¡¶All things eye¡· Volume One: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter One: Letter of Retirement, Preface sequence "Ye Lin, do you know what you practice for?" In the wilderness of the mountains, there are two people standing on a big rock. One is the height of a middle-aged man. He is leaping like a dragon and a tiger. He is majestic and has eyes that focus on the world. He is arrogant. One, but only a three-year-old child, with a pair of eyes that are full of energy, smart and sharp, like an unfathomable black hole, trying to swallow up people's souls, making people unable to look directly. Hearing his father's question, the child Ye Lin looked back firmly and succinctly: "Strengthen your body and become an immortal." Ye Lin answered this for a reason, because he is not a simple person, but an outsider from another world, a superpower in the 23rd century and a Tai Chi master. It can be said that in the practice of martial arts, Xiao Yelin himself is a true master-level figure. His reputation is spread all over the world. With Tai Chi, he has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. He can use the energy of heaven and earth for his own use. With every punch, every move can He can cause changes in the world and is a great master who truly creates his own martial arts. As for saying that he is a superpower, it is because he has a pair of magical eyes that can see through everything in the world. He can often say that he can tell the color of her underwear even if she is a prettier girl on the street. He knew everything clearly, and the most terrible thing was that he could see through a wall when the beautiful girl next door was taking a shower. Of course, his biggest hobby is not voyeurism, but gambling, because he doesn't like to do anything, and he doesn't need to do anything. He just goes to the gambling table, no matter what he plays, and even bets on a certain beautiful woman's skirt with some boring dudes. Underwear, what color are your underwear? He only needs to look at it with his eyes and he can see through everything. He is guaranteed to win ten out of ten bets, which can be said to be a steady stream of money. However, he loved gambling too much. No matter who the other party was or what the other party was betting on, as long as you dared to place a bet, he would dare to take over. Therefore, he offended many people, and in the end, he was beaten by a ** black-hearted guy. Black Gun was assassinated. However, in fact, his legendary life did not end, because he suddenly discovered that he had come to a very magical world and became the three-year-old boy he is now. Therefore, if it were a previous life, a master-level figure like him would definitely be respected as a wise saying when answering questions about martial arts, because in his previous life, he had already entered into the unity of heaven and man, and was so powerful that he could fly in the sky. Crossing, the speed is faster than the sound. For ordinary people, he is definitely a land god-level figure. However, after hearing his answer, his father, Ye Yunfei, the most genius in the history of the Ye family, his face darkened and he cursed: "Fart!" Originally, Ye Lin was still thinking to himself: Xiaowei, even if you, my father, can ask such a question, you are looking down on me as a grandmaster. However, he never expected that he would be scolded by his father. He was immediately unconvinced and raised his head and asked, "Why?" No matter what, I must have been a great master in my previous life, and you actually said that to me, hum! If he hadn¡¯t been an orphan in his previous life, and longed for his father¡¯s love most in his heart, and heard Ye Yunfei scolding him so angrily, Grandmaster Ye would probably not even bother to care about such a person. "Huh, Chengxian asked? Do you know what an immortal is? What is Tao? Gods and immortals, there are gods first and then there are immortals. There are billions of warriors in the world, but for millions of years, on the vast land, another one has appeared. How many people have become gods? They still dare to boast about becoming immortals. You really don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how high it is.¡± Facing his son¡¯s rhetorical question, Ye Yunfei became even more angry. In fact, the reason why Ye Yunfei said this was because he was afraid that Ye Lin would be too lofty and ambitious, so he intended to educate him so that he could cultivate seriously and down-to-earth from an early age. In fact, Ye Yunfei is not wrong. The vast land is endless and there are hundreds of millions of warriors. However, for thousands of years, even those who have become gods have not really heard of it, let alone becoming immortals. What is the last question? This is already a distant dream, a dream that makes countless people despair. Such a dream is too far away for a mortal, so far away that it makes people think that reality no longer exists. Therefore, Ye Yunfei wanted to break this unrealistic dream in Ye Lin's heart from an early age. However, Ye Lin was very dissatisfied after hearing his father's words. You must know that the legendary master of Tai Chi, Zhang Sanfeng, was an unparalleled master who had attained Taoism. Moreover, in his previous life, He has also entered the realm of land gods. Why can't he become an immortal? At this moment, Ye Lin's paranoid temper broke out, and he thought to himself: "Hmph, you said this is impossible, but I just want to become him for a while and let you, father, take a good look." However, Ye Lin would not say this in front of his father. Instead, he followed his father's wishes and asked, "ThenDear, tell me, what is the purpose of cultivation? " "Strengthen yourself and protect your family." When Ye Yunfei talked about protecting his family, he suddenly burst out with a shocking aura, as if he would even sacrifice his life for this belief, and he would fight to the death for anyone who dared to challenge his family. Even Ye Lin, looking at his father at this time, finally understood that the legendary national hero was the truest portrayal of his father at this time. He would sacrifice his life and blood for the sake of his family, and he would not hesitate to do so. Father, I, Ye Lin, am proud to have you as my father in my life. Ye Lin looked at his father and said silently in his heart. Similarly, at this moment, Ye Lin had a strong belief in his heart that he must find the mother he had never seen for his father. Because he had seen his father looking at his mother's face in trance more than once. "Yes, father, I remember. I will definitely do my best to protect the Ye family." This is the foundation of a truly big family. From the moment they were born, each clan member has been instilled by their father with the concept of protecting the family and putting family interests above all else. People of the same clan can fight, fight, and even fight for the sake of the family. Fight each other for cultivation resources, but you must not be hostile. If you lose this time, you will compete again next time. As long as you have the means, you can challenge it openly. A gentleman will take revenge. It is not too late in ten years. If you hate your fellow tribesmen Those who do this will be hunted down by the entire family and ridiculed by the entire human race. It can be said that every member of the family has been instilled with the fundamental concept that "hatred is the root of everything" since childhood. "Yes." After hearing Ye Lin's reply, Ye Yunfei nodded with satisfaction and said again: "You have to know that the universe includes all the races in the universe. However, only we humans do not exist in the universe. Therefore, all things in the world have their own cultivation methods that have been inherited from heaven and earth. Only we humans are created by the great immortals who have acquired the Tao the day after tomorrow, and have not been inherited by heaven and earth. If we want to last forever between heaven and earth, we will not be If everything in the world is swallowed up, we humans must strengthen ourselves, protect ourselves, and create a vast world for us humans in the universe." "yes!" Hearing his father's words, Ye Lin felt a surge of pride and passion in his heart: It turns out that our human race has such an awkward position in the universe, and life is so difficult. I must make myself strong. Rise up, create a world for us, the descendants of the human race, and protect this world. After Ye Yunfei waited for Ye Lin to digest his words, he said in a deep voice: "Seniors, in order to have strong power to protect our human race, we have observed all the races in the world day and night, understood the ways of the world, and created various powerful techniques. So that future generations will become stronger and stronger." "Now, I will teach you the most powerful body-training technique of our Ye family - Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu." "Warriors obtain power by visualizing all the phenomena of heaven and earth. Dragon-Elephant Prajna Kung Fu obtains the most powerful power by visualizing the two most powerful divine beasts, the dragon and the divine elephant." "In ancient legends, the heaven and earth first opened, and the laws of heaven and earth took shape, transforming into the mythical beasts of all races in the world. Among them, the divine dragon and the divine elephant are the most powerful existences among the beasts of all races in the world. The divine dragon possesses the most powerful attack of the beasts of all races. Power, with one touch of claws and one swing of tail, the world will be shattered. As long as you get its marrow, the Emperor will be killed by you. The divine elephant is the most powerful beast in the world. The power of the divine elephant can dominate the world with just one step. , the sky shakes and the earth shakes, the mountains and rivers burst, with a long roar, all beasts surrender, with a proboscis sucking water, all the lakes and seas will dry up, with a proboscis spitting water, thousands of miles of beautiful mountains and rivers will turn into an endless sea." "It's just that dragons and elephants are divine objects that dominate the world. How difficult is it to capture them and use them as objects of visualization? Therefore, the dragon-elephant Prajna Kung Fu, this unparalleled magical skill, has been praised by my Ye family The family's income has always been buried in the treasure house and never seen the light of day. Fortunately, by chance, my father saw a dragon out of the sea and obtained a trace of the dragon's essence. From then on, my father's strength skyrocketed. , gradually became the strongest person in the entire Yunshui City, and even the entire Yunshui area, and no one dared to offend him." Listening to his father's narration, Ye Lin's blood boiled, as if he had practiced the most powerful skills, became the strongest warrior, protected the entire Ye family, and made the Ye family one of the top superpowers in the entire world, serving the entire human race. The latecomers have created a vast world. As a member of the Chinese clan, Ye Lin seeks for the benefit of future generations. This is inherited in the blood of his ancestors and in the depths of his soul. Although he has been assassinated and has come to this world, the kind of wish for future generations in his soul remains. The heart of happiness does not change.  "Okay, now my father will teach you the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Kung Fu. The Dragon-Elephant Prajna Kung Fu is divided into two parts, the dragon-elephant part and the elephant-elephant part. There is only the most powerful physical body of the divine dragon, plus the most powerful part of the divine elephant. Power is the true dragon-elephant prajna skill." "However, as a father, I only received a bit of inheritance from Shenlong. Now I will teach you Shenlong Prajna Kung Fu. Shenlong Prajna Kung Fu is divided into two parts: the boxing technique of Shenlong's Eighteen Claws, and the body-training technique of Shenlong's Eighteen Transformations. " Speaking, Ye Yunfei practiced the boxing of Shenlong's eighteen claws all of them. The body-training technique of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon is a body-training technique that uses the eighteen claws of the Divine Dragon as the main body, visualizes the Divine Dragon, and turns itself into a dragon! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter One of Divorce Letter, Chapter One of Rumors, The First Hate in Life Chapter 1 Rumor: The First Hate in Life This is a city near the East China Sea in Pingfeng Kingdom, called Yunshui City. There are tens of millions of people living in the city, which is considered one of the largest cities in Pingfeng. Except for a thousand-mile-long and ten-mile-wide Death Canyon leading to the outside world in the south, Yunshui City is basically surrounded by mountains and seas. With the East China Sea to the east and tall and majestic mountains to the west, north and southwest, it is really a good place. However, the East China Sea is not an ordinary sea. There are countless ferocious beasts in the sea, rolling clouds and waves, overturning water and riding waves. There are countless islands in the sea, and there are countless pirates among them, who specialize in looting passing merchant ships. The mountain is not a good mountain. This mountain is where the largest gathering of ferocious beasts in Pingfeng is called - Demon Refining Mountain Range. Therefore, martial arts are flourishing here, and everyone has a strength of seven to eight hundred kilograms in their hands. Between two fists, they can split a fierce horse. And the strongest ones, led by the four major families, work together to fight against all kinds of dangers from the Demon Refining Mountains and the sea. Today, there are a lot of rumors among the Ye family, one of the four major families. "Have you heard? Ye Lin was beaten by Ye Zhen again." Within the Ye family, several disciples gathered together and discussed something with each other. "What's the matter? Ye Zhen just broke through the copper rib realm yesterday. I heard that he is about to enter the third heaven. Of course, he wants to get close to Ye Lin." This disciple talked about being close and close, but in his eyes, it was a joke. "Don't you think that Senior Brother Ye Zhen is going too far?" There was a disciple who couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to fight for Ye Lin¡¯s injustice. "Hmph! What's too much? Haven't you heard that pitiful people must be hateful? He, Ye Lin, was born a waste. He has enjoyed so many resources every year for six years, but he is still at the first level of tempering in cultivation. Pi Jing deserves to be beaten to death." Another disciple said loudly. It seems that he wants to tell everyone in the world about his dissatisfaction. When the disciple who spoke first saw someone retorting, he immediately blushed and said loudly: "That's right, Ye Lin is a waste, he actually takes up so many resources, he deserves to die, and he's beaten once or twice, so what?" Already?" "That's true." Many people are disdainful of Ye Lin, but ordinary people simply don¡¯t dare to say it out loud. "Okay, everyone, please stop talking, otherwise if others hear it, everyone will be in trouble." Seeing that everyone was talking more and more, the oldest one, a young man named Ye Mu, who was about eighteen years old, spoke. "Well, let's not talk about it anymore. Let's talk about the Shangguan family's main visit to our Ye family this afternoon!" It can be seen that this Ye Mu is very prestigious among these disciples. Seeing him speak, one of the disciples quickly changed the topic. "Yes, I heard that the head of the Ye family will also bring Shangguan Wan'er, one of the four beauties in Yunshui City, to our Ye family." "What, Shangguan Wan'er will come too?" When they heard Shangguan Wan'er's name, everyone seemed to have been given a shot of blood, and they all became excited. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shangguan Wan'er's reputation as one of the four beauties is so well known that even many elderly people regard her as the object of sexual desire. How can these young people not be excited? "What are they doing here? Brother Ye Mu, you are following Senior Brother Ye Zhen, do you know?" "What else can we do? It's just a marriage!" Ye Mu said very casually. "What, marriage?" When they heard about this marriage, everyone was immediately excited and even angry, as if Shangguan Wan'er's marriage had some bitter enmity with them. "Then Ye Lin is going to stand up, isn't he?" Another young man, as if he suddenly thought of something, asked quickly? "Why are you turning over?" Ye Mu casually took a sip of wine and said disdainfully. The man didn¡¯t understand before and asked: ¡°Hasn¡¯t Shangguan Wan¡¯er of Shangguan¡¯s family been engaged to Ye Lin since she was a child? Now that they are coming, isn¡¯t Ye Lin going to turn over?¡± Yes, although he is a waste in the family and no one cares about him, if he can get help from the Shangguan family outside, even the Ye family will have to give face to the Shangguan family. When the time comes, he, Ye Lin, willAre you going to stand up? "Humph, bullshit, what's wrong with getting engaged? Ye Lin is such a waste, Shangguan Wan'er doesn't like him at all." "Yes, according to rumors, Shangguan Wan'er is a fairy-like person. Not only is she one of the four beauties in Yunshui City, but she is also a martial arts wizard who is rare to see in a thousand years. How could she fancy him!" "That¡­¡­" Now, everyone didn¡¯t understand. Could it be that they came here to marry Ye Lin? You must know that the Ye family is one of the four major families in Yunshui City. They have the same status as his Shangguan family. Moreover, he, Ye Lin, has an extraordinary status. He is the eldest grandson of the current patriarch of the Ye family. He and Shangguan Wan'er are also the same. They are a good match. Since they have been engaged since childhood, could it be that he Shangguan's family still dares to regret the marriage? If this is really the case, where will that leave the Ye family? ¡°Could it be that they just want to break with the Ye family? "Yes, the head of the Shangguan family brought Shangguan Wan'er here this time to break off the engagement with Ye Lin." What? Although everyone had already thought of this possibility, when they actually heard the news, it was still like a wake-up call. "How dare their Shangguan family bully my Ye family like this?" When a disciple of the Ye family named Ye Huan heard this, he became furious and his eyes turned red. Although no one looks down on Ye Lin, he is a loser, but he is still a member of the Ye family. Bullying him like this will bring shame to the entire Ye family in front of outsiders. As a member of the Ye family, some disciples of the Ye family still have a sense of family honor. Ye Huan is such a person. Now that he heard that Shangguan was so bullying, of course he quit. "What's your name? Ye Lin has only reached the skin tempering realm of the first heavenly skin refining realm. He has not made any breakthrough in the past six years. In three months, he will definitely be kicked out of the family compound. Yes, do you want to watch Shangguan Wan'er follow him to do odd jobs?" "But, he can't cancel the engagement at this time! Isn't this a slap in the face of my Ye family?" It turns out that the disciple named Ye Huan was so angry not because of Ye Lin's injustice, but because he, Ye Huan, was a disciple of the Ye family and did not want to be embarrassed along with Ye Lin. "Humph, what do you know? Now the clan leader and the first elder have all gone into seclusion. In the past three years, they have not heard any news at all. The second elder is responsible for all family affairs. Therefore, the Shangguan family has decided to send Shangguan Wan Miss Er will marry Senior Brother Ye Zhen." "What??" This is another earthquake-like news! By canceling the engagement with Ye Lin and marrying Ye Zhen, isn¡¯t this a clear plan to bully Ye Lin? However, unlike just now, where everyone was angry just now, now everyone is excited, and no one will say a word to Ye Lin for him. "That's right. There has been no news from the clan leader for three years. In other words, Ye Lin's backstage is gone. Who will care about him being a loser!" "That's right, now the second elder is responsible for all major affairs in the family. If it were me, I would choose Senior Brother Ye Zhen. There is no way I would choose Ye Lin, a loser like him!" "Indeed, although Senior Brother Ye Zhen is not as talented as a demon like his elder brother, Senior Brother Ye Fan, he is very hardworking. At least, he has broken through the second level of the Heavenly Copper Rib Realm. At the clan meeting three months later, He will not be kicked out of the Ye family compound again." "Yes, and behind Senior Brother Ye Zhen, there is also his eldest brother, Senior Brother Ye Fan. Senior Brother Ye Fan has amazing talent. As long as he can support him, Senior Brother Ye Zhen's future will be boundless." ¡­. Many disciples of the Ye family who were fighting against each other just now heard rumors that the Shangguan family was going to marry Shangguan Wan'er to Ye Zhen. Suddenly, everyone changed their faces faster than turning the page of a book. No one was there anymore. They will fight against injustice, and some are just happy. Indeed, with the help of Senior Brother Ye Fan, Senior Brother Ye Zhen will have a bright future. As long as he follows Senior Brother Ye Zhen, there will definitely be many benefits. "Then why doesn't the Shangguan family directly marry Shangguan Wan'er to Senior Brother Ye Fan?" Suddenly, a disciple thought of a key question. ah! Yes, Senior Brother Ye Fan's talent is rare to see in Yunshui City for ten thousand years. Why doesn't the Shangguan family marry Shangguan Wan'er to him? "Hehe, the Shangguan family would like to think so, but Senior Brother Ye Fan doesn't like Shangguan Wan'er at all." Ye Mu seems to know a lot and is very disdainful.??smiled. "Oh, that's it." Suddenly, everyone understood and nodded, saying: "That's right. Although Shangguan Wan'er is known as one of the four beauties, how can Senior Brother Ye Fan focus on martial arts? She!" "Yes, what kind of beauty can a heavenly person like Senior Brother Ye Fan want? No matter how beautiful Shangguan Wan'er is, I'm afraid she is only famous in Yunshui City. When she comes to the vast land, she is not worth mentioning at all." "Indeed, Senior Brother Ye Fan is such a heavenly person, and he must marry a heavenly being in the future." Among these disciples, Senior Brother Ye Fan has evolved to the realm of heaven and man that is unparalleled. I am afraid that he cannot even compare with gods and men. "That's right. Behind senior brother Ye Zhen is senior brother Ye Fan. How can Ye Lin compare with him? In my opinion, even if his father Ye Yunfei is still around, he still can't compare." ???????????????????? Next, these disciples praised Senior Brother Ye Fan one after another. They praised him so much that it was unprecedented in the world and rare in the sky. However, they did not see that behind the big tree not far away, there was a young man with bruises on his face. He was hiding behind the big tree and listening. Although his face was expressionless, he never It is not difficult to see from his tightly clenched fists that he is very angry in his heart. "There are three hatreds in life: the hatred of taking away one's wife, the hatred of killing one's children, and the hatred of killing one's relatives. The hatred of taking one's wife is the first hatred. You guys, and the Shangguan family, you are waiting." Looking at the disciples who were talking loudly. , the young man secretly said in his heart. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 1: Letter of Divorce, Chapter 2: Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist Chapter 2 Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist Ye Lin was originally a Tai Chi master on earth, and a person with a magical eye. It¡¯s just that during a gambling session, because he had magic eyes, he was so crazy that he finally attracted the attention of the people behind the casino, and was shot in the head. However, when he woke up, he was already a direct disciple of the Ye family, one of the four major families. To be precise, he was the eldest grandson of the patriarch. Originally, he was supposed to be a carefree and happy young man who was loved by thousands of people. In fact, this is not the case. His mother has disappeared since he was a child, and his father went to hunt down the pirates when his family's cargo ship was hijacked by pirates when he was ten years old, and never returned. Since then, he has become an orphan without a father and mother. If he hadn't had a grandfather, the patriarch, he would have been kicked out of the Ye family's mansion. The most terrible thing is that his cultivation talent is really poor. ? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple. And his talent is the worst red-blooded talent, which is basically the same as ordinary people. According to the rules of the Ye family, those who are sixteen years old and whose strength has not reached the second level of body refining, the Heavenly Copper Tendon Realm, will be assigned to the Ye family's property offices in various places in Yunshui City. Raising chickens, driving ducks, feeding pigs and other various chores Because in the various industries of the Ye family, a butcher's strength must reach at least the third level of copper bone realm, or even the fourth level of mind refining, which is not something that a boy who can't even reach the copper tendon realm can do. . The ten levels of body refining: 1. Refining skin (tempered skin, horn skin, copper skin) 2. Refining tendons (tempered tendons, horn bones, copper tendons) 3. Bone refining (tempered bones, horn bones, copper bones) 4. Refining the internal organs (heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys) 5. Blood transfusion (replacing all the dirty blood in the whole body with new blood) 6. Marrow washing (rewashing the marrow in the whole body with new blood) 7. Shengyuan (produces Yuanli seeds in the bone marrow of the whole body) 8. Tongjin (allows the Yuanli seeds of the whole body to absorb the Yuanqi of heaven and earth to form a kind of Yuan energy) 9. Podan (the Yuan energy of the whole body breaks into Dantian) 10. Yuandan (Yuan Neng forms Yuan Dan within the Dantian). ¡°In three months¡¯ time, it will be the Ye family¡¯s clan meeting. As long as this clan meeting is passed, Ye Lin will officially enter the age of sixteen. In other words, as long as these three months have passed, if Ye Lin's strength has not reached the second level of body refining, he will be kicked out of the Ye family and sent out to become a A handyman who raises pigs and drives ducks. Of course, if it is someone else, as long as they have a little talent in martial arts, generally speaking, with the support of various resources from the big family, it will not be a problem to reach the copper tendon realm. However, Ye Lin's talent is really poor. His red-blood talent is only twice as fast as the cultivation speed of the most ordinary people on the vast land. Although he is supported by a large amount of resources from the Ye family, his current strength He has only reached the first level of skin tempering. "Look, everyone, it's that waste again. He takes up so many resources every day. Until now, he is still in the realm of skin tempering. It's really useless. If it were me, I might as well just die. " Because Ye Lin is a direct disciple, in terms of resources, although he is not as good as other talented direct disciples, he has much more resources than other collateral disciples. As long as his talent is slightly better, relying on his huge resources, he may have already reached the copper tendon realm or even the third heavenly bone refining realm. As a result, the side disciples naturally felt dissatisfied with him. "Yes, this waste takes up so many resources and has only cultivated to the realm of skin tempering. It is really useless. If it were me, I would have killed him with a piece of tofu." Ye Mu and many other side disciples, although no one dared to speak nonsense in front of the elders, but in normal times, no one would not point fingers at him, and every time they spoke, they always said it with the intention of death, wishing to scold him to death immediately. "Yes, I heard that this waste was brought back by his father from outside. I wonder if he is a wild bastard brought back by his father from outside?" "Yes, otherwise, how could he not have a mother, and his father died when he was ten years old." Many side disciples are going too far. ¡°You are seeking death!!!¡± "It's okay to scold yourself, but you dare to scold my father and mother. You are really looking for death!" ! Ye Lin couldn't listen anymore and punched this side disciple in the face. boom! ! ! Although Ye Lincai has only cultivated to the realm of skin tempering, he can't resist his great strength!He has been practicing with his father since he was a child. You must know that his father was once the most talented person in the Ye family. His strength has long surpassed many figures of the older generation and is catching up with the patriarch. If it weren't for the fact that a batch of family goods were robbed by pirates at sea, and he went after them alone, and finally disappeared due to unknown reasons, I am afraid that now, he would have been the most powerful man in Yunshui City. People. At that time, his father practiced "Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist". According to his father, "Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist" has been practiced to the extreme. One punch can produce the huge power of ten dragons and ten elephants. It is the best boxing method for body training. . Although he has only cultivated to the first level now, he still has the power of a dragon. ??????????????? Generally, disciples at the second level of Heaven Tempering Realm are no match for him, otherwise, he would not have been able to obtain such a large amount of cultivation resources. "Fight, this loser dares to hit someone, let's fight together. Don't worry, if something goes wrong, Senior Brother Ye Zhen will help us settle it." Seeing Ye Lin take action, Ye Mu immediately shouted loudly. Once they heard that Senior Brother Ye Zhen would come out to settle things for everyone, these side disciples felt relieved. Immediately, more than a dozen Ye family disciples surrounded Ye Lin and took action together, all attacking the key points of Ye Lin. As long as no one is killed, anything will be fine. However, most of these guys have not received any big cultivation resources, nor have any cultivation talents. They are just guys waiting to die. It is already a good thing that each of them has the realm of copper skin. Ye Lin's opponent with the power of a dragon? In addition, Ye Lin¡¯s talent and bloodline are not strong, but his understanding is recognized as the best in the entire Ye family. Even many of his older generation figures are far inferior to him. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to cultivate the most difficult "Dragon Elephant Prajna Boxing" to the first floor of the entire Ye family. You must know that in the three thousand years of the Ye family's history, only Ye Lin's father, Ye Yunfei, has reached great success. Secondly, only Ye Lin has reached the first level of cultivation. The others have not even started. ha! ! ! With a loud sigh, he formed his hands into claws like a dragon rising out of the sea. With just one move, he broke through the defense of a young boy in the copper-skin realm and knocked him far away. Although when one reaches the copper skin realm, one's skin will take on a brass color, not only the strength will be greatly increased, but the defense will also be greatly increased. However, no matter how strong your defense is, it will be in vain under the absolute power. Another punch came out, like an ancient divine dragon with its feet on the sky and the earth. It was just a punch with brute force, and it knocked a horny boy flying out. Poof! ! She vomited out all the blood and teeth. ??Martial arts practice is based on the human body, and then uses various powerful techniques to increase its combat effectiveness. Originally, these side disciples had at least reached the horned skin realm. Generally speaking, people like Ye Lin, who had only been in the skin tempering realm for sixteen years, were no match for them. However, "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist", as the most powerful physical training method, ranked at the 18th level, is really too powerful, far surpassing other people's training methods, with the explosive power of a dragon, even if you are at the second level There is simply no way for a disciple of the Tendoning Realm to defeat him. You must know that, apart from "Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist", the most powerful cultivation technique in the entire Ye family is only the ninth-grade technique. How can it be as powerful as "Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist"? However, if you want to practice "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist", you must visualize the real dragon and divine elephant. Otherwise, if you want to practice it, you might as well directly practice a first-level skill. Back then, the reason why Ye Lin's father Ye Yunfei was able to practice successfully was because he saw a real dragon in the East China Sea. Using the dragon as a model, he visualized the dragon and practiced Dragon Fist to great perfection. The reason why Ye Lin can cultivate to the first level is because his father personally taught him and simulated the power of a dragon soaring into the clouds. However, since his father disappeared, his boxing skills have never improved at all. "Hmph~! Next time you dare to scold my father, I will kill you." After knocking everyone to the ground, Ye Lin glared at these side disciples with a murderous look on his face. However, he also knew that these guys were all ordered by Ye Zhen. Otherwise, even if they were beaten to death, they would not dare to cause trouble for him. "However, Ye Lin doesn't care who instructs you, as long as you don't insult my parents, I won't bother to care about you.   So, these guys are completely responsible for themselves, and they don¡¯t even have a place to complain. Ye Lin is the grandson of the clan leader. If you call him a bastard, then who is his grandfather? It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin can hit these guys no matter how hard he uses them. As long as they don't kill anyone, anything will do. Now that everyone has been beaten and his anger has been released, he has to return to his original track and return to his usual place of cultivation. Not far from the back hill of the Ye Lin family, there is a small platform. On weekdays, there are not many people here at all. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin always likes to stay here on weekdays and practice the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist" that his father taught him since he was a child. It¡¯s just that in the past, because there was no father to imitate the dragon, Ye Lin¡¯s boxing skills always had their own form, but no spirit at all. ??With a set of boxing techniques without gods, one can imagine the progress of practice. However, today, he had just arrived at this platform and had just punched three times. Suddenly, for some reason, his eyes suddenly flashed with red light. In his eyes, suddenly In between, between heaven and earth, I saw a magical scene. "That is¡­¡­" Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Lin's whole body was shaken and he was stunned dragon¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter One: Letter of Divorce, Chapter Three: The Eye of Treasure Hunting Chapter 3 The Eye of Treasure Hunting "Huh? Dragon? The Divine Dragon of Nine Heavens?" God, what did I see? The red light shone in his eyes. Although it didn't last long, Ye Lin was very sure that he had really seen the Nine Heavens Divine Dragon. How is this going? Just now, my eyes just now, could it be that the magic eyes also came here? Ye Lin is a careful person, and he found the reason immediately. Just now, for some reason, a red light flashed in his eyes. It was precisely because of this red light that he saw the sky above the sky. The flying dragon. Although it was only a glance, that expression was so lifelike that he could feel that he had really seen it. Even now, in my ears, I can still hear the long roar of the dragon~~~ Ouch~~~~ ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Eyes on the world, no one dares to blaspheme. However, none of this is important. What is important is that in the past, my father only watched the dragon go out to sea once from a distance, and he had already practiced the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist" to a great level. With this boxing technique, he had fought all over the world. The younger generation of Yunshuicheng is invincible. Today, by chance, I saw the real dragon born, although it was just a phantom. ¡°However, all this is enough. At this moment, Ye Lin no longer dared to waste time and straightened his posture to practice this boxing technique. ??The boxing technique is like a dragon tumbling, a roc flying in the sky, a horse flying in the sky, and the clouds soaring thousands of miles. I can only see that this boxing technique is broad, profound, and boundless. Some of the fists are straight like a divine dragon rising out of the sea, or the claws are formed like a golden dragon controlling its claws, or the fists are swung like a dragon waving its tail, or both points are pointed like a sword thrust, or the elbows collapse like snow, or the palms come out. The sky and the earth are spinning, or the body is shaking and the sea is roaring~~~~~ For a time, there were eighteen changes in a row. At first, I couldn't see why. However, as time passed, a purple flame seemed to appear around him. Along with Ye Lin's various fist movements, the entire purple flame seemed like The purple divine dragon above the nine heavens, with one claw and one tail, represents the will of heaven, earth and the universe walking between heaven and earth. Even Ye Lin himself couldn't believe it. Is this the boxing technique he practiced? Now Ye Lin is very doubtful that this set of boxing skills is just a set of eighteen-level skills? "I don't believe it, I really don't believe it. Although he has never seen the eighteenth-grade boxing technique, he has seen his grandfather practicing the ninth-grade boxing technique. It was so majestic. Now it seems that it is just the difference between the clouds and the sea. Yes, Ye Lin feels that although the boxing technique he is practicing now is still the original "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist", in his eyes now, the power in it is probably more powerful than the ninth-grade technique in his grandfather's hands. Dozens or hundreds of times more. No wonder, as long as there are secret books for other martial arts, anyone can use them to practice successfully, but for his boxing technique, even the powerful grandpa can't even touch the edge. Now that Ye Lin thought about it, he was afraid that his father had not fully mastered this boxing technique. The real divine dragon is the will of heaven and earth. With just one look, it can focus on the world. With just one turn, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. With one leap, the sky spins and the earth spins. With one claw, millions of miles of mountains and rivers collapse The subtlety in it is not comparable to that of a dragon going out to sea? Unknowingly, Ye Lin suddenly discovered that his boxing technique had undergone a major change. Although the boxing technique is still just that boxing technique, the strength in it has greatly increased. In the past, with one punch, you had the power of a dragon. However, it seems now that a dragon at that time was at most the power of a big snake. It's different now. Although he feels that he is still far from a real dragon, he already has the temperament of a dragon. He believes that as long as he practices day by day, one day he will become a dragon. If he punches out, he will definitely be very powerful. However, even so, he also felt that his current strength had also greatly increased. Warriors use their own strength to compare with the strength of a fierce horse. An ordinary person who refines his body is called a warrior. At the first level of heaven, his one-arm strength is probably over 500, which is called the strength of a fierce horse. Now, Ye Lin feels that even if he has the power of the Five Fierce Horses, he is already comparable to the ordinary warriors of the Jiaosu Realm, and much more powerful than the warriors of the Tempering Tendon Realm. How long has it been?In the past, my strength was at most a little stronger than the warriors of the second heavenly tendon-tempering realm. Compared with the warriors of the second heavenly horned tendon realm, there was really a huge difference, and they were not at the same level of strength at all. However, this time, when I was just practicing boxing, I felt the divine dragon's artistic conception, and my own strength actually increased by a whole horse. Even if I said this before, no one would believe it. "Huh? A breakthrough is coming?" Feeling waves of emptiness in his body, Ye Lin was startled. However, he quickly remembered that he had the same feeling when he broke through to the first level of the warrior world. Suddenly, he knew that his six-year state of inactivity was finally over. A breakthrough is coming. What a surprise! His strength has just increased greatly, and now he is about to break through even the state where there has been no movement for a long time. "Huh, Shangguan family, Shangguan Wan'er, Ye Zhen, you can't think of it!" Looking at Yunshui City, the seat of the Shangguan family, a cold light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes. However, soon, he suppressed the cold glare in his eyes, and rushed towards his yard without missing a moment. "Master, you are back." As soon as I walked in, I saw a young man walking out. This young man was picked up by Ye Lin¡¯s father from an island, and his name was Xing Tian. Since Ye Lin¡¯s father disappeared six years ago, Xing Tian has become his only partner. "Yes, I'm about to make a breakthrough. Hurry up and get some hot water. I'm going to use the elixir to temper my body." Warriors cannot yet directly extract energy from heaven and earth. Naturally, they can only absorb it from some elixirs. This is also the reason why for many people, even if you have good talent, your strength will only improve slightly. ?Similarly, this is also the reason why so many people always like to join some powerful sects. "The young master is about to make a breakthrough. Well, there are still some of the elixir you gave me yesterday. I will go find it now." It has to be said that Xing Tian's talent is at two extremes compared to Ye Lin's. In Xingtian¡¯s eyes, cultivation is as simple as eating and drinking. Therefore, most of the huge amount of cultivation resources that Ye Lin has obtained from his family over the years have ended up in Xing Tian's hands. "Huh? Xingtian, is your elixir in the wooden box under your bed?" Ye Lin suddenly stopped Xing Tian who was about to leave and asked. "Yes, Master, how did you know?" ¡°Go get it!¡± Ye Lin¡¯s eyes have been staring at Xingtian¡¯s room, or to be more precise, staring at the bed in Xingtian¡¯s room. Just now, for some reason, when Ye Lin's eyes glanced across Xingtian's room, he suddenly found a red light in it. Although it only passed by in a flash, Ye Lin was very sure that he would not be mistaken. Sure enough, when I asked Xingtian, there was indeed the elixir he usually gave him under his bed. "Master, the elixir is here." Ye Lin's train of thought was interrupted by the sudden arrival of Xing Tian. However, his eyes were fixed on Xingtian's hand, or to be precise, on the elixir in his hand. From the elixir, Ye Lin saw a strong red light. That is a thousand-year-old ginseng. Xing Tian once collected it from the back mountain himself, saying that he would use it to temper Ye Lin's body when he broke through. In addition, there are dozens of elixirs in Xingtian's hands, but none of them are that old. The oldest one is only a three-hundred-year-old Chiyang fruit. Similarly, Ye Lin also saw a red glow on these elixirs. However, the brightness of these radiances is far inferior to that of the thousand-year-old ginseng. In other words, the younger the year, the lighter the brightness of the awns, until a plant that is twenty years old will already look dim. "What's going on? Why are my eyes so powerful?" Even in his previous life, he had magic eyes, which could only see through everything, but did not have such a function! "Xingtian, do you have any other treasures? Take them all out." Ye Lin suddenly thought of a good way to improve his strength, but to be on the safe side, he still had to verify it. For this reason, he did not even care about the breakthrough of his realm for the time being. "baby?" Thinking of the word "treasure", Xing Tian put all the valuable elixirs in his hands on the stone table aside, ran back to the room, and dug out a piece of something from the ground. "Master, look, what do you think of this thing?" Xingtian handed the thing in his hand to Ye Lin and asked. "Well?" Ye Lin shifted his gaze from the elixir. "Well?" Suddenly, Ye Lin saw a brilliant light rising into the sky from the thing in Xing Tian's hand, with orange in the red tide. This is a lumpy thing. "This is, this is the ten thousand-year-old Lotus multiflorum??" Ye Lin simply couldn't believe that Xing Tian still hid such a treasure. Of course, the most surprising thing was his own eyes. He could see a gleam in even treasures like the ten thousand-year-old Lotus multiflorum. What surprised Ye Lin even more was that from his own eyes, even the treasures of heaven and earth, such as the ten thousand-year-old lotus root, were only red, with orange in the red at most. From here, it can be seen that whether the thousand-year-old ginseng or the ten-thousand-year-old Lotus multiflorum, their quality is close. It¡¯s really hard to believe, what would a real orange treasure look like? Looking at this thousand-year-old Heshou Wu, Ye Lin did not move for a long time, as if he had been hit by a body-fixing spell. But after a while, he took his eyes away with difficulty and looked at Xing Tian, ??who was about the same size as himself, and suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°We¡¯re getting rich, we¡¯re getting rich, hahahaha!!!!¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t it just a thousand-year-old Lotus multiflorum? Looking at Ye Lin¡¯s laughing look, Xing Tian curled his lips and felt empty. Of course, Ye Lin was not doing it for Ten Thousand Years of Polygonum multiflorum. Although it was a happy thing to see Ten Thousand Years of Polygonum multiflorum with his own eyes, when he discovered that his own eyes could actually see all kinds of treasures. In his eyes, the ten thousand-year-old lotus root is nothing. Just imagine, all kinds of natural treasures are found in the mountains and forests. From the natural light of various natural treasures, you can see their age and even quality information. In the future, treasures of ten thousand years level will be , will there be less? Now, all the resentment that had been accumulated in my heart for sixteen years after my rebirth was gone. ¡°Grandma, I have this eye that can search for spiritual eyes, are I still afraid that my strength cannot be improved? ¡°Since you can hunt for treasure, then call it ¡®Treasure Hunting Eye¡¯!¡±¡ª¡ª Well? Sorry everyone, I was so tired yesterday. I fell asleep while writing and writing without even taking off my clothes! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Breakthrough to the Horned Skin Realm, Chapter 4: Letter of Divorce Chapter 4 Breaking through the Horned Skin Realm ¡°Master, that¡¯s it!¡± Ignoring Ye Lin's maniacal laughter, Xing Tian helped him get some water, boil it, and put all the ingredients except Millennium Ginseng and Ten Thousand Years Polygonum into the water to make a medicinal soup. "thank you!" With that said, Ye Lin quickly took off all his clothes and plunged his whole body into the hot medicinal soup. Thousands of people have participated in the ten thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum. After all, it has reached the highest quality of red color. It cannot be like those ordinary elixirs. Just take a hot water bath, which will be a big waste. The scalding boiling water steams out all the medicinal effects of the elixir and blends it into the water, turning a vat of clear water into a vat of turbid medicinal soup. Ye Lin got into it and felt extremely comfortable. At this moment, in his heart, there was only the pleasure brought by the physical body. He forgot all about Shangguan Wan'er, Shangguan's family, and Ye Zhen. The training of a samurai is to put the human body directly into such a potion, so that the body, which has just broken through and appears empty inside, can absorb the medicinal effects of the potion with all its strength and strengthen the body. It¡¯s just that this absorption differs from person to person. Some people, just a little bit, can saturate their physical body, such as Xing Tian, ??who has a strong bloodline talent. And some people, because their bloodline talent is so poor, even if they are soaked in medicinal soup every day, their bodies are just lumps and cannot absorb it at all, or absorb too little, such as Ye Lin . Therefore, when you practice alone, your bloodline talent has, to a large extent, determined how long your path forward will be. This is also the reason why Ye Lin, as the eldest grandson of the patriarch of the Ye family, is ridiculed by his disciples because his bloodline is too useless. Everything is based on strength, and no one can blame anyone. Ye Lin¡¯s bloodline talent is really bad. He only reached the first rebirth skin-tempering stage after being soaked in medicinal soup for sixteen years. He deserves to be laughed at. However, no matter how little it is absorbed, it is still being absorbed. When the physical body is strengthening, the feeling of comfort will be unmistakable. Moreover, Ye Lin's understanding is not weak, and it should be said that it is very strong, or too strong. The Ye family is recognized as the number one, and even the Yunshui City is recognized as the number one. He basically only needs to take a look at many of the techniques, and he wants to learn 100% of these techniques. It is precisely because of this that his father said to him when he was ten years old: "Son, please listen to me. Bloodline talent does not determine everything. The more you practice martial arts, the more difficult it is. , The strength of understanding determines everything." One of them, he passed on "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist" to him. Sure enough, his understanding was really strong, not as expected by his father. In just one month, he was able to break through the first level, and with this breakthrough, his physical body also broke through the first level of Heavenly Tempering. The realm of skin. However, since his father disappeared, his physical body has never made any progress. Even the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist" only has its form but not its spirit every time he fights it. When he thought of this, Ye Lin became even more curious about his own eyes. ¡®Since it can find treasures and see the fleeting dragon on the horizon, is this its limit? ¡¯ Suddenly, he felt that the magical treasure-hunting eyes he had just obtained would not be so simple. Otherwise, how could he see the dragon flashing across the horizon? Thinking about it, he turned his gaze to the horizon again. ¡°Ouch~~~~~~¡± Suddenly, there seemed to be the sound of a dragon roaring in my ears again. I quickly looked at it, and sure enough, on the horizon, a purple dragon flashed away again. To be precise, this time, the dragon flashed away so quickly that even its shadow was not clearly seen. However, by chance, he clearly remembered the size and appearance of each scale on the dragon's body. It was very magical. He couldn't remember clearly the huge body of the divine dragon, but the scales on the divine dragon's body seemed to be carved in his mind. "What's going on?" Ye Lin is sometimes a person who likes to take advantage of loopholes. He always maintains a strong curiosity about things that he can't understand, just like now. It is precisely because of this that he did not notice the changes in his body at all. "Master, MasterMaster" Ye Lin was deep in thought and did not notice any changes in his body, but that did not mean that no one noticed it. Xing Tian has been staying by Ye Lin's side, watching the changes in the medicinal soup with concern. Although he knows that Ye Lin's bloodline talent is too poor and cannot absorb much at all, he still hopes that the latter can absorb more, so that his The physical body can successfully break through. However, after a while, a change occurred. Because there were too many elixirs and the potency was too strong, the water in the barrel remained motionless despite Xing Tian vigorously heating it. Suddenly, the whole place began to boil. "This is???" Xing Tian is very familiar with this phenomenon. In the past, whenever he soaked in medicinal soup, this would happen. "This is a phenomenon that occurs because the medicinal effects of the medicinal decoction are absorbed too quickly!" There are too many elixirs in the medicinal soup, so even if the entire medicinal soup is heated vigorously, there will be no movement. " However, if the efficacy of the elixir is absorbed too much by people, then naturally, the efficacy of the medicinal soup itself will be greatly reduced, and accordingly, the medicinal soup will be much clearer. In this way, when the fire is heated vigorously, the water in the medicinal soup that has lost its medicinal effect will boil at high temperature. " However, it is normal for such a phenomenon to appear in Xingtian's body, but it is basically impossible for it to appear in Ye Lin's body! However, this impossibility has now become a reality. The reality is that when Ye Lin soaked in the medicinal soup, the efficacy of the medicine in the medicinal soup decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the temperature of the water also increased significantly, making the blisters bigger and bigger. ¡°Master!!!¡± It was so strange. Xing Tian, ??who was cautious, thought it would be better to wake the young master up and take a look. But, this time it was even more strange, no matter how Xing Tian screamed, he couldn't wake him up. "Forget it, the young master is absorbing the effects of the medicine faster. That's a good thing. Why should I worry about it?" Thinking of this, Xing Tian felt relieved. However, after a while, the problem came again. "How did that happen?" Because Ye Lin's absorption speed was too slow in the past, most of the elixir was always wasted when heated vigorously. Therefore, every time Ye Lin took a bath in the medicinal soup, the amount of elixir was , it is always several times, even ten times more than others. However, this time, with Ye Lin absorbing it at such a speed, there was no waste at all! How come there is insufficient elixir? You know, this is the weight of more than a dozen people! There was no other way. In order for Ye Lin to break through smoothly, Xing Tian gritted his teeth, took a small medicine cauldron, put the thousand-year-old ginseng into the medicine cauldron, and then added fire to the medicine cauldron to boil the whole thousand-year-old ginseng into a medicine soup. Looking at the water in the medicinal soup, it has gradually turned into boiled water. Ye Lin's body only has a few small white spots like fish scales, and it has not reached the level of horniness at all. Wow! ! ! Seeing this, Xing Tian gritted his teeth and put all the thousand-year-old ginseng that had been boiled into pulp into the medicinal soup that was almost turning into boiled water. Thousand-year-old ginseng is indeed worthy of being a thousand-year-old ginseng. It has a powerful medicinal effect. Within half a while, the boiled water-like medicinal soup became thicker again, even much thicker than before. As the medicinal soup thickens, the fish-like scales on Ye Lin's flesh become stronger and stronger, more and more numerous, and densely packed. However, accordingly, the scales became more and more numerous, and his body's ability to absorb elixirs became stronger and stronger. Even thousand-year-old ginseng was powerful enough to be worth dozens of skin temperings. However, it still couldn't meet Ye Lin's needs for this breakthrough. "Damn! Is this guy going to have a big outbreak today?" If this breakthrough method is used in the future, Xingtian is very worried, fearing that even the Ye family will not be able to provide him with training expenses. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, what¡¯s the use of the young master¡¯s cultivation talent, no matter how good he is? Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Ye Lin absorbed all the huge medicinal effects of Thousand-Year Ginseng. "No matter what, the young master finally has a chance to break through. No matter what, I will support him." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taking out a small knife in his right hand, holding the Wannian Polygonum multiflorum in his left hand, biting his teeth, and used the small knife in his right hand toIn 2008, there was a scar on the lotus root. But it is a 10,000-year-old elixir that has reached the ultimate level of mortal medicine. All the medicinal effects in it are concentrated and turned into a liquid. Generally, if there is a dying wound, just make a cut and absorb a drop of the medicine. The medicine can cure the disease. However, this time Xing Tian was also ruthless. He even dropped three drops of medicinal liquid into Ye Lin's body tempering soup before he stopped. You must know that this is a ten-thousand-year elixir. A drop of the liquid cannot make a person live or die, but it is easy to make bones grow muscle. However, this precious liquid was absorbed by Ye Lin in less than a quarter of an hour. The problem is, looking at Ye Lin's body now, the surface of his skin is all wrapped in scale-like horns, like a bottomless pit, which cannot satisfy its suction power at all. "Okay, I want to see how much you can absorb?" This time Xing Tian went a little crazy, and actually dropped ten drops of the medicine directly into the medicine soup. You must know that the average ten-thousand-year-level elixir only has about twenty drops of liquid medicine at most. Xing Tian¡¯s ten drops were half the amount! However, now for Ye Lin's breakthrough, Xing Tian can't control so much. ¡°Ouch~~~¡± Suddenly, bursts of coercion came from Ye Lin's body. The scales on his body shone with purple light. They were freely arranged in bursts and formed a protective scale armor tightly. "Damn! Is this the young master's horned skin realm?" You must know that for ordinary people, when they break through the horny skin realm, at most they only show a layer of horn-like things on their skin. Even so, it would greatly increase his defense and strength. Who would be like Ye Lin, with his whole body covered in scales? The most important thing is that Xing Tian can't even recognize what kind of scales these scales transformed from fish scales are. Of course, if Ye Lin sees the scales on his body now, he will find that they are dragon scales, the scales of the purple dragon he saw. Yes, except for the size, the number, shape, and arrangement of the scales are all the same. This is exactly what happened naturally when the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist" he practiced broke through the horned skin realm. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family. The first part of the letter is to say goodbye. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter One: Letter of Divorce, Chapter Five: Ye Zhen¡¯s Panacea Chapter 5 Ye Zhen¡¯s Panacea "Haha, I finally made a breakthrough!" Ye Lin raised his head and laughed. He has no reason not to smile. His strength has been stagnant since his father disappeared. You must know that from his past life to this life, his biggest wish is to be with his parents. "However, he was an orphan in his previous life and did not know who his parents were. In this life, he has never seen his mother since he was a child. When he was ten years old, his father disappeared again. All of this put great pressure on him. The most important thing is that in the Ye family, there are many disciples, but the family's cultivation resources are very limited. This result has resulted in a situation where there are too many monks and too little rice. Similarly, inevitably, many disputes about resource allocation have arisen. Among them, Ye Lin and Ye Zhen are the best. Both of them are in the same situation. Their bloodline talents are too weak. If they want to practice martial arts, they must have huge resource support. Fortunately, the two of them, one is the eldest grandson of the clan leader, and the other is the direct grandson of the second elder, both have very strong backing. The two of them can be said to have equal status and have an advantage over other disciples in terms of resources. However, in order to promote the progress of the disciples and become a strong one as soon as possible, the Ye family allowed the disciples to fight with each other without causing death or injury. As a result, the fight between two direct disciples who are also not very talented will become more intense. Of course, if this is just the case, Ye Lin, as the eldest grandson of the clan leader, is not afraid. After all, his understanding is so strong that ordinary disciples are simply his opponents. "However, Ye Zhen's talent is one level higher than Ye Lin's. It is an orange-blood talent. His training speed is more than twice as fast as Ye Lin's. And because Ye Lin practiced "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist", he couldn't see the divine dragon at all. The punches he made only had its shape, but not its spirit at all. The result of this is that the gap in realm between the two will only become wider and wider. In the past, Ye Lin had better understanding and martial arts than Ye Zhen, so he would not lose when fighting each other. However, later, as Ye Zhen broke through, his strength became stronger and stronger. Gradually, the strength between the two The gap is getting bigger and bigger. As a result, Ye Zhen comes to trouble Ye Lin from time to time. They even forced Ye Lin to gamble with him for various reasons and plundered the training resources allocated by Ye Lin. Such a result can only make Ye Lin feel more and more dissatisfied and feel further and further away from his dream. But now, he has finally made a breakthrough. Naturally, his strength has also greatly increased. From now on, he is no longer afraid of Ye Zhen plundering his resources. "Master, you better not laugh, you better think about what you will do in the future!" Seeing Ye Lin still laughing there, Xing Tian finally couldn't help it anymore and said. "What's wrong?" When Ye Lin was happy, he suddenly heard Xing Tian's words. He couldn't help being startled and asked. "Look, this time you made a breakthrough, you even used Ten Thousand Years Polygonum multiflorum, which was just enough. What do you think you will do next time you make a breakthrough?" This time, Xingtian had no choice but to say it, otherwise, three months later, Ye Lin might really be kicked out of the Ye family mansion. Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked and asked: "What, you even used Ten Thousand Years of Polygonum multiflorum?" Although the ten-thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is still an ordinary product, only one plant grows every ten thousand years, which is already a very precious thing. Who would dare to use such a treasure? "However, I didn't expect that this time I would use such a treasure for my breakthrough. So how about my next breakthrough?" The most important thing is that this is still the first level of body refining, and it only consumes so much resources. How can it be done in the future? " Moreover, there are only three months left until the clan meeting. After three months, if you have not broken through to the copper rib realm, you will really be driven away. In the past three months, ask him to find so many resources? There are only a few thousand-year-level elixirs in the Ye family's inventory. Moreover, the more you practice, the more resources you need. Now you are only in the Hornskin Realm, and you have so many resources. In the future, there will be a Bronze Skin Realm, or even a Tendon Refining Realm, a Bone Refining Realm, an Organ Refining Realm, etc. How many resources will be needed? boom! ! Ye Lin is still looking for resourcesUnfortunately, the door to his yard was kicked open. A large group of people, surrounded by a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, walked in through the kicked-open door. "Ye Lin, you are so brave, you dare to hit my people." As soon as the young man entered the door, he shouted arrogantly. "Ye Zhen?" Ye Lin frowned and looked at the young man, and said with a gloomy face. Yes, this young man is Ye Zhen, who has been fighting with Ye Lin since childhood. Yesterday I just broke through the Angle Tendon Realm and reached the Copper Tendon Realm. I finally no longer had to worry about being kicked out of the family. I was in a very good mood. I immediately came to beat Ye Lin. In the name of competition, I gave Ye Lin a good beating. For Ye Lin really hated this guy so much that his teeth itched. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that he would come again today. Looking at Ye Mu and others behind him, it goes without saying that Ye Lin also knew that these guys were the ones who came for them. Indeed, Ye Zhen was in a very good mood these two days, but suddenly, some of his younger brothers came to report that the good-for-nothing Ye Lin had beaten them. Immediately he was furious: This loser, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. In three months, he will be kicked out of the family mansion. He dares to be so presumptuous. He is simply ignorant of life and death. At the moment, he took some of his younger brothers and went straight to Ye Lin. Looking at Ye Lin, who was frowning slightly, Ye Zhen smiled proudly, shouted to his younger brother, and said: "Humph, Ye Mu, come out and tell me, was it Ye Lin who moved his hand?" "That's right, Senior Brother Ye Zhen, that's him. We were originally discussing martial arts. Who knows, he saw that our strength had improved, and he was jealous, so he attacked us secretly and injured us." Of course, Ye Mu would not tell everyone the truth. He pointed at Ye Lin and scolded him. Ye Mu is also a member of the Ye family, but he is only a side disciple and has no big future at all. He has no choice but to find a backer, hoping that he can get a good job when he becomes an adult. Of course he knew about the grudge between Ye Lin and Ye Zhen. In order to please Ye Zhen, he would of course say everything wrong with Ye Lin. "How brave, Ye Lin, tell me, you hit my man, what are you going to do?" Ye Zhen doesn¡¯t care about the grudges between them, as long as he can find an excuse. "Oh, what are you going to do?" If it were before, Ye Lin might have wanted to have a headache for a while, but now, he had just made a breakthrough in strength, and he was not afraid of this guy. "Anyway, you are about to be kicked out of the family. How about we have a bet?" Ye Zhen asked with a sinister smile. He knew that just yesterday, Ye Lin had just received a resource from the family. In three months, Ye Lin might be kicked out of the family. Maybe, he, Ye Zhen, would like to get something from this kid again. The good thing is, I'm afraid there won't be any chance. ¡° In this way, he naturally valued the resources in Ye Lin¡¯s hands even more. "Okay, I don't know, what are you going to gamble with?" Having just made a breakthrough, Ye Lin really wants to try it. The most important thing is that Ye Zhen wants the resources in Ye Lin¡¯s hands. Why doesn¡¯t Ye Lin want the resources in Ye Zhen¡¯s hands? "Well?" Ye Zhen was stunned by Ye Lin's directness. In the past, every time Ye Lin heard that there was going to be a bet, Ye Lin would frown slightly. How could it be so straightforward? Could it be that he wanted to give up because he saw that there was no hope for him? If this is really the case, then it will help me. Ye Zhen thought in his heart, looked at Ye Lin with a relaxed look on his face, smiled slightly, and said: "You have not made any breakthroughs in these years, and you receive so many resources every time, I guess there will be a lot of surplus. , Let me see it this way, I just got a panacea from my elder brother, so I will use this panacea to bet all your resources." As he spoke, he took out a fragrant elixir from his arms. Ye Lin just glanced at it and saw an orange light rising into the sky. Suddenly, his heart moved: Baby, this is definitely a treasure, a treasure even more precious than the thousand-year-old Lotus multiflorum. In order to practice, warriors need a lot of resources, and pills are one of them, and they are also relatively advanced. Don¡¯t look at how small this elixir is, but the energy in it is at least enough to support a warrior in the Zang Refining Realm.Refining them all at once is not something that ordinary people can get. Even if Ye Lin's grandfather is the clan leader, he has never gotten it. The reason why Ye Zhen was able to get it was because he had a genius brother who had a terrifying purple-blood talent. He was vigorously cultivated by the Ye family. Naturally, he received the most resources, and things like elixirs , Ye Zhen can occasionally get one or two from his elder brother. You must know that the further you practice, the more resources you need for practice. Such a pill is enough to support a warrior in the Zang Refining Realm to refine all the five internal organs at once. The energy in it can only be imagined. Ye Zhen is willing to take out such a precious elixir, he has spent a lot of money. Ye Lin¡¯s eyes turned red when he looked at the elixir with a fragrant fragrance. Just one elixir was enough for him to break through again. Even if he could break through the first heaven and enter the realm of tendon refining, it would not be possible. ¡°Do you need me to use all my resources?¡± Trying not to let himself look at the panacea again, Ye Lin asked pretending to be careless. In fact, where else could Ye Lin have any resources? In the past six years, every time he received resources from his family, he gave them all to Xingtian in less than one night, so that Xingtian could use them for his breakthrough cultivation. Originally, Xing Tian cultivated for Ye Lin, fearing that he would suddenly break through, so he left some resources for him. However, just now, he made a breakthrough, and even the last bit of resources was used up. Now Ye Zhen¡¯s idea of ????his resources can be said to be in the wrong place. But, he would not say it out loud. He knew that Ye Zhen was very arrogant. Since he thought he had resources in his hands, he would definitely admit it to the end. Sure enough, when Ye Zhen heard what Ye Lin said, he thought for a while, then pretended to be generous and said: "Forget it, we are cousins ??after all. I still believe in your character." "good." Ye Lin smiled slightly, very happy, and agreed to Ye Zhen's request for a bet. "It's nothing to do if you don't do it with empty gloves." Of course, if it were in the past, with Ye Lin's temper, he would definitely not have defaulted on his promise. Ye Zhen's belief in him was definitely not wrong. "But, it's different now. Ye Lin made a breakthrough today, so this time the gambling battle is a bit suspenseful. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 6: Defeat Ye Zhen, get the panacea. Chapter 6 Defeat Ye Zhen and get the panacea "Okay, we bet!" As soon as Ye Lin made up his mind, he took a stance, swinging his body sideways, with one hand in front of him and the other on his chest. This is the most standard fighting posture. The body is tilted to the side. When moving, because the body can only move forward or backward, it can reduce the resistance of the space to the body. With one hand in front, it is because the person wants to attack, and One hand is behind him because he wants to guard against accidents. It is truly both offensive and defensive, both offensive and defensive. Ye Zhen, as Ye Lin's old rival, is of course the most aware of the stance Ye Lin has put forward. "Hey, you are still in this stance. Do you think you can defend against my attack?" Ye Zhen knew that Ye Lin was very defensive. If it was before, he knew that with his own strength, it would be difficult to break through his defense. However, now that he has broken through, with his current second level Couldn't the power of the copper tendon realm still break through his defense? "Watch the fight!" Ye Zhen punched Ye Lin directly. ?Looking at it, it looks a bit like a wild bull. Yes, although Ye Zhen's leadership is not as good as that of Ye Lin, it is still very good. The skill he practices is one of the most powerful ninth-level skills of the Ye family - the powerful bull fist. In fact, all the techniques practiced by warriors are learned from the nature of heaven and earth. Therefore, each skill has a kind of object to be visualized, and the skills have the characteristics of an object to be visualized. For example, Ye Lin's practice "Dragon and Elephant Prajna Fist" uses two magical objects, the dragon and the elephant, as the objects of visualization. It is extremely difficult to practice, but the power gained from the practice is But it is several times larger than those in the same realm. In addition, apart from the difference in power produced by the cultivation method, the most important thing is the difference in the speed during cultivation. It can be said that the cultivation of a warrior is basically to take one's life from the sky, and it can only be done within a limited lifespan. , practice to the highest level, and take your life from heaven. Therefore, the strength of a skill most importantly affects the speed of cultivation. The first-grade Kung Fu is the basic point. The second-grade Kung Fu can be practiced at twice the speed of the same person practicing the first-grade Kung Fu. The eighteenth-grade Kung Fu is eighteen times faster. From this, it can be seen that the talents of Ye Lin and Ye Zhen are really average, but they only have this little strength in practicing such a powerful technique. Precisely because of this, the two of them became more determined to plunder each other's cultivation resources in order to speed up their own cultivation. " However, Ye Zhen's practice - the powerful bull fist, uses the powerful bull as the object of visualization. The biggest feature is that it is powerful. His punch is not very easy to resist. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s this move again.¡± Ye Lin and Ye Zhen have not fought once or twice. Of course, they know Ye Zhen¡¯s attack methods in detail. With a wave of his hand, he placed it on Ye Zhen¡¯s fist, followed the force of Ye Zhen¡¯s fist, and immediately brought the powerful force of Ye Zhen¡¯s fist directly to the big tree next to him. boom! ! With just one punch, the powerful force caused the tree as big as a wrist to break with a snap. ¡°You, how come your power is so great??¡± Regarding Ye Lin, among the entire Ye family, apart from Xing Tian, ??Ye Zhen is the most familiar. In the past, although Ye Lin also often used this trick, because his own strength was not strong enough, he could not use it at all. I can't move my fist. What's more, now that he has broken through and his strength is greater, it is even more impossible for him to move his fist. However, the fact is that his fist was easily moved. "Yes, it seems that you have achieved a breakthrough, so it is useless for you to ask for a panacea." Indeed, Ye Zhen has now broken through to the Copper Tendon Realm, and is not far away from breaking through to the third heaven. There is no need to worry about being kicked out of the family compound during the clan meeting three months later. "Fart, the panacea is enough for me to break through to the third heaven, why is it useless?" Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s words, Ye Zhen was so angry that his nose twisted. Grandma, what¡¯s the word? What do you mean it's useless? Even if it's useless, Master, I can sell it for a lot of money. Why is it useless? What¡¯s more, the panacea is a powerful weapon for those in the fourth heavenly realm of viscera refining.How could a useful elixir be useless? "Hey, no matter whether it is useful or not, you won't be able to use it anymore, so of course you have to treat it as useless, otherwise, you won't be very sad." Ye Lin also knows Ye Zhen's character very well. In addition, his strength is indeed strong enough. It will be difficult for Ye Lin to defeat him. "However, no matter how powerful the power is, it is of no use if the xinxing is not strong enough. Therefore, Ye Lin naturally wants to disturb Ye Zhen's temperament and make him restless. In this way, he will have more opportunities. "Hmph, you did this again, and it's of no use to me now." Ye Zhen is not a fool. Every time he is stimulated by Ye Lin's words, he naturally has some defensive power. ¡°Watch the fight!!¡± Ye Lin's mouth is still very powerful. Ye Zhen is really afraid of being tricked by him again, so the speed of punching is getting faster and faster. "Damn it, hurry up and reincarnate!" After all, Ye Lin is only in the Hornskin Realm of the first heaven, and there is a huge gap between the Copper Tendon Realm of the second heaven. Even if Ye Lin's power is very strong, he is still in a hurry under Ye Zhen's violent blow. "snort!" Ye Zhen just snorted coldly and ignored him directly. Otherwise, he was really afraid of being stimulated by this kid and going crazy. You must know that the biggest characteristic of the powerful bull is not its strength, but its irritability and tendency to go crazy. Once it goes crazy, it will lose control. This has always been the biggest flaw for those who practice the powerful barbarian bull boxing, and Ye Zhen is also the same. In the past, every time Ye Zhen failed to knock down Ye Lin as quickly as possible, he would easily be driven crazy by Ye Lin, thus allowing Ye Lin to win. ¡°Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a big resentment between the two of them. However, Ye Zhen broke through and was much more powerful. However, Ye Lin also broke through and his strength also increased greatly. Although it was not as strong as Ye Zhen, it was still very easy to barely resist once or twice. of. As a result, the sense of crisis in Ye Zhen's heart became greater and greater. He felt that if he didn't defeat this guy again, he would probably be driven crazy by him again. Therefore, Ye Zhen suddenly took out all his strength and stared at Ye Lin. After all, he is a strong man in the second level of copper tendon realm. He is incredibly powerful. Just the wind of his fist can cause wind and rocks to fly in the courtyard. In this violent fist wind, the men brought by Ye Zhen could barely stand up. However, Ye Lin is different. The skill he practices is Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist. Although he has not visualized the divine elephant and cannot obtain the divine marrow of the divine elephant, the skill itself has some characteristics of the divine elephant. That is repression. Yes, suppression, the idol is used by the gods of heaven and earth to suppress the demons of the Nine Netherworld. It is famous for its absolute power in the three thousand worlds. Now, it is impossible to move Ye Lin with the little boxing style brought by Ye Zhen. At this moment, a red light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to see a powerful bull with red eyes galloping in the wild wilderness. Even, in the end, he could see all the movements of the muscles of the powerful bull, and he could even see clearly the power of the powerful bull. This is something extraordinary. You must know that the power of the medium can be said to be the most powerful point of all living things, and at the same time, it is also the most fatal weakness. As long as this power circulation center is broken, no matter how powerful it is, in the end, there is only one way to fall to the ground. Ye Lin knew that this was brought about by his magical eyes. Similarly, he also knows that the powerful bull in his eyes is actually the condensed energy of Ye Zhen. As long as he breaks the central drive of Ye Zhen's power, he can defeat Ye Zhen immediately. "However, the center of power movement is a person's biggest fatal weakness. Once it is broken, it will be seriously injured, the martial arts will be abolished, or death will occur. Ye Lin didn¡¯t dare to take action at all. You must know that according to the rules of the Ye family, fighting is allowed, but it must be within the permitted range. ??Besides, although Ye Zhen is very hateful, he is his cousin after all. He was crippled by him, and it is not easy to explain to his grandfather. Seeing Ye Zhen punch him again, Ye Lin smiled helplessly and had to take a step back. "However,"Just because he can't break Ye Zhen's power, it doesn't mean that he can't defeat Ye Zhen. I saw him making a circle with both hands, which was like Tai Chi. In his eyes, the world changed drastically, and the whole world turned into black and white, chaotic, like Tai Chi, with yin and yang rotating in a circle. Then, the world moved, and with one punch, all Ye Zhen's power was released to the side. Then, he grabbed it with both hands. Before Ye Zhen's power had yet to turn around, he grabbed Ye Zhen's hand and followed Ye Zhen's hand. With the strength of his fist, he moved back and kicked forward with his right foot. Before Ye Zhen could return to his senses, the kick hit Ye Zhen's abdomen, as if Ye Zhen had sent him to the door himself. Then, when Ye Zhen was about to regain his strength, the claw of his left hand came out, like a dragon's claw, and one claw was on Ye Zhen's throat. In Ye Lin's eyes, this is also a place where the powerful bull's energy and blood are circulating. Once attacked, he will definitely die. "you lose!" Looking at the sluggish Ye Zhen, Ye Lin said calmly. "You, you also made a breakthrough?" Suddenly, Ye Zhen asked in disbelief. "Yes." At this time, Ye Lin no longer needs to hide Ye Zhen. Impossible, a thousand-year-old iron tree can bloom. How is this possible? ? Although Ye Zhen didn¡¯t want to believe it, the panacea in Ye Zhen¡¯s hand had been taken away by Ye Lin. "Hmph, don't be so arrogant. You don't know yet. This afternoon, the head of the Shangguan family will bring Miss Shangguan Wan'er to our Ye family." Having said this, he looked at Ye Lin, smiled in surprise, and said, "Do you know what they are here for?" Ye Lin ignored him. In his eyes, it was useless to say anything now. Only strength was king. Seeing that Ye Lin ignored him and Ye Zhen didn't care either, he laughed and said arrogantly: "They are here to get married, but the target of the marriage is no longer you, but me, Ye Zhen." Having said this, he seemed to have forgotten the fact that he was defeated by Ye Lin just now, and smiled arrogantly: "How about it, how does it feel to be abandoned?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter One: Letter of Divorce, Chapter Seven: It¡¯s Too Bad to Bully Others Chapter 7 It¡¯s too embarrassing to bully others "Haha, Ye Lin, don't be arrogant. I heard that this afternoon, the head of the Shangguan family will bring Shangguan Wan'er to our Ye family." Having said this, he smiled strangely and asked, "Do you know what the head of the Shangguan family brought Shangguan Wan'er to our Ye family for?" "Hehe, yes, we are here for marriage, but the marriage partner is not you, but me, Ye Zhen." Speaking of this, Ye Zhen laughed arrogantly, and the people he brought laughed even more with him. "Ha ha¡­¡­" "That's right, haha, you loser, a lazy toad also wants to eat swan meat, you really made me laugh to death." "Yes, a beauty like Miss Shangguan Wan'er can only be possessed by someone like Senior Brother Ye Zhen. You are a loser, do you deserve it?" "Even if you don't look in the mirror, is your dog-like appearance worthy of Miss Shangguan Wan'er? It's okay now. Miss Shangguan Wan'er has finally seen your dog-like appearance. She will come this afternoon. Then , she will definitely propose to cancel the marriage, I wonder if some lazy toad will be so shocked that he will jump off the cliff at that time!" Originally, when they saw Ye Lin defeating Ye Zhen, Ye Mu and others were all stunned. However, when Ye Zhen mentioned that Shangguan Wan'er would come this afternoon, everyone burst into laughter. Yes, so what if he defeated Ye Zhen today? Can you still be defeated in the future? Six years have passed and he is still only at the first level of skin refining and skin tempering. In three months, the clan meeting will begin. By then, if he cannot reach the second level of tendon refining, If you are in the Copper Reinforcement Realm, you will be kicked out of the family and sent to do odd jobs in the family property. By then, as a handyman, he will no longer have access to family resources, and it will be difficult for him to improve his strength. Will he not be a waste forever? Senior brother Ye Zhen is different. He has already broken through to the second level of copper tendon realm, and will soon be able to break through to the third level of bone refining realm. He can continue to practice within the family. The gap between the two will only be a matter of days. Far away. As for that, there are still three months left. But, is this possible? He used to soak his body with elixirs every day and couldn't break through for six years. Now it's only been three months. Can he still break through? Therefore, Ye Mu and others all laughed together in order to please Ye Zhen. "You guys are going too far!!" Seeing that these guys were getting more and more excessive, Xing Tian couldn't stand it anymore. He roared, flashed and came to Ye Zhen's side, grabbed Ye Zhen and lifted him up. "You, who are you and what do you want to do?" The sudden change left everyone stunned and at a loss. People like Ye Zhen, as Ye Lin's opponents, are certainly no strangers to Xing Tian's existence. However, they have always known that Ye Lin's father, Ye Yunfei, brought it back from the sea and stayed with Ye Lin. They had no idea that this guy was also practicing, and that he was actually so strong. In front of him, Ye Zhen didn't even have the slightest ability to fight back. God, who is he? How can it have such great strength? At this time, everyone, including Ye Zhen, was quiet. I was completely shocked by this sudden change. A good-for-nothing young master is nothing but waste, isn't he? How could such a person appear? "Xingtian, let him go, they want to say it, they go and say it, we just need to do our best in every step." ¡°If it were before, and Ye Lin heard such insulting words for the first time, he would definitely be furious. "However, he is a person from the 21st century after all. In the emotional vat of the 21st century, he has long cultivated a normal heart. Thinking back to the 21st century in previous lives, among those men and women, who didn¡¯t say they love you today, but then act coquettishly and have fun in the arms of others tomorrow? Therefore, after hearing this, he had calmed down after beating Ye Mu and others violently. He could even return to the place where he practiced boxing every day and practice a round of boxing. Of course, calming down does not mean forgetting that the three major hatreds in life: taking away one's wife, killing one's children, and killing one's relatives are the greatest hatreds in life. Even if there is an abyss ahead, this hatred must be avenged. "It's just that it's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Revenge doesn't have to be done all at once. Ye Lin looked at Ye Zhen, with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "Ye Zhen, our dispute is an internal dispute within the Ye family. I hope you will not take the contradiction to another level."Enter the outside world, otherwise, hum! " Although he didn't say anything, Ye Zhen still felt a great murderous intention in this cold "hum", as if, suddenly, there was a devil grabbing his throat, making Ye Zhen unable to say anything. "What if?" Ye Zhen didn¡¯t speak, but suddenly, a voice came from outside the yard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From outside the courtyard, a group of people came, led by a middle-aged man, wearing a big purple robe, with a big face and a high forehead, and a precious look. "Second Elder!" When Ye Mu and others saw this person, they all saluted quickly and did not dare to let out a big breath. This person is the second elder of the Ye family. Likewise, he is also Ye Zhen¡¯s father, Ye Chong. Ye Zhong can also be said to be a genius. At that time, he and Ye Lin's father Ye Yunfei were known as the two heroes of the Ye family. However, the two of them have been fighting endlessly because of the competition for resources. Although Ye Zhong is talented and charming, he is still inferior to Ye Yunfei in the end. He has always been suppressed by Ye Yunfei. It was not until Ye Yunfei disappeared that he really raised his head. . It can be said that the battle between Ye Lin and Ye Zhen also continued from here. Originally, Ye Lin was a good-for-nothing, and his bloodline talent was only red blood. However, his two sons, Ye Zhong, the eldest son was purple blood, and he was a rare genius in ten thousand years. However, Ye Zhong was also an arrogant person. He simply allowed his eldest son Ye Fan to participate in this fight. Instead, he allowed his younger son, who was only gifted with orange blood, to fight endlessly with Ye Lin. Normally, Ye Zhong, as the second elder of the Ye family, holds a high position and would not come here at all, but today, it was an exception. "You still won't let Zhen'er go?" Ye Zhong was furious when he saw that Xing Tian was still holding on to Ye Zhen. Ye Zhong is a proud and arrogant person who values ??face the most. Today, he brought the head of the Shangguan family and the daughter of the Shangguan family here in response to the Shangguan family's words to terminate their engagement with Ye Lin. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that he unexpectedly saw that his youngest son, who was about to marry the Shangguan family¡¯s daughter, was caught in the hands of a servant. Does this make him so angry? And, the most terrible thing is that he also brought the head of the Shangguan family and Shangguan Wan'er, as well as some powerful figures from the Ye family. It¡¯s okay now, everyone has been seen. If it¡¯s Ye Lin, then that¡¯s it. After all, he¡¯s still the eldest grandson of the Ye family. It¡¯s okay for the younger generation to fight and fight with each other. But who is Xingtian? That is one of Ye Lin¡¯s servants. Ye Zhen is of the same generation as Ye Lin, so he is the young master. Now that a servant of Xingtian has taken action to capture the young master Ye Zhen, doesn¡¯t that mean that he has committed the following crime? This makes Ye Chong, who has always been face-saving and serious, how can he not be angry? boom! ! Seeing that even though he had spoken, Xing Tian still didn't let him go immediately. He even looked at Ye Lin, as if to say that he wouldn't let him go if Ye Lin refused to let him go. He immediately became furious and struck with a palm and a move from across the mountain. Niu's technique knocked Xing Tian far away through Ye Zhen. "Ye Lin, is this how you indulge your servants?" As the second elder, Ye Zhong did not care about Xing Tian, ??a servant. However, he turned his attention to Ye Lin and asked angrily. "Hmph, Ye Zhen came to my yard to make a big fuss. Why didn't the second elder say anything?" Ye Lin is not an ordinary person. He was a Tai Chi master in his previous life. What kind of scenes have he not seen before? Facing Ye Zhong¡¯s question, he just said coldly and pushed back. Immediately, he ignored who was coming in and immediately came to Xing Tian who flew out upside down. "It's too much to bully someone!" When he came to Xingtian, he was furious when he saw that he was already angry and spat out a large amount of blood on the ground. He was a Tai Chi master in his previous life and was respected by the world. Although in this life, he was looked down upon by everyone because of his weak natural talent and bloodline. However, he was still the eldest grandson of the clan leader. How could he not be angry if someone hurt him in front of him? ? ? What's more, Xing Tian has been with him since he was a child. The two are closer than brothers. Now, he was almost beaten to death by Ye Zhong. How could Ye Lin tolerate the temperament of the great master in his previous life? "Okay, let's deal with the Ye family matters later! We are here today to terminate the engagement between Shangguan Wan'er and Ye Lin. Business is more important."   Just when Ye Lin was about to explode, a figure walked out from behind Ye Zhong. Ye Lin remembered that he had met this person when he was a child. He was Shangguan Hongfei who came to ask for marriage when his father was still alive. "Hmph, just wait for me." At this time, Xing Tian's injuries were too serious. Ye Lin was not in the mood to argue with these guys. He directly tore off a section of his sleeve, took out a short knife from his arms with his left hand, and scratched it on his right index finger. A trace of blood flowed out. Without even looking at those guys, Ye Lin used his blood-stained fingers to write two big characters heavily on the sleeve cloth. "Resignation letter!!" Immediately, he threw the sleeve cloth in front of Shangguan Hongfei and said coldly: "Shangguan Hongfei, please remember that it was you who brought Shangguan Wan'er to my Ye family in the first place. It was not Ye Lin who came to your Shangguan family. Today you are bullying someone who wants to marry me, and you want to break off the engagement in public. You are going too far!" "Shangguan Hongfei, let me remind you that the way of heaven is moving. In thirty years to the east of Hedong and thirty years to the west of Hexi, no one can predict what my Ye Lin will achieve in the future!" "However, for what happened today, Ye Lin will definitely be rewarded generously in the future!" "From now on, you all get out of my yard." First, he went in to practice. On the way, he heard some disciples insulting his father, and then Ye Zhen came to bully him. Now, as the second elder of the family, Ye Chong actually brought people from the Shangguan family to the door of his courtyard. Come and ask for an end to the engagement. Is this really unreasonable? In my previous life, I was a Tai Chi master. In this life, because of my youth, status, and talent, I had to show weakness. I never thought that I would be bullied. ¡°Hmph, if that¡¯s the case, then why should I endure it? At this moment, the Tai Chi Grandmaster from his previous life came back again, revealing his ferocious side. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 1: Ye Fan, Xing Tian¡¯s Decision Chapter 1 Ye Fan Xingtian¡¯s decision "Father, who is that boy in Ye Lin's courtyard? How can he be so strong?" After sending Shangguan Hongfei and Shangguan Wan'er away and returning to their own courtyard, Ye Zhen could no longer suppress the doubts in his heart and asked Ye Zhong. "Xingtian!" Ye Zhong frowned and replied without turning his head. "Father." Ye Zhen still has some questions in his heart and wants to know more about it. However, Ye Zhong glanced over with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice: "You have to know that you are a member of the Ye family first, and then you can compete with Ye Lin for resources. Remember?" For Ye Zhen, how could Ye Zhong, as his father, not know what he was thinking? However, the most important reason why the Ye family has dominated the Yunshui City area for so many years is its education method. Everything is based on the interests of the family. Members of the family can fight and implement the law of the jungle, but they must not go out of their way. human life. Family disciples can gamble and fight with each other, and even plunder each other's resources, but they must not be hostile. Over the years, because of Ye Yunfei's disappearance, Ye Zhong must have hoped that his youngest son could compete with Ye Lin. However, he would never allow his eldest son to take action. Why? Because that is beyond the scope allowed by the Ye family¡¯s motto. Therefore, although Ye Lin has been treated unfairly over the years, when Ye Lin was stronger than Ye Zhen, he never killed him. Even the Shangguan family had said , he wanted to break off the engagement with Ye Lin and marry Ye Zhen instead. However, in the end, when Ye Lin and Ye Zhen fought, they never really fought to the death. Even Ye Lin never recorded this hatred on Ye Zhen¡¯s head, but directly on Shangguan¡¯s head. The motto of the Ye family: The disciples of the family have no great hatred. If they lose, they will fight again next time. "Father, it seems that our Yunshui City has been peaceful for too long, and some people can't wait to take action." A soft voice came from the inner courtyard. Along with the voice, there was a young man who was very similar to Ye Zhen. Judging from his age, he was not very old, but he was about the same age as Ye Zhen, about fifteen years old. He looked six years old, but from the top of his head, there was a surge of energy, like a red sun slowly rising into the sky. "Brother." Seeing this young man, Ye Zhen was very respectful. Yes, this young man is the pride of the Ye family, Ye Zhen¡¯s twin brother, and a rare evil genius disciple, Ye Fan. "Fan'er, you're here." Ye Zhong looked at his eldest son with a proud look on his face and said in his heart: "Ye Yunfei, you were so magnificent back then and you were stronger than me in every aspect. However, compared to my son, your son is far different." " Indeed, Ye Fan, a unique evil genius disciple who is rare in the Ye family, has dark purple blood talent, and is only a little short of reaching the bronze blood level. On the vast earth, bronze blood is the blood of gods. People with the talent of bronze blood are also called sons of gods. ??This means that only gods can possess bronze blood, and those with the talent of bronze blood are destined to become gods-like existences. However, on the vast land, real gods have not appeared for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, Ye Fan, who has the talent of dark purple blood, is called the emperor's son closest to the gods, and he definitely has the ability to become an unparalleled emperor. A peerless monster level character. Yes, the emergence of a figure of the level of Emperor Ye Fan is definitely the pride of the entire Ye family. However, it is precisely because of his existence that it has aroused the fear of many people, and they even do not hesitate to take action to break the inherent balance and kill it before it can grow up. And this time, the Shangguan family's cancellation of the engagement is just the beginning. However, it is also obvious that it has attracted Ye Fan's attention. "Yes, Father." Although Ye Fan has the talent to become an unparalleled emperor, the education of the Ye family has made him very polite, at least, very respectful to his father. "Brother, my father is right. Our Ye family is a whole. We can fight with each other, but you must not have any resentment in your heart." After saluting Ye Chong, Ye Fan turned around and educated his younger brother very seriously. "yes, Sir."   Although Ye Fan was only born three hours earlier than Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen was very respectful to the former, even more respectful than Ye Zhong. "Fan'er, tell me what you think about this matter." Although Ye Zhong is now in charge of the Ye family, he knows that his son is too evil and sees everything more clearly than he does. Ye Fan lightly touched the tip of his nose with his beautiful index finger, smiled slightly, and said: "Obviously, the Shangguan family has already started to take action." "Oh, how did you see it?" Ye Chong was very satisfied with Ye Fan's opinion. However, he still wanted to hear his son's opinion, because he knew that his son was very evil, and he also had his own unique opinions on every small matter. At the same time, he knew that he could never relax or neglect his son's education. Otherwise, a peerless talent could easily destroy a person, or even the entire Ye family. "The Shangguan family wants to marry my Ye family. Whether it is Ye Lin or Ye Zhen, the purpose of the Shangguan family has definitely been achieved. There is no need to go back on our word. We must first cancel the engagement with Ye Lin, and then marry Ye Zhen. A true marriage.¡± "Oh, tell me, why do they do this?" Ye Zhong took a sip of tea and smiled lightly. "Because they want to alienate the relationship between us and the family, and then cause conflicts between us and the patriarch, let our branch and the patriarch's line fight with each other, and then cause the family to break up from within, in order to achieve their ulterior motives. " "Um!" The smile on Ye Chong's face got even bigger. However, Ye Zhen was dumbfounded. He never thought that such a simple thing could have such a big conspiracy in the eyes of his elder brother. "No, brother, why would they do this?" This was the first time Ye Zhen questioned his elder brother's judgment. It was really hard for him to imagine that the Shangguan family's actions turned out to be a big conspiracy. "Haha, brother, you asked this question well. Why did he do this?" Ye Fan chuckled and said: "Because our Ye family has far surpassed the other three major families through the previous generation of Uncle Ye Yunfei. After the disappearance of Uncle Ye Yunfei, they originally thought that the members of my Ye family Glory has become a thing of the past, but they never expected that after Uncle Ye Yunfei disappeared, another brother, me, would appear, a peerless evildoer with the blood of the emperor." "ah!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Yes, this is indeed a conspiracy. His Shangguan family wants to marry, and the marriage with Ye Lin will have the same effect, because Ye Lin is the eldest grandson of the patriarch. Although his talent is not very good, it is definitely not without value. If we insist on another marriage, it is not that the Ye family has no daughters. There is no need to force Ye Lin to terminate the engagement in such a humiliating way. There is no need to marry you, a boy with light orange blood. Instead, we should marry him. This is the right thing for your eldest brother to get married. "However, Shangguan's family did all these two things. The intention is so insidious that we must guard against it. " Seeing Ye Zhen still looking puzzled, Ye Zhong said with a solemn expression. It is true that the Shangguan family does not have other daughters, but they have many daughters. His family has three of the four beauties in Yunshui City. To get married, there is no need to force Ye Lin and offend the patriarch of the Ye family. "Then father, you still injured that boy Xingtian?" Suddenly, Ye Zhen¡¯s expression changed and he shouted loudly. After all, he is a disciple of an aristocratic family. If he thinks about the problem, he can turn around quickly. If his father really hurt Xing Tian, ??then Ye Lin wouldn't directly resent his father? "Don't worry, it's just a show as a father. Xingtian is Ye Lin's brother. All the training resources Ye Lin has received from his family over the years have been used on him. How could his father be really injured? he?" Speaking of this, Ye Zhong's face became more solemn and said: "Besides, this kid Xing Tian is definitely a monster. When I hit him with my palm, I only used 10% of my skill at the beginning, but he was There was no reaction at all, and in the end, I had to use 100% of my strength to knock him away."? ? ? Ye Zhen had a dull look on his face. What was going on? His father had to use all his strength to knock that kid away? It is always flatYe Fan, who was as calm as water, was really moved this time: Even his father had to use his full strength, he was really a freak! "Okay, Fan'er, look, are the other two families taking action?" Xing Tian is Ye Lin¡¯s brother. Regardless of his strength, it is definitely a good thing for the Ye family and there is no harm at all. However, Ye Zhong could not tolerate the conspiracy of the three major families in Yunshui City against the Ye family. "Judging from the current trend, this is 100% true. Otherwise, given the strength of the Shangguan family, how could we dare to plot against my Ye family like this?" Indeed, after the previous generation Ye Yunfei, the Ye family has become the strongest in Yunshui City. The Shangguan family alone is not its opponent at all. Indeed, after Shangguan Hongfei brought Shangguan Ju Wan'er back to the family, he came to his study. In his study, there were two people waiting here for a long time. If Ye Zhong were here, he would definitely be able to tell that one of these two people is the head of the Nangong family, one of the four major families, and the other is the head of the Nangong family, one of the four major families. One of the Ximen family. After that, the three of them had a secret conversation all night long, and then the three of them secretly left from the secret passage. However, when the storm was gathering outside, in Ye Lin's yard, Ye Lin was holding Xing Tian with an anxious look on his face. No matter what method Ye Lin uses, Xing Tian is always furious, as if he is about to die. "Brother, don't die, otherwise, I will definitely kill Ye Chong." Now Ye Lin is really out of control, even losing his usual calmness. "snort?" Suddenly, Xing Tian let out a slight cold snort from his nostrils. Immediately, a stream of black blood flowed from Xing Tian's mouth. "Xingtian!" Ye Lin was shocked, his eyes were red. However, soon, excitement appeared on his face. "Xingtian, are you awake?" Looking at Xing Tian who opened his eyes, Ye Lin breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, I'm awake." After Xing Tian woke up, everything returned to normal. He woke up from Ye Lin's arms and said, "I think Elder Ye did not intend to hurt me. He just temporarily blocked my breath in his body and pretended to be seriously injured." What does it look like?¡± When Ye Lin heard this, his face suddenly condensed. What's the meaning? Are you acting? Ye Lin came from the 20th century. In that era, personal martial arts were not outstanding, but his personal IQ was absolutely the best in the universe. In just a few decades of life, a person can achieve It is possible to explore the mysteries of space and time in the universe. How great this is! "Okay, I think there may be a problem with the Ye family. You must make yourself stronger now." "I?" When Ye Lin heard about his strength, he looked depressed. "Come with me, I will take you to see my master." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 2: The Old Man with a Broken Arm Chapter 2 The old man with a broken arm Master? Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian walking out, his facial muscles twitching. Master? What¡¯s going on, this friend who grew up with me and only wore a pair of pants, does he have a master? Ye Lin suddenly felt that he couldn't see the person in front of him clearly. Xingtian walked towards the back mountain, cautiously, for fear of alarming the ferocious beasts in the back mountain. Seeing him avoid the powerful auras in a familiar manner, Ye Lin knew that Xing Tian might not be panicking, because in his eyes, he could see pillars of energy rising straight into the sky. ??Looking at the different shades, none of them are weaker than the fourth level of body refining and organ refining. Now, in front of the ferocious beast here, I am afraid that there is only the possibility of being treated as food. "That was five years ago. In order to find you a magical elixir for body tempering, I went to the back mountain alone to search for the elixir. Unexpectedly, a three-foot-tall monster suddenly jumped out of the back mountain. The Yuanmao Golden Monkey's strength has reached the Yuan Dan realm, and it is only one step away from evolving into a demon. I fought with it, and after a hundred rounds, I was no longer its opponent, and was beaten to the point where I couldn't fight back. , in the end, I had no choice but to escape, but to my surprise, that beast was so fast, I couldn¡¯t escape from its grasp at all. At that time, I thought to myself: My life is at risk.¡± Speaking of which, Xing Tian was also frightened, as if he had returned to five years ago. "Just when I was desperate, the master fell from the sky. Just his breath was released, and he suppressed the beast to his knees. After that, the master saw that my bloodline and talent were unique, so he decided to accept me as his disciple." Ye Lin stared at Xing Tian with his mouth open, as if he was listening to a book from heaven. At the same time, he felt grateful in his heart. It turned out that five years ago, Xing Tian fought against the vicious beasts in the Yuan Dan realm for himself. "Thank you, Xingtian." Think about it, five years ago, at that time, Xing Tian was probably only eleven years old. At that time, he could deal with the vicious beasts in the Yuan Dan realm. Ye Lin was even more envious of Xing Tian's talent. If he had such talent, Why should I be bullied by Ye Zhen every day? Every resource received from the family must be used by Xing Tian as soon as possible, because he is afraid that if it is a little late, Ye Zhen, a bastard, will use various excuses to gamble with him and lose to him. That guy. After all, Ye Lin has lived his whole life. He can tell from this that the reason why that peerless master accepted Xingtian as his disciple was because of his talent. If his talent wasn't strong, he might not be the one to win. Will accept him as a disciple. Then, if I follow Xing Tian now, will his master accept me as his disciple? As if he understood what Ye Lin was thinking, Xing Tian smiled slightly and said, "My master is a very nice person. He has been very kind to me in the past five years. I think he will accept you as his disciple as long as I ask him." Xingtian is a young man after all. Although he is powerful, his mind is still that of an innocent boy, not as mature as Ye Lin's reincarnation. However, Ye Lin was also a grandmaster in his previous life. Although the grandmaster at that time was not as good as he is now, he would not retreat. Therefore, he looked at Xingtian, smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, Xingtian, we are still Let¡¯s go quickly, otherwise we¡¯ll be in trouble if we encounter some ferocious beast again.¡± Although five years ago, Xingtian had dealt with the ferocious beasts in the Yuandan Realm, the back mountain is a branch of the Demon Refining Mountain Forest. Who knows if there will be any monsters in it? If a monster jumps out, even Xingtian won't be able to fight back. "Okay, let's go!" Xingtian has been walking around the back mountain all year round and is very familiar with the back mountain. Of course he knows that there will be monster beasts coming from the depths of the Demon Refining Mountains passing by here. Although there are few big monsters, some ordinary monsters come and go. He has seen a lot of little demons. After that, the two of them concentrated on walking, and no one said anything else. After more than half an hour, they finally arrived at a cave very deep in the back mountain. The cave is very big, maybe three meters high and one meter wide. It is very deep and dark when viewed from the outside. Xingtian came to the cave and shouted towards the cave: "Master, Xingtian is here to see you." Not long after, a heavy footsteps came from the cave, ¡®papa¡­¡¯, as if it was a giant walking. Ye Lin was startled: "Could it be that his master is from the giant clan?" Ye Lin knows that in this world, there are many incredible races, including giants, dwarves, dragons, angels, etc.? However, when he actually saw its figure, Ye Lin was shocked again and said: "A ferocious beast." The person who came was a big ape that was more than two meters tall and had golden hair all over its body. Moreover, this big ape was holding a big iron rod as high as its eyebrows in its hand. The big iron rod hit the ground and suddenly The ground was shaken to the point of jumping. Hum~~~~ There was a ¡®buzzing¡¯ sound that lingered for a long time. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s you again, where is my master?¡± Seeing the big ape, Xing Tian's face turned dark and he asked in a very uneasy tone. Ye Lin was a little surprised and asked: "Who is it? Why do you have such a big opinion on it?" In Ye Lin's opinion, since this big ape was raised by Xing Tian and his master, it should have a good relationship with Xing Tian. However, now it seems that the situation is somewhat different. "It is the Hunyuan golden-haired monkey I just mentioned. It is born with great strength and extremely talented. My master said that he is still some kind of mythical beast." Looking at the big ape, Xing Tian had a very ugly expression on his face and said, "The most disgusting thing is that this big guy often bullies me. Several times, I was severely injured by it and almost died. " Before Xing Tian finished speaking, the big ape rudely hit his head with a big stick in the air. The stick probably contained hundreds of thousands of kilograms of force. Ye Lin knew that he would be the one to get hit by it. All of a sudden, I have to live or die. "Damn it, you're still here to bully me." Xing Tian gave a strange cry and stood up. He didn't know where he took out a big axe. He held the ax in both hands and struck the big stick with the ax. "boom!!!" The ground shook and the mountain shook. Some large rocks next to the cave were collided with great force. The energy generated by the collision was so strong that they were torn into pieces. "Depend on!" A broken piece rushed towards Ye Lin and flew past Ye Lin's ear. The force blew several of his hair off, making Ye Lin jump. Fortunately, he was standing behind Xing Tian, ??otherwise, just at this moment, I was afraid that he would have to confess here. "Damn it, you guys are still fighting!" Seeing that the two guys wanted to continue fighting, Ye Lin was so frightened that his face changed. He knew that if he continued to fight like this, even if he stood behind Xing Tian, ??there would be a huge risk factor. However, at this time, even if Xing Tian was unwilling to fight, he had no choice, because the big stick in the hand of the big golden-haired monkey was smashed down again. Depend on! At this time, Ye Lin truly discovered that in this world, without strength, you are so helpless. Even if you stand still, you may still get bullets. ¡°Maohou, why don¡¯t you stop?¡± Just when Ye Lin was about to despair, a vigorous voice came from the cave. Hearing the sound, the golden-haired monkey did not dare to be presumptuous and stopped. Until this moment, Ye Lin dared to come out from behind Xing Tian. Suddenly, he saw a trace of blood flowing from the corner of Xing Tian's mouth. ¡°Obviously, Xingtian had suffered internal injuries after the blow just now. "Are you OK!" Originally, Ye Lin wanted to ask what was going on. Seeing this, he had to change his words and ask how his injuries were. "I'm fine. If I hadn't been injured by the second elder's palm yesterday, I wouldn't have lost to this big hairy monkey." Ye Lin smiled helplessly. He now understood why Xing Tian had so much resentment towards this big hairy monkey. He was often bullied by a big hairy monkey. Even with Ye Lin's temperament, he still had resentment in his heart. "Come in, everyone!" That vigorous voice came from the cave again. "Let's go see Master. I want to see Master for comment. This damn big hairy monkey always bullies me." With that said, Xing Tian took Ye Lin and walked towards the cave, completely ignoring the big hairy monkey who was still holding the big iron rod tightly and baring his teeth. Ye Lin looked at the big hairy monkey and felt the huge aura emanating from its body. He did not dare to neglect and saluted it respectfully. ¡°Whether it understands it or not, in short, it¡¯s enough to achieve what you mean. Looking in from the outside of the cave, it was dark. However, after entering, I found that it was not really dark. Every ten meters, there was a moonstone, emitting a faint light. This cave is very deep. I walked probably ten feet and still didn¡¯t reach the end.   However, Ye Lin didn't ask and just followed Ye Lin inside. After walking another ten feet or so, I saw a large stone room in front of me. In the middle of the room, facing the entrance of the cave, there was a stone bed, with an old man in black sitting cross-legged on it. However, something strange is that this old man in black has only one arm, his right hand starts from the right shoulder, and his sleeves are empty. This turned out to be an old man with a broken arm. Xingtian came to the old man with a broken arm, knelt down respectfully and said, "Master!" The old man with a broken arm was very serious, with a pair of long eyebrows hanging down to his shoulders. A pair of knife-like eyes swept over Xing Tian and asked: "What's the matter with your injury?" Xing Tian did not dare to hide anything, so he told Ye Lin what happened yesterday, and then he pulled Ye Lin over again and begged: "Master, please accept the young master as your disciple." At this point, Ye Lin had to kneel down and said: "Please accept me as your disciple, senior!" Although he was also a grandmaster in his previous life, now Ye Lin had to ask for help. However, he didn¡¯t have much hope. He knew that his bloodline talent was really poor. Even his grandfather once said that there was no possibility for me to become a strong person. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 3: Sword Skills Chapter 3 Sword Skills The old man in black clothes with a broken arm did not look at Ye Lin at all, but glanced at Xing Tian and said: "Well, the injury is not serious. It will be fine in two days. It seems that this Yunshui City will not be too peaceful." ¡± The so-called heroes have the same views. Although the old man with a broken arm only listened to Xing Tian's story, he came to the same conclusion as Ye Fan and others. Similarly, Ye Lin was even more certain that the Ye family was going to be in danger. He knew that his grandfather and other older members of the Ye family had all entered the depths of the Demon Refining Mountains and had broken through in seclusion. Now it was the second elders and other second-generation disciples who were in control of the overall situation. Once the Ye family encounters a big crisis, it will inevitably attract the attention of the older generation such as Grandpa, interrupting their breakthrough. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? breakout period period to break through, if you are disturbed, you may be disturbed, go crazy or die in the worst, ¡°This is the real top priority. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Ye Lin was determined not to let such a thing happen in front of his eyes. Therefore, the most urgent thing for Ye Lin now is to improve his strength as soon as possible so that he can cope with the family disaster. ¡°Please, senior, accept me as your disciple!¡± It can be said that becoming a disciple of a senior master is the fastest and most convenient way to improve one's strength. Now that he has the opportunity, Ye Lin will not let it go even to his death. "Boy, your bloodline talent is too poor. You are only a little better than ordinary people. You are destined to fail on the road of cultivation." The old man with a broken arm glanced at Ye Lin, shook his head helplessly and said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! Ye Lin seemed to have been hit on the head by a hammer from heaven, and he couldn't recover for a long time. "Master!!" Seeing that Ye Lin's eyes were a little empty, Xing Tian was shocked and quickly knelt down and begged. "Well, whatever, it's impossible to accept you as my disciple. However, if you can fulfill my two conditions, I can also agree to teach you a set of sword skills. What do you think?" "Every master wants to pass on his unique skills. However, if the talent is too poor, he will not be able to break through to the highest realm. Naturally, if he inherits his unique skills, he will not be able to maximize his potential. Ye Lin was shocked, nodded quickly, and said: "Senior, please tell me." The old man with a broken arm did not want to embarrass the young man, and said: "Your Ye family will have three months left. If you can raise your strength to the first level of muscle refining, the Heavenly Muscle Tempering Realm within three months, , and if you can split wood with a knife, and you can split the wood like this, I will teach you the sword technique of "Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords", what do you think?" As he spoke, the old man with a broken arm waved his arm, and the light of the sword flashed past Ye Lin's head. Suddenly, two strands of hair fell from Ye Lin's head. Xingtian's eyes widened, he looked at the two strands of hair and said in surprise: "Master, is this a little too difficult?" Xing Tian could see clearly that these two strands of hair were simply his master's sword light that split a hair on Ye Lin's head into two. His control over the sword could be said to be superb. , it has reached its peak. Even when Ye Lin looked at this, he was also a little surprised: this old man's mastery of the knife is indeed amazing. "However, it is impossible to defeat me at this level of difficulty. He controls the sword so accurately, so the sword skills he teaches must be indispensable." Ye Lin decided to give it a try. "Okay, I agree." Ye Lin nodded and said loudly. Ye Lin was not blind and agreed without any certainty, because the magic eyes he had in his previous life came back this time. In his previous life, it was because of these magic eyes that he could control the casino. In fact, the principle is very simple, that is, the subtle differences in other people's eyes are more subtle in his eyes. I remember once, in biology class, he used his own eyes to observe with a microscope. Passing a hair, my own eyes can see even more clearly than a microscope. "Senior, this junior can agree to your conditions, but this is splitting wood with a knife. The junior does not have a knife in his hand. For this, I also need to ask senior to allow Xing Tian to send me back to retrieve the knife." To chop wood with a knife, you need a knife. Poor Ye Lin is a waste of martial arts. He has never mastered the most basic boxing skills. Who has time to practice sword skills? It¡¯s fine now. It¡¯s time to use it. I don¡¯t even have a knife. Ye Lin swore in his heart that from now on, he must never leave his hand. Clang! ! ! !   A knife rang out, and a knife appeared out of thin air in front of Ye Lin's eyes. It can¡¯t be said to be a sword, because the blade is like a sword, three feet three inches long and three inches wide, dark and shiny, with a single edge and a slightly curved tip. Just by looking at it, Ye Lin felt that his gaze had been completely absorbed by the knife. "If you use it, it's yours." The old man with a broken arm passed down the message. "Okay, thank you, senior!" Ye Lin held the knife with both hands and was about to take it out from the ground. Unexpectedly, even though I tried my best to eat, there was no movement at all. "This is a magic weapon with spirituality. If you are worthy of owning it, it will be like your right and left arm, as light as snow. If you are not suitable to use it, then it weighs three thousand three hundred and thirty-three thousand. It weighs one thousand three hundred and thirty-three kilograms. With one strike, it can open mountains and cut off rivers. Its power is endless." The old man with a broken arm looked straight at Ye Lin. After hearing his words, not only was he not intimidated, but his eyes shone brightly. It was like a man seeing the most beloved thing. He couldn't help but nod secretly. The warrior To fight for your life, you don't have to have a strong talent, but you must have strong enough confidence and the fighting spirit to fight for your life, otherwise, no matter how powerful your talent is, it will be in vain. "Drink, get up!" Ye Lin didn't pay any attention to what the old man with a broken arm said. He only had one belief in his heart, that is, from today on, this knife belongs to me, Ye Lin. As if hearing Ye Lin¡¯s thoughts, under Ye Lin¡¯s loud shout, the black knife slowly began to be pulled up from the ground. "What a good boy, so quickly, the Heaven-Slaying Sword started to fuse." This heaven-cutting sword was entrusted to him by one of the old man's life-or-death rivals when he was dying. He was also given the sword technique of "Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang" and told him that he must fight for it. He found a successor. Originally, the old man with a broken arm didn¡¯t want to accept Ye Lin as his disciple because he saw Ye Lin¡¯s poor talent. However, he suddenly thought of something, that is, he had indeed promised his opponent to find a successor for him. Therefore, the old man with the broken arm handed Ye Lin the Sky-Zhantting Sword with the attitude of giving it a try. Unexpectedly, Ye Lin turned out to be so ferocious. In just the second time he tried the sword, he had already started to use the sword weighing three thousand three thousand. The 1,330,000 kilogram Heaven-Destroying Sword was pulled out. You must know that with Ye Lin's strength, it is impossible to pull out this Heaven-Destroying Sword. Now that he has pulled it out, there is only one reason, that is, he has begun to merge with the sword spirit. "out!" With another loud shout, veins popped out in Ye Lin's hands. With a 'clang' sound, Ye Lin pulled out the long and narrow black sky-cutting knife. Ye Lin looked at the long knife in his hand with great pride and laughed: "A good knife, it is indeed a good knife." As he said that, he could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart, so he started to play on the spot. In mid-air, the light of the sword flashed, and the energy of the sword was everywhere. Even the cave could not bear the power of this sword and was about to collapse. The momentum of stepping. snort! The old man with a broken arm snorted coldly and suppressed the crumbling cave. "Ah, Master, I'm sorry." Thinking about it in Ye Lin's mind, if such a powerful sword was given to him as a gift, then this old man should accept him as his disciple! The face of the old man with a broken arm sank and he said: "Boy, I can only accept you as my disciple after you have completed my two tasks. Didn't you forget?" Ye Lin knew that he was a little complacent, so he lowered his head and said, "Yes, don't worry, senior, I will definitely complete the task you gave me as soon as possible." With that said, Ye Lin stopped blabbering and turned around to leave. This world is really fucked up, human life is too worthless in this world. From the old man with a broken arm, Ye Lin just felt a murderous aura. In his previous life, he was also a martial arts master. For this murderous aura, he Naturally, he understood it very well, so he didn't dare to stay any longer and turned around to leave. "Okay, since he wants me to chop wood and split wood into threads, then I will go and refine the sword now." Thinking in his mind, he walked into the big jungle outside, raised the knife in his hand, and chopped down a small tree as big as a bowl. The breeze blew past without making any sound, and the knife in his hand suddenly fell. It has passed the trunk of the small tree. "Hiss!!" Ye Lin took a breath of air. He knew that the magic weapons in this world were very powerful, but he never thought that they would be so powerful. A knife blew through such a big tree without making any sound.??Even the small tree that had been broken into two parts seemed to be fine. If he hadn't seen a small mark where the sword light had just scratched, even Ye Lin himself couldn't believe it. It just broke into two pieces. "Hoo!" Exhaling gently, Ye Lin looked at the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand with some dismay, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Um? The Sky-Destroying Sword suddenly trembled, and a black light flashed from the blade, and the black light shot directly into Ye Lin's brain. "Boy, you are finally here. I have practiced martial arts for 330,000 years and worked hard to create the "Thirty-Six Swordsman of Tiangang". Unfortunately, the end of my life has come and I can no longer let this sword technique be used. I have to spend my whole life The sword skills developed with hard work are imprinted into the Tianzhan Sword." Ye Lin suddenly heard a voice in his mind, but when he heard the voice, Ye Lin couldn't stand it. Three hundred and thirty thousand years, just to create a sword technique, I really can¡¯t imagine how much perseverance this senior must have. What surprised Ye Lin even more was that this senior actually lived for 330,000 years. You must know that in the previous life, China was known as the world's ancient civilization. The real civilization recorded in writing only lasted about 5,000 years. At least the other ones, those It hasn¡¯t really evolved into a human being yet! However, none of these are important now. What is important is that the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the sword technique of "Tiangang Thirty-six Swords" is introduced into his mind. After taking a glance at the sword technique, Ye Lin was shocked and said: "So, each sword is divided into thirty-six movements. Only when the thirty-six movements are combined into one can it be counted as one sword. If it is cut with one sword, it can be seen that the person is divided into three parts." Sixteen dollars.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 4: Sword Training Chapter 4 Sword Training "Okay, if that's the case, then I'll practice the first thirty-six postures of the sword." Ye Lin returned to reality and looked at the sword in his hand with joy on his face. The most precious things in this world are all kinds of powerful martial arts. The legendary emperor-level martial arts, with the power to break the heavens and earth, burn mountains and boil seas, are just childish. "However, all kinds of powerful martial arts cannot be carried by ordinary paper at all, and require all kinds of powerful natural materials and earthly treasures. In this way, the various martial arts that have been spread will naturally become more cherished. Now that Ye Lin can actually obtain such a precious sword technique from the Heaven-Slaying Sword, he naturally has to practice hard to increase his strength. "Huh? Senior wants me to practice swordsmanship first. I must reach the state of splitting wood with a sword and splitting wood into threads. This is a bit difficult." Ye Lin thought of what the old man with a broken arm had just said to him. He felt that this senior would not let anything go. Since he wanted to meet such a requirement, it meant that he must have his own purpose. Therefore, even if he has obtained a magical sword technique, he still feels that he should practice the basic sword technique well. Thinking of this, he no longer thought about it and forgot all about the "Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang". Instead, he first knocked down the trees he had just chopped down, and then chopped all these trees into one foot. Cut it into pieces and put it in a pile. Picking up a wooden pillar as big as the mouth of a bowl, Ye Lin erected it and stood on the ground, looking at the grain of the wood. "Any tree is made up of fibers. If you want to really split these trees into fibers, you must identify these fibers. Otherwise, no matter how sharp the knife is, it will not be possible to split the fibers into fibers." .¡± Ye Lin¡¯s previous life was in a technological world where tree matter was studied into tiny particles. Naturally, he also had a certain understanding of trees. "This first slash must not damage the fibers." Ye Lin knows that the fibers in fresh trees are generally straight, unless the tree itself is an odd-shaped tree. And what he has to do now is to make sure that he doesn't damage the fibers in it with this knife. If they are a first-generation grandmaster, with their control over power, they can naturally achieve these conditions easily. However, Ye Lin is not successful. He is just a waste, a waste with only red blood talent. His control over power, It is far from reaching this point. Naturally, such a request is a huge problem for him. However, this does not faze him, because he also has his own advantages, that is, he has a pair of magical eyes. His eyes widened, and suddenly, from his eyes, the trees began to undergo a big change. First, the circular section of the entire tree turned into chaos, and then, the entire chaos grew larger and became boundless. Let the fibers inside become like tubes. Then, all the tubes will turn into a ball to form a Tai Chi shape. Then, there will be a yin and yang line, dividing all the tubes into two pieces. . "Behead!" Ye Lin knew that this yin and yang line was the best dividing line. As long as he could cut it with his own knife and cut it accurately along this line, he would 100% not hurt any of them. fiber. "However, dreams are beautiful, but reality is ruthless and cruel. Ye Lin has never practiced sword skills. Even though he was a Tai Chi master in his previous life, he has never practiced sword skills. How can he control the strength of a sword so easily? No matter how good your eyesight is, if you can't accurately control the strength of the knife, then in the end, you will just get a blank. In the eyes, even if the billions of fibers are separated, the gaps between them will not change, and the knife in his hand will not change in size. It is precisely because of this that when he slashed with the sword, it actually slashed at an angle, creating a large bevel in the entire tree pillar. "Damn, you're a good talker but a poor hand!" Ye Lin cursed loudly. After all, he was also a Tai Chi master in his previous life. Tai Chi has always been famous for its control of power. He didn't expect that in the end, it would be so difficult to control the direction of a sword. ??????????????????? How easy it is to say it without shame! However, the Tai Chi master is famous for his toughness. It is not easy to defeat him with such a small difficulty. At the moment, he continued to work hard, took out a round wooden pillar again, and started the most basicThe ability to chop firewood. Don¡¯t underestimate this ability to chop firewood. If you want to split a log in half without any deviation, even a peak warrior in the Yuan Dan realm will find it difficult to do it. To do this, the first step is to control every bit of power in the body. The power of a warrior is all within his own body. If you want to control this power, you must control the operation of every muscle in the body. , this is simply not something ordinary people can do. However, Ye Lin has a pair of magical eyes. When he is very serious about controlling this physical power, what he sees in his eyes is no longer a jungle, but a person's physical body. The workings of an inch of muscle. Furthermore, he suddenly discovered that the operation of every muscle in this body was consistent with his own movements. This made him understand that this was not someone else's body, but his own. ????????????????????????????? Ye Lin's first thought was that this was inner vision that only warriors could have. However, he soon discovered that this was not inner vision at all, because inner vision can only be seen when the mind enters the body. There are some changes in the physical body, but now he can be sure that what he sees now is not seen with his mind at all, but with his eyes. Secondly, internal vision can only see a whole body, and scanning the whole area cannot be done like Ye Lin is doing now. Wherever and which part you want to see, you can magnify it, and even small particles such as molecules inside can be magnified. See clearly, and then allow yourself to make adjustments based on what you see. That¡¯s it, while chopping wood with the Heaven-Zhancing Sword, Ye Lin tried his best to control the changes in every inch of the muscles in his body based on the physical muscle changes he saw with his own eyes. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed, and now what Ye Lin is holding is no longer a sky-cutting sword, but a wooden sword. When two days later, Ye Lin was able to control the changes in every inch of muscle in his body, Ye Lin knew that if he continued practicing with the Heaven-Zhanting Sword, he would not make any big progress. Even at this point, Ye Lin can basically do it with one knife without damaging a single fiber. However, that is only when the fibers are straight. If one fiber in a log is not straight, then your knife will not turn. The final result is that he will still be injured and chopped with a knife. By this time, the sharpness of the Tianzhan Dao was no longer conducive to Ye Lin's need to practice swordsmanship. Therefore, he used the Tianzhan Dao to sharpen a wooden knife. Compared with the Heaven-Zhanying Dao, the wooden knife has three major advantages. First, it is not sharp. It is also made of wood. When the wooden knife strikes fibers, it will not break as soon as it touches the fiber, like the Heaven-Zhanying Dao. There will be a certain resistance and requires leaves. Lin had to use a certain amount of strength to cut it off. At this time, Ye Lin could quickly control the muscles of his body and let the wooden knife rotate along the fibers without damaging it at all. 2. The wooden knife is made of wood and does not have a sharp blade. To break the log, which is also made of wood, unless the powerful force of Ye Lin's physical body is used to shake it away, the only way is to let the wooden knife follow the movement of every fiber of the log. Go, only in this way can the wooden knife break the log smoothly, otherwise, the biggest possibility is that the wooden knife will be broken. It is said that if you practice swordsmanship to the extreme, even grass and trees can be used as soldiers. This is probably the truth. 3. The wooden knife is made of wood, so the force should not be too strong. If a thin wooden knife cannot chop a log as thick as a bowl, if the power cannot be controlled to a certain extent, the wooden knife will most likely be unable to withstand such a powerful force. of strength, and broke from it. This way, Ye Lin can always control every ounce of his physical strength and prevent every ounce of strength from being wasted. The advantage of doing this is that he can maximize his limited strength in battle. "However, Ye Lin's understanding is so strong that even if he has never used a knife, with his super understanding, he can basically master the first thirty-six styles of Tiangang's thirty-six swords. Originally, Ye Lin was very unfamiliar with the sword technique, but now that he has mastered the thirty-six forms of the first of Tiangang's thirty-six swords, he has become a master without a teacher. It turns out that the Thirty-Six Styles of Tiangang's Thirty-Six Swords, the First Sword, are all about the various skills of exerting force on the sword. As long as he can master this skill, it can be said that in the future, any sword in his hands will be the best. Can exert great power. "Okay, now let's try the thirty-six moves of the first sword." Find Xingtian and ask him to call out the thirty-six moves of the first sword to see how proficient he is in swordsmanship. Xingtian nodded and said:?¡°Okay.¡± As he spoke, Xing Tian suddenly grabbed a log and threw it up, shouting: "First move!" Ye Lin suddenly, like a conditioned reflex, slashed out with a knife, splitting the log flying in mid-air into two. "Position 9!" "Position 18!" Two knives are split, but it is to turn two round woods that have already become a completely different direction. However, Ye Lin slashed out with two knives, and the two logs were split into two again and separated from each other. "The eighth form, the ninth form, the eleventh form, the thirty-sixth form!" This time, the wooden bars had turned into four pieces of wood and were flying in the air. If Ye Lin wanted to break them open again, he would have to use these four swords very skillfully. Otherwise, Ye Lin would It is simply impossible to break it open. That's it, a total of thirty-six sword techniques were called out by Xing Tian one after another, while Ye Lin used a wooden knife to connect the logs thrown in the air, splitting them accurately one by one without damaging its fibers. Finally, When the log turned into one hundred and twenty-eight pieces of wood, Ye Lin was sure that he had truly mastered all the thirty-six sword techniques of the first sword. From now on, it is necessary to continue practicing until he can truly combine the thirty-six sword techniques into one sword. His first sword will be considered a true success in practice. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 5: Tempering the Body with Fire Chapter 5: Refining the body with fire "Master, you have already met the first of Master's two conditions. From now on, you just need to break through your physical body as soon as possible before you can become Master's disciple." Xingtian looked carefully at the wooden strips around him that were smaller than toothpicks and said happily. Of course, there is still a big distance between a toothpick and a hairline, but don't forget that this is just what Ye Lin chopped with a wooden knife. And, the most important thing is, if you look carefully, you are You will find that if you do not break a single wood fiber, as long as the wood fiber continues, there will always be a time when it will be split into pieces smaller than a hair. Moreover, there is another point. The old man with the broken arm only said that he should use a knife to split the wood and split the wood into filaments, but he did not say that he was required to split sixty-four wooden sticks flying in the air at the same time without damaging the fibers. , this point alone is already more difficult than splitting a piece of wood into wood fibers individually. "No, I'd better split this piece of wood into wood filaments!" Despite this, Ye Lin still felt that he should use the Heaven-Zhanying Sword to split one of the 128 wooden sticks into wood silk. Only when it was truly made into silk, could he truly feel at ease. Ye Lin also had the demeanor of a master. He just did what he was told. He took out the Heaven-Zhantting Sword and, with a few slashes, split the toothpick-sized wooden strips into threads. Although there were one or two in the middle, because they were too small and floated in the air with no point of strength, Ye Lin broke them. However, after practicing several times, he was able to truly complete the conditions for splitting wood into silk. "Okay, from now on, I can practice wholeheartedly." In the past, Ye Lin might not have had much confidence in cultivation. He was such a waste. He had practiced for six years without any breakthrough in his physical body. Even if he was alone, he would collapse. . But, it¡¯s different now. He has magical eyes. He can see the purple dragon in the sky and use it as the object of visualization, which can greatly increase his power. There has always been a legend in ancient times that all things in the world are based on the laws of heaven and earth as a template and are born from the heaven and earth. Therefore, in fact, various cultivation methods are nominally created based on the template of all things in the world. In fact, The first wise men wanted to use all things in the world as a springboard to trace the laws of the world and restore their origins and created various techniques. Therefore, among the various cultivation techniques, the most authentic one is to visualize the laws of heaven and earth, let the laws of heaven and earth be the teacher, and then use the laws of heaven and earth as the starting point to trace the laws of heaven, the law of the great road, and the law of Hongmengzhidao. Therefore, Ye Lin has always had a guess that what he saw when his eyes flashed from the horizon was the appearance of the dragon elephant in the law of all phenomena. "And the "Dragon-Elephant Prajna Gong" that I practice is very likely to be created by combining the Dragon-Elephant Principle and the Elephant-Elephant Principle. Although he can only see the original manifestation of the Law of Dragon and Elephant now, Ye Lin believes that as long as he sees the giant elephant of all things in the world, he can see the original manifestation of the Law of Elephant in the Law of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, now Ye Lin can be said to have great confidence in cultivation. Indeed, what can be faster in cultivation than directly visualizing the manifestation of the original laws of the laws of heaven and earth? Thinking of this, Ye Lin directly made a strange posture, with his two hands in the shape of claws, one claw in front, and one claw behind his chest, leaning forward, one foot standing on the ground, and the other foot wagging his tail left and right. . Suddenly, in Xing Tian¡¯s eyes, Ye Lin was no longer Ye Lin, but a huge dragon that wanted to soar thousands of miles into the sky. ??Even, in his ears, he heard the faint sound of dragon roar. Ouch~~~~ "This this¡­¡­" Xing Tian was speechless for a long time. He really couldn't imagine why Ye Lin's image suddenly changed. Moreover, if he remembered correctly, the posture that Ye Lin was showing now was actually very familiar to him, because in the past, when Ye Lin practiced "Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist", he had several moves, all of which were like this. , In the past, Ye Lin used boxing to perform one move after another, but now, Ye Lin connected several moves to form such a strange posture. "Master!" Suddenly, there was another person beside Xing Tian. He turned around and saw that it was his master. "What a good boy, you actually got the dragon shape and contained the dragon god!" The old man with a broken arm looked at Ye Lin, his eyes gleaming. Even with his strength, Ye Lin felt depressed when he put on such a posture. He knew that this wasLongwei. No matter whether the spring and autumn were changing around him or the world was collapsing, Ye Lin only looked straight ahead because he suddenly saw the purple dragon looming in the distant horizon. What shocked Ye Lin even more was that among the dragons in the distance, there was a sea of ??fire, and the dragons were swimming in the sea of ??fire. Ye Lin even saw that as the dragon moved one after another, the boundless sea of ??fire and the flame energy were all absorbed by the dragon. Suddenly, Ye Lin's spirit was shaken. He concentrated all his energy and memorized Shenlong's movements one after another. After he was sure that he had indeed completely memorized them, he immediately came back to his senses. Of course, in order to remember it more firmly and prevent himself from forgetting, Ye Lin evolved these movements into a set of punches and punched them one after another. Suddenly, I saw a great force coming from his body, and I saw that his boxing technique was so majestic that it overwhelmed the mountains and rivers. Although the moves were still those in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist, his divine energy was different from the previous one. , they are one heaven and one earth, they are not the same. "This, damn, Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist, when did it become so powerful?" Xingtian can be sure that it is only half of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist that Ye Lin originally practiced. However, its momentum is already dozens of times stronger than before. "Dragon-Elephant Prajna Fist?" The old man with a broken arm turned his head, looked at his disciple, and asked. "Yes, Master." Facing the Master's question, Xing Tian did not dare to be careless and nodded quickly: "It's just that he also practiced this boxing technique originally, but its power was less than one percent of what it is now." "What, the gap is so big?" The old man with a broken arm was shocked. Based on his experience, he naturally understood how big the problem gap between the two was. Although all the martial arts in this world are mainly focused on tracing the origin of all phenomena, how far away is the true law of all phenomena? Just because of its high level, it has made countless great emperors look into the distance. How could it be so easy to truly trace the origin of the laws of all things? Therefore, warriors in the world still cannot separate themselves from the things in the world that they visualize when practicing. However, after countless years of evolution, all things in the world have evolved countless times in order to adapt to various environments, making them more adaptable to the natural environment. At the same time, all things in the world have increasingly deviated from the origin of the laws of all phenomena. As a result, he has made it increasingly difficult for cultivators in the world to find the source of their laws, and the way to practice has become increasingly difficult. However, now the old man with a broken arm feels a little bit of the origin of the law from Ye Lin. How can you not surprise him? Yes, Ye Lin now actually used the magical eyes he brought from his previous life to directly see the origin of the Dragon Elephant Law. The opportunity is so great that it is really unimaginable. Phew! ! Finally, Ye Lin completely remembered the boxing technique and imprinted it into his mind. In this way, he raised his fists and went to find a big fire source. He wanted to practice in the fire source. In this way, He can absorb the fire energy and quickly break through his skin refining realm. "Huh? Senior, why are you here?" After finishing his work, Ye Lin discovered that the old man with a broken arm also came out, which surprised him. You know, he had been here for three days, and this was the first time he saw the old man with a broken arm come out of the cave! ¡°Boy, where did your boxing skills come from?¡± Even people at the level of the old man with broken arms are just qualified to come into contact with the law. But it happened that Ye Lin felt the breath of the law just now. You made the old man with broken arms feel How to be calm? "Huh? My boxing skills were passed down to me by my father!" Ye Lin had no idea what incredible changes had happened to him. In his memory, he just took the boxing technique passed down to him from his father and made some slight adjustments, that's all. "Your father?" Hearing Ye Lin's answer, the old man with broken arms narrowed his eyes slightly and was secretly surprised. Could it be that this boy's father is actually a great man who has come into contact with the edge of the law? ????As long as anyone comes into contact with the edge of the law, they are absolutely unparalleled figures and emperors of all ages. However, when I thought about it, if this boy's father was really such a great man, how could he let this boy come to worship him as his disciple? Soon, the old man with a broken arm interrupted his thoughts.But, if this is not the case, then where does the aura of law come from in this kid? The old man with a broken arm became a little confused for a moment. "Senior, if nothing happens, junior will go and get busy first." Ye Lin doesn¡¯t care about this. He just knows that after practicing for a while, his strength seems to have increased again. Now of course he is even more eager to find enough firewood and then start a fire. " However, this is a jungle, and there is no shortage of firewood. However, we are afraid of fire. Therefore, Ye Lin first dug a large pit with a radius of ten feet and a depth of five feet. Then, he collected enough firewood and stored it all on the edge of the pit. He found Xingtian, pointed at the mountains of firewood, and said, "Xingtian, please do me a favor. I'll jump into the pit later, and you can help me add more firewood." ¡°As he spoke, he first lit the dry firewood surrounding the bottom of the pit, letting the fire completely cover the entire fire pit. Then, he took off his clothes, only wearing shorts made of a piece of animal skin, and jumped directly into the fire pit. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 6: Absorbing Fire Energy Chapter 6 Absorbing Fire Energy In a large pit that was ten feet in diameter and five feet deep, Ye Lin was wearing a pair of animal skin shorts, and he was swinging his fists one after another amid the raging fire burning all around. Yes, from a flaming cloud in the sky, Ye Lin saw the dragon soaring in the fire. He suddenly had the idea to practice in the fire and absorb the thick flame energy in the raging fire. It can be said that Ye Lin has entered a crazy state, using his body to absorb external energy. This is a skill that only warriors can possess. Ye Lin is now only a little warrior in the second level of body refining, the Sky Horn Skin Realm. Now he actually wants to use his own body to absorb external energy. If he is not a lunatic, what else can he be? However, Ye Lin still jumped into the fire pit. In the raging fire, he used his fists and claws to fly around the sky like a soaring dragon. Although the boxing method still looks like the original Dragon Elephant Prajna Boxing, if you look carefully, you will find that there is really only "Dragon Elephant" and no "Elephant Elephant". In ancient legends, the dragon is the most powerful beast among all the gods, and the elephant is the most powerful beast among the gods. It can be said that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist is a great boxing technique that combines the strongest attack with the strongest power. The strength of those who practice this boxing technique will far exceed that of others. In this way, it is not difficult to explain why Ye Lin's father is a strong man who can defeat all the opponents in Yunshui City, even though he only has one or two percent of the true inheritance of 'Dragon Elephant'. Now Ye Lin has reached a higher level than his father, and has obtained the true inheritance of Shenlong and its essence. Originally, the divine dragon, as the most powerful divine beast among all things in the universe, could not be seen by ordinary people as it traveled across the universe. If you want to practice such a technique, you can only use the dragon as the object of visualization, and you can only However, Ye Lin is an exception. He has magical eyes that can see the true origin of the Dragon Elephant Law from the sky. In this way, he also gets a ten percent. One or two. However, even so, there is still a long way to go before we can truly grasp all its essence. Divine dragons are the most powerful beasts in the world. They are naturally extremely powerful and tower over all phenomena in the world. They have the sharp claws of the eagle and can tear any living thing in half. It has a snake-like body that allows it to travel across the universe, traveling a million miles away in one move. It has beautiful deer-like horns that are strong and powerful. It also has hard scale horns like scale armor, giving it a powerful With its defensive power, it can make waves and be omnipotent. What¡¯s more important is that Shenlong also possesses dragon flames that are overbearing and can destroy the heaven and earth. A mouthful of dragon flames can burn a hole in the sky. Therefore, in order to truly obtain the divine dragon marrow, one must understand the domineering power of dragon fire. ???????????????????????????????????¡­ Gradually, Ye Lin completely immersed himself in the study of boxing and the understanding of fire. "Huh? This guy, the energy of fire has been driven by him." Xing Tian had been paying attention to Ye Lin's movements. He wanted to rescue Ye Lin as soon as possible when he couldn't stand it in the raging fire. However, what he didn't expect was that after Ye Lin jumped down, , not only was he not burned to death by the fire, but his boxing skills actually caused the flames to beat as he moved around. "This, how is this possible? Only true warriors can absorb the natural energy of heaven and earth. How can he?" Just now, Xing Tian clearly saw that the heat of the raging fire suddenly dropped to a level, and he also felt a feeling of flame energy gathering towards the center of the pit. However, he could clearly feel that the current Around Ye Lin, the flame energy did not increase at all. Such a result can only explain one problem, that is, the flame energy gathered towards the center has been absorbed by Ye Lin. But how is this possible? How could he, a warrior in the body refining realm, absorb energy? "Add firewood!" Suddenly, a voice came into my ears from beside me. "Master." Turning around, he saw that it was Master, and the old man with a broken arm came to his side. "Add firewood." The old man with a broken arm ignored Xingtian at all, but stared at him with his eyes widened.Ye Lin, let out a loud shout. "yes!" Xing Tian did not dare to go against his master's will and quickly pushed all the firewood that Ye Lin had prepared as big as a mountain into the pit. "Now that Master is here, I'm not afraid anymore." Xing Tian thought secretly in his heart. However, even though he was sweating profusely from being roasted by the fire, he was unwilling to leave. After all, he still couldn't let go of Ye Lin and wanted to never leave Ye Lin's side. On the contrary, the old man with a broken arm stood beside the burning fire, and his body shape did not change at all, as if the high temperature of the raging fire did not affect him at all. "Master's strength is really high!" Looking at the old man with a broken arm who looked like a normal person, Xing Tian thought with some envy. However, when he looked at Ye Lin in the fire, he was even more shocked, because from Xing Tian's point of view, Ye Lin was in the raging fire at this time, and he didn't even sweat on his body. , even his hair, eyebrows, etc. are all the same elegant, as if the fire, which even Xing Tian can't stand, has no effect at all on him. "This, this is all absorbed!" Xing Tian exclaimed, and he suddenly discovered an astonishing reality, that is, the blazing fire in the pit was all gathering towards the center. However, when all the flame energy gathered around Ye Lin, the blazing flames, They all disappeared inexplicably, as if Ye Lin's body had a bottomless black hole. "Can it really be absorbed?" Xing Tian couldn¡¯t imagine that this was actually the young master he had been with for ten years and was called a waste. However, seeing this situation, Xing Tian was only happy: Hum, damn, whoever dares to call the young master a waste in the future, I will beat him until he can't even take care of himself and turn him into a real waste. At this time, in Xing Tian's heart, Ye Lin is the most talented person in the world, grandma, so what if he has poor talent? Who can allow his body to absorb the energy of heaven and earth when he is in the body refining state? No, no, no one has heard of it, but his young master, Ye Lin, did it. "Xingtian, why don't you go find firewood quickly, otherwise this kid will wake up from his practice without a strong fire." The old man with a broken arm looked at Xing Tian dancing with excitement, and said with a slight smile on his lips. With the strength of the old man with a broken arm, he can naturally see that the current Ye Lin has simply entered a wonderful state of understanding martial arts. Such a state is rare in ten thousand years, and it is even more wonderful than epiphany. Naturally, in this state, the stronger your understanding is, the greater the benefit will be to you. However, the old man with a broken arm knew that if there was no raging fire, Ye Lin would definitely wake up from this wonderful state. "Okay, Master." After listening to the words of the old man with a broken arm, Xingtian didn't even fart, he resisted his big ax and walked in the jungle. "Little monkey, you should follow and help Xing Tian move all the firewood." Xingtian's strength naturally does not pose a big problem, but the old man with a broken arm knows that as long as the fire continues, it will take a long time for Ye Lin to wake up. As a result, the amount of firewood is a bit large. With the help of the Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey, it will be much easier to transport firewood. Ouch! ! When the Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey heard that he wanted to cooperate with Xing Tian, ??he felt a little awkward and unwilling. He screamed to express his resistance. However, the current old man with a broken arm only wants to see how long Ye Lin can hold on, and there is no way he can tolerate the opposition of a beast like him. "Go quickly!" The old man with a broken arm shouted lowly and stared. This time, the Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey was much more honest. Although he was reluctant, he followed Xing Tian towards the jungle. Soon, the sound of falling trees was heard from the jungle. Bang bang bang! ! ! The Hunyuan golden-haired monkey is really powerful. He walked out of the jungle against a thick tree trunk and looked like a normal person. "let it go!" The old man with a broken arm pointed in front of his eyes and ordered. The Hunyuan golden-haired monkey nodded its fur head, put down the big tree that was more than three feet long and as thick as an ocean bowl, turned around and continued walking into the jungle. "Boy, I want to see how strong your understanding is!" Said, the old man with an amputated arm waved his arm, and the sword flashed past. The big tree trunk, which was more than three feet long and as thick as an ocean bowl, suddenly turned into firewood scattered on the ground. "go!" The old man with a broken arm waved his arm again, and all the firewood was evenly placed around the pit, allowing the fire that was almost extinguished to increase its vitality and burn brightly again. What remained unchanged was that Ye Lin was still punching one after another without being disturbed by the outside world at all. However, when the flames started to burn again, all the flame energy seemed to be drawn and converged towards him again. And go. "What a good boy, you have absorbed so much flame energy, but you haven't absorbed enough yet." Although this kind of blazing fire is just a kind of ordinary fire, the number is huge. If it is an ordinary warrior, even a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm who has reached the peak of body refining, they will all be burned by such a fire. Gone. As the saying goes, water and fire are merciless. In the face of water and fire, no one dares to be careless. It is precisely because of this that the interest of the old man with a broken arm has become even stronger. "Okay, this time, I want to see how much potential your kid has!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 7: Breaking through the Bronze Skin Realm Chapter 7 Breaking through the Copper Skin Realm "Boom!" A sound of thunder rumbled, as if the ancient thunder god was angry, coming from far away from the horizon! "What is this sound?" Xingtian was so far away that he seemed to hear the sound and was startled. He carried a bundle of dry firewood on his back and ran towards the fire pit as if he was running away. "Master, what is this sound?" Still far away, Xing Tian shouted. "Silence." The old man with a broken arm looked at Xing Tian, ??frowned slightly, and said: "This brother of yours is not very talented, but his understanding is really good. In such a short time, he realized the true meaning of the dragon, making his physical body unaware Before I knew it, I had a breakthrough.¡± boom! ! The dry firewood in Xingtian's hand fell to the ground, and he asked in disbelief: "Suddenbreakthrough?" Xing Tian looked at the fire pit with some strangeness, where the whole thing was swallowed up by a bright red fire. However, if you look carefully, you will see a figure in the fire, like a dragon in the fire, tumbling and leaping. , sweeping across all directions. Xingtian could even feel the surrounding breeze, and the energy between heaven and earth was swallowed up into the fire pit. Xingtian looked thoughtful and said: "The last breakthrough was three days ago!" At this time, even the honest Xing Tian was a little shocked. You know, even with the purple-blood talent, it is impossible to achieve a breakthrough every three days. So what kind of talent does Ye Lin have now? " However, Xing Tian is a loyal boy. His own talent is a first-class superman. Now he will naturally not be curious about others. "I can have such a talent, why can't others?" As long as he thought about it, Xingtian's heart calmed down. "Add firewood and start a big fire." The old man with a broken arm flicked his sleeves and tossed all the remaining dry firewood on the bank of the big pit into the fire pit. "Master." Xingtian was shocked, such a big fire would melt steel, let alone a person? Who is the old man with a broken arm? He couldn't see the worry in his disciple's heart, so he explained: "Don't worry, this kid is very strange. It's hard for him to break through this fire. Why don't you go and get more firewood?" " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The old man with the broken arm waved his arm, and a large quantity of dry firewood, which the Hunyuan golden-haired monkey had resisted in the distance, were all brought by him from a distance, and then hethrown them into the fire pit. In this way, two people and a monkey, and the three of them worked together to bring all the suitable dry firewood from far and near, and threw it into the huge fire pit, so that the fire in the fire pit burned stronger and stronger. If the old man with the broken arm had not used his methods, the entire firewood would have been destroyed. The huge fire pit is sealed with a layer of energy. I am afraid that the entire forest will be ignited by this fire. However, it is precisely because of this that the fire energy in the entire fire pit is strong, and all the fire energy is pressed into the fire pit. Rumble~~~ The sound of muffled thunder became louder and louder, and a red light rushed upward, as if to guide all the power in the world to pour into it. At this time, Ye Lin had another feeling in his heart. In Ye Lin's eyes, the entire fire was no longer fire, but a big dragon flying in the sky, and he was this The dragon's head guides the entire dragon's surging and majestic energy to flow and circulate. With his punches and movements, the entire fire seemed to be resurrected, and Ye Lin's heart perfectly replaced the dragon's heart. As his heart beat one after another, the entire fire pit could surge and become majestic. The fire energy all contracted and beat inward again and again as his heart beat. Roar~~~ A roar of a big dragon came from far away. Ye Lin opened his eyes and saw that it was still the big purple dragon. However, the purple dragon at this time was different from the one he saw before, because now it had dragon scales. The arrangement changed again, and the next round of arrangement was carried out. A layer of tiny dragon scales appeared on Ye Lin's body again. However, the current layer has not had any movement since the breakthrough of the horned skin realm. The scales actually reorganized as Ye Lin's eyes saw the purple dragon's scales reorganize. However, these are not consciously composed in Ye Lin, they are completely natural. In less than a moment, in Ye Lin's eyes, the reorganization of the dragon's scales was completed. It seemed that the dragon's body was stronger and more powerful. Obviously, this reorganization made the dragon more perfect. However, the reorganization structureHowever, the changes did not end there, because a huge trend rose from Ye Lin's body. Even Ye Lin's physical body seemed a little under the suppression of such a trend. Unable to bear it, cracks opened one after another, and gradually, Ye Lin's entire body became completely covered in blood. However, now Ye Lin is completely immersed in a strange situation, with no reaction at all. On the contrary, his fist movements are smoother and more stable. However, all this is not the end, but just the beginning, because as his hot blood flows out, more surging fire energy comes from the boiling fire, and is absorbed by his body again and again. Absorbing, gradually, the blood merged with the dragon scales, and a layer of old skin was burned to ashes by the surging fire energy, making his whole body look like a big snake that had shed a layer of skin. Long Dui Pi! ! According to legend, a big snake that transforms into a dragon must undergo skin removal over and over again before it can transform into a divine dragon. Now, what Ye Lin has experienced is the step of exchanging dragon skin. Only by exchanging a layer of elixir embryo can he truly obtain the divine dragon and divine essence. If you look carefully, you will find that Ye Lin's whole body is now covered with blood and scales, and this fuzzy mass that combines Ye Lin's native blood and dragon scales is injected with surging fire energy. Underneath, a brass luster appears little by little. "Breakthrough." When the sharp-eyed Xing Tian saw this light, he could no longer suppress the joy in his heart, jumped up, and laughed loudly. "Yes, we have made a breakthrough. The first level of body refining, the skin-tempering realm, is divided into three realms: the skin-tempering realm, the horn-skin realm, and the copper-skin realm. Now Ye Lin has finally reached the last realm." As long as a ray of brassy light appears, then the real breakthrough is not far away. "Master, there are three realms to break through the copper-skin realm, namely: iron-skin realm, copper-skin realm, and gold-skin realm. What realm do you think Ye Lin will be in?" The first level of body refining, the so-called copper skin realm, only refers to this realm. It does not mean that the skin will really be like those of the bronze men, truly having a skin made of brass. However, in fact, in the Bronze Skin Realm, different talents, different understandings, different encounters, and after breakthrough, the difference is huge. With good talents and strong understanding, when they encounter people who are against the heavens, when they break through, they can even cause changes in the world. After the breakthrough, the physical body is like the immortal vajra body. Not only is it infinitely powerful, but it also has strong defensive power. It is said to be invulnerable. , invulnerable to all poisons, and on the battlefield, he is a living fighting madman. Even if he encounters the tendon tempering realm of the second level of body refining, if he encounters such a madman, he will die or not. " However, such talent, such understanding, and such opportunities are too demanding. Even Xingtian did not have such opportunities when he first broke through. He just had a brass body. Don't underestimate Xing Tian's brass body. Although it does not have as strong a defense as the immortal true body, it also possesses powerful power. Of course, Xing Tian just broke through this realm and once killed one with his own hands. The ferocious beast in the second rebirth of body refining and tendon refining realm, although he was also beaten by that damn ferocious beast at that time and his whole body was covered with injuries, and he couldn't get out of bed for half a year. However, these are all opportunities that can only be possessed by those with great fortune. In the entire Ye family, only Ye Fan has truly managed to reach this state. Others, including the vast majority of people in the entire vast land, Most of the human elites have only obtained the Iron Skin Realm, which is the most common and common Brass Realm. The increase in strength is not very large, and the increase in defense is not much. They can use They are in the horned skin realm, but when facing masters from the second level of body refining, they will appear to be so vulnerable. After hearing Xingtian's question, the old man with the broken arm had to think seriously for a while and said: "With his talent, he is already in the Iron Skin Realm, which is also difficult. However, his circumstances are extraordinary, and his understanding is also very good." The land is good, but I'm afraid what he will have by then will not be much inferior to you." Ye Lin¡¯s blood talent, the old man with a broken arm could tell at a glance. It was just the most common red blood talent. Without unparalleled skills, his achievements would always be limited. A hundred years later, he would be nothing more than a pile of loess. However, the old man with a broken arm still remembered that just now, he actually felt the breath of law in this kid's body. Even if it was just an insignificant breath, it also showed that his circumstances were extraordinary. Therefore, he gave the highest advice. Evaluation, copper skin realm, as for the gold skin realm, that is simply what ordinary people can imagine. You must know that even a talent like Xingtian cannot have it, so what about a red blood talent like Ye Lin?How could you have such a talent? At this moment, all the fire energy in the entire fire pit was absorbed by Ye Lin, leaving only ashes on the ground and some dry firewood that had not been burned out. However, at this moment, a jet-black luster came from Ye Lin's body. "This is the Black Iron Realm?" Yes, this kind of luster is the characteristic of the three realms of steel skin. The black iron realm has a jet black luster. The brass realm has a green-red copper light. Only the real indestructible gold The body will truly shine like the sun in the sky. And now Ye Lin's body has a black luster, which represents the Iron Skin Realm. However, everything is not over yet. "Well, a ray of copper light broke through the dark clouds." Within a moment, Xing Tian screamed loudly. "Master, you are indeed right, he has really reached the copper-skin realm!" Xing Tian was really happy. Xing Tian had been with Ye Lin since he was a child. Every time, Ye Lin always gave him the cultivation resources obtained from the Ye family's inventory for free. All of this has been remembered in his mind. Xing Tian's heart. It can be said that without Ye Lin, no matter how talented Xing Tian is, he would not have the life to enjoy it. Now that Ye Lin's strength has become stronger again, Xing Tian is naturally even happier. "ah!!" Suddenly, a golden light completely swallowed up the copper light just now. After a while, the whole place shone with golden light, as if indicating that a sun would rise again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 8: Red Sun Fruit Chapter 8 Chiyang Fruit "Goldgoldgolden skin realm!" Xing Tian looked at the not-so-strong figure in front of him with some disbelief, and said in surprise. I really can¡¯t believe the fact in front of me. Ye Lin, who was rumored to be a top-notch waste, when he broke through the bronze skin realm, what he got was the golden skin realm that had never been seen in legends. "Senior, I have a panacea, can I take it now?" Ye Lin doesn't care what Xing Tian makes a fuss about, the most important thing in his heart now is to improve his own strength. He will not forget that three days ago, he was forced by the Shangguan family to break off the engagement. This was a shame. In his previous life, he was a master, proud of the world, and unrivaled. When will he bear such shame? "If it was before and he didn't have much strength, then he would have endured it. He might not show it. At most, he would give Ye Zhen, who was an accomplice, a good beating. A man who can stretch must be able to bend even more. Being able to stretch but not bend is not enough to call him a husband. But, it¡¯s different now. He can now see through the purple dragon in the sky. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has seen a hope, a strong hope. He must seek back this face from the Shangguan family. He wants to make the Shangguan family regret himself. For what he did, he wanted to let the Shangguan family know that there would be a price to pay for anything he did. The most important thing is that he is not a fool, nor an idiot. In his previous life, he was a Tai Chi master who dominated the world. His wisdom, under that modern education, is absolutely top-notch. When it rains, trees sway in the wind, clouds gather There are always inevitable connections between various seemingly unrelated things. This is the law of nature. The Shangguan family suddenly made such a scene, forcing Ye Lin to terminate the engagement, and even wanted to marry Ye Zhen. From this, Ye Lin smelled the atmosphere of conspiracy. Of course, the fact is very likely that it is the same as what the Shangguan family explained, and they don¡¯t want the Shangguan family¡¯s daughter to follow a loser. But, in fact, Ye Zhen and Ye Lin have been fighting endlessly for six years, and they are always the same. Between the two, it is impossible to see which one is stronger than the other? Therefore, the Shangguan family¡¯s explanation is simply not tenable. However, the Shangguan family has already started taking action. Of course, it could also be that the person at the helm of the Shangguan family is stupid and fails to see the stakes, making a confused decision. However, Ye Lin is more willing to believe that the Shangguan family must have bad intentions in making such a decision. In this world, various forces are fighting endlessly for resources, and various races are fighting endlessly for survival. A long-lasting family, a family that is divided into four parts of the world with the Ye family, may be its helmsman. A stupid person? No, absolutely impossible. Therefore, based on the above various points of view, Ye Lin can be sure that someone is going to attack the Ye family. The reason why the Shangguan family did this was to force Ye Lin to terminate the engagement and marry Ye Zhen, who was also a waste. The reason why it is said to be a marriage is that he wants to use this as an excuse to draw a line of separation between his family and the Ye family. The reason for doing this is just to paralyze the Ye family and send smoke bombs to the leaders of the Ye family to prevent them from being prepared. After all, the unity within the family is necessary for the long-term survival of the family on this vast land. It is absolutely impossible for the family disciples to compete for women. "When the Shangguan family does this, there can only be one result. The marriage between the Shangguan family and the Ye family ends here, and furthermore, the Shangguan family and the Ye family are separated from each other. In fact, this is indeed the case. Ye Zhong, as the second elder of the Ye family, made the decision as mentioned above. Although he brought Shangguan to Ye Lin's yard and beat Xing Tian until he vomited blood, the decision was the same. The land also rejected the Shangguan family's request to marry him. From then on, the Ye family and the Shangguan family no longer had any contact. Therefore, it is even more certain that someone will take action against the Ye family. "Hmph, Shangguan family, you actually dare to plot against my Ye family. How can I, Ye Lin, do what you want?" Ye Lin will never forget the spirit he saw in his father when he was very young, the spirit of being willing to sacrifice everything for his family. Now that his father is gone, as his only son and inheriting his father's legacy, Ye Lin must protect the entire Ye family for his father. Otherwise, one day his father will come from a distant place.When he returns, how can he face the heroic father in his mind? "Hmph, I'm afraid the Nangong family and the Ximen family will also take action!" Ye Lin is not a fool. He knows that after his father's hard work, the current strength of the Ye family far exceeds that of the Shangguan family. How can the Shangguan family dare to plot against the Ye family? There will inevitably be allies among them. The Nangong family and the Ximen family, both of which are two of the four major families, are the best allies of the Shangguan family. Once the Ye family falls, the strength of the other three major families will inevitably increase greatly. "Hmph, Yunshui City is independent, but it has always been controlled by the four major families. Now it seems that it is necessary to make a grand unification." Ye Lin's eyes flashed with light, and he snorted coldly in his heart, silently saying that it was Ye Lin who wanted to unify the entire Yunshui City. "Senior!" Ye Lin looked at the old man with a broken arm, his eyes filled with longing. If you want to improve your strength now, I believe it will be a very effective way to get guidance from senior experts. Naturally, the old man with a broken arm is a very suitable target in Ye Lin's heart. "If you want to take a panacea, now is not the time." The old man with a broken arm looked at Ye Lin. If Ye Lin had not met his requirements before, the old man with a broken arm would never have answered. But now, after staring at Ye Lin for a long time, the old man with a broken arm opened his eyes and expressed his opinion. Ye Lin looked at the old man with a broken arm, a little confused, and asked anxiously: "Then when will it be the right time?" Ye Lin is most concerned about improving his strength. Hearing the old man with a broken arm say that now is not the time, he is certainly anxious. "If you broke through the copper skin realm, you were just an ordinary iron skin realm. If you take the Panacea Pill now, you will be fine. Moreover, the Panacea Pill is so powerful that within three days, you may be able to reach the second level of body refining. After cultivating to the Heavenly Muscle Refining Realm and the Copper Tendon Realm, he could even break through to the Heavenly Bone Refining Realm, the third level of body refining, within a month and achieve great success. If you get the copper skin realm when you break through, you can also take it, because the panacea is powerful and is enough for your body to break through again. Similarly, within a month, you can achieve the second level of body refining. . " Looking at Ye Lin, the old man with a broken arm stared at Ye Lin very seriously and said in a deep voice: "However, what you have broken through is the highest level of skin refining that is unique in all, the indestructible body of vajra. You You must know that the Vajra Body is the highest state of the first level of body refining. It can not only make your skin invulnerable and greatly increase your defense power, but also greatly increase your strength. It can even increase your strength by geometric multiples. In this way, the Panacea seems to be somewhat inadequate. If you take the Panacea now, you may be able to break through the physical body within a month, but if you want to achieve success, it will not be enough." Indeed, Ye Lin sensed that the power he had now was indeed much stronger. In the past, when he had not broken through the horn skin realm, his power was far greater than the average copper skin realm master. In addition, He has never lost in a fight with Ye Zhen using his Tai Chi four-liang fighting method. Three days ago, he broke through the Tempering Skin Realm and reached the Horned Skin Realm. Because he realized a trace of the true dragon's meaning, the power of his boxing skills was greatly increased. When he broke through, his physical body actually absorbed a lot of energy from far away. The energy is ten times higher than that of others, and the strength is greatly increased, reaching the strength of five or six fierce horses. However, this time, because the perception of Shenlong's true meaning was once again improved, he broke through the Horn Skin Realm and reached the Golden Skin Realm, which is unique among ten thousand. Now, the power of his punch is probably more than the power of ten fierce horses. . You know, even Ye Zhen has broken through the third level of body refining - the bone refining realm. However, Ye Zhen's strength is only the power of five or six fierce horses. The gap between this Not too big. In fact, this is understandable. The human race is an acquired race. According to legend, it was made from clay by Empress Nuwa. It is inherently inferior to the innate race. However, the human race has great wisdom. Looking up at the sky, it can learn from all kinds of powerful things in the world. Among the races, visualize their cultivation methods to strengthen themselves. Although Wanxiang's natural divine beings are gifted with divine magic, the gap between them after they have cultivated to the level of great achievement is just a matter of clouds and mud. And Shenlong is the top race among the Wanxiang God Clan, on par with the divine elephants. One is the strongest attacking protoss, the other is the most powerful protoss. What Ye Lin practices is the method created by his predecessors to visualize the dragon and elephant - "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong", and choose the strongest attack and the most powerful. Strong power means that although he has not reached the Dacheng Shen realm, his attack power and strength are definitely the strongest under the same realm. Even leapfrog battles are very difficult for him. It's simple.   "Then, I wonder how this junior can take it?" Ye Lin has never questioned what the old man with a broken arm said. Now that he heard what the old man with a broken arm said, of course he felt a little anxious. The old man with a broken arm looked far into the depths of the Demon Refining Mountain Forest and said: "Deep in this jungle, there is a Red Yang Fruit, which has the most powerful medicinal effect of Yang. If you can get it and take it with the Panacea Pill, you can It is possible to break through the Jinjin realm within the first month." Ye Lin followed the gaze of the old man with the broken arm and looked into the depths of the Demon Refining Mountain Forest. His eyes gradually became firmer. He turned his head, looked at the old man with the broken arm, and asked, "I would like for seniors to point me to where the Red Sun Fruit is. I will go there now." Fetched." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 9: Orange Light Chapter 9 Orange Light "baby!" Ye Lin shouted and ran forward. That day, after Ye Lin asked the old man with a broken arm about the address of Chiyang Guo, he entered this ancient jungle alone. "Xingtian is coming, but senior refuses to allow it. It seems that this time should be a test for me from senior!" Originally, Ye Lin decided to go into the depths of the Demon Refining Mountain Forest to search for the Red Sun Fruit. After Xing Tian got the news, he was naturally not at ease and wanted to go with Ye Lin. However, the old man with the broken arm turned dark and determined. Xingtian was not allowed to follow, and he said: "If he can't even bear this test, how can he deserve to have the Heaven-Slaying Sword?" The old man with a broken arm knew the secret of the Heaven-Zhutting Sword. Now that Ye Lin had been recognized by the Heaven-Zhutting Sword and had obtained the cultivation method of the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang, naturally, he had promised his old rival that day. The request is regarded as the descendant of the old rival. Although they are rivals and have been fighting for their whole lives, over time, the relationship between the old man with broken arms and his old rival has also grown day by day. They have been close to each other for a long time and can be said to have a deep relationship. Naturally, the old man with broken arms will not allow himself. The old rival's successor is too bad. Therefore, when Ye Lin asked him about the Chiyang Fruit, he had already thought of this test in his mind. It can be said that Ye Lin¡¯s guess is very accurate. "Senior said that the Red Sun Fruit is a treasure of heaven and earth. If the spiritual energy is sufficient, it will inevitably be protected by spiritual beings from heaven and earth. If I want to get the Red Sun Fruit, I must defeat the guardian spirit." Ye Lin thought of some of the things the old man with a broken arm said before he left, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "My current strength, if combined with the Tiangang Sword Technique, Heaven-cutting Sword and other conditions, is enough to defeat people at the third level of Body Refining and Bone Refining Realm. I don't know what the strength of the guardian spirit possessed by this treasure of heaven and earth will be like? " This is also normal. That day, Ye Zhen had just broken through the third level of body refining and bone refining. Ye Lin had just broken through the skin tempering level of the first level of body refining. After reaching the horn skin level, he could easily defeat Ye Zhen. Now his His strength has broken through to the Copper Skin Realm of the first level of Body Refining, the Skin Refining Realm, and even obtained the Golden Skin Realm, which is unique among ten thousand. Not only his defense has been greatly increased, but his strength has also been greatly increased. Compared with many ordinary warriors who have achieved great success in the Bone Refining Realm, They are not bad at all. Coupled with the power of the Heaven-Destroying Sword, it can already defeat the vast majority of warriors in the third level of body refining and bone refining. Although there are many geniuses in this world, such as the emperor's son level like Ye Fan. The character's own strength is not comparable to the normal realm at all, but coupled with the power of Tiangang Sword Technique, Ye Lin is not much different from him. It can be said that, below the third level of body refining, although Ye Lin's realm is not high, his strength is definitely considered a top figure. "Well, that also counts as a millennium-level elixir, but I can't let it go." Ye Lin came to Demon Refining Mountain Forest. It can be said that he has completely returned to his home. He has magical eyes. No matter what kind of treasure it is, as long as it is within three miles of his sight, there is no way to escape his eyes. He just arrived at the Demon Refining Mountain Forest, and when he opened his eyes, he saw one after another of rays of light. Although they were not very powerful spiritual beings, they were very numerous. For example, now, when he opened his eyes, he saw thirteen rays of light that were above the ten-year level, and three rays that were above the century-level level. If this had happened before, he would probably have gone crazy with joy, but, Now, he just didn't even look at it. There is no way, there are too many treasures, and the more you see, the more you see, your horizons will naturally become higher. However, just now, he looked into the distance and saw a red light rising into the sky. Judging from its extent, it must have reached the thousand-year level or above. "Hey, I can't let go of elixirs that are over a thousand years old." You know, when he broke through to the first level of body refining, if Xingtian hadn't gone into the mountains all year round and obtained a thousand-year-old ginseng and ten-thousand-year-old lotus root, when Ye Lin broke through, it would have been all because of the elixir. Not enough, it got stuck on the spot. It can be seen that elixirs that are truly over a thousand years old are very precious. Roar! ! Ye Lin had just arrived at the location of Jingmang, and before he saw the elixir itself, a terrifying tiger roar came from the scene. Then there was wind behind his head, and a huge tiger-headed monster rushed towards Ye Lin. Flash. Ye Lin, as a Tai Chi master in his previous life, had a very strong sense of combat. Feeling the direction of the wind behind him, hisHe raised his head and dodged slightly to the left, dodging the attack of the tiger-headed monster. However, seeing the tiger-headed monster guarding the elixir tightly and preventing Ye Lin from taking a step forward, Ye Lin's face became a little ugly. "Damn, this is just a thousand-year-old ginseng, and it is actually protected by a tiger-headed monster. Isn't the guardian spirit of the red sun fruit, which is known as a treasure of heaven and earth, even more powerful?" Now Ye Lin can see clearly what the red light in front of him is coming from. It is just a thousand-year-old ginseng, not even as good as the one Xingtian gave him. However, the strength of this thousand-year-old ginseng, which is no longer in Ye Lin's eyes, is the guardian spirit beast and the tiger-headed monster. It is at least stronger than the characters in the second level of body refining and muscle refining realm. , although it is not as good as the warriors of the third level of body refining, it is already very powerful. The biggest problem is that ginseng is only a thousand years old, but it already has the guardian spirit of the second level of body refining. So what kind of guardian spirit will the red sun fruit, a treasure of heaven and earth, have? "Yes, I have to pay attention to this issue. Otherwise, if I encounter a monster who has reached the fifth or sixth level of body refining, wouldn't I be dead or alive?" Ye Lin is still a self-aware person. He does not dare to make fun of his own life. If it is a spiritual creature at the fourth level of Body Refining, he can still fight for it. However, if it is really a fifth-level or sixth-level Body Refining spirit, Chongtian, or even a spiritual creature at the seventh or eighth level of body refining, I am afraid that it will swallow it up just as I arrived. "But, how should I try?" Ye Lin did not dare to approach the opponent rashly before confirming his level. Otherwise, he would not even have a chance to escape if he was discovered. "Well, I will look for elixirs that are above the thousand-year level and see what level their guardian spirits are." There is no other way. Approaching the target rashly is a way to seek death. Ye Lin will not do it. As for the test of the old man with a broken arm, there are many types of tests, including courage, knowledge, and adaptability to situations. A truly strong man can only be a person who can stretch and bend. A man who is too tough and wants to go to the tiger mountain even though he knows there is a tiger in the mountain will not be strong for long. The test of the old man with a broken arm can also be said to have several possibilities. If the guardian spirit of the Red Sun Fruit is too strong, it can only test Ye Lin's ability to adapt to situations. After all, if he, Ye Lin, a guy at the first level of body refining, is going to challenge someone from the fifth or sixth level of body refining, Even to the eighth or ninth heaven, that is not a test, but a court of death. If the guardian spirit of Chiyang Guo is a monster of the third and fourth levels of body refining, and its strength is only a little stronger than Ye Lin, but not too different, then it can be said to be a test of its combat ability. If the guardian spirit of Chi Yang Guo is a monster from the second and third levels of body refining, and its strength is not as strong as Ye Lin, then it can only test its courage to see if it has the courage to go alone. Enter the famous Demon Refining Mountain Forest. Therefore, at this time, Ye Lin really didn't dare to be careless. If he was careless, he would be judged as failing the test. ¡°Well, let me take a closer look at the guardian spirit beasts of these spiritual creatures!¡± As he spoke, Ye Lin grabbed the tiger-headed monster with a pair of golden claws. His arms exploded with magical power. "Ha!" Ye Lin exhaled and shouted, and he suddenly pulled the tiger-headed monster's head off. , tore directly up and down. Wow! ! There was a crashing sound, and the entire tiger's head was torn open by him. "Well, the Heaven-Zhantting Sword is the most magical. Carrying it on my back can actually increase the pressure according to the limit of my physical body, so that my physical body is always under heavy pressure, so that my physical body is always under a heavy pressure. In the midst of a practice.¡± Although he had just obtained it a short time ago, Ye Lin still discovered a special function of the Heaven-Zhanying Sword, an existence similar to the gravity field. It can be said that as long as the Heaven-Zhantting Sword is still on Ye Lin's back, then the Heaven-Zhantting Sword will The knife naturally releases a field, a gravity field centered on Ye Lin and just large enough to wrap around Ye Lin's entire body. The Heaven-Destroying Sword weighs 33,333,333 kilograms. As long as Ye Lin's physical endurance does not exceed this value, then as long as Ye Lin still carries this sword on his back, Then, naturally, a kind of pressure will be released on Ye Lin's body, so that Ye Lin's physical body is always in the state of gravity cultivation. In fact, as a magic sword, the Heaven-Zhanting Sword can be included in the owner's possession. Within the body, it is integrated with the master's body. However, because of this characteristic, Ye Lin has always carried the Heaven-Destroying Sword on his back. Of course, if you cutAs soon as the knife was held in Ye Lin's hand, it was another story. Similarly, it is also because of this characteristic that when Ye Lin faced the tiger-headed monster just now, he did not use the sword because he had already decided that when facing opponents in the future, under normal circumstances, he would never use the Heaven-Destroying Sword. "Well, I'm going to go to Chiyang Guo now to have a look, and then I'll go to other places to compare." Spiritual creatures in the world all have their own unique radiance. Ye Lin's magical eyes can just see this radiance. Therefore, he decided to go and see what level the Chiyang Fruit is. Only in this way can I have a comparable existence. Three miles away, looking ahead from a distance, Ye Lin suddenly felt like he was being pinched by the door panel. "Orange, the light has reached orange?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 10: The Sky-Swallowing Python Chapter 10 The Sky-Swallowing Python "This is, is this orange light? The natural and earthly treasure that can achieve the orange light?" Ye Lin looked in front of him, and there was a surge in his heart. You know, when Xingtian gave him a ten thousand-year-old lotus root, in his eyes, it was still at the level of red light. Although It is already at the peak of the red light, but after all, it is still at the red light. But now, the red sun fruit in front of me that the senior pointed me to get has broken through the limit of red light and has reached the level of orange light. Although the color is still very light, the red color Between it and orange, there is a complete qualitative breakthrough. It can be said that as long as the spiritual objects of heaven and earth break through this point, then their own value will have undergone earth-shaking changes. It can be said that no matter how many red spiritual objects there are, compared with the orange-level spiritual objects, that There is no comparison. Still, now, he has encountered such an orange spiritual creature that rises to the sky. How can Ye Lin not be shocked? "Damn it, what can I do?" Ye Lin knew that this Red Sun Fruit had exceeded the limit of red light, which had already determined its own value. If it was a precious treasure of heaven and earth, its guardian spirit beast was simply not something that a boy like him could handle. , even if the powerful Xing Tian follows him, he may not be able to fight back at all. "My father once said that he once encountered a treasure of heaven and earth, and its guardian spirit beast turned out to be the lightning thunder dragon." When he was very young, Ye Lin liked listening to his father telling him about the adventures he had taken when he was young. Among them were some legends about treasures of heaven, materials, earth, treasures and guardian spirit beasts. The most thrilling one was one called Wan. The fairy fruit's heavenly and earthly treasure, its guardian spirit beast turned out to be the legendary Lightning Thunder Dragon, which is more powerful than martial spirits. That time, my father almost died under the claws of the Lightning Thunder Dragon. Similarly, that time, The father met the mother and was rescued by the mother. Although Ye Lin didn't know what kind of powerful heavenly material and earthly treasure the Ten Thousand Immortals Fruit was and what level it had reached, he did know that it was only after that time that his father's strength improved by leaps and bounds. Years ago, when his father returned to Yunshui City, he was already the veritable number one person in Yunshui City. "This, this Red Sun Fruit, I'm afraid it's not bad at all!" Ye Lin's eyes lit up when he thought of his father's legend, that because of a natural treasure, his strength went from being a third-level martial artist to becoming the number one person in Yunshui City in just three years. You must know that at that time, the great elders of the inner courtyard of the four major families in Yunshui City were all great masters who had broken through life and death and broken the tribulation and ascended the dragon. My father could become the number one person in Yunshui City. His strength can be imagined. ¡°I must get it.¡± In the past, whenever he thought of his father's legend, Ye Lin always looked forward to the day when he would encounter such a powerful natural treasure that would make his strength grow by leaps and bounds. In this way, he could inherit his father's wishes. The most important thing about protecting the Ye family is that when he becomes truly powerful, he will have enough strength to find his father who has been missing for six years and his mother who has never been seen before. "Yes, I must get it." Thinking of finding his father and mother, Ye Lin's eyes became brighter. He even forgot that the test set by the old man with a broken arm could be divided into many types, because his heart was already filled with a strong desire. Hold on: I have to get it. Originally, according to the previous plan, Ye Lin should go to other places to find some elixirs that are above the thousand-year level and see what level the guardian spirit beasts of these elixirs have reached, so that he can distinguish the other guardian spirit beasts of the Red Sun Fruit. What is the strength? However, everything is unnecessary now, because the orange light in front of him has already explained everything. Its guardian spirit beast is simply not something that he can deal with now. Even if the test given to him by the old man with a broken arm is really divided into different types, Ye Lin can definitely think that it can only be one: the ability to adapt to the situation, because what he needs to face in front of him is , it is impossible for a boy like me to be able to deal with it. "No matter what, no matter what its guardian spirit beast is, I must get this Red Sun Fruit." Saying that, Ye Lin walked forward step by step. At this time, he did not dare to be careless at all. Once he was discovered by the monster, it would be very difficult for him to survive even if he wanted to. difficult. Roar! ! A thousand-meter-long python raised its head and roared, its three-meter-thick body tumbling back and forth in the clouds."Sky-swallowing python, please be quiet, or I will kill you." The old man with a broken arm stood in the sky, and heard the roar of the sky-devouring python. He shouted loudly, and the sound spread hundreds of miles. Even the sky in mid-air was shattered by the powerful force of his loud shout. It turns out that the reason why the old man with a broken arm asked Ye Lin to go to the Demon Refining Mountain Forest was to test Ye Lin's abilities. However, the purpose of the test he needed was different from what Ye Lin thought, because he knew that with Ye Lin, With his little strength, Lin had no power to fight back against the sky-swallowing python in front of him. As long as Ye Lin got close, he would be swallowed by the sky-swallowing python. After all, the old man with a broken arm didn't even know , Ye Lin actually has such a pair of magical eyes, which can see through everything in the world. Therefore, what Ye Lin thinks in his heart, testing his ability to adapt to the situation, is simply not true. However, the old man with the broken arm really wanted to test Ye Lin again. However, he had already taken one step ahead and lured out the sky-swallowing python. In this way, all Ye Lin had to face was the swallowing python. The child of the Big Sky Python, the Little Sky-Swallowing Python. Yes, the real purpose of the old man with a broken arm is to test Ye Lin through the little Sky-Swallowing Python that has just been born. It is even to ask Ye Lin to have sex with Little Swallowing Python when the Red Sun Fruit matures. The Sky Python fought for a while, defeated the newly born little Sky-Swallowing Python, and obtained the Red Sun Fruit. Phew! ! The sky-swallowing python ignored the threat of the old man with broken arms at all. A pair of python eyes the size of copper bells flashed red, and the thick python tail brought up the afterimages and swiped towards the old man with broken arms. It wanted to defeat him as soon as possible. This old guy, go back quickly and protect the almost ripe Chiyang Fruit for your child. Yes, the Red Sun Fruit was prepared by the Sky-Swallowing Python for his children. The Sky-Swallowing Python is a descendant of ancient gods and demons, with extraordinary talent and few rivals in the same realm. However, the Sky-Swallowing Python has a fatal weakness, which is that its infancy period is too long. A sky-swallowing python has been in its infancy for at least a hundred years, and its strength has never exceeded the fifth rebirth of body refining. In the fifth level of body refining, in this dangerous and vast land, even humans dare not leave the city alone. In the third level of body refining, they can only go to various industries in the city to do odd jobs. As a descendant of ancient gods and demons, The power of its bloodline can be called the most powerful treasure in the world. Naturally, at the age of a hundred years, it will be life-threatening for the sky-swallowing python. Therefore, before every sky-swallowing python gives birth to a child, they will personally plant a kind of natural treasure for their child, and swallow it shortly after the child is born to enhance the child's strength. , Let the children pass through childhood as quickly as possible. "The Red Sun Fruit was specially prepared by this sky-swallowing python for his child who was only three years old, and it matured today. However, what the Sky-Swallowing Python did not expect was that the Red Sun Fruit had just matured and before he could take it, the terrifying old man in front of him came unexpectedly. After meeting him, he struck without saying a word and gave the Sky-Swallowing Python a blow. Led into mid-air. So, how can you keep the sky-swallowing python from being angry? What's more, the Red Sun Fruit is already mature. Once you leave, if someone discovers you, won't your hundreds of years of hard work be in vain? The most important thing is that his child is still underground. If his child encounters an enemy, if something happens to him, won't he regret it even more for the rest of his life? Therefore, even if the sky-swallowing python knows that the old man with only one arm in front of it is terrifyingly powerful, it will still attack with all its strength, desperately, or even risk its life. "snort!" Originally seeing that the sky-swallowing python was rare, the old man with a broken arm did not want to kill him. However, now the sky-swallowing python dared to take the lead. If he didn't know what was wrong, he was furious in his heart. He snorted coldly and waved his one arm. Suddenly, a gust of wind flashed out. However, the sky-swallowing python was blown three times by the wind from his sleeves and rolled out ten thousand meters away. "Ouch!!" The sky-swallowing python raised its head and roared, the sound waves rolled, the clouds and mist flew up, and with a tail of the thick snake, its body rolled and rushed downwards. However, the sky-swallowing python wanted to use this to get away from the old man with the broken arm. Opportunity to escape from the old man with a broken arm and return to the ground. "Hmph, if you dare to run away, you are seeking death!" Seeing this, the old man with the broken arm was furious. He waved his arm and his sleeves bulged. Suddenly, the wind picked up and the sky was spinning. In just one moment, the giant python that was thousands of meters away was swallowed up by the old man with the broken arm. In the robe. The universe is in your sleeves! ! If anyone is here, they will definitely be surprised. The magical skills performed by this old man with a broken arm are actually magical skills that occasionally appear in myths and legends. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Within the sleeves, once used, thousands of armies and horses can be collected by one sleeve. Even the most accomplished ones, the heaven and earth, and the universe can be collected by his sleeve. This is actually unique to the legendary gods. Secret skills. It is really unimaginable that the old man with a broken arm could have such magical and mysterious skills, and his identity seems so mysterious. He once again glanced at Ye Lin, who was advancing step by step below. There was a trace of thought on the old face of the old man with a broken arm: "Tiangangzi, I have accomplished what you asked me to do. As for the success, it depends on It¡¯s its own chance.¡± As he spoke, the old man with a broken arm flashed and disappeared. Of course, Ye Lin didn't know about the shocking battle that just broke out thousands of miles above his head. At this moment, he was still moving step by step towards the place where the orange light broke out. "I must get it, I must get it." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 11: Crisis, Masked Woman Chapter 11 Crisis Masked Woman "I must get this red sun fruit!" Looking at the cliff, which was not very high from the ground, there was a scarlet fruit that exuded a burning aura but was no bigger than a fist. Ye Lin's eyes were gleaming. He was very sure that it was the fruit in front of him. It's not too conspicuous. The vermilion-like fruit is what the predecessors call the red sun fruit. In Ye Lin's eyes, there is an orange glow that is usually hard to see. From then on, the fruit soars into the sky. Shooting directly at Niudou, this is the unique brilliance of a true treasure of heaven and earth. Even the ten thousand-year-old Lotus multiflorum is far from comparable. "Shangguan Wan'er, I didn't expect you to be such a person. Just wait for me. After I get the Chiyang Fruit and take the Panacea, I will definitely surprise you." Looking at the dazzling Red Yang Fruit in front of him, Ye Lin was filled with surprise. Even in his heart, he did not forget to deepen his resentment towards Shangguan Wan'er again. You must know that the Ye family and the Shangguan family have always been friends from generation to generation, and occasionally have marriages. Back then, Ye Lin's grandmother was still the daughter of the Shangguan family. Speaking of which, Ye Lin and Shangguan Wan The two sons are even somewhat related by blood. However, he did not expect that such a person would go to his own home and force him to break off the engagement. He did not take his feelings to heart at all, and completely trampled his dignity under his feet. In Ye Lin's heart, , I really want to drink Shangguan Wan'er's blood, eat Shangguan Wan'er's flesh, and I can't wait to raise Shangguan Wan'er's ashes. But occasionally, when he calmed down, one or two beautiful figures would flash through Ye Lin's heart from time to time, which were left behind from the countless times he and Shangguan Wan'er were together since they were young. Crystallization of joy. "Brother Lin, come here quickly. I still don't understand something here, so you have to teach me." Shangguan Wan'er pointed at the boxing manual in her hand and said coquettishly to Ye Lin. "Brother Lin, please teach me. When I practiced here, I still couldn't feel the slightest change." Shangguan Wan'er pointed at her boxing posture and asked Ye Lin for advice like a coquettish girl, hoping that Ye Lin would not use her boxing properly. , provide guidance. "Brother Lin, how should I use this move?" Shangguan Wan'er pointed out the parts of the boxing technique that she didn't understand, and asked Ye Lin coquettishly. "Brother Lin" ¡­¡­ Everyone in Yunshui City only knows that Shangguan Wan'er is a genius in cultivation. However, at a young age, she has already reached the fifth level of body refining and the blood exchange realm. She is about to enter the sixth level of body refining and marrow cleansing realm. However, How many people know that today's beautiful girl has asked the useless Ye Lin for advice on various martial arts training issues, and how many times she has given her a kiss in order to get guidance from the useless Ye Lin. . Ye Lin¡¯s enlightenment Yunshuicheng said he was second, who dares to say he was first? However, this innocent girl who had relied on her and acted coquettishly in front of her countless times would actually run to her door today and force her to terminate her engagement. There had been so many alliances and so many seas and stones in the past, but today In exchange for such a ruthless attitude. Thinking about it, Ye Lin felt pain in his heart. In his previous life, Ye Lin was a Tai Chi master with a high status. However, he was obsessed with martial arts and had never liked a girl. However, in this life, it was a twist of fate that his father had arranged a baby marriage just after he was born. , how many times have I wanted to protect her with everything I have, but the reality is so cruel, and what I get in return is ruthless persecution. The reason is just because my talent is too useless and not worthy of her, the beautiful girl of heaven. "Humph, I will get it. I will let you see if I, Ye Lin, am a waste and if I am as useless as you said." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "I want to prove myself. I, Ye Lin, will definitely not be a waste." Even before, Ye Lin relied on his Tai Chi skills and never thought that he was a waste. Now that he has obtained the magical eyes, Ye Lin believes even more that he will never be a waste. Seeing the Red Sun Fruit right in front of him, even with Ye Lin's previous life's master-level character, at this moment, he couldn't help but feel excited. "mine!" Ye Lin straightened his body and grabbed the Chiyang Fruit in a straight line. Even now, he was still carrying the Heaven-Destroying Sword on his back, and he was still bearing the most magical gravity field attached to the Heaven-Zhanying Sword. Ye Lin's speed , still so fast, even comparable to the legendary dragon? speed. According to legend, the best among horses, the sweat-blooded horse, can travel thousands of miles in a day and eight hundred at night. It is called a dragon horse by the world. However, the world does not know that the real dragon horse has reached the level of traveling thousands of miles in a day and eight thousand miles at night. The extremely high level of the car is simply not comparable to the level of BMW. "As for Ye Lin, even if he is carrying the Sky-Destroying Sword on his back and enduring the gravity field, his speed has reached such a level. "Whoosh, it's not a very high cliff. Ye Lin has reached it with one jump. "mine." Ye Lin's eyes radiated with a terrifying light, and he grabbed the Chiyang Fruit with his right hand. Roar! ! A childish roar came from behind, and then there were bursts of howling wind from behind. Even without looking at it, Ye Lin now knew that there was a whip-like object sneaking up on his back. "damn it." Ye Lin was furious. Even with his master-level character, he was completely irritated at this moment. Anyone who sees that his most beloved thing is about to get it will not feel better if he encounters such a situation. What's more, this red sun fruit is really important to Ye Lin. It's so important. It can even be said that it will determine the degree of change in his life's destiny. However, at this time, there is actually a bastard sneaking up on him from behind. Ye Lin swears in his heart that no matter who it is, he will kill him and must kill him. . However, regardless of whether he wanted to kill this bastard or not, Ye Lin had to give up now and turn around to dodge. Otherwise, listening to the strong wind behind him, he was afraid that even if he took this blow, he would have to break a few bones. . Well? Turning around, Ye Lin was suddenly startled into a cold sweat. This was no whip. It was clearly the tail of a python more than thirty meters long. I saw that this big python was more than thirty meters long, and its whole body was covered with light. And most importantly, it had a pair of violent eyes, with streams of light shooting out of its pupils. Even a three-meter-large boulder was hit by the light emitted from its eyes. , suddenly, the entire boulder was penetrated, and the boulder turned into powder from the inside. It is really unbelievable that the light emitted by the boa constrictor has such powerful penetrating power. Still, the most important thing is that when the bloody mouth opened, the fishy smell was overwhelming, the strong wind blew, and another mouthful came towards Ye Lintun. "The sky-swallowing python!!" Before coming out, in order to make Ye Lin be careful, the old man with a broken arm once gave him a scroll. The scroll told many introductions about spiritual objects, including elixirs, various ferocious beasts, monsters and other spiritual beasts. Among them The sky-swallowing python is one of them. After he was born, he had the strength of the fifth level of body refining. In his childhood, his strength has far exceeded the level of the warrior in the body refining stage. The growth period is even more terrifying, even if he is refining. When you encounter warriors in the Jin stage, they are all dead or alive, and they are the most terrifying and perverted ones. In the mature stage, you can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, and have vast magical powers. Even when you encounter warriors in the Qi refining stage, they have no choice but to run away. Ye Lin never expected that when he came out this time, he would encounter such a perverted existence? Whoosh! ! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? The sky-swallowing python shot towards Ye Lin at a very fast speed, as if it was running away, and in the middle of the way, it opened its huge mouth to swallow the sky-swallowing python. The legendary sky-swallowing python contains the blood of ancient dragons, and its strength far exceeds that of ordinary monsters. Although it sounds like it is only in its infancy, its strength has at least reached the fourth or fifth level of body refining. It is not Ye Ye at all. A boy like Lin can handle it. Crisis, fatal crisis. After all, Ye Lin's strength was too poor. Facing such a monster, he had no control at all. Although he relied on his speed to avoid the fate of being devoured, the snake's tail was like an iron whip. , slapped Ye Lin hard on the chest, with a bang, Ye Lin was whipped and flew up. The most frightening thing is that the speed of the sky-swallowing python is too fast. With just a swipe of its tail, the sky-swallowing python came to Ye Lin's side again, opened its mouth wide and swallowed the sky and earth, and swallowed towards Ye Lin. "My life is at risk!" At this time, Ye Lin felt the powerful devouring force coming from the mouth of the sky-swallowing python, and Ye Lin was already a little desperate. ¡°The beast is looking for death!!¡± With a scream, a sword flew from the sky and stabbed directly at the head of the Sky-Swallowing Python. If the Sky-Swallowing Python didn't change its moves, even though it was powerful, one of its eyes would be blinded by this sword. Roar! ! Anyone who sees a fruit thief will be punishedAfter eating it himself, he unexpectedly killed such a person again. The sky-swallowing python was furious, ducked his head, and attacked the sword-wielding heroine. As for Ye Lin, the sky-swallowing python was not very intelligent. It is already just a meal on my plate, and it is not worthy of my attention at all. " In this way, Ye Lin is lucky to have a life. "Uh, who is this heroine?" In the legend, there is a hero who saves a beauty, and a beauty pledges his body to him. Ye Lin never expected that he would be saved by a beauty this time. This time, he didn¡¯t know how to thank her! Watching the battle in a blink of an eye, he saw that the one fighting the sky-swallowing python was a woman in white, with a white gauze covering her face. Although he couldn't see clearly, Ye Lin could tell that the woman was not very old. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 12: Shangguan Wan'er Chapter 12 Shangguan Wan'er "Well, this heroine's strength is only the fourth level of body refining, and she is no match for the sky-swallowing python!" Although the specific special functions of Ye Lin¡¯s Magic Eye are unclear, Ye Lin has identified three major functions. First, you can directly observe the laws of everything that are hidden in the void and never appear. Just for this, the benefits that Ye Lin gained are obvious. , directly visualizing the dragon-elephant form, or practicing various powerful martial arts, the help to Ye Lin is already obvious. If one day, if Ye Lin can fully grasp the essence of the dragon and the elephant, and gain the strongest strength and strongest attack power, even if Ye Lin only has a red blood talent, he can still achieve great things. I am afraid that the Emperor will also Just let him choose, and when the time comes, he will be able to dominate the world and dominate the world. Second, within three miles of oneself, one can observe the various essences and radiances naturally emitted by the heavenly materials and earthly treasures between the heavens and the earth. During the body refining period, warriors cannot obtain energy directly from the heavens and the earth, but only indirectly. The earth is obtained from various heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Therefore, if you want to pass the body refining period as soon as possible, all kinds of magical heavenly materials and earthly treasures are absolutely indispensable. Moreover, even if you have cultivated to the level of a top martial artist such as the strength refining stage or even the qi refining stage, if you want to quickly improve your strength, in addition to creating your own martial arts, the most important thing is the accumulation of energy in your body. Only by accumulating enough energy in the human body can the various blocked shackles in the human body be broken. In fact, the path of cultivation is a path of opening the shackles of the body and constantly evolving. No matter whether it is the emperor or the emperor, what he pursues is just to make his body more powerful, his strength more powerful, and his body more perfect at the same time. , closer to the way of all things, but the further back the shackles are, the stronger they are and the more energy they require. People with strong bloodline talents can make the cultivators practice faster in addition to practicing. Dozens of times, even hundreds and thousands of times faster than others, is the innate shackles. As the bloodline talent becomes stronger and stronger, it also becomes looser. The legendary emperor's son can break through every three days, which is absolutely impossible. It can't be said to be a joke, because people like them can easily break through their own shackles as long as they have strong enough energy when they start practicing. The third powerful function of the Magic Eye is that it can see through the strength of anyone who is not stronger than himself. Now Ye Lin is in the body refining stage, so as long as he is in the body refining stage, or If it is not beyond the body refining stage, then Ye Lin can see the opponent's true strength, even if he has reached the Yuan Dan stage, which is the peak of body refining, he can see through it at a glance. "No, this female hero is no match for the sky-swallowing python at the fifth level of the body refining stage." With just one glance, Ye Lin saw through the strength of the Sky-Swallowing Python. It was precisely because of this that Ye Lin was truly anxious. No matter what, this heroine was trying to save herself. If she was harmed by the Sky-Swallowing Python, she would How can I feel at ease in the future? "Why don't you leave quickly?" At this time, the masked woman in white seemed to be unable to withstand the fierce attack of the sky-swallowing python. She could hardly breathe under such strong pressure. However, Ou Le glanced at it, Seeing that Ye Lin was still standing there stupidly watching the battle, he suddenly felt angry: This stupid brother Lin, why don't you leave yet! "Girl, be careful, don't be distracted. This is a sky-devouring python with the strength of the fifth level of body refining. The attack of the swallowing method is the most bizarre. However, it is still too young now. As long as the girl does not come close to the three-meter range of its mouth, , its devouring ways can't do anything to the girl." Seeing that every time this chivalrous woman tried to attack, she was swallowed by the sky-devouring python, leaving her in such a state of embarrassment that she had no choice but to give him some advice. However, looking at the crazy appearance of the sky-swallowing python, the rapid attacks, and the flexible figure, the white masked chivalrous lady didn't even have the slightest chance of attacking if she was not three meters away from the mouth of the sky-swallowing python. He felt anxious in his heart and said: "Girl, your attack method is no match for this big guy. You'd better leave. As long as I, Ye Lin, don't die, girl's life-saving grace today will definitely be remembered in my heart!" " With that said, Ye Lin straightened up and grabbed the Chiyang Fruit in his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! With the Red Sun Fruit taken away, the sky-swallowing python became furious, roaring continuously, attacking more ferociously, and finally even emitting black light from its whole body. Phew! ! ! A strong wind blew by, heading straight for Ye Lin. "You beast, how dare you!" Seeing that the sky-swallowing python was about to deal with Ye Lin, the masked woman in white seemed to be in a hurry. She even ignored her life and death and used herself as a shield to stand in front of Ye Lin. She refused to give in even to the death and used herself??His body blocked Ye Lin from the iron whip-like tail of the sky-swallowing python hidden in the strong wind. Snapped! ! The Sky-Swallowing Python has always been famous for its powerful devouring power, but does this mean that its own power is not good? On the contrary, the power of the sky-swallowing python is infinite, because it has the inheritance of the blood of the dragon in its body, and it is famous for its violent attacks. Its tail whip already contains the unique trick of the dragon's tail swing. Where is it? Can a little girl from the Fourth Level of Body Refining survive? Immediately, the masked woman in white was whipped away a hundred meters away. Wow! ! After the masked woman in white fell to the ground, she could no longer hold back a mouthful of blood and spurted out wildly. "Girl!" Ye Lin was very anxious, but at this time, the Red Sun Fruit had already been included in his baggage. The Sky-Swallowing Python went crazy and attacked him, trying to take back the Red Sun Fruit, but he actually wanted to It was impossible to visit the masked woman in white who saved his life. "damn it." Looking at the sky-swallowing python that had attacked him, Ye Lin cursed in his heart. However, at this time, he had no choice. His strength could only deal with the strong men from the third level of body refining. Facing the sky-swallowing python from the fifth level of body refining, he had no chance of defeating him. Fortunately, with his speed, In terms of agility, Ye Lin, who practices Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu and has obtained the essence of the divine dragon, has always been at the top. Even with the Heaven-Destroying Sword on his back, his agility is slightly better than that of the Sky-Swallowing Python. . "Grandma's, let's work hard." At this time, if he wanted to defeat the sky-swallowing python and save his own life and that of the masked woman in white, Ye Lin could only make a dangerous move, otherwise, both of them would die here. I saw that Ye Lin used his flexible body skills to defy the attacks of the sky-swallowing python again and again, and at the same time he did not forget to use the various natural materials and treasures that he had picked up along the way. They all took it out of the baggage and swallowed it into their stomachs one by one. "I don't believe it. I have such powerful energy, but I can't break through the shackles and break through to the second level of body refining." Along the way, although he did not deliberately collect all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it was still incomparable to the powerful function of his magic eye. In fact, he collected five ten thousand-year-old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. There is even a ginseng king that is over 50,000 years old. It belongs to the best of the best. It has reached the pinnacle of red brilliance by observing its appearance. It can almost become a treasure of heaven and earth. Its medicinal effect is especially So big. In addition, fifteen millennium-level treasures of various kinds would be more than enough for an ordinary person to break through to the fifth-level body-refining blood-exchanging realm and the sixth-level body-refining marrow-washing realm. But now, he is Swallow it all in one bite. As for those below the thousand-year level, because Ye Lin looked down upon them, he never went to collect them. However, even so, when he swallowed such a huge amount of energy, the huge energy rushed to Ye Lin's whole body as if it was on fire, and his whole body turned red. "ah!!!" The sudden increase in energy and its explosive power completely exceeded Ye Lin's imagination. For a while, it was even difficult to move. Roar! ! The sudden change made it difficult for Ye Lin to move. However, this was what made the sky-swallowing python see a glimmer of hope of victory in its anxiety. It suddenly roared excitedly and even opened its mouth. mouth, and swallowed towards Ye Lin. However, at this moment, Ye Lin was completely unable to move due to the unimaginable amount of energy in his body, and he could only watch helplessly as the sky-swallowing python swallowed him excitedly. "Brother Lin!!" At this moment, a voice came that was absolutely beyond Ye Lin's expectations. This voice was so familiar There have been oaths of eternal love, and there have been times when everything has been broken, but three days ago, the owner of this voice personally broke all the dreams in his heart, and his dignity was ruined, and he was ruthlessly trampled by the owner of this voice. Shangguan Wan'er? Ye Lin never imagined that in this critical moment of life and death, he would actually hear her voice in his ears. However, just as he closed his eyes and waited to die, a masked woman with white clothes stained with bright red blood once again blocked him with her body, risking her life to fight the sky-swallowing python. deal with. Um? is her? Ye Lin remembered that he had just been rescued by this masked woman in white. Could it be that he had just regarded her as Shangguan Wan'er?However, when the masked woman in white spoke again, Ye Lin was stunned for a while. "Brother Lin, if you don't leave quickly, do you want us to die here together?" Like, the tone is similar, the voice is more similar. However, Ye Lin didn't want to believe that this masked woman in white who risked her life to save his own life could be the one who ruthlessly trampled on her own dignity, and who was still ruthless after trampling on her. Shangguan Wan'er was thrown into the spear pit. If she really cared about herself so much, then why was she so cruel and heartless in the first place? I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand. In his previous life, Ye Lin was an orphan when he was a child, and a martial arts fanatic when he was older. He didn't understand love at all. However, in this life, he was arranged to be married by his father since he was a child. It is precisely because of this relationship. The marriage was arranged by his father, so Ye Lin couldn't bear to resist, so he gradually accepted a feeling that came out of nowhere. However, who would have known that just when Ye Lin was in the sweetness of love, it was her who came to the door mercilessly and forced him to break off the marriage. Ye Lin still clearly remembers how ruthless Shangguan Wan'er was back then. , so decisive. However, now that his life is in a desperate situation, it is Shangguan Wan'er who comes to save his life. If this is really the case, then why was she so decisive and ruthless in the first place? Looking at the masked woman in white who was still fighting a life-or-death battle with the sky-swallowing python in front of him, Ye Lin's thoughts were in a mess. He kept cutting and reasoning. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 13: Python Guts Chapter 13: Python's courage ¡°Brother Lin, leave quickly, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± The huge energy riot in the body made Ye Lin unable to move at all. However, Ye Lin's ears were very smart and he could clearly hear the voice he once loved and hated most in his dream echoing in his ears. He couldn't move at all. There is no sense of illusion at all. However, the fact is so unreal, as if it had been seen in a dream. Obviously, he ruthlessly came to the door to force himself to lift his marriage contract and sweep his dignity. Why should you save yourself regardless of your life? Is it a conspiracy, or is it true love? Could it be that all of this is just God¡¯s will playing tricks on people? ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Ye Lin really doesn¡¯t understand. At a certain moment, Ye Lin¡¯s tranquil heart also became confused. However, Ye Lin knew that he could not move at all now and could only watch this masked woman in white who looked like Shangguan Wan'er fighting a life-and-death duel with the sky-swallowing python for himself. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or false, I can¡¯t move now and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ah! ! ! On such a day when his destiny was controlled by others, Ye Lin suddenly felt that he had had enough: I need power, strong power. As long as I have strong power, whether it is a dream or a fantasy, I will use my strongest strength. The power to break it and bring reality back into my life. Suddenly, Ye Lin's desire for power was far greater than ever before. hold head high! ! ! There was a sudden roar of a monster in my ears. Although his whole body could not move, Ye Lin's eyes could move. With his eyelids rolled up and looking into the distance, Ye Lin looked at the distant sky. Suddenly, Ye Lin seemed to see a huge creature. "A nine-clawed divine dragon that is more than ten thousand feet long, with two horns on its head reaching up to the sky, nine claws under its belly that trample in all directions, and a swinging tail that sweeps across the world. "Nine-clawed Divine Dragon, this is the Nine-clawed Divine Dragon!!" Ye Lin was shocked. Ye Lin knew that this was the nine-clawed divine dragon with the strongest attack power among all the phenomena in ancient times, and the supreme leader of the divine dragon clan. In the past, he could only see a little bit of the phantom of the dragon, and he could not even see the whole body of the dragon. But now, he can be very sure that what he sees now must be what existed in ancient legends. The origin of the law of all things, the supreme dragon clan - the nine-clawed dragon, that is to say, under the strong desire for power in his heart, his magic eyes have been upgraded, and he can even make people who have never been seen since ancient times. The origin of the law of all things that had never appeared before truly appeared in his eyes. You must know that all things in the heaven and earth are condensed from the origin of the laws of heaven and earth that eternally exist between heaven and earth after the formation of the universe, combined with the various elements existing between heaven and earth. In other words, its laws of heaven and earth give birth to all races in heaven and earth. However, since the formation of all races in the world, the laws of heaven and earth have been hidden in the void for countless years. No one has ever seen what the true origin of the laws of heaven and earth looks like. There are countless practitioners in the world, and they all start from visualizing the laws of heaven and earth. Starting from the clan, we understand the major elements of heaven and earth and trace the origin of their laws. However, the origin of the laws of all phenomena is hidden in the void and will never be visible. How difficult it will be for the world to simply understand the meaning of the origin from all things in the world. As the saying goes, a mistake can make a difference of thousands of miles. The same is true. If you miss the origin of heaven and earth just a little bit, the gap caused by it is not measurable at all. But what if the origin of the law of all things appears in your eyes? Then what will your cultivation look like? ¡°In the past, this was a dream that was impossible to realize, and could even be said to be a luxury. However, now, all of this has been truly seen by Ye Lin. "ah!!!" The source of the law of everything is the source of the law of everything. Just looking at the nine-clawed dragon, Ye Lin's muscles all over his body squirmed. The muscle cells in his body divided and reorganized. In a short period of time, he could clearly feel the energy in his body starting to flow through his blood. It boils, and squirms along with the muscles of one's own body, and is gradually absorbed by the muscles. It felt like Ye Lin was bathing in a hot spring, making his whole body so warm and comfortable that he wanted to moan. However, good dreams do not last long. His peace is entirely based on the life-and-death battle between the masked woman in white and the sky-swallowing python. Once the masked woman in white is defeated, his peace will also end. Just when Ye Lin was about to moan due to the feeling of comfort brought by the absorption of energy by the muscles of the whole body, a whiteA figure flew past his eyes, and immediately after, a strong suction force came from the front. "careful!" The masked woman in white tried her best to block the sky-swallowing python and prevent it from hurting the most important person in her heart. However, her own strength at the fourth level of body refining was different from the peak of the fifth level of body refining. There was no chance of winning in the battle with the Sky-Swallowing Python. When the Sky-Swallowing Python showed its power, her body was whipped away by the Sky-Swallowing Python's tail again. Immediately afterwards, the Sky-Swallowing Python swung Ye Lin in one mouthful. Come, it wants to swallow this kid. As long as it swallows this kid, then the treasure taken away by this kid will return to its own hands, and it will also taste the fresh taste of human flesh. Roar! ! With a roar, the sky-swallowing python opened its mouth. Seeing that Ye Lin was still unable to move, it did not doubt that he was there, so it immediately swallowed Ye Lin. "Damn it!" The roar of the sky-swallowing python echoed in his ears, finally bringing Ye Lin's soul back to reality, pulling him back from the state of enlightenment, and he was suddenly furious. However, when Ye Lin opened his eyes, he saw that the sky-swallowing python was less than three inches away from him. It opened its fishy mouth and swallowed him in one bite. Ye Lin was shocked and his body Quickly ducked to the side. Fortunately, just when he saw the origin of the Nine-clawed Divine Dragon, Ye Lin unexpectedly entered a state of enlightenment, and his understanding of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung was even more profound. Suddenly, the muscles in his body absorbed a large amount of energy, causing Ye Lin's body to run wild. The energy immediately found a home, and naturally, his actions resumed. At the critical moment, he turned his body one meter to the side, escaping the fate of being swallowed by the sky-devouring python. However, the speed of the sky-swallowing python is too fast and the body is too sensitive. Although Ye Lin has moved very quickly and tried his best to escape from the sky-swallowing python's mouth, his His body was less than three inches away from the sky-swallowing mouth of the sky-swallowing python. No matter how fast Ye Lin was, at this moment, it was too late for him to completely deviate from the danger zone. "Ah!" At such a critical moment of life and death, Ye Lin's determination as a Tai Chi master in his previous life played the greatest role here. His expression was calm in the water, and all the strength of his body was poured into the Heaven-Zhanying Sword behind his back. Immediately, a yellow halo of light spread out from the Heaven-Slashing Sword. The characteristics of the Heaven-Zhanying Sword are that the master does not inject energy. When the Master carries the Heaven-Zhutting Sword on his back, it will always bless the master with a gravity field that is the owner's maximum endurance limit, helping the master to exercise his physical body. Once the master injects energy, the Heaven-Zhanying Sword can follow the owner. The strength spreads to a range ten times the gravity field of the master, helping the master to cross levels and challenge the enemy. As the yellow circle of light surrounded the head of the Sky-Swallowing Python, an extremely powerful gravity suddenly covered the entire head of the Sky-Swallowing Python, causing the Sky-Swallowing Python to unconsciously move downwards at the most critical moment. sink. The sky-swallowing python was caught off guard by the sudden super-strong gravity acting on its head, and its head was completely smashed into the ground. boom! ! There was a burst of dust flying, and a big hole was made on the ground by the body of the sky-swallowing python. hold head high! ! The severe pain caused the sky-swallowing python to roar continuously, its sound was like a dragon and an elephant, and it was deafening. hold head high! ! With another painful hiss, the Sky-Swallowing Python used all its strength to raise its head from the ground. "snort!" Ye Lin snorted coldly, and withdrew all his strength from the Heaven-Zhantting Sword, causing the super gravity field within three meters around his body to suddenly withdraw. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the sky. Originally, in order to withstand the super gravity brought by the gravity field, the sky-swallowing python used all the strength of its body to push up to the sky. Now this super gravity is gone. It comes back and forth, with twenty times the gravity. Coupled with the strength of its whole body, it will naturally fly towards the sky against the sky-swallowing python. " However, Ye Lin did not intend to let it go. "The sky-swallowing python contains the blood of the dragon. Although it is very rare, it is also extremely precious." For cultivators, various powerful bloodlines are very important. If a cultivator of Dragon Elephant Martial Arts obtains the divine dragon bloodline, then during cultivation, the cultivator¡¯s cultivation speed will be doubled. If he can absorb it, With this kind of divine dragon bloodline, it is very possible that a person can also transform into a humanoid divine beast. "drink!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and while the head of the sky-swallowing python flew towards the sky, Ye Lin's eyes flashed, and he could see the seven-inch sky-swallowing python at a glanceAt this point, he drew out the Heaven-Destroying Sword with his right hand, held the knife with both hands, and struck the seven-inch part of the Sky-Swallowing Serpent with a powerful blow. Wow! ! The Sky-Destroying Sword can cut through the sky, and it is an immortal blade. Even if the Sky-Swallowing Python has the blood of a divine dragon, its defense can still be broken through with one strike. "Snake gallbladder!" Ye Lin's eyes were too sharp. Although it was only a knife mark, he still discovered the snake gallbladder of the Sky-Swallowing Python immediately. He immediately grabbed it with one claw and accurately cut the gallbladder from the Sky-Swallowing Python within seven inches. He grabbed into the wound and pulled out the gallbladder of the sky-swallowing python. Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. "Humph, as the saying goes, Phoenix Heart Gentian, although this sky-swallowing python is not a divine dragon, it is also a monster with the blood of a divine dragon. It will definitely be a great supplement." However, Ye Lin didn't know that the snake gall of the sky-swallowing python was precisely because it had the blood of the dragon. Although it was not as good as one ten thousandth of the real dragon gall, the huge energy contained in it was so powerful that he could Swallowing it like this, Budi swallowed a source of fire, igniting all the already excessive energy in his body. "ah!!" The snake bile of the Sky-Swallowing Python is very potent. Within half a minute of swallowing it, Ye Lin suddenly saw three-foot-high purple flames sprouting from his body. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 14: Muscle Refining with Python Blood Chapter 14 Muscle Refining with Python Blood "ah!!!" The three-foot-high purple flame burned fiercely from Ye Lin's body, igniting all the energy in Ye Lin's body, including the smallest cell molecules in his body, and even the energy within the atoms. "Brother Lin!!" The sudden change caused the masked woman in white to tremble all over, crying and shouting. "Brother Lin, what's wrong with you? Don't let anything happen to you. If something happens to you, what will I do?" The masked woman in white pulled off her mask, tears streaming down her face and her eyes red. The most important thing is that the appearance of the masked woman in white is exactly the same as that of Shangguan Wan'er who came to Ye Lin's courtyard that day. It¡¯s really hard to believe that Shangguan Wan¡¯er, who once came to force him to break off their engagement, actually risked her own life and came to this sinister and ferocious Demon Refining Mountain Forest this time. Seeing that she was able to save Ye Lin on time when his life was most critical, it is not difficult to imagine that she followed Ye Lin all the way and volunteered to protect him secretly. However, Ye Lin does not know all this now, because his entire body and all his energy are now ignited by the dragon blood in the gallbladder of the sky-swallowing python. If he cannot control this flame, then, He could only be burned in this kind of flame until he turned into ashes and dissipated into the void. "Purple Heavenly Fire!" Looking at his own burning flames, Ye Lin wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. Purple Sky Fire is the ultimate divine fire controlled by Shenlong. If an ordinary person touches a ray of it, all the energy in the body will be ignited from within the body, including the person's soul and spirit. In less than half a minute, it is It can turn a person into a raging sea of ??fire, and it will take less than three minutes for the entire person to disappear from this world. The Purple Sky Fire is actually the most difficult type of sky fire in the world between heaven and earth. Heavenly fire exists between heaven and earth. The ultimate elemental energy of heaven and earth has evolved and manifested after hundreds of millions of years. It is divided into various types, including extreme yin, extreme yang, ecstasy, and domineering flames that burn all things. The purple extreme Sky fire is the most domineering flame. It is not only domineering, but also the most difficult to deal with. It uses the energy of all things in the world as fuel, especially all kinds of energy with the breath of life. It can be said that as long as the energy contains Once the breath of life is touched by it, it means that it will be ignited by it until it is completely incinerated. However, all things in the world are interdependent and restrain each other. Even with the tyranny of the Purple Sky Fire, there is still something that is restrained, and that is the blood of the divine dragon, or the bloodline of the divine dragon. Or to be precise, there is only one place where the Purple Sky Fire can exist, and that is the blood of the Divine Dragon. Only the blood of the Divine Dragon can give birth to the Purple Sky Fire. Similarly, only the blood of the Divine Dragon can purify the blood of the Divine Dragon. "The blood of the divine dragon, yes. Since the courage of the sky-swallowing python can ignite the purple sky fire, the blood of the sky-swallowing python must contain the strong blood of the divine dragon." Just when he was extremely anxious, Ye Lin suddenly thought that only the blood of the divine dragon could ignite the purple sky fire. If this was the case, then in turn, the blood of the sky-swallowing python he killed would definitely contain Very strong dragon blood. "Yes, that must be the case." In the darkness, Ye Lin suddenly seemed to see the coming of light. Thinking of it, he did it. In the three-foot-high Purple Sky Fire, Ye Lin stretched out a palm and grabbed the sky-swallowing python. Sure enough, being burned by the Purple Sky Fire, all things in the world were destroyed from the most fundamental particles inside. The divine fire is ignited in the energy until the body is reduced to nothingness. But this sky-swallowing python doesn't have any, which is enough to show that the concentration of the dragon's blood in this sky-swallowing python is very high, which is enough to suppress the purple sky fire and prevent it from igniting and burning. suck! ! Seeing this, Ye Lin didn't dare to talk anymore. Ye Lin grabbed the sky-swallowing python and sucked hard on the wound he opened, sucking a big mouthful of bright red blood from it. Sure enough, after the blood of the Sky-Swallowing Python was swallowed, the Purple Sky Fire was temporarily suppressed and hidden deep in the Dantian of the physical body. "Phew, it's so dangerous!" However, in just three breaths, the huge energy brought by so many elixirs that he had just swallowed was burned by one third. I am afraid that in just a few moments, the purple sky fire will be destroyed. The burning energy will be the energy contained in one's own body, and then the energy in one's own bloodline, until finally the soul turns into nothingness. However, Ye Lin knows that all this is not the key to solving the problem, because the blood of the dragon contained in the blood of the sky-swallowing python is very limited.And this sky-swallowing python is also a young sky-swallowing python, and it is impossible for its body to contain too much divine dragon blood. Once the divine dragon's blood is gone, the purple sky fire will burn blazingly again, and if Just by letting the energy in his body burn like this, he was afraid that all the elixirs he collected along the way would be wasted and would not help him achieve breakthroughs at all. Although the Purple Sky Fire has been suppressed, all the energy in the body, except for being absorbed by the physical body, most of the energy is stored in the Dantian. If the Purple Sky Fire is not suppressed for one day, then the energy in the Dantian will It cannot be used for one day, otherwise it will easily cause the Purple Sky Fire to rekindle. "No, it absolutely can't be like this!" Ye Lin was unwilling to accept his hard work, which eventually turned into nothingness. Five ten-thousand-year-level elixirs and a dozen thousand-year-old elixirs, combined together, create a huge amount of energy that is enough to support Ye Lin's physical body to break through the skin-refining realm of the first-level body refining and enter the tendon-refining realm of the second-level body refining. However, these are not the things that Ye Lin is unwilling to do. After all, he has magical eyes, and he can easily find various elixirs from the jungle. However, the purple sky fire tempers the muscles and bones of the whole body, which is the dream of body refiners. This can temper your physical muscles and bones to the greatest extent possible and make your physical muscles and bones stronger. " If he wants to use the Purple Sky Fire to temper the muscles and bones of his body more safely, then Ye Lin must control the Purple Sky Fire. Otherwise, if the Purple Sky Fire is introduced deep into the body's muscles and bones, it will be ignited and burned from the deepest part of the body's muscles and bones. Therefore, Ye Lin decided to learn the boxing skills bit by bit from now on, hoping to get the essence of Dragon Elephant, let his body evolve towards the divine dragon, obtain the divine nature of the divine dragon, and let his body burn in this blazing world. In the purple sky fire, a more powerful body was refined. The characteristics of the Purple Sky Fire are that as long as there is energy, it is impossible to extinguish it. If you want to extinguish the Purple Sky Fire, you must make the energy contain the characteristics of the dragon's blood, that is to say, you must have the meaning of the dragon in your body. As long as your body contains the powerful divine dragon conception, you can temporarily suppress the burning of the Purple Sky Fire. As long as you wait until the fifth level of body refining, the realm of blood exchange, then you may be able to escape from the world. The most fundamental thing is to get a body of divine dragon blood. If this is really the case, I am afraid that my cultivation talent will be greatly enhanced by then. However, the most fundamental thing about all of this is to understand the true meaning of the divine dragon. Only by obtaining the true meaning of the divine dragon and obtaining the essence of the divine dragon can he truly and temporarily suppress the Purple Sky Fire this time. In the future, he can also let all his blood flow from In the purple sky fire, the true blood of the divine dragon was bred. As long as you get the true blood of Shenlong, your weakest talent, your weak bloodline, will be solved in the most fundamental way. In ancient legends, the human race was created by the ancient goddess Nuwa using her own essence and blood as the source, mixed with various heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Since then, the human race's bloodline has contained the power of powerful and innate blood. However, as the human race reproduces too fast, the power of bloodline has been diluted, causing what practitioners now call the problem of the strength of the natural bloodline. However, Nuwa herself was formed by the laws of heaven and earth when the heaven and earth were formed in ancient times. Her own bloodline is equal to that of Shenlong and other supreme ancestors of all races. If Ye Lin can exchange blood in the blood exchange realm At that time, after obtaining the bloodline of Shenlong, his natural bloodline will be far superior to before. It is not completely impossible to even catch up with Ye Fan, the top genius of the Ye family. Thinking of the wonderful thing, Ye Lin could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. He didn't even notice Shangguan Wan'er, who was lying aside and staring at him dumbfounded, and just started punching. As the fists danced, Ye Lin seemed to see a big purple dragon flying in mid-air, probing its claws, wagging its tail, nodding its head, roaring, dancing, etc. Gradually, Ye Lin's own fists also It deviated little by little from the original routine of the boxing, and instead it was like a big dragon that was turning over the sea and dancing in the clouds and mist in mid-air. "This, this, this" Shangguan Wan'er had never seen such a boxing technique before. That look was just like the nine heavenly dragons playing and tumbling in the sea of ??clouds. This was not a boxing technique at all. This was clearly a big dragon rolling over the sea of ??clouds and playing games with the world. "Is this still the same boxing technique as before?" Looking at the moves alone, Shangguan Wan'er can be sure that this is the boxing technique that her brother Lin used to practice in front of her. However, her current demeanor is completely different from what she remembers. However, Shangguan Wan'er vaguely understood that this was the real Shenlong Fist. Suddenly, Ye Lin thrust out a claw, fierce and domineering, and his sharp eyes were like the king looking down on the world, patrolling his territory, following Ye Lin?? stretched out, as if a dragon was dealing with its enemy, trying to claw out the enemy's heart with one claw. Even though Shangguan Wan'er was still dozens of meters away from Ye Lin, a layer of cold sweat broke out all over her body, as if it was real. It's like having your chest scratched open by a dragon and your heart ripped out. "very scary!!" Shangguan Wan'er exclaimed. Suddenly, she remembered the reason her father had given her when he forced her to go to the Ye family to break off the engagement: Ye Lin is a waste, and you can't be happy with him. Waste? Who else dares to say that Brother Lin is a waste now? Suddenly, Shangguan Wan'er's beautiful lips lifted up. She wanted to see what those people who looked down on Brother Lin in the past would look like when they saw Brother Lin now. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 15: Night Talk Chapter 15 Night Talk Gradually, the Golden Crow rises from the east, emitting golden light and spreading warmth to the world. However, Ye Lin was still obsessed with the dancing of boxing skills, but he didn't notice at all. As the sun rose from the east, a purple halo seemed to be drawn by something. The dance of the boxing technique turned into a flying rainbow and descended around Ye Lin. Slowly, the halo dissipated and turned into a sea of ??purple mist, covering the entire body of Ye Lin who was practicing, including all around him. Three feet away, everything is covered. "This is¡­¡­." Shangguan Wan'er, who originally felt that she had understood Brother Lin's final secret, could no longer sit still at this moment. "Purple Qi is coming from the east, this is the legendary Purple Qi coming from the east!" This is a unique vision of the legendary saint appearing on the scene! It is said that the ancient emperors and sages of the human race had extraordinary talents when they were young. When they were practicing, a purple cloud would always fall from the sky to help them temper their bodies. This only appeared in ancient legends! But now my brother Lin has appeared while he was practicing. Does this mean that my brother Lin has the qualifications to become the great emperor? It is not without reason that people with purple bloodline talents are called the Sons of the Emperor. The biggest reason is that when they practice, they can trigger strange phenomena in the world and red clouds fall from the sky to help them temper their bodies. The reason why Ye Fan of the Ye family is so famous and feared is not only because he has the talent of purple blood, but most importantly, when he was practicing, he once attracted red energy from the sky, making His whole body was bathed in red clouds, like a fairy among gods. Therefore, Ye Fan was called the emperor's son. However, even so, the red cloud Qi triggered by Ye Fan only just covered his whole body. Unlike Ye Lin now, it actually covered his entire body three feet in size. What's more, the red cloud Qi triggered by Ye Lin was still There is a vision of purple energy coming from the east that only existed in ancient legends. However, no matter what the outside world is like, Ye Lin has always been immersed in the mystery of boxing, ignoring the rising sun and the setting moon. Slowly, the golden crow rising in the east fell from the west again, the jade rabbit climbed up from the east, and saw the night. To come again. Boom! ! Suddenly, there was a loud sound from the earth, as if the pulse of the earth had been triggered. The purple clouds rolled and rushed towards the interior, gradually revealing the figures inside. "Haha, a breakthrough, I, Ye Lin, finally made a breakthrough!" Ye Lin absorbed all the purple cloud energy, suddenly raised his hands high, laughed, and looked crazy. After a long time, Ye Lin stopped laughing, turned around, looked at Shangguan Wan'er, who was five feet away from him and was always protecting him, frowned slightly, and said, "Thank you!" No matter what, she was the one who stepped forward regardless of her own safety when her life was threatened. This alone deserves Ye Lin's sincere thanks. Besides, when he was practicing during the day, if it weren't for her, He has been protecting the law by his side. If any blind monster comes in, I am afraid that if I want to break through, it will be far away and hopeless. Shangguan Wan'er's face turned pale, her eyes turned red, tears fell down, she stared at Ye Lin quietly and said, "No need." Ye Lin looked at Shangguan Wan'er's appearance, and suddenly, he felt that his heart ached! However, suddenly, he thought of the scene where he was forced to break off the engagement in public, and his face darkened again. Seeing the drastic changes in Ye Lin's face, Shangguan Wan'er's mood was like clouds in the sky, constantly changing. Finally, she couldn't help it anymore and asked, "Will you forgive me?" "forgive?" Ye Lin's face was livid. Fortunately, he was a Tai Chi master in his previous life. Tai Chi emphasizes the unity of nature and man, letting nature take its course and having a peaceful mind. Suppressing the anger in his heart, trying not to let his anger explode, he asked: "When my brother was injured that day, when I was chased at the door and forced to terminate the engagement, my dignity was trampled under their feet. In the end, When you were swept into the pit, didn't you think about how I felt that day? Now you ask me, can I forgive you? How do you want me to forgive you? Ah!" Even with Ye Lin's state of mind as a Tai Chi master in his previous life, Ye Lin's expression still turned ferocious at the end. If it weren't for his good state of mind, if it weren't for the fact that yesterday she ignored the safety of her own life and blocked the swallowing sky for herself. Big python, if she hadn't protected him today, if not Ye Lin might have actually killed her and swallowed her whole.  "No, that's not the case." Shangguan Wan'er cried and shook her head. Although she knew that this might hurt him, she never thought that it would hurt him so deeply. ?????????????????? After all, she is just a young girl with a strong talent for cultivation and experience in the world, but she knows very little about the changes in human relationships. She only thinks that as long as she truly likes and loves him, even if the engagement is broken off, it will not matter. However, she didn¡¯t know that when a man is chased by a woman and forced to break off the engagement, the man¡¯s dignity will be trampled under his feet. In his previous life, Ye Lin was an orphan without a father or a mother. In order to survive, he learned a lot. In order to survive, he fought against the sky, the earth, and people. Gradually, he understood a truth: A man has gold at his knees. A man lives in this world with personal dignity above all else. If the money is gone, he can earn it again. If his girlfriend is gone, he can make friends with him again. But if his dignity is gone, it means that this man¡¯s life , will go into darkness. From now on, no one will think highly of you, and no one will understand you. When people are happy, they will come to mock you, and when they are angry, they will come to bully you. Failure When you are successful, I will see you unhappy Therefore, there is always a sentence in Ye Lin's heart: A man can lose everything, he can be without a woman, he can be without power, he can be without money, but a man cannot lose his human personality and cannot be without dignity. At least, in Ye Lin's heart, he believes that a man's dignity will be greater than anything else. A man's dignity also represents everything about a man. Anyone who dares to trample his dignity under his feet will dare to kill him with a sword. feet, even if he is the Emperor. However, Shangguan Wan'er stepped on the love in his heart, and trampled on her ruthlessly. After stepping on it, she had to sweep him out and throw him into the pit, saying that he was a waste and not worthy of her noble self. . But at this time, Shangguan Wan'er came to ask him if he could forgive her. Haha, let me ask: if the mirror is broken, can it be reunited? No, if the mirror is broken, it is impossible to reunite. Similarly, after your dignity has been trampled on, you can no longer forgive. Only by washing it with the blood of the other party can you wash away the shame of having your dignity trampled on. He always remembered what he said that day: "Shangguan Hongfei, please remember that it was you who brought Shangguan Wan'er to my Ye family, not Ye Lin, who went to your Shangguan family to propose marriage. Today, you come to the door and want to break off the engagement in public, you are going too far!" "Shangguan Hongfei, let me remind you that the way of heaven is moving. In thirty years to the east of Hedong and thirty years to the west of Hexi, no one can predict what my Ye Lin will achieve in the future!" "However, for what happened today, Ye Lin will definitely be rewarded generously in the future!" Yes, he will not forget this shame. He will let those who step on him know what kind of price they will pay if they dare to trample on his dignity. "No, what is it not?" If it were in the past, Ye Lin would never listen to Shangguan Wan'er's words again, but every time he wanted to harden his bowels, he would think of the figure in white who fought life and death with the sky-swallowing python to protect him. Unable to help himself, he relaxed and asked, but his expression did not improve. "Things are not at all like what you imagined. I only know that there is a very powerful person who wants to take revenge on Uncle Ye Yunfei. But because of his identity, he is not suitable to deal with the Ye family, so he found the other three major The family even brought a senior member of the Ye family, codenamed Yinzi, into the gang, and together they formed a Tianlong Club. The ultimate goal was to take revenge on Uncle Ye Yunfei and lure him out. My father came to force him. Your breaking off the engagement is the first step in their plan." "What did you say?" Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked. Ever since the incident happened, he had always felt that he was surrounded by a conspiracy. However, he never thought that this conspiracy would be so big. It was only the first time that he was forced to cancel the engagement. step. What was even more unexpected was that the forces from all sides combined to form a Tianlong Society specifically to deal with the Ye family. The Tianlong Society consists of the other three major families in Yunshui City, plus an outside force, and even members of the Ye family. It is really unimaginable that such a huge force formed by this combination of five forces can just want to To deal with his own Ye family. ¡°But, hasn¡¯t his father disappeared a long time ago? Why would these people spend so much time trying to lure their father out? Ye Lin knowsWith such a huge force of Tianlong Society, if they want to attack the Ye family, it will be difficult to resist even with the strength of the Ye family. The reason why these people are not taking action now is just because they want to lure their father out. "You mean there are people in our Ye family who have joined the Tianlong Club?" The Tianlong Club mainly focuses on dealing with the Ye family. If anyone from the Ye family really participates, it will be a traitor. On the vast land, there are many innate races. The human race is inherently weaker than the innate races. If they want to stand between heaven and earth and not be enslaved by the innate races, the human race must unite and resolutely oppose the rebellion. Therefore, on the vast land, any major force will have the most severe punishment for betrayers. They will be hunted for thousands of miles and will not stop to the death. Together with their entire branch, no matter how talented they are, they will be executed in the end. . However, Ye Lin never thought that there would be a traitor in his Ye family. Ye Lin thought for a moment. He felt that this matter was too big to draw conclusions based on Shangguan Wan'er's one-sided words. Therefore, Ye Lin turned his head, looked at Shangguan Wan'er and said, "No matter what you said is right or wrong. , I want to thank you all." With that said, Ye Lin turned around and left. In the end, Ye Lin still couldn't forget the fact that his dignity had been trampled on, and refused to forgive Shangguan Wan'er. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe update is late today. You can¡¯t blame me. You really can¡¯t blame me. A boring uncle cut down trees and tied up the wires on the roadside. It's disconnected and can't send power! Well, now that the contract has been sent, everyone, you can fully support us. Well, let me say one more thing here. Some people say that my character is not very good. Alas, there is nothing I can do about it. I failed to get the contract signed three times for my last book. I asked the sea editor, but she didn¡¯t give me a reply. I I have no idea at all! In addition, this account originally belonged to someone else. They said that if I sign the contract, they will introduce me to a girlfriend. Hehe, everyone knows that for my happiness, I will use the strongest warrior system as my blueprint. Board, re-opened this, um, this time the sea weaving is great, passed. Although I don¡¯t know if the original knife-crazy owner will really introduce me to a girlfriend, but the joy in my heart is It cannot be erased, because I passed it. Although it cannot be regarded as a success, and success requires continued efforts, but the first test before the college entrance examination was just passed. Then, the second time, or even the third time, finally really I should believe that I will succeed in the college entrance examination. Although I don¡¯t know whether it is Tsinghua University or Peking University, at least I will have the confidence to pass the exam, don¡¯t you think? ! Hehe, here, the purpose of comparing writing to the college entrance examination is to bring friends closer. Well, it is also to remind the majority of senior high school students that the college entrance examination will be next semester. Don¡¯t worry about the final result, but, As long as you work hard, you are not far from success. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 16: Return of the Dragon Bloodline Chapter 16 Return to the Dragon Bloodline As soon as Ye Lin returned to where the old man with the broken arm lived, Xing Tian ran over from afar and asked with concern: "Master, are you back?" Although Ye Lin was indeed back and safe and sound, Xing Tian was still worried. He had to look at it carefully again and again before he felt relieved and said: "That's great, Master, you'll only be gone for ten days. I can Worried to death.¡± Indeed, the process seemed very peaceful, but Ye Lin's trip to the mountain this time did not take much time at all. The time spent on the back and forth, plus the training on the road, added up to more than ten days. Of course, what Ye Lin gained from this trip into the mountains was also very rich. Not only did it open his eyes, he saw all kinds of ferocious beasts and monsters in the mountains, as well as the guardian spirits of various natural and earthly treasures. The beast, more importantly, made him truly understand the dangers of this world. You know, the Demon Refining Mountain Range is a famously forbidden area. There are countless ferocious beasts and monsters in it. If a big guy comes here, his strength may be a big monster comparable to the Yuan Dan realm. Don't be polite. To put it bluntly, if you encounter a mouse in the Demon Refining Mountains, if you put it into the human world, it may become a master comparable to a powerful army. If it weren't for the fact that Ye Lin had a pair of magical eyes that could see the mountains from thirty miles away, and the pillars of energy rising into the sky, it would have been possible for Ye Lin to have just entered the mountains. Will be devoured by various spirits in the mountains. There is no doubt that the place where the old man with broken arms originally chose to live was a place extremely deep into the mountains. If it were not for the Hunyuan golden-haired monkeys that often move here, I am afraid that this place would have been destroyed by powerful ferocious beasts. Occupied, but despite this, various beast essence pillars can still be seen ten miles away. However, despite this, the distance of thousands of miles would have taken no more than one day at Ye Lin's speed. However, in fact, it took Ye Lin ten days, and most of this time was spent on On the way, the actual battle with the sky-swallowing python only lasted half a day, and coupled with the time spent practicing during the emergency, it only took two days. "What's this??" After confirming that Ye Lin was safe and sound, Xing Tiancai turned his gaze away from Ye Lin. However, when he glanced at Ye Lin's shoulders, he saw that he was holding a large snake more than thirty meters long on his shoulders. His whole body was black and shiny, with evil aura. Shockingly, although there was no life breath left, Xing Tian still felt the energy breath from his body that was several times that of Ye Lin's. Yes, although the sky-swallowing python is dead, the blood of the divine dragon contained in it has determined that its physical body is innately powerful and sturdy. The sky-swallowing python had the strength of the fifth level of body refining during its lifetime, and Ye Lin even now He had broken through, at most he had just broken through to the second level of body refining and muscle refining realm. The aura exuded by the sky-swallowing python was naturally much stronger than Ye Lin. "This? This is the sky-swallowing python, the guardian beast of the Red Sun Fruit." Ye Lin and Xing Tian have been together since childhood, and their relationship is extremely good. Ye Lin naturally won't hide anything from Xing Tian. Suddenly, Xing Tian seemed to have thought of something, and exclaimed loudly: "What, you are also the sky-swallowing python, the guardian beast of the Red Sun Fruit?" It seems that there is something strange about Ye Lin saying that this big snake is a sky-swallowing python. "Yeah, what's wrong?" ¡°I risked my life and brought this back from the depths of the jungle. Could it still be fake? What's more, Shangguan Wan'er almost died trying to deal with this big guy. Although Ye Lin said he was unwilling to forgive Shangguan Wan'er, in his heart he was filled with gratitude for Shangguan Wan'er's willingness to risk his own life to save him. If it hadn't been for that incident, Ye Lin was sure, He will definitely spend his whole life protecting her in the rest of his life. "No, nothing." When Xing Tian heard Ye Lin's questioning, his expression paused, as if he had thought of something, and he immediately covered it up. There is a ghost! Ye Lin looked at Xingtian suspiciously and muttered in his heart. Since his father disappeared, Ye Lin can be said to have grown up with Xing Tian. Of course, he is very aware of Xing Tian's habits. As long as he lies, his face will turn red. "Xingtian, you are blushing!" Although he would not really care about Xing Tian's lies, Ye Lin was accustomed to it, so he still made a little joke about Xing Tian for a while, and said with a smile: "Hey, some people's faces are redder than a monkey's butt! " Ye Lin and Xing Tian never had a master-servant attitude when they were together., some have only brotherly love, even Xing Tian, ??when he is in a hurry, he often calls Ye Lin's name instead of calling him "young master" as usual. Xing Tian naturally understood his own affairs. As soon as he heard Ye Lin's joke on him, he knew that his lies had been exposed. However, he didn't care and said, "It's not that I don't want to tell you, it's just that Master Don¡¯t let me tell you.¡± Although they are brothers, you still have to listen to what the master says. No matter what Ye Lin says, Xing Tian just doesn't want to say it. "Okay, stop talking about me. What are you doing to bring back the body of this sky-swallowing python? Is it possible that you want to give it a grand burial?" "Hmph, I want to use it for cultivation, and I want to give it a grand burial!" "Practice?" Xingtian was serious now. It was related to Ye Lin's cultivation. No matter how small it was, in the eyes of their brothers, it was definitely a big deal. "Well, Master said that within three months, you will be accepted as a disciple if you break through to the third level of body refining and bone refining. Now half a month has passed. How sure are you?" Becoming a disciple is definitely a big deal for a warrior and should not be joked about. "Hmph, I went out once and came back this time, and I have broken through again. I am already at the second level of body refining and muscle refining." Even with Ye Lin's temperament, he couldn't help but feel proud when talking about this matter. Thinking back to the past six years, I have always been stuck in the first level of body refining, Skin Refining Realm, Skin Tempering Realm, unable to make any progress. However, since the magic eye was opened, my cultivation has improved like a rocket. In just half a month, Over time, he has experienced three breakthroughs, and now he has reached the second level of body refining, the Tendon Refining Realm and the Tendon Tempering Realm. "What, you broke through again?" Xing Tian looked at Ye Lin as if looking at a monster, looking up and down carefully, for fear of missing the most critical detail. ¡°Oh my God, what the hell is going on! In less than half a month, Ye Lin made breakthroughs three times in a row. You must know that the body refining period is the most difficult for warriors to practice. Many people even fail to break through the body refining stage throughout their lives. Even big families like the Ye family, on top of their sixteen-year-old adult ceremony, have no confidence in their strength. The requirement is only the Bone Tempering Realm in the third level of body refining, Bone Refining Realm. From this, we can see how difficult it is for warriors in the body refining stage to practice. However, who would have thought that Ye Lin would achieve two breakthroughs in a row within half a month. Oh my God, what kind of talent is this? Even Ye Fan, who is gifted with purple blood, has never heard of such a breakthrough method. ah! Suddenly, Xing Tian was startled, looked at Ye Lin carefully, and asked carefully: "Then, are you sure you can break through the bone refining realm in two and a half months?" This is a big deal. Once a breakthrough can be achieved, it will mean that Ye Lin can worship his master as his teacher. This is definitely a big deal. You must know that in this world, the strength of a warrior cannot be judged simply by his or her realm. For example, weapons, if the weapons between two warriors of the same realm are too different, the better the weapon, the better. One side will definitely be able to easily defeat the side with weak weapons. For another example, elixirs, formations, and even skill levels, etc., all of these factors are the key to determining whether a person is strong or not. In addition to the above, the most important thing is martial arts. Really powerful martial arts, once you move them, the world will follow. Such martial arts contain the way of all things. It is enough to burn mountains and boil seas easily. A warrior's strength increases tenfold and a hundredfold. However, between heaven and earth, all kinds of powerful martial arts are all derived from the enlightenment of heaven and earth by supreme masters. Who would be willing to teach them to others for free? The most important thing is that all kinds of powerful martial arts must contain the artistic conception perceived by the creator from heaven and earth. Ordinary treasures may not be able to carry those powerful martial arts. Therefore, if you want to learn powerful martial arts, the best way is to become a disciple of a senior master and learn from the master. Naturally, Xing Tian hopes that Ye Lin can become a disciple of the old man with broken arms, and let the old man with broken arms teach Ye Lin powerful martial arts. "Hmph, if it were before, it might still be a little difficult for me to break through the bone refining realm within two and a half months. However, now that I have this sky-swallowing python, as long as I swallow the sky-swallowing python every day, By absorbing the essence of the python's flesh and blood, I will definitely be able to break through to the realm of muscle refining very soon, within half a month, I will definitely be able to break through." Ye Lin certainly understands the benefits of becoming a disciple of a peerless master, and he has always made this decision. Within three months, he will break through the bone refining realm and then become a disciple of the old man with a broken arm.   Actually, Ye Lin doesn¡¯t know that he has learned several powerful martial arts: The Eighteen Claws of the Dragon. Although it is only a powerful training boxing method, it is also a powerful attacking boxing method. However, this boxing method is broad and profound. , infinitely mysterious, directly chasing the origin of the Dragon Elephant Law, and its power cannot be exerted by ordinary people at all. In addition, the Tiangang Thirty-six Swordsmanship is a powerful and abnormal technique. Once successfully practiced, it is definitely no joke to split the earth and open the sea. However, this set of swordsmanship contains complex formation methods. If you want to To truly cultivate it successfully, you must study the formation method diligently. In short, Ye Lin is now guarding the treasure mountain in vain. He can only see its treasure light and cannot get in. He still needs enough time to practice. At this time, he needs some very practical martial arts. "real?" Xing Tian was overjoyed when he heard Ye Lin confidently say that he would be able to break through the bone refining realm within half a month. "Of course, this can still be false, but" "Just what?" "It's just that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Technique that I practice, there are two sets of exercises in the Dragon Elephant Way, one is the boxing method of the Divine Dragon's Eighteen Claws, and the other is the body training method of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon. Now the Eighteen Claws of the Divine Dragon I have begun to gain the divine will of the boxing technique, but now I am in trouble with the first of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, the Bloodline Transformation." "What's the trouble?" "If you want to practice the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon and the Bloodline Transformation, the best time is when you are in the fifth level of body refining and changing the blood state. You only need to ignite the Purple Sky Fire at this time, and use the Purple Sky Fire as the source to transfer all the blood vessels in your body. All of them will be replaced by the blood of the divine dragon. When the time comes, the power of my bloodline will be replaced by the blood of the divine dragon. I am afraid that by then, I will not be much worse than the legendary emperor's son." Actually, Ye Lin's words are still a bit modest. If it is really replaced by the dragon bloodline, it will be an authentic divine son-level talent. I am afraid that by then, even the emperor will have to find a way. "Okay, let's do this." When Xing Tian heard about this, although he was shocked, he immediately raised his hands in agreement. "Of course, it's just that if I want to practice the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, I must have a large amount of the Divine Dragon's bloodline, and only the descendants of the Divine Dragon like the Sky-Swallowing Serpent can possess the Divine Dragon's bloodline." Energy is in balance. If Ye Lin wants to replace all the blood in his body with the blood of the dragon, he must have a large amount of the blood of the dragon to replace it. Otherwise, the blood of the dragon will not come out of thin air. Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s words, Xingtian sank. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 17: Eating Python Meat to Practice Boxing and Swallowing the Panacea Chapter 17 Eating python meat, practicing boxing, and swallowing the panacea "The dragon is flying in the sky, and the demon is biting on the ground." Looking at the dancing figure from a distance, Xing Tian seemed to have seen a scene of demons and troubled times that only appeared in distant legends. It was a troubled time, it was the era of innate gods and demons. The universe was first opened, the great road was hidden, the way of heaven was incomplete, the whole world was in an era of chaos, demons from the sky came to the world and wanted to rule the earth, and the origin of the laws of everything appeared. Condensing the nascent vitality of heaven and earth, giving birth to all the innate races of heaven and earth, and fighting to the death with demons and monsters outside the world. In a very ancient legend, Xing Tian once heard such a story told by his master. Although he never understood it very well, he remembered it very clearly. It was an era when the world was first opened and heroes emerged in large numbers. At that time, the human race was still Not born. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the sky and the earth, with the dragon as the lord and the elephant as the king, they fight against all directions and suppress the world. Looking at Ye Lin Feiteng's figure, Xing Tian seemed to see the legendary dragon reappearing, fighting against the demons from the sky, and patrolling all the races on the earth. "Looking over the nine heavens and ten earths, he dominates the three realms." Suddenly, Xing Tian thought of a word to describe it. "In the ancient legend, all the races in the world regard the dragon as their lord and the elephant as their king, fighting against all directions and suppressing the world. When I first heard you say that the skill he practiced was the "Dragon and Elephant Prajna Kung Fu", I was shocked. I am so willing to believe that there are people in the world who can create such a domineering technique. Now it seems that this world is really full of talents!" The old man with a broken arm suddenly appeared next to Xing Tian and spoke. "Master." Xingtian protects Ye Lin, but he never thought that the master would suddenly arrive. "If this son can really succeed in practicing this overbearing technique, his future future will not be inferior to yours." There are thousands of warriors in the world, and their future is determined by the strength of their bloodline talent. However, when it comes to the level of the old man with a broken arm, in their eyes, only the laws of heaven and earth are the most fundamental, and everything else can only be regarded as illusory. "Purple Emperor Blood, there are not ten thousand but eight thousand in heaven and earth. However, how many emperors are there really in heaven and earth?" No, there is none, at least there is no famous emperor in the world. "Master, Ye Lin needs the blood of the dragon in exchange for his own blood, please ask master to fulfill his wish." Looking at the master, Xing Tian hesitated for a long time before finally speaking. ¡°You can give it to him when he needs it in the future!¡± The old man with a broken arm didn't say much, but took out a black ring and handed it to Xingtian, asking Xingtian to give it to Ye Lin when Ye Lin needed it. "Thank you, Master." Xingtian was overjoyed. He knew that when Ye Lin went into the mountain to get the Red Sun Fruit, his master had personally killed a thousand-meter-long sky-swallowing python. "Compared to the thirty-meter-long sky-swallowing python that Ye Lin killed, the thousand-meter-long sky-swallowing python was definitely a giant. For such a giant, both the concentration of the dragon's bloodline and the richness of the essence in its body were far greater than those of the sky-devouring python that Ye Lin killed. In fact, what Xing Tian didn't know was that this thousand-meter-long sky-swallowing python was the mother of the sky-swallowing python that Ye Lin killed. The reason why he could obtain the Red Yang Fruit this time was thanks to the old man with a broken arm. Kill this sky-swallowing python before Ye Lin arrives, otherwise, Ye Lin will never have a chance to get close to the Red Sun Fruit. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After sending the master away, Xing Tian saw Ye Lin standing there thinking hard, so he walked over and asked. "I feel that my physical body is about to break through, but now I lack a lot of energy and cannot break through at all." Ye Lin's face was very heavy. He looked at Xing Tian and said: "I will swallow the sky-swallowing python whole. Going down, I originally thought that the huge energy in such a huge sky-swallowing python would be enough for me to break through the Jinjing Realm. I never thought that the Purple Sky Fire was too overbearing and could not allow any strange energy to enter. Therefore, the entire I have only absorbed less than five percent of the essence of the sky-swallowing python, and the rest has been absorbed by the Purple Sky Fire as fuel." It was not until the time of actual cultivation that Ye Lin discovered the seriousness of the problem. The Purple Sky Fire is too overbearing. Although the thirty-meter-long sky-swallowing python is still in its infancy, its size has been determined, and the energy in its body will definitely not be lacking. However, such a behemoth was swallowed whole, and more than ninety-five percent of its essence was absorbed by the Purple Sky Fire, leaving only a pitiful 100% for his physical body to practice. Five is not enough. However, on Ye Lin¡¯s face, from time to time, there would be??One or two smiles are visible. "However, after such a round of selection by Ziji Tianhuo, my physical body has absorbed absolutely 100% of the divine dragon essence. Although it consumes a little too much, my physical body is even more powerful. . More importantly, I can feel that in my Dantian, the Purple Sky Fire has become much stronger after absorbing such a huge amount of energy. In this way, when I change my blood, I will be more confident. .¡± The Purple Sky Fire requires the blood of the Divine Dragon to be ignited. In other words, the Blood of the Divine Dragon can only be formed after being refined by the Purple Sky Fire. In the past, Ye Lin also knew the cultivation method of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, but he never practiced it. One reason is that the essence of the divine dragon bloodline is rare, but the most important reason is that the divine dragon essence alone is useless. Only after the divine dragon essence is refined by the Purple Sky Fire can the true divine dragon bloodline be formed. "Here, this is what Master asked me to give to you just now." Looking at Ye Lin, Xing Tian reached out and handed the ring he just took from his master to Ye Lin. "This is?" "Space ring." "Space Ring!!" Ye Lin was shocked. According to legend, the space ring can only be made by powerful people above the Ascending Dragon Realm. It is really a priceless treasure! ¡° If I had had such a treasure back then, I wouldn¡¯t have had to clumsily lift a thirty-meter-long sky-swallowing python on my shoulders. Taking the space ring from Xing Tian¡¯s hand, Ye Lin shed blood to recognize its owner, and then separated a spiritual thought from his mind and penetrated into the space ring. ¡°So big!!!¡± The space inside the space ring was over 10,000 meters in length, width and height. However, this was not what surprised Ye Lin the most. What really surprised him was that inside the space ring, there was a thousand-meter long road lying across the ring. python. "This is the sky-swallowing python!!" Ye Lin screamed. He had never thought that he had just swallowed a 30-meter-long python. He thought it was already a big deal, but now, in the blink of an eye, he was sent such a python. The huge sky-swallowing python, this, this is probably the legendary happy life! "Thank you. With this sky-swallowing python, I will definitely make a breakthrough." With that said, Ye Lin waved his hand, and a thousand-meter-sized sky-swallowing python suddenly flew out of the air and fell to the ground with a 'bang'. ¡°Swallow it!!¡± In ancient times, Shenlong was the innate emperor of all races, and his magical powers were extremely domineering. Ever since the Purple Heavenly Fire made its home in Dantian, Ye Lin suddenly awakened in his mind an earth-shattering magical power - Shenlong Devouring the Sky. According to legend, the dantian is infinitely large, and Ye Lin doesn't know if it's true. He only knows that after he awakened this magical power, he once swallowed the entire sky-swallowing python in one gulp. Seeing this, Ye Lin once seriously doubted whether the reason why the sky-swallowing python had such a miraculous ability to swallow the sky was because of the peerless magical power inherited from the blood of the dragon in its body. In front of Xing Tian, ??Ye Lin opened his mouth and sucked the sky-swallowing python. Suddenly, the whole sky-swallowing python gradually became smaller. Finally, it turned into a pole, and was actually swallowed by Ye Lin. abdomen. However, when you take a closer look, you will find that where is the swallowing? It is clearly within the infinite space of being swallowed and Dantian. However, as soon as the thousand-meter-long sky-swallowing python entered the Dantian space, a purple flame surrounded it from all sides. Within a moment, the entire thousand-meter-long sky-swallowing python was completely swallowed. Gradually, from the thousand-meter-long sky-swallowing python, it was completely swallowed. A raging purple flame burned in the meter-long sky-swallowing python. The Purple Heavenly Fire comes from the bloodline of the Divine Dragon. The only Bloodline of the Divine Dragon will not be ignited by the Purple Heavenly Fire. However, Ye Lin is the master in the space of Ye Lin's dantian. Although it cannot ignite the essence of the Divine Dragon's bloodline, other elements in the body of the Sky-Swallowing Python can't be ignited. The energy at the impurity level is all just fuel for the Purple Sky Fire. Therefore, in just three seconds, the sky-swallowing python's thousand-meter-long body took only three breaths. Eighty-nine percent of the material in the huge body was turned into energy and was absorbed by the Purple Sky Fire. "Well, it seems that the bloodline of this sky-swallowing python is even stronger. God is really here to help me." ¡° Only eighty-nine percent of the thousand-meter-long body of this sky-swallowing python was swallowed up by the purple sky fire, which is enough to show that the blood concentration of this sky-swallowing python is far stronger than the previous one. Ouch! ! ! Ye Lin opened his fists, and suddenly, dragon roars rang out from all directions. Wow! ! ? ?The thousand-year-old trees in the forest were captured by the momentum of his boxing skills. Strong winds blew up, causing sand and rocks to fly, and dust to fly. "No, is it so powerful?" This is the ability that a real warrior can possess! Although warriors in the body refining realm are called warriors, they are not recognized by real warriors because warriors use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as their source to practice and eat the energy of heaven and earth. However, warriors in the body refining realm must absorb energy from elixirs. , cannot truly draw the energy they need from the atmosphere of heaven and earth, so they are not recognized by others and can only be called warriors. However, Ye Lin is only a warrior at the Jinjin Realm at the moment. Why does he have such a huge and powerful momentum when he practices boxing? "snort!" Ye Lin snorted coldly and took out two things from his arms again. One of them was no bigger than a longan, and it was filled with fragrance. It was the elixir that Ye Zhen and Ye Lin had bet with in the past, and was obtained by Ye Lin in vain. The second one, which is no bigger than a fist and is moxibusting the person with the energy of the red sun all over the body, is the orange-level treasure of heaven and earth that Ye Lin used his own life to acquire - the red sun fruit. "This time, I must break through the Jinjin Realm in one fell swoop." "As he spoke, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed this extremely precious elixir and red sun fruit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Reading is an eye-opener. After everyone has finished reading the book, please collect and recommend it, and enthusiastic friends please spread the word. Let everyone share it, I would like to thank you here. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 18: Breaking through the Bone Refining Realm Chapter 18 Breaking through the Bone Refining Realm. The Immortal Wind Dao Bone is the supreme power contained in the flesh and blood bones of those who are praised as immortals. However, there is another kind of Dao Bone, which is the real Dao Bone. It is cast by the laws of heaven and earth and condenses the vitality of heaven and earth. Those who possess such Dao Bone , its body is naturally close to heaven and earth, and its bones contain a real dragon. Once it breaks through and contains supreme attack power, it is often invincible at the same level. "Humph, my father said that there are people with innate Taoist bones in the world who are invincible at the same level. If I want to improve my strength as soon as possible and help my father protect the family, I must do something extraordinary. This time, I must achieve the innate Taoist bones." Ye Lin devoted his whole heart to boxing, and always guarded one obsession in his heart: to protect the family for his father and wait for his father's return. However, Ye Lin knew that clouds and undercurrents were rising in Yunshui City. The three major families were working together to deal with the Ye family, as well as mysterious outsiders, the powerful Tianlong Society, and even traitors within the Ye family. Layer by layer, one by one. The most important thing is that now the family patriarch and elders are all going deep into the Demon Refining Mountains for collective retreat. If they want to survive life and death, succeed in ascending the dragon, and become a true immortal cultivator, the whole family Under the control of the second elder Ye Zhong, it was impossible for Ye Lin to find someone to inform the family. "If I want to have the power to protect my family, I must succeed in exchanging blood. Therefore, I must achieve the innate Taoist bones. Otherwise, how can I exchange my mortal blood for the blood of a divine dragon?" Ye Lin's eyes widened and he looked at the horizon. In his eyes, amidst the changing clouds on the horizon, a big purple dragon was tumbling. Every move was completely natural: it was the manifestation of the origin of the Dragon-Elephant Avenue in the law of all phenomena, and it was supreme. The explanation of attack power and the explanation of the way of everything. However, this is not enough. The eighteen transformations of the divine dragon and the evolution of the dragon-elephant way of supreme attack power are the most fundamental realization of the dragon-elephant way. The eighteen transformations are just like the reappearance of the divine dragon and the birth of the supreme being of all things. Such a supreme being Tao, how can it be so easily cultivated? If you want to practice the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, the first step is to exchange all the blood in your body. The Divine Dragon's bloodline is natural. This is the foundation of the evolution of the dragon and elephant. " However, there are several requirements for exchanging all the blood in the body with the blood of the dragon. Otherwise, the dragon's life will be in vain. First, Purple Heavenly Fire, Purple Heavenly Fire can only be ignited by the blood of the divine dragon. After it is ignited, everything in the world, except the breath of the divine dragon, will burn. This alone has blocked the road of countless people. Between heaven and earth, there is no one with the aura of the dragon, except for those who have understood the dragon-elephant avenue. However, those who have truly comprehended the Great Way of Dragon and Elephant are all powerful and invincible figures. They have naturally condensed their bloodline, and it is simply impossible for them to break away from the power of their own bloodline in exchange for the bloodline of the divine dragon. Therefore, in this world, apart from a heaven-defying monster like Ye Lin, it is difficult to find another person. It is no wonder that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Technique has been in the Ye family for three thousand years, and no one has even scratched the surface of its enlightenment. second, The blood of the divine dragon, in the vast world, has disappeared without a trace since ancient times. It is simply impossible to obtain the pure blood of the divine dragon. Therefore, in this era when all the innate tribes have disappeared without a trace, it is impossible to obtain pure blood. The divine dragon bloodline can only be controlled by the Purple Heaven Fire, capture the monsters with the divine dragon bloodline, and refine it with the Purple Heaven Fire. However, on the vast land, there are very few people who truly control the Purple Heaven Fire, and they are all in the world. Who among the most powerful people in the world would dare to let them refine pure dragon blood for them? Therefore, only a monster-level figure like Ye Lin could do such a shocking thing with such weak strength. third, Innate Taoist bones, this is the most crucial point. Even if you are powerful and invincible in the background, you can obtain the first two conditions for you, but this is not enough. In other words, the first two steps are only a prerequisite. It can be regarded as an external cause. Cultivation is a life-defying act. To achieve great achievements, one must have an unyielding and tenacious will, fearless and courageous perseverance, coupled with great fortune, great opportunities, and one's own strong strength. Strength, otherwise, no matter how powerful your bloodline and abundant resources are, you will never be able to hope for the path to immortality. And if you want to exchange your mortal blood for the blood of a divine dragon, your innate Taoist bones are a reflection of your own strength, not in terms of actual attack power, but in terms of pure good fortune and great opportunities. If you don¡¯t have great good fortune and great opportunities, You simply cannot have it. Similarly, if you don't have it, no matter how strong your prerequisites are, you can't successfully exchange your mortal blood for the blood of the divine dragon. "Hmph, the innate Dao bones, the heaven and earth gather the vitality vigorously, and carve the Dao foundation into the bones. Only in this way can we carry the domineering Dragon Elephant Dao will in the blood of the dragon. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the body is, under the Dao will, it will eventually turn into For the powder." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFF However, the innate races were divided into eighteen equal parts according to their different strengths. Among them, the grass and trees were at the end, the dragon was the noble, and the elephant was the king. They fought against hundreds of millions of demons and guarded the world. The dragon-elephant prajna skill is based on the two paths of dragon and elephant in the Great Way of All Things, and uses the supreme power of the divine elephant king to control the supreme attack of the divine dragon. It is sharp and domineering. Naturally, it is not something that ordinary people can practice. If you want to practice it like this Magical skills require you to do things that ordinary people cannot do, and exchanging the blood of a divine dragon is one of them. Ouch! ! ! With the practice of Ye Lin¡¯s boxing technique, the wind and clouds of heaven and earth gathered together, and gradually, a loud roar of dragons came from the heaven and earth. "This is a dragon's roar, my God, this is a real dragon's roar. What's going on? How come there is a dragon's roar here?" Seeing Ye Lin practice, Xing Tian was horrified. He had never thought that a body-refining warrior could practice with such majestic momentum and turmoil. Thinking back to those days, although my talent and bloodline were unparalleled, my cultivation was soaring upwards, and I made breakthroughs in all major realms without any obstacles along the way. However, in terms of momentum, I was really not as good as the young master! Looking at Ye Lin's training, even Xing Tian has always been proud of his talent, but now he has to sigh that he is inferior. "Master!" The wind was blowing beside him. He turned around and saw that his master appeared again. This made Xingtian sigh that Ye Lin was not a human being when he was saluting. In the past, when Xingtian was practicing, the old man with a broken arm always taught him the skills. After that, he practiced on his own and never gave up. If it weren't for the constant threat of the Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey, Xing Tian was sure that his achievements in cultivation would never be as good as now. But look at now, the young master has made big moves every three days to alert the master and the old man. And the most terrible thing is that now Ye Lincai is just a little guy in the second level of body refining, although he can Fighting enemies across levels, but in front of a truly strong man, he has no power to fight back. I really want to see what kind of shocking moves the young master will make when he becomes stronger. Come. "Watch carefully, don't talk." The old man with a broken arm didn¡¯t even turn his head, his eyes were fixed on Ye Lin, for fear that he would miss some wonderful scene because he turned around. "yes." In the five years since he followed his master, this was the first time that Xing Tian saw his master pay so much attention to one thing. Xing Tian was not stupid, he knew that the young master was really going to make some big move this time. Thinking back to the last time when the young master broke through the copper skin realm, he threw himself into the fire pit. With the strength of the first level of the body refining realm, he actually forced himself into the raging fire and absorbed the billowing fire energy. The magnificence was something that Xingtian would never forget in his life. Ouch! ! ! The sound of dragons from the sky seems to be the origin of the Dragon Elephant Avenue of the Supreme Dragon in Vientiane Avenue, and it is necessary to re -enter the world. ¡°Ah, dragon, it¡¯s really a dragon!¡± Suddenly, I saw a big purple dragon flying in the sky, with a look that stared down at the world for eternity, making Xing Tian shout in shock! "It's really the origin of the law of Longxiang Avenue manifested!" At this moment, the old man with a broken arm also became excited. His eyes were like torches, sweeping away his previous majestic aura. He was sharp and domineering, as if he was about to draw his sword to the sky and issue his own declaration of war. "How many years have I been waiting for this day?" The old man with a broken arm muttered to himself, as if he was already about to lose control of his body. He started to tremble with excitement. He touched his severed left arm with one arm and could no longer hold back his excitement: "I lost an arm back then. Although it greatly improved my strength, I still couldn't regenerate it. Unexpectedly, this time I will borrow the light of a young man to see the origin of the laws of the Dragon Elephant Avenue manifested. Ten years later, I will definitely be able to break through again and let my broken arm grow again." Thinking of the excitement, even the strength of the old man with a broken arm, he had to laugh in his heart. At the same time, the way he looked at Ye Lin became more and more different, as if he was looking at a monster. He could no longer look at it with the eyes of ordinary people, as if he was seeing a god descending to earth. "If this boy doesn't die, he will surely shock the world in the future." In the end, even with the experience of an old man with a broken arm, he had to give Ye Lin a great evaluation. "Ah, Master, the dragon is coming." Because Xingtian was standing behind the old man with a broken arm, no matter what shocking changes happened in front of him or what shocking waves were caused, the impact on him would never be great.   "Jing Jing, that's when Ye Xiaozi wants to use the power of heaven and earth to create the innate Taoist bones when the origin of the laws of the Dragon and Elephant Way is manifested." With such a gaze, the old man with a broken arm could naturally see the key point at a glance. "ah!!" Xingtian was stunned, what! Borrow the power of heaven and earth to manifest the origin of the laws of the Dragon and Elephant Way and cast the innate Taoist bone? God, how can ordinary people borrow the power of this world? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is really outrageous! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHow can I not get stabbed all year round? It's really common sense. I have been cutting vegetables with a knife all year round. I never thought that my hand would be cut by the knife. When I saw it, everyone looked at us pitifully and didn't show any sign. Did I feel at ease? Well, we are asking for help from everyone here, asking for a recommendation, a click, and a collection. Oh, in this way, you can also gain experience points and get more benefits. It is very worthwhile. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Becoming a Disciple, Chapter 19: The Origin of the Great Dao Chapter 19 The origin of the great avenue ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sound of dragon roars is endless, and purple dragon shadows are seen flashing in the sky, in all directions. At a glance, there are countless dragons flying in the sky. It was really like everything rising up to the sky, and all the dragons roaring in unison. Such a huge scene shocked the past and the present. Although Xing Tian was extremely talented, he was still a young man with little knowledge. He had never seen such a big scene before, and he was a little overwhelmed for a while. . Ouch! ! Suddenly, a purple divine dragon flew down from the sky, swung its tail, and swept straight into the leaf forest. "ah!!" Even though Xing Tian is powerful and it is related to Ye Lin's safety, Xing Tian becomes nervous. However, Xingtian's shouts could not be transmitted more than three meters away, and were blocked by an invisible wall of air. They vibrated back and forth, making him dizzy and unable to tell the difference between east, west and north. "Look carefully, this dragon is not a real dragon. It is the manifestation of the origin of the Law of Dragon Elephant Avenue. It is an energy body and cannot hurt Ye Xiaozi." The voice of the old man with a broken arm was gentle, but there was no hint of recruitment. Appeared in Xing Tian's mind, and his voice contained Bing Xin Jue, which had the special effect of calming his mind. He quickly calmed down the shock in Xing Tian's mind, and used his own power to block all Xing Tian's voices within three meters. At the same time, he also secretly protected Xing Tian. Xing Tian turned to look at his master. He became more and more aware of the master's inscrutability. Just one voice actually contained so many effects: Hehe, the young master is already breaking through the bone refining stage. As long as he breaks through, he will have completed the master's two tasks. Conditions, when the young master is taught by his master, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. Two months later, at the Ye family's clan meeting, he will naturally get a good ranking. In Xing Tian's heart, Ye Lin is both a young master and a brother. Naturally, the more Ye Lin has, the better, and the stronger he is, the better. He secretly thinks about how to deal with his master after he accepts Ye Lin as his disciple. , teach him more about his skills. However, when he inadvertently turned his head to look, he suddenly screamed again. "ah!" Xing Tian shouted again. He saw that Ye Lin's body seemed to be possessed by something powerful. The dragon that was swept away could no longer escape, but was directly possessed by Ye Lin's body. Devoured. "This is the origin of the Law of Longxiang Dao, which is planting Dao foundation and leaving Dao marks on Ye Xiaozi's bones." The old man with a broken arm looked at Xing Tian and screamed in surprise. He also felt a little embarrassed. What a big deal, it was worthy of such a scream. A cunning light flashed in Xingtian's eyes, and he asked: "Master, is this the origin of Longxiang Avenue that casts the foundation for the young master?" Regarding Taoji, Xingtian once heard his master say that it is a brand of the origin of the Tao. Only by imprinting the origin of the Tao can one be blessed by the origin of the Tao and strengthen oneself. ??For example, if mortal blood is exchanged for divine dragon blood, divine dragon blood contains the original aura of the laws of the dragon-elephant avenue. The mortal body simply cannot bear this aura. Even just a trace of it can crush the entire physical body. However, after obtaining this brand of the origin of the avenue, when your body cannot withstand the powerful oppressive aura, a kind of power will be transmitted from the brand of the origin of the avenue. Under the blessing of this inexplicable power, , the body's endurance will be much stronger. Of course, how much you can bear depends on how much of the Tao Origin Brand you can accept. Ouch! ! The purple divine dragon let out its last mournful cry, and the whole place was absorbed and devoured by Ye Lin. ¡°Come again!!¡± Ye Lin raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly. Ouch! ! It was another divine dragon, rushing down from the sky. "boom!!" It can be seen that the force is much greater this time. "Master, what's going on? Why is it so powerful this time?" Just by sweeping away, Ye Lin's steel-like body trembled. It's really hard to imagine that the sky is full of dragon shadows, no less than tens of thousands. If the power is really getting bigger and bigger, at that time, I don't know if Ye Lin can Bear it. "The brand of the origin of the avenue is also a kind of calamity. The origin of the avenue is a calamity. Only by surviving this calamity can his innate Tao bones be truly cast successfully." The old man with a broken arm knew that Xing Tian didn't understand this thing, so he explained it himself, saying: "There is no danger in this kind of origin tribulation of the great avenue at the beginning, but after it reaches a certain level, its power will only become more and more powerful. Big, finally, the powerful original aura will destroy Ying from the inside.Her body collapsed under the pressure. However, this kind of disaster is not a death disaster. How much you bear is entirely up to you. You can interrupt when you are about to be unable to bear it. In this way, the disaster will pass, and accordingly, the mark of the origin of the avenue will also end. only¡­¡­" But what, the old man with a broken arm didn't say anything, and after Xing Tian heard his master say that this kind of disaster was not a death disaster, he was completely relieved and no longer worried about it, but he didn't listen carefully, but he didn't hear the word Broken Arm. The meaning of the old man's last words. It's not a death disaster, but if Ye Lin wants his body to withstand the more powerful dragon blood, he must try his best to accept the baptism of the original disaster. Otherwise, when the blood is exchanged, once the body cannot bear the breath of the dragon blood If the person is oppressed, the worst result is that the blood transfusion fails and the person eventually becomes a complete invalid. What's more serious is that the body will collapse from the inside until it turns into powder. "Master, is there any way you can make the young master endure more disasters?" Although he didn¡¯t listen carefully, Xingtian understood the meaning of the old man¡¯s words, which was that the more disasters he endured, the more benefits he would get. As a good brother, Xing Tian naturally hopes that Ye Lin can bear more benefits. In this way, wouldn't the latter get more benefits? "There is no way. This kind of origin calamity is only related to the original bloodline. The stronger the original bloodline is, the easier it will be to withstand this calamity. Ye Xiaozi's original bloodline is so weak. From the looks of it, he is just the second origin. His body will be unable to bear the calamity, and I'm afraid that if there are two or three more calamities, his physical body will collapse." Indeed, as the old man with a broken arm said, after Ye Lin suffered the second source tribulation, and then the third source tribulation, his physical body had begun to break. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still not enough, come again!¡± There is a saying in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu that the Dragon Elephant Principle is the origin of all phenomena in the world. It is supreme and noble. If you want to withstand the aura it contains, your muscles and bones must generate purple energy on their own. Otherwise, it will be impossible to withstand such a domineering aura. . "Damn it, I, with my broken blood, can only withstand two or three source tribulations like this. It's really fucked." Ye Lin knew about the original calamity because there was something in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Skill. However, knowing was one thing. His own original bloodline was too weak and he simply could not withstand such a domineering original calamity. This was another time. I can only keep worrying about things in my heart without being able to think of any solution. "No matter how hard you try, I don't believe it. I can't let my body generate purple energy on its own." In order to have more powerful strength, the only way he can do it now is to risk his own life and bet that he has so many means to support himself to the point where his muscles and bones can generate purple energy. Otherwise, all his plans will not work at all. Impossible to succeed. "Shenlong Fist!!" In order to be able to withstand a more powerful source of calamity, Ye Lin practiced boxing again, because when he was practicing boxing, his magical eyes could see the appearance of the dragon elephant's origin from the void of heaven and earth. Although the roar of thousands of dragons in the clouds can be regarded as a manifestation of the origin of the Dragon Elephant Law, this origin of the avenue is too violent and too profound. Even Ye Lin cannot understand something too much. thing. Tao is also divided into many levels. If a mortal wants to become a god, he must practice the laws of all things. After becoming a god, if he pursues the immortal way, he must practice the laws of the great road. In the legend, the Daluo gods pursue the supreme. The law of heaven is the law. As for the legendary Hongmeng Zhidao, it transcends everything and controls the entire universe. It can be said that the origin of the Dragon Elephant Avenue is much more advanced than the Dragon Elephant Law. Normally, Ye Lin can see the origin of the Dragon Elephant Law from the horizon with his naked eyes. That is a great kindness. Considering his strength, he must also It is simply impossible to directly comprehend the origin of the Great Way of All Things, or to put it more directly, it can only be regarded as abandoning the basics and chasing the last, giving up the easier-to-understand origin of the Dragon-Elephant Law, and instead trying to comprehend the more profound and incomprehensible Dragon-Elephant Avenue. origin. Although Ye Lin practiced boxing, gradually, the three original imprints of the Dragon Elephant Avenue that were imprinted on Ye Lin's muscles and bones suddenly shook, and a purple light shot out from his body. Gradually, the purple light spread around, from Ye Lin The three-inch purple light above Lin's head suddenly turned into a three-foot-sized purple light column, wrapping Ye Lin's entire body in it. In one fell swoop, he absorbed hundreds of dragon elephant source calamities from the boundless cloud sky. "ah!" Seeing such a scene, Xing Tian was startled and screamed again. "After all, he is still a young man, and he always likes to make a fuss." The old man with a broken arm shook his head and said judgmentally,However, he just didn't notice it. Based on his state of mind, at this time, he couldn't help clenching his fist. Even if he is as tall as the old man with a broken arm, he will still appear so weak in front of the laws of heaven and earth. ¡°If it still doesn¡¯t work, come again!!¡¤¡± With a loud shout in vain, Ye Lin's entire body was covered with purple fire that was three feet high. In just one moment, the entire purple beam of light spread to a height of three feet, absorbing all the dragon-elephant source calamities in the entire sky and clouds. Into the purple flame. "This is the Purple Sky Fire!" Xing Tian screamed again. He didn't even remember how many times he had screamed. But this time, he also saw that the master's body trembled. Although he calmed down quickly, He did see it. ¡°Boom~~~~~¡± In the silence of heaven and earth, a light rumble like thunder came from Ye Lin's muscles and bones. "Another breakthrough." Xing Tian¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at the figure standing alone on the top of the pines, and a surge of pride surged into the sky in his heart: Grandma, who said the young master is a waste? Is it possible for him to have a breakthrough six times a month? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 2: Apprenticeship, Chapter 20: Apprenticeship, Wind and Thunder Golden Wings Chapter 20 Become a disciple of Feng Lei Jinyi ¡°Ah, suck it for me!!!¡± Although the origin tribulation of the great avenue is not a death tribulation, it is even more terrifying. Ye Linyi relied on his own trump cards to dare to absorb all the origin tribulation of the great avenue into his body. Suddenly, the entire body, except for the five internal organs, mind, and Dantian, was affected by purple. Except for the protection of the Extreme Sky Fire, all other cells were shattered. If it were not for the restraint of the Purple Sky Fire, Ye Lin's entire body would have been crushed and disintegrated by the Great Origin Tribulation. However, the Purple Sky Fire is indeed overbearing. Even if it is the origin of the Great Dao, because it belongs to the Dragon Elephant Origin Tribulation, it can actually absorb all of the Origin of the Great Dao into the Purple Sky Fire, only allowing the origin of the Ten Thousand Dao. Leaking out the slightest breath. However, just this breath of breath actually shattered all the cells in Ye Lin's entire body except the five internal organs, the brain, and the Dantian. One can imagine the terrifying power of it. Phew! ! The Dantian is infinitely large. Ye Lin once again used the divine dragon aura he possessed to inhale all the Purple Sky Fire into the infinite space of the Dantian. However, his broken body, without the restraints of the Purple Sky Fire, would probably disintegrate. He had no choice but to practice boxing with willpower and let the three-foot-diameter purple beam of light dissipate, giving him a chance to recover. . This time is long, and the physical body is too damaged. If it weren't for the fact that Ye Lin attracted the original body protection of the Dragon Elephant Law, I am afraid that even if he is the reincarnation of the Emperor, he will definitely die under such circumstances. However, Ye Lin's doing this also has huge benefits. After breaking and standing, with the blessing of the origin of the Dragon Elephant Law, Ye Lin carefully activated the Purple Sky Fire in the Dantian to refine the body, allowing the energy of the Purple Sky Fire to flow into the physical body. While recovering, not only was it integrated into every cell, but at the same time, the source of the Great Dao of the Purple Sky Fire was also slowly integrated into the physical body bit by bit, imprinting the Dragon Elephant in all the cells of the entire physical body. The breath of origin. During the body refining period, a warrior's training mainly focuses on refining the body and refining every cell of the entire physical body. Now he has taken this opportunity to use the Purple Sky Fire to draw on the original breath of the great avenue to forge the physical body, and his physical body has benefited. That is endless. From now on, regardless of his talent and bloodline, he will be a more terrifying and perverted existence than gods and demons simply by cultivating his physical body. After all, although the innate gods and demons are based on the origin of the laws of heaven and earth and condense the vitality of all phenomena, their physical bodies are only the vitality of all phenomena. Only their bloodline can truly imprint the origin of the great avenue. It can be said that in the future, even if Ye Lin fails to become an immortal, he will still be an invincible great man in the world just by cultivating his physical body. However, no matter how powerful the physical body is, it will always have some shortcomings in the face of the true source of the immortal road. When facing the entire universe, although it is difficult to be killed, it can be sealed and never come out for eternity. Ouch~~~~ Finally, Ye Lin used the source of the avenue to forge his entire body, including his intact mind and five internal organs, and left behind the aura of the source of the avenue. His magnificent training finally came to an end, and the world suddenly became a world. The roar of the dragon shook the sky, but it was the origin of the Dragon Elephant Avenue that triggered the Law of the Dragon Elephant to condense the vitality of the Dragon Elephant between heaven and earth. The roar of the dragon came to celebrate, and Ye Lin became the first cultivator to survive the complete tribulation of the origin of the avenue. . "Fortunately, fortunately, everything within a radius of ten miles is isolated by the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, if the dragon's roar suddenly appeared here, I'm afraid it will spread throughout the entire vast land in less than two days. By then, all the major holy places in the vast land will I¡¯m afraid all the holy masters will be attracted.¡± The old man with a broken arm looked around, and he couldn't help but feel shocked in his heart. This time the origin of Longxiang Avenue came to the world, and if it was spread, I am afraid that the entire Demon Refining Mountain Range would be destroyed by those powerful holy lands. Moved away. Moving mountains and reclaiming seas, in the eyes of mortals, is impossible, but in the eyes of cultivators, all that is just a trivial matter. "Xingtian, remember, you must not spread the news about what happened today, otherwise, I'm afraid a disaster will come." To be on the safe side, the old man with a broken arm had to give Xing Tian another warning. "yes!" Seeing that even a powerful person like his master was so nervous, Xing Tian knew that things were going to be serious this time, and he had no choice but to be careful. After all, it was about Ye Lin's safety. Ye Lin came to the old man with a broken arm, saluted respectfully, and said: "Senior, I have made a breakthrough. Please accept me as your disciple." Three days later, Ye Lin finally succeeded in breaking through and completely forging his body.The above is done. " However, he has not forgotten what his senior said. Within three months, he could split wood into silk, refine his body and break through the bone refining realm, and then accept him as his disciple. Not even a month has passed, and he has already fulfilled these two requirements. Ye Lin will naturally not forget such a major event. However, things did not develop as Ye Lin expected. Facing Ye Lin's offer to become a disciple, the old man with a broken arm shook his head and refused: "I can't accept you as my disciple!" Ye Lin's face changed, and he looked at the old man with a broken arm in disbelief. He never expected that the result of his hard work would be like this. Thinking about how he had practiced swordsmanship and met the requirements of his predecessors, He chopped wood into silk. In three days, he chopped more than three thousand kilograms of firewood. In order to make an early breakthrough and meet the requirements of his predecessors in the bone refining realm, he did not hesitate to jump into the fire pit and forcibly absorb the fire energy of heaven and earth, not to mention a A man entered the mountains and fought with the monsters in the mountains for ten days and nights, for which he almost lost his life. "Why?" Ye Lin stared at the old face of the old man with a broken arm. He wanted to get an answer very much and asked: "Senior clearly promised me that he would accept me as his disciple as long as I met two conditions. Why now? Can¡¯t you accept me as your disciple?¡± Ye Lin really wants to know the answer. He wants to know why the senior is unwilling to accept him. "Master!!" Seeing Ye Lin's painful look, Xing Tian felt anxious and looked at his master in disbelief. He couldn't understand why the master would go back on his words even though he had already said yes. The old man with a broken arm waved his arm to stop Xing Tian from continuing to speak. He looked at Ye Lin and said, "Yes, I agreed to accept you as my disciple, but I have already done it now." "Haven't you already practiced Tiangang's Thirty-six Sword Techniques? It is an ancient king. Old Man Tiangang spent his whole life creating the peerless sword techniques. It is so mysterious that it can last you a lifetime. Moreover, the Heaven-Slaying Sword has been used for a lifetime. Recognize you as the master, and as your strength improves, you will find that the Heaven-Destroying Sword is not that simple." Well? Ye Lin was startled, and Xing Tian was also startled. They both recalled that the old man with broken arm had indeed said that, as long as Ye Lin met his two conditions, he would teach him a set of sword techniques. In fact, from beginning to end, the broken-arm man was Old Man Ji never said that he would truly accept him as his disciple. ??In other words, from the moment Ye Lin got the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the old man with broken arms had fulfilled his promise. "Old Man Tiangang is an ancient strong man with incomparable strength. Since you have obtained his inheritance, you are of course considered his disciple. Although Old Man Tiangang and I were at odds with each other at the beginning, we were even separated by him. However, I respect him very much, and I once promised him that after his death, I would find a successor for him. Since you have met my requirements, you should officially worship him as your master." Well? Ye Lin and Xing Tian were both startled again. It turns out that the old man¡¯s broken arm was actually broken by old man Tiangang. This is really big news. However, what is even more unexpected is that the old man with a broken arm is actually looking for a successor for the old man Tiangang. Suddenly, the face of the old man with a broken arm turned dark, and he shouted: "Why don't you kneel down and pay homage to me?" "yes." Now that he knew the reason, Ye Lin naturally knew what to do. He took off the Heaven-Zhantting Sword with his backhand, inserted it into the ground, took a step back, and knelt down respectfully towards the Heaven-Slashing Sword: "Master is not here, disciple Ye Lin then replaced the master with the Heaven-cutting Sword, and asked the master to accept my worship!" ????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Senior, can you tell me if my master is already here?" Since I have already worshiped Old Man Tiangang as my teacher, naturally, I am very eager to know the whereabouts of this master who has never been masked. "Old Man Tiangang is a very ancient king. He spent his whole life trying to create his own way of swordsmanship. It was not until the end of his life that he handed over the Heaven-Slaying Sword to me and asked me to collect it on his behalf. Disciple, pass on his whole body and soul." After Ye Lin became a disciple, the old man with a broken arm looked at him with a somewhat complicated look. However, he still answered Ye Lin's questions wholeheartedly. "After delivering the Heaven-Zhutting Sword to me, Old Man Tiangang began to retreat to death. Once he breaks through, he will definitely become an ancient and powerful emperor and dominate the world from then on. However, his lifespan was exhausted at that time. In less than three years, the hope of success is really slim.¡± "Master!!" Ye Lin knelt down again and bowed nine times to the Heaven-Slashing Sword! Ye Lin¡¯s previous life was the Chinese TaipeiThe descendant, as the descendant of the Chinese Dragon, pays the most attention to human relations and etiquette. Although he has never seen it before, he is a teacher for a day and a father for a lifetime. How can Ye Lin not worship him? Even the old man with a broken arm couldn¡¯t help but nod secretly when he saw Ye Lin¡¯s behavior. The old man with a broken arm watched Ye Lin stand up again and said: "The Thirty-six Sword Techniques of Tiangang are extremely domineering, and the techniques you have practiced are even more famous in the world. Originally, I had nothing to teach you, but Shan There is always a mountain high outside, and there is always a sky outside. Cultivation must be practiced step by step. Therefore, when practicing, preserving life is the most important thing. Therefore, in the future practice, you must feel that you have a superb body. Magical power, so that you can escape with your life in times of danger. I have a magic weapon prepared by Old Man Tiangang for you - Wind and Thunder Golden Wings. After being refined, it can make wings grow on your back and help you fly. Between heaven and earth, in the future, if you feel that you have a superb body and magical power, it will naturally be even more powerful. Now, I will entrust it to you and hope you can use it well." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Blood of the Dragon Chapter 1 Hunting ferocious beasts and collecting spiritual elixirs Chapter One Hunting ferocious beasts and gathering elixirs Ouch! ! ! A strange howling sound came from far away in the jungle, followed by a fierce fighting sound, and then 'Bang! ¡¯ With the sound of the ground, all sounds ended. He scratched the head of the one-horned ferocious beast with one claw, and then threw its body aside with a bang. Ye Lin looked at his bloody hands with a little bit of white brain on them, and sighed in his heart. . "Hey, the Great Origin Tribulation is the Great Origin Tribulation. After its baptism, my physical strength has become at least three times stronger than before." Ye Lin looked at the monster corpse that he had thrown aside, feeling a sense of accomplishment in his heart. "I think back on when I faced the sky-swallowing python, and I didn't even have the slightest strength to fight back. I even used the sky-cutting knife, and she helped me" When Ye Lin said this, his eyes looked a little unnatural, as if Speaking of the person who didn't want to name him, he seemed to be affected by something in his heart. He shook his head fiercely and sarcastically said again: "With her help, I can defeat the Sky-Swallowing Python." Killing, however, now facing this one-horned ferocious beast that is also in the fifth level of body refining, I can actually tear open its hardest head alive with just two hands." Also, in order to deal with the sky-devouring python, which was also at the fifth level of body refining, Ye Lin tried his best and was almost eaten alive by the beast. How could he be like now, who is also at the fifth level of body refining? The one-horned ferocious beast in the sky was torn alive with just two hands. If it had had the strength now, how could it have been so troublesome to deal with the sky-swallowing python? "Well, although this three-star grass is only a three-thousand-year-old spiritual grass and is not a very precious elixir, it contains powerful vitality, which is of great use to me." Ye Lin bent down and pulled out a green grass from the ground, holding it in his hand and looking around, Ye Lin felt quite helpless. "Yes, it's just a three-thousand-year-old elixir. With the magical power of my magical eyes, wouldn't it be easy to find an elixir of that age in this mountain?" However, the reason why Ye Lin had a decisive battle with the one-horned ferocious beast on the ground this time, and finally had to tear it alive, was precisely because of this green plant with a three-star flower on the top. How can I put myself in the grass in my eyes? When Ye Lin forcibly overcame the original tribulation of the avenue, it seemed that he used the powerful characteristics of the purple sky fire to contain the dragon's breath and forcibly contained all the original tribulations of the avenue. However, the original tribulation of the avenue was the original tribulation of the avenue. The divine power of the avenue was unfathomable, even if it was just a leak. A little breath is enough to shatter a person's entire body and rob him of his life. Although in the end, with the help of the protection of the Dragon Elephant Law, the body was forcibly forged with the Purple Sky Fire, and the breath of the origin of the avenue was imprinted on all the cells of the entire body, the vitality was shattered by the tribulation of the origin of the avenue. , In order for the energy and energy to be restored, Ye Lin needs to help again, otherwise, within three months, the vitality fragments forcibly locked in the body, as well as some scattered energy and spirit, will directly dissipate. "Well, let's eat first and then talk." Ye Lin sat directly on the ground, using the divine dragon aura all over his body to wrap the three-star grass and send it into the dantian's purple sky fire. If this were not the case, Ye Lin knew that the overbearing Yew Sky Fire would have to directly swallow up this not so powerful life force? This is something Ye Lin will not allow. He still needs to borrow the huge vitality of the spiritual grass to nourish the broken vitality in his body and restore the vitality in his body. How can he let it be swallowed up by the Purple Sky Fire? The vitality of a living body is like mechanical gears, spread throughout the entire body of the living body. Even if it only injures a limb a little, it seems that it has not damaged its roots. In fact, it has damaged its vitality. However, the vitality can also be absorbed. Nutrients allow oneself to grow. Therefore, those who eat well and rest well will always live longer than those who eat poorly, rest well, and are always tired. Ye Lin¡¯s current goal is to let the vitality in his body absorb the huge vitality contained in the Samsung Grass itself, nourish his own powerful vitality, and let his powerful vitality gradually restore itself in the massive vitality. Although his physical vitality was completely shattered by the origin of the avenue, it was not lost. As long as he has a strong enough vitality, relying on the powerful recovery ability of the vitality itself, he can recover completely during the long self-recovery. Good steel should be used on the blade. Ye Lin transferred all the energy of this muscle, which was not very strong, to his hands. Suddenly, at the first knuckles of the five fingers of both hands, green energy surrounded the fingers of both hands. On the first knuckle, but after a while, the first knuckle of his hands recovered againIt's as good as ever, no scars can be seen anymore. If you look carefully at the first knuckles and palms of his hands, you will be shocked to find that the first knuckles of his hands are the same as those of a newborn baby, but his two palms are not. It is extremely old, with countless dense cracks, like the wrinkles of an old man. Of course, if you look at other parts of his body, you will also find that his whole body, except for his head, is full of such terrifying cracks. However, they are all covered by clothes now. Most people simply can't. can not see. "Well, although you are dead, the remaining vitality in your body cannot be wasted." After Ye Lin completely absorbed the huge vitality contained in Sanxingcao, his eyes focused on the unicorn beast again. As long as it is a living body, there is no difference in the origin of vitality and vitality. Therefore, as long as you have enough With powerful means, you can forcibly plunder the vitality of others to accelerate your own evolution. This is why those evil people who eat human flesh and drink human blood can cultivate faster than countless geniuses. In fact, in essence, cultivation is a means of self-evolution of living beings, or in other words, it is a means of plundering the aura of heaven and earth to nourish one's own vitality through cultivation, thereby realizing self-evolution of living beings. This kind of The main manifestation of the method, in addition to being countless times stronger, is that after the vitality in the body obtains powerful vitality during cultivation, under the nourishment of the powerful vitality, it will evolve, self-perfect, and then self-breakthrough. This is why every cultivator This is the reason why your life span will be improved when you achieve a breakthrough in a big realm for the first time. According to ancient legends, after becoming an immortal, you can break the cycle of reincarnation, escape from the three realms and the five elements, and become a happy immortal. "Well, those evil people will always have great sequelae after forcibly plundering the vitality of living bodies because of their improper cultivation. However, I am different. There is an extremely domineering flame in my body, the Purple Sky Fire. In front of the extremely heavenly fire, any material energy that does not have the breath of the divine dragon will be burned as fuel. The difference with me is that I have the breath of the Dragon Elephant Avenue in my body. As long as I wrap the alien vitality with the breath of the Dragon Elephant Avenue, then , all impure energy will inevitably be burned by the overbearing Purple Sky Fire, and what will remain in my body will naturally be the purest vitality, enough for me to absorb and refine into my own vitality." The old man with a broken arm is an extremely powerful person. This power is not only reflected in his own strength, but also in his own understanding of cultivation. Although the old man with broken arms was unwilling to accept Ye Lin as his disciple, he explained some of the insights on cultivation to Ye Lin very carefully, or in other words, to Xing Tian, ??but he did not understand Ye Lin. They treated everyone equally and had no objection to Ye Lin's listening. The above opinions on cultivation were what Ye Lin heard from the old man with a broken arm the day before yesterday. Ye Lin remembered that the old man with a broken arm was too excited and said that he didn't want ten years. His broken arm can grow again. At the same time, he also said that cultivation is a way of self-evolution of one's own vitality. When cultivation reaches a certain level, the rebirth of a broken arm is not as far away as imagined. The legendary emperor , and can even be reborn with a drop of blood. ¡°Swallow it!!¡± Ye Lin opened his mouth wide at the one-horned ferocious beast, and with a strong suction, he actually sucked the one-horned ferocious beast up from the ground, which weighed more than 1,400 kilograms. Moreover, his wide-open mouth seemed to possess magical power. The three-meter-long unicorn beast gradually became smaller as the distance between it and Ye Lin's mouth got closer, and finally, it became even bigger. It turned into a collector's edition monster only the size of an egg, which he devoured in one bite. "Humph, the vitality of eating it raw has not been destroyed. Although it has a bit of an odor, it is also a different kind of enjoyment." Seeing the green vitality emerging from the ten fingers again, Ye Lin couldn't help but feel satisfied, nodded and said: "I didn't expect that the remaining vitality in the body of the one-horned ferocious beast was so abundant, allowing my ten fingers to once again I have recovered for a short period, and now my strength is probably going to improve again." Although the vitality contained in Sanxingcao is huge, compared to Ye Lin, it can only help him restore one finger on each of his ten fingers. Now after swallowing the unicorn beast, he unexpectedly discovered that, He was actually restored to a small section. In this way, Ye Lin's confidence in his own recovery became even stronger. "Well, it seems that in the next ten days, I must kill a lot of people and seize the huge vitality to restore my body." The Ye family clan meeting is about to start in two months and a few days. No matter what, Ye Lin must rush back before the clan meeting starts, because he can only pay attention to the family if he stays in the clan. Inside, see who is the traitor to the family, and?Find out this traitor. Only in this way can we truly protect the family. However, Ye Lin has decided in his heart that before going back, he must obtain enough divine dragon blood. Only with enough divine dragon blood can he completely change his bloodline talent and improve his strength at an extremely fast speed. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 2 Dragon Valley Chapter 2 Shenlong Valley "Senior said that in the deepest part of the mountain range, there is a Divine Dragon Valley. There are countless powerful dragon beasts in it. If you want to get enough dragon blood, you must enter the Divine Dragon Valley." Ye Lin¡¯s ultimate goal of returning to the mountains this time is to obtain enough divine dragon blood. Only with a large amount of divine dragon blood can he successfully break through the blood exchange realm. Otherwise, his cultivation path will end here. "Hey, misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, so I just insisted on it. Although I used the Purple Sky Fire to absorb all the source tribulations of the avenue, but also, because I absorbed too many sources of the Dragon Elephant Avenue, from now on, my cultivation must be It must be based on the blood of the divine dragon, otherwise, the origin of the Dragon Elephant Avenue will definitely riot, and when the time comes, even the Purple Sky Fire will not be able to suppress it." Ye Lin closed his eyes and looked inside his dantian, only to see that the entire dantian space was infinitely large. However, in the center of the dantian, there was a huge purple flame. In the purple flame, countless purple dragons were wandering. However, these inconspicuous purple dragons, with just a slight movement, would bring up purple flames that shot up into the sky, burning the entire infinite dantian to pieces. Suddenly, countless purple divine dragons seemed to have discovered the existence of Ye Lin's spiritual thoughts, and they all rioted. Suddenly, the entire infinite dantian and the entire area were twisted, and Ye Lin was so scared that he quickly withdrew from the inner view. ?? Touching the sweat on his forehead, Ye Lin felt a little distraught and said, "Oh my god, I really went too far this time." It is easy to invite gods, but it is difficult to send them away. Ye Lin could use the Purple Sky Fire to save countless tribulations of the origin of the avenue, just because the Purple Sky Fire naturally has a strong affinity for the origin of the Longxiang Avenue. As long as the Purple Sky Fire appears, Then it will naturally attract everything with the aura of a divine dragon, even the origin of the Dragon-Elephant Avenue. However, if Ye Lin wants to send this horrible thing away now, hey, look at his attitude of being hostile to the original aura of the avenue even when he looks inside, you can imagine how serious the consequences will be. "Forget it, I'll just head towards the Divine Dragon Valley. I hope that all my blood will be replaced by the Divine Dragon's blood as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will really suffer." One thing subdues another, the Purple Sky Fire is domineering, and the original aura of the avenue is even more domineering. However, both of these things are the aura of affinity with the divine dragon. Therefore, as long as Ye Lin can replace all the blood in his body with the blood of the divine dragon, then all the problems will be solved. Solved, and there will be huge benefits. "However, Shenlong Valley is in the deepest part of the mountain range. Even ordinary Qi refining masters would not dare to break into such a place. I have not reached a level of Qi refining, and I have not even reached the level of body refining." Half a boy, if I go along this way, I still don¡¯t know what I will encounter?¡± Ye Lin is not a fool. He lives on the edge of the Demon Refining Mountain Range. He naturally knows that the Demon Refining Mountain Range is extremely terrifying. Even many masters in the Qi Refining realm dare not break in easily. He is a body refining boy. He broke in. If he wasn't careful, his whole life would end here. "Well, let's go first!" Red light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes. Under his gaze, the entire Demon Refining Mountain Range was incomparably terrifying. Terrifying pillars of energy shot up into the sky. Some were like dragons tumbling, some were as deep as the sea, and some were as deep as the sea. It was like a big sun, scorching and dazzling, and everything was changing. It could be said that I really saw countless strange things. However, these are still good, and they are what Ye Lin feels most at ease about. What really worries him is that after passing through this thousand-mile Jingqi Pillar Jungle, the depths can be described as deep and dark without light. It can be said that it is truly deep. Unpredictable, there is no breath at all. "What can we do? Could it be that those depths are filled with monsters that are above the level of strength training?" Ye Lin's eyes are not ordinary eyes. They are very magical. No one in the same realm can try to play tricks under his nose. As long as he takes a look at you, your true identity will be exposed. Just now He opened his magical eyes and saw various scenes within thousands of miles of the mountains. He felt much more relieved. At least, although these monsters were extremely powerful, many of them were beyond the ability of just a kid like him to resist. However, At least, he could avoid it. He also knew that there was such a terrifying existence in that place and he could not disturb it. However, after passing this thousand-mile outer layer, most of the places were covered with deep The dark places, didn't mean that those places were all filled with monsters above the level of strength training. Such beings could knock him away with just a sneeze. How could he still deal with them? However, what is hateful is that Shenlong Valley is still in such a deep place, and there is no room for him to think too much. "Well, never mind, my magic eye, although it can ignore distance by using energy,It consumes a lot of energy, but I can't afford it now. It would be better for me to hunt some monsters and collect some elixirs to restore my body. " With that said, Ye Lin retracted his gaze to within thirty miles. "Well, that's it." There, Ye Lin saw a red pillar of essence light. In the pillar of essence light, a two-headed python was flying. Looking at the pillar of essence energy, it seemed that its strength was probably at the fifth or sixth level of body refining. Of course, the most important thing is that in such a place, there is a pillar of essence light, which has turned orange. In the pillar of essence light, there is a small grass floating up and down, which turns out to be a spiritual medicine. Look Its level is probably similar to that of Chiyang Fruit. Ye Lin's eyes are also very magical. When looking at the elixir, he can actually see a level stronger than the light in his eyes. Now his eyes can only emit red light, but he can see orange essence. Ye Lin's eyes are very magical. Not only are they magical in that they can see the light of various spirits, but what's even more magical is that his eyes can also be classified into levels. He can see the red light. If his eyes are upgraded to orange light with the energy light of anyone with the same level of strength, then he can see the energy light of a person with a level stronger than himself. Similarly, if he does not use energy by performing martial arts In this case, the distance will also be doubled. At that time, the control of the situation will inevitably be stronger. However, all of this has nothing to do with Ye Lin now. What matters to him now is to gain powerful vitality as soon as possible and completely restore the vitality in his body. In this way, his strength will probably double again. Boom! ! Although Ye Lin was very careful, some of his movements still alarmed the two-headed python not far away. A steel-like giant tail, like a whip, fell from the sky and hit Ye Lin directly. If it weren't for Ye Lin's alertness, , I am afraid that my body will be broken again by this giant tail. "Humph, you are looking for death!!" With his hands empty, Ye Lin's strength was suppressed by the special gravity field of the Heaven-Zhanying Sword, making it difficult for him to exert half of his strength. There was really nothing he could do to deal with such a big python that had reached the sixth level of body refining. , However, don't forget that his strength is always suppressed by the Tianzhan Sword. "Die!" Ye Lin didn¡¯t use the special gravity field. He directly drew out the length of the knife from his back and slashed it down directly on the head. Wow! ! With the Heaven-Destroying Sword leaving the body, Ye Lin's strength, speed, agility, and other aspects have been greatly improved. His overall strength has more than doubled? Coupled with the arrogance of Tiangang's first sword, the strong wind whipped up the sword, bringing up thirty-six sword lights, and struck the python's tail fiercely before it could even lift off the ground. Suddenly, thirty-six sword rays struck at the same place one after another, and unexpectedly cut off the entire tail of the python that was more than ten feet long. This is where the tyranny of Tiangang's thirty-six swords comes from. Every time a sword is struck, there are thirty-six sword lights. The trajectory of these thirty-six sword lights is not fixed. After cultivating Yi Dao to the state of great success, the thirty-six sword lights may separate or separate, gather or disperse, scatter or cut continuously. The way they move is unpredictable, and their trajectory has no fixed shape at all. There are thirty-six sword rays in a row. You can catch the next one, but you can't catch the second one in succession. Even if you catch the second sword, there are still thirty-four sword rays after it. What's more, the combination of thirty-six sword lights into one means a thirty-six-fold improvement in overall strength. Generally speaking, when an enemy faces such sword lights, it is very difficult for you to survive. Ye Lin's first sword now, although he still cannot reach the state of combining swords, but he has initially reached the state of change. He slashed out with one sword, followed by thirty-six sword lights, plus Zhantian. The sharpness and weight of the knife actually cut off the tail of the two-headed python. "Ah, the dragon's breath!" Suddenly, the Purple Heavenly Fire in Ye Lin's dantian beat wildly, which immediately made Ye Lin very happy. He knew that the Purple Heavenly Fire was generally only interested in the breath of the divine dragon, and other breaths would not cause it to beat at all. . Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes lit up as he looked at the disconnected tail of the two-headed python that was more than ten feet long. "Swallow it!!" Ye Lin's face became a little abnormal. He opened his mouth and with a strong suction force, he directly rolled up the tail of the two-headed python weighing seven to eight hundred kilograms. From the beginning, it was directly sent into Ye Lin's mouth, and was sent into the Dantian world by Ye Lin. ¡°Refining!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly, and purple light appeared all over his body. Suddenly, a majestic atmosphere spread from Ye Lin's body.Come. Roar! ! The two-headed python lost its tail in pain, and its whole brain entered a crazy state. Its two heads violently attacked Ye Lin'er. However, the two-headed python's whole body had a strong aura of the dragon's blood, which had already aroused the purple spirit. Ji Tianhuo, or in other words, attracted the attention of the original aura of Longxiang Avenue in Ziji Tianhuo. At this time, its attack on Ye Lin was tantamount to sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth. Two heads that were more than ten meters in size just attacked. When he arrived at Ye Lin, a purple dragon-shaped flame rushed out from Ye Lin's body and swallowed the entire two-headed python in one bite. "Haha! Yes, yes, now it seems that I really have to enter the Divine Dragon Valley." It turned out that Ye Lin was a little unsure whether he really wanted to enter the Divine Dragon Valley because he didn't know the depths of the mountains. However, the sudden change made Ye Lin determined to go to the Divine Dragon Valley. Looking at the ten fingers that had all been restored, Ye Lin knew that if he wanted to fully recover his physical body, he had to enter the Divine Dragon Valley. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 3 Thunder and Golden Wings Chapter 3 Thunder and Golden Wings "Well, although the physical body can still support for three months, time waits for no one. The Ye family will be in power for more than two months and a few days. It is impossible to give me so much time, and I want to enter the Dragon Valley. Searching for the blood of the dragon, therefore, the time I have to hunt monsters in the periphery and find elixirs to restore my body can only be ten days, and within ten days, my body must be fully restored." Time is always the most ruthless, and it cannot change with one's subjective will. Therefore, if Ye Lin wants to truly stand out in the clan association, he must survive in less than two years. Enter the Divine Dragon Valley within a month, and obtain enough Divine Dragon blood to truly enter the realm of blood exchange. The Ye family is an extremely large family with extremely powerful power. Although it is officially stipulated that as long as one breaks through the second level of body refining, the Heavenly Bronze Rib Realm, one can successfully stay, but this is only the lowest level of strength. After all, in the Ye Family Mansion, you also need to have people who can do things, and these are just the copper tendon realms that have just broken through the second level of body refining. In the end, they are retained in name, but in fact, they are just The current people who stayed in Ye's Mansion did work in exchange for a place. Even so, if you stay in the Ye Family Mansion, you can always be close to some important people. The benefits of the Ye Family Mansion are that you can even enter the Ye Family Martial Arts Pavilion ten times within a year, learn advanced martial arts, etc. The benefits are the most attractive. If a warrior wants to practice, the effect will be obviously different if there is someone to guide him or not. As for some advanced martial arts and unique skills, they are the shortest way to improve his strength. As long as you have these, you will have the perseverance that lasts for thousands of years. Even if you are a fool, you may become a peak Yuan Dan realm body refining expert. A peak body-refining expert in the Yuan Dan realm, even if he joins some larger forces, will never be ignored. Even some smaller family forces are all ancestor-level figures. Sitting in the family. Of course, there is another most critical benefit of staying in the Ye Family Mansion, that is, staying in the Ye Family Mansion has more shortcuts to directly enter the upper levels of the Ye Family than living outside. People can go higher. , staying in the Ye Family Mansion, as long as you have enough perseverance, the annual martial arts competition held above the clan meeting will definitely be a shortcut for you to stand out from others, as long as you can perform well in this conference If you show your strength, no matter what your talent potential is, you may be accepted into the upper echelons of the Ye Family Mansion. After all, there are many people whose bloodline talents are not very good, but they have special physiques. Their cultivation speed is absolutely shocking as long as they get a correct cultivation method. For example, Ye Lin, Ye Lin only has a red blood talent, but when his magic eyes are turned on, he can achieve a small breakthrough every three days and a big breakthrough every ten days. In just one month, he has gone from the first level of body refining to the next. The skin tempering realm of the first heaven has broken through to the third heaven of body refining. This speed is even better than that of the original emperor Ye Fan. Of course, the members of the Ye family who are outside the Ye family's mansion also have the opportunity to show off their talents in the martial arts competition. However, before they can enter the martial arts competition, they must first make certain achievements outside. Come, otherwise, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to enter the Ye Family Mansion again, unless you are strong enough to break the rules of the Ye Family. From this, we can see the power of the Ye family, and at the same time, we can also see the huge difference between staying in the Ye family mansion and going out. And Ye Lin needs to take advantage of this opportunity to find out the traitors within the Ye family who have entered the Tianlong Society. Therefore, this condition alone has determined that his strength must not be the person who suppresses the bottom. Otherwise, he will When you do things for others every day, where do you have the opportunity and time to look for these things? Therefore, Ye Lin must show his prowess in this clan meeting and enter a relatively high ranking. Otherwise, he will have no effect even if he stays in the Ye Family Mansion. Therefore, Ye Lin's strength must enter the fifth level of body refining, the blood exchange realm. And if Ye Lin wants to exchange blood, he must have enough divine dragon blood. Therefore, it is imperative to enter the divine dragon valley, and In order to leave enough time to obtain the dragon's blood in the Dragon Valley, Ye Lin must recover his body within ten days. "Wind and Thunder Golden Wings, this time I really depend on you." Since he got a space ring from Xing Tian, ??basically all of Ye Lin's treasures have been put into the ring space, including the magic weapon Wind Thunder Golden Wings he just got from the old man with a broken arm. Whether a cultivator is a mortal cultivating a god or a god cultivating an immortal, what he pursues during his cultivation is always the law, whether it is the law of all things, the law of the great road, the law of heaven, or the law of heaven.It is the ultimate law. In short, during cultivation, only when the law is truly understood can the vitality in the cultivator's body be arranged according to the law itself, allowing the cultivator to make a breakthrough. Therefore, no matter what kind of cultivation method it is, the foundation of cultivation is always the law. Since there are laws, then the treasure with the laws is naturally called a magic weapon. There are thousands of laws, and the magic weapon is naturally ever-changing. The Wind and Thunder Golden Wings are a magic weapon with the law of wind and thunder. It has a unique effect on top of speed. The speed is amazing, because it is equipped with the law of wind and thunder. After transformation, the master can naturally use the law of wind to fly in the sky, like a free bird, soaring above the clouds. The law of thunder and lightning determines the speed of the wind and thunder golden wings. Comparable to thunder in the sky. Of course, these are all basic functions. Its specific function depends on the strength of its refiner. The stronger its strength, the more profound its understanding of the law will naturally be. The magic weapon is attached with The rules will naturally become more perfect, and the effects will also be greater. The wind and thunder golden wings in Ye Lin's hands were carefully refined by his master Tiangang to allow him, who was still relatively weak, to escape in times of danger. In order to refine this magic weapon, Tiangang The old man also specially invited a king with extremely high attainments in the Law of Wind Elephant and a master-level figure who also had extremely high attainments in the Law of Thunder Elephant to help, and it took three years and nine months to refine it. In order to improve the strength of his precious successor, he took great pains to attach the peerless sword technique he had learned to this pair of wind and thunder golden wings - "Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords". It can be said that, This pair of wind and thunder golden wings is actually an extremely powerful magic weapon. "Master has really put in a lot of effort!" After Ye Lin successfully refined it, he also had a very direct understanding of this pair of wind and thunder golden wings. From the use of the above three different laws, Ye Lin knew that this magic weapon must have gone through three extremely powerful people. Only when characters join forces can it be successfully refined. However, when Ye Lin actually refined it, he was surprised to find that this powerful magic weapon had been sealed by Old Man Tiangang. With Ye Lin's current strength, he could not open it at all. "Haha, Master is really good at it. He actually connected the laws of those two seniors with his own "Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang". If I want to truly use this magic weapon, I must use it in "Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang". He has powerful attainments in the "Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords", in other words, if he does not practice "Tiangang Thirty-six Swords", even if he obtains this magic weapon, he will not be able to use it at all." Regarding his master, whom he has never met before, Ye Lin has seen the tip of the iceberg of his strength from some aspects. Whether it is the Heaven-cutting Sword or the Wind and Thunder Golden Wings, they are absolutely incredible treasures. Likewise, it is definitely the most suitable treasure for practitioners of "Tiangang Thirty-six Swords". "Well, I want to see how fast my speed will be." Ye Lin raised his eyes and looked around, and saw about thirty miles away, there was a light of the essence of a monster from the sixth level of body refining. Next to him, there was a peerless ginseng that was about to reach the level of 100,000 years. Even the light of essence could not be seen. It has turned light orange. "Okay, it's you." Ye Lin was overjoyed when he unexpectedly saw such a treasure. Suddenly, a huge golden wing appeared behind him. In Ye Lin's eyes, the invisible power of wind and thunder continued to flow from it, creating streams of flowing light. Connect with the nature of heaven and earth. It can be said that this piece of wind and thunder golden wings grows on Ye Lin's back, and there is no way to tell what kind of magic weapon it is. In the eyes of others, it is just a naturally grown wing, which sets off Ye Lin into a An out-and-out member of the Winged Tribe, and after unfolding this wind and thunder golden wings, it is always connected to the wind and thunder of heaven and earth, swallowing the power of wind and thunder between heaven and earth at all times, making the magic weapon even more powerful. "Haha, let's go!" Ye Lin laughed loudly, spread his wings behind his back, and soared into the sky. Just in time, a ghost-headed eagle with the strength of the fifth level of body training suddenly flew up in mid-air. As soon as it saw Ye Lin, it immediately screamed "croak". But it was turned into a golden light by Ye Lin, flew past it, and was directly scratched by Ye Lin's wind and thunder golden wings. Wow! ! Suddenly, the ghost-headed eagle, which was usually extremely difficult for Ye Lin to deal with, was cut in half by him. "Swallow!" Ye Lin needs energy most now. Of course, he will not let go of such a powerful body easily. He opened his mouth and swallowed the body of the ghost-headed eagle before it fell from the air. "Haha, so happy!" Looking at his arms, he saw theYe Lin looked angry and felt happy. "Haha, from now on, I am no longer afraid of existences below the sixth level of body refining." Ye Lin was in a good mood. He thought that a month ago, he could only deal with some little guys from the first level of body refining. But now, he didn't even have to let go of the existence of the sixth level of body refining. Ye Lin felt in his heart Another sigh: Sometimes, as long as you have one talent, it means your rise is unstoppable! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 4 Darkness Chapter 4: Darkness "boom!!" Ye Lin spread his wings behind his back, and he arrived at the thirty-mile distance in less than ten minutes. Looking at the light orange ginseng, Ye Lin felt a surge of enthusiasm in his heart. He could no longer care about anything else. He transformed into a golden light and killed the dog-headed monster. The dog-headed monster has reached the sixth level of body refining. He is considered a strong man within three hundred miles of here. He usually guards this very rare 100,000-year-old ginseng that breaks through the limits. Its cultivation speed is extremely fast. However, its good luck came to an end today, because the treasure touched people's hearts and finally attracted a murderous star. "Whoop!!" A golden light flashed, and the sword was heavy. Before the dog-headed monster could react, a sword flashed from the sky and chopped off the dog's head. With the sharpness of the Heaven-Destroying Sword, even the hardest head of the sixth-level body-refining monster can be broken by the knife, and the dog-headed monster will be killed with a 'snap' sound. "Hey!" Ye Lin was quite pleased with himself. Ye Lin opened his mouth wide and sucked at the dog-headed monster on the ground. The dog-headed monster was once again refined into endless vitality by Ye Lin and was swallowed by Ye Lin. Ye Lin looked at the 100,000-level ginseng soaring into the sky in front of him, a little distracted, and said: "This is really God helping me!" Ginseng is an elixir that can greatly replenish vitality, but its grade is not very high. Even ginseng that is over ten thousand years old is only an ordinary product and cannot be considered a natural treasure. Although the amount of vitality it can replenish is large, its grade is very low. , However, if ginseng has passed a hundred thousand years, at that time, it will be broken through the limit, and the ordinary elixir will turn into a real orange heavenly material and earthly treasure, with a hundredfold increase in value. After the qualitative change of the vitality absorbed in one hundred thousand years, , the medicinal effect is great, and the vitality it replenishes is much greater than many deep orange heavenly materials and earthly treasures. But when the body's vitality is sufficient, such elixirs are no longer as beneficial to the body. It is better to use it as a spirit gathering array, using it to gather the vitality of heaven and earth to help you practice. This is why many monsters like to stick to a single elixir and become guardian spirit beasts. " However, now it can only be advantageous for Ye Lin. "Stop!" Just when Ye Lin reached out to pull out this rare ginseng, a loud shout suddenly came from the distance. Of course Ye Lin didn't understand it, but after pulling out the elixir, he swallowed it, turned around and left. In this place, warriors from Yunshui City often appear, and those who are interested in seeing the treasure grab a lot of them. The strength of the third and fourth levels of body refining seems very powerful, but when they meet the real strong ones, they can't stop them. Live with one hand. "Boy, do you dare to swallow the elixir that I like?" Ye Lin ignored him, and he got angry. Unexpectedly, he, a sixth-level body refiner, was ignored by a third-level body refiner. Shangguan Ming was furious. Shangguan Ming flashed his body and came to Ye Lin. When he saw Ye Lin's face, his eyes were filled with fire and he said, "Is it you, Ye Lin? Ye Lin, you waste, how dare you ignore my order?" ?¡± Shangguan Ming is also from the Shangguan family. Seriously speaking, he can be said to be Shangguan Wan'er's younger brother, because this is the child of Shangguan Wan'er's uncle. However, he is very talented and is not very old. He is already at the sixth level of body refining. With Tian's cultivation level, no wonder he dared to venture into the Demon Refining Mountains alone. If this kid had dared to yell at him before meeting Shangguan Wan'er, Ye Lin would have killed him. However, now that he still owed Shangguan Wan'er a favor, it was natural that he would not kill someone as soon as he took action. . Ye Lin tilted his head crookedly and shouted: "Good dog, don't block the way, get out of the way." Although he couldn't kill him, Ye Lin wouldn't give him a good look. He ordered me as soon as he came, and he really thought he was A character now. However, his words made Shangguan Ming's nose crooked with anger, and he shouted: "If you dare to scold me, you are seeking death!" Shangguan Ming had a fiery temper and was very direct. When Ye Lin dared to scold him, of course he would not be polite and punched Ye Lin directly. If Ye Lin is really at the third level of body refining, he might have to use some means to face his punch. However, Ye Lin's strength has actually reached the fourth level of body refining. It's just because his whole body is injured and his aura is a little weak. , it looks like it¡¯s just the third heaven. However, just because the aura is weak, it does not mean that Ye Lin's strength is weak! Seeing Shangguan Ming's punch, Ye Lin used his hand to pull Shangguan Ming's fist to the big tree nearby. There was a 'bang' sound that was heard far away and was as thick as the mouth of a bowl. The big tree was actually punched by himIt¡¯s over. "Boy, if you have the strength, don't do it like this. This big tree has not offended you." In his previous life, Ye Lin was a person who liked to joke very much. In the past, it was just because his cultivation was not going well and he was not in such a mood. Now that things have improved, of course he is happy. When a person is happy, his true nature is revealed. This habit of joking here we go again. "Yeah, I'm going to kill you." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ At that moment, he used all his strength to attack Ye Lin and vowed to teach Ye Lin a lesson. However, the technique Ye Lin practices is the Dragon Elephant Prajna Technique, which has the strongest attack power and the greatest power. His natural strength is several times greater than others. When Ye Lin was only at the first level of body training, he could defeat countless people. A strong man who has reached the second level of body refining and the tendon tempering realm, he has now reached the fourth level of body refining. His understanding of the techniques is rising in an incomprehensible manner. Every time he breaks through, he brings The increase in strength is a geometric increase. Therefore, even if he is seriously injured now, with the support of various treasures, he can easily kill the monsters in the sixth level of body refining. For a human, it is even more difficult to say. Human cultivation is all about Comes from various monsters. In terms of strength, there is a fundamental gap between humans and monsters. If humans did not have various elixirs and weapons, at least one monster could defeat them at the same level. Ten humans. Therefore, no matter how Shangguan Ming attacks, Ye Lin uses the word "drag" to easily solve it. "Okay, you are no match for me. For Shangguan Wan'er's sake, I won't kill you, so you can leave!" After saying that, Ye Lin flashed his body and headed towards the next target. For Ye Lin, time is the most precious. He can play with Shangguan Ming, but it is impossible for him to overdo it and forget about the serious matter of restoring his body. However, Ye Lin didn't realize that after he left, Shangguan Ming looked at him with eyes full of resentment. "Humph, if you don't kill me today, after I go back and report to the family leader, the Tianlong Society will deal with you. Then we will see how you get out of this Demon Refining Mountain Range." Regarding the existence of Tianlong Society, Shangguan Ming is very clear, and it mainly deals with the Ye family. If it weren't for Ye Yunfei who wanted to lure the Ye family, all the senior leaders of the Ye family have retired, and there is only a second elder. Ye Zhong is presiding over the overall situation, but he may have been destroyed by the Tianlong Society long ago. "But don't worry, the plan has started now. In the past, because you Ye Lin was just a waste, no one paid attention to you. Now that I know your strength, after I inform the Tianlong Society, I Let¡¯s see how you respond when faced with the Tianlong Society¡¯s pursuit?¡± Shangguan Ming has an outgoing appearance, but in reality he is narrow-minded in his heart. He also wants to get guidance from the seniors of Tianlong Society. Now that he has such an opportunity to make meritorious deeds, he will naturally not let it go. However, Ye Lin doesn't know this. He is just hunting monsters and collecting elixirs to restore his body. So, eight days passed in the blink of an eye. During these eight days, Ye Lin had experienced hundreds of battles, with an average of more than ten battles a day. He even boldly challenged a nine-headed serpent from the sixth level of body refining. Although it is also in the sixth level of body refining, the nine-headed serpent has the blood of a dragon and is extremely powerful. Even Ye Lin was beaten by it and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. If it weren't for the fact that in the end, Ye Lin used the wind and thunder golden wings to absolutely Soaring into the sky at such a speed, he escaped from the sky and was almost swallowed by the nine-headed serpent. But even so, eight days later, Ye Lin's physical body has been fully restored, and he has mastered all the power of the fourth level of body refining. "Let's go and meet the nine-headed serpent." "The nine-headed serpent has the blood of a divine dragon, and Ye Lin cannot let it go no matter what. If he can't even kill a lone nine-headed serpent, then how can he still have the ability to break into the Divine Dragon Valley?" You must know that in Shenlong Valley, all monsters have the blood of Shenlong, and they are absolutely ridiculously strong. In just one day, Ye Lin came to the residence of the Nine-Headed Serpent again, a very dark and dark valley. This is not only the place where the Nine-Headed Serpent is entrenched, but also the only way to enter the Demon Refining Mountains. Under the gaze of Ye Lin's magical eyes, it took him a lot of effort to find such a safer road. "Little snake, I'm coming" Ye LinWhen he came into this dark valley, he immediately shouted and rushed towards the valley. Looking at the countless poisons hidden in the darkness in the valley, Ye Lin curled his lips and said disdainfully: "You are still doing this?" The last time he came here, Ye Lin encountered this invisible poison. It made Ye Lin very embarrassed at that time. However, Ye Lin had the imprint of the Dragon Elephant Avenue in his body. Everything related to the Dragon Elephant Avenue was in his eyes. , the threat has dropped by more than nine points. In addition to physical attacks, other methods, in his eyes, really don't take them seriously. "suck!" Suddenly, countless invisible poisons in the entire dark valley were absorbed by his body. More importantly, after his body absorbed countless poisons, he could feel that his body became stronger again. But it was the imprints of the Dragon Elephant Avenue in the billions of cells in Ye Lin's body that began to take root after absorbing the poison containing the divine dragon's breath. They would only sprout after absorbing more divine dragon's breath in the future. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 5 Nine-Headed Serpent Chapter 5 Nine-Headed Serpent Hiss~~~~ From the dark valley, there were bursts of hissing sounds. Ye Lin knew that it was the nine-headed serpent coming out. If an ordinary person hears such a voice in such a dark place, he is afraid that three souls will be scared away and two and a half souls will be frightened away. However, Ye Lin is an expert and brave man. He once fought against the Hydra. However, naturally, this big guy will not be taken seriously. Sure enough, within a moment, nine heads as big as door panels stretched out from the darkness. The nine-headed serpent has nine heads. The middle one belongs to the main brain and has the ability to devour. The other eight are all attack-type deputy brains. The eight deputy brains on both sides represent eight types of energy attacks. The four on the left control the four attributes of wind, rain, thunder and lightning respectively. The four heads work together to change the color of the sky. The four on the right are four different attribute energy attacks, namely poisonous sand, ice and fire. The poisonous sand coming out is enough to make a person's whole body fester. The poisonous fire entering the body can cause the poisonous fire deep inside the body to continue to death. It can be said that the nine heads of the Nine-Headed Serpent represent nine kinds of power. Similarly, they also represent nine strong men of the same level. Therefore, before Ye Lin's physical body fully recovered, he once wanted to enter the depths of the Demon Refining Mountains from here. He encountered a nine-headed serpent and was beaten to pieces by the nine-headed serpent. He was completely unable to fight back. . "We meet again. Last time you beat me so hard that you couldn't fight back. This time I'm here to get justice." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? overwhelming In the past, whether Ye Lin was walking, fighting, or flying, the Heaven-Destroying Sword had never been taken off. Although hundreds of battles were difficult, he was still able to sustain himself under the powerful attack power of the Wind and Thunder Golden Wings. . However, this time, in order to deal with the Nine-Headed Serpent, Ye Lin actually took the initiative to take off the Heaven-Zhantting Sword from his back. This shows how much Ye Lin is afraid of the Hydra-Headed Serpent. Phew~~~ Ye Lin had just prepared. The two different heads of ice and fire on the right side of the nine-headed serpent opened their mouths. The overwhelming ice and fire fell from the sky, surrounding Ye Lin, and launched the most violent attack. "If it were someone else, even a strong person in the seventh level of body refining, it would be dangerous under its attack. As many body refining cultivators as there were below the sixth level of heaven would die. "But, it's different now. What the Nine-Headed Serpent has to face now is a special existence that has been branded by the Dragon Elephant Avenue. What others think is a dangerous and unpredictable attack, but for Ye Lin, it is the best tonic. This is also the mystery of the Dragon Elephant Avenue brand that Ye Lin discovered for the first time. That day, Ye Lin was attacked by a nine-headed serpent. This was how the nine-headed serpent attacked. First, it hit him with two layers of ice and fire, leaving Ye Lin unable to fight back. However, suddenly, from Ye Lin's body, something shot into the sky. A burst of dragon elephant essence arose, and immediately, a powerful controlling suction force came from Ye Lin's body, sucking all the ice and fire energy into his body, allowing Ye Lin's body cells to , the dragon-elephant brand truly takes root. As long as there are sufficient nutrients, it can sprout and then thrive. "Hydra, you can't have a longer memory. Don't you know it's of no use to me?" Looking at the nine-headed serpent, Ye Lin felt a burst of contempt in his heart: Although it was powerful, it was a bit stupid. Actually, Ye Lin didn¡¯t know that this nine-headed serpent looked like a giant, but among the entire nine-headed serpent family, it could only be regarded as a baby, born just over three years ago. Originally, the ice and fire energy of the Nine-Headed Serpent contained the aura of the divine dragon, which was a great tonic for Ye Lin. However, now that Ye Lin wanted to kill this big guy, naturally, he would not I won't waste any more time on it. "Roar!!" Hearing the ridicule in Ye Lin's words, the nine-headed serpent was furious, and its nine heads roared in unison. Suddenly, all eight heads launched energy attacks. For a time, there were wind, rain, thunder and lightning in the sky, and a great disaster of destruction came to the world. But on the ground, there were rolling sands and poisonous gas. The most terrifying thing was that in the poisonous gas, there were blazing blue flames. It is immortal, even if endless heavy rain falls from the sky, it cannot be destroyed in the slightest. The most excessive thing is that on the ground, with the endless rain falling from the sky, under the blue flames, countless ice souls and cold air rise up to the sky. No matter how much heavy rain falls from the sky, under this ice soul rising into the sky, Everything froze quickly under the cold air. In the blink of an eye, the blue ice cubes had frozen the entire three-meter-high ground, Ye?Even if he wanted to spread his wings and fly, he didn't come in time this time. In the blink of an eye, the entire ground was frozen on the ground. Just being frozen might not be that bad. The trouble is, everything is covered in ice, and from within the ice, a poisonous fire that destroys souls actually rises. As long as the ice touches Ye Lin's body, , the poisonous fire rises straight up from its roots, making it difficult for people to extinguish it. "Damn, the power has really increased!" At the beginning, with just two heads, Ye Lin was unable to fight back. At that time, I was thinking, what would be the result if nine heads worked together? I didn¡¯t want to, but I really encountered this situation when I came again today. "Hmph, if you don't have the blood of the dragon, I won't be able to fight back under your attack. However, if you have the blood of the dragon, then it's decided that more than 99% of your energy attacks will be ineffective against me. " Looking at the nine-headed serpent that was still launching energy attacks with all its strength, Ye Lin's eyes turned cold and shouted: "Suck it for me!" Sure enough, layers of purple light radiated from Ye Lin's body. When the purple light shined, everything, whether it was ice, poisonous water, poisonous fire, poisonous wind, or wind, thunder and lightning, was instantly annihilated, as if it had never been there before. None of them appeared in general. Ouch! ! Suddenly, a deep dragon roar came from Ye Lin's body. If you have a divine eye like Ye Lin that can see through anything, you will see that among the billions of cells in Ye Lin's body, a purple egg is absorbing Ye Lin's body essence all the time. When Ye Lin triggers the origin of the avenue During the branding, a weak but majestic dragon roar came from this small purple egg. However, no matter how weak the sound was, under the amplitude of billions of sounds, this sound was also Loud and loud. Ouch! ! ! The sound of the dragon's roar was majestic and overbearing, as if the divine dragon was disturbed while sleeping and became angry. Suddenly, the divine dragon became powerful and absorbed all the attack energy. Suddenly, soft purple light emitted from every cell in Ye Lin's body. This time is different from the last time. The purple light last time was entirely due to the origin of the avenue, which triggered the Purple Heaven Fire. Infinite power emitted from the Purple Heaven Fire, absorbing all the energy, and then emitted from the Purple Heaven Fire. Pure divine dragon spirit. But this time, it was because after every cell in Ye Lin absorbed the dragon essence, the purple light egg at the core of the cell grew again, allowing the power of the purple light egg to increase and radiate. "go to hell!" The majesty of the divine dragon is unforgettable. As a descendant of the divine dragon, the Nine-Headed Orochi feels more real. Ye Lin's body is covered with purple light, and the entire Nine-Headed Orochi is suddenly in a state of not daring to move. Such an opportunity, Ye Lin will not Give up, if it wakes you up, you will be the one who dies. "Behead!" At that moment, Ye Lin slashed along the sky with the Heaven-cutting Sword in his hand, and thirty-six sword lights overlapped and slashed seven inches away from the nine-headed serpent. Wow! ! With seven inches chopped off, the nine-headed serpent no longer has any vitality, and the huge vitality in its body will dissipate. Of course, Ye Lin would not be so wasteful. He opened his mouth wide, "sucked", and with a loud shout, Ye Lin swallowed the entire nine-headed serpent into his mouth and sent it into the purple sky fire in his Dantian. Ouch! ! ! A loud dragon roar came from Ye Lin again. This is because Ye Lin's physical body received a huge amount of divine dragon essence, which made the purple divine dragon egg in the cells of his physical body even stronger. In fact, Ye Lin clearly felt that if he wanted to truly succeed in the blood exchange, he must use the divine dragon essence to hatch all the divine dragon eggs. Of course, the blood exchange process is not a one-time process. As long as it is divine dragon blood, even if the whole body's blood is replaced by red divine dragon blood, that is okay. "However, if you want to exchange blood, you must refine your five internal organs before doing so. The five internal organs: heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. The five internal organs govern the five elements. The most important thing in cultivating immortality is that the five qi are responsible for the vitality. Therefore, the five internal organs are the most important. 1. The heart hides the spirit, the acquired spirit is the consciousness, the innate spirit is the ritual, if it is empty of sorrow, the spirit will be calm, and the fire energy of the Southern Red Emperor will rise towards the yuan. 2. The liver stores the soul. The acquired soul is the wandering soul. The innate is benevolence. If it is empty of joy, the soul will be stable. The wood energy of the oriental green wood will be invigorated. 3. The spleen stores the mind, the acquired will is the delusional mind, the innate mind is faith, if it is empty of desire, the mind will be determined, and the earthy Qi of the Central Yellow Emperor will be towards the Yuan Dynasty. 4. The lungs contain the soul. The acquired soul is the ghost soul, and the innate soul is the righteousness. If you are empty of anger, the soul will be stable. The golden energy of the White Emperor of the West will lead to the yuan. Five?The kidneys store essence, acquired turbid essence is acquired, and innate wisdom is present. If it is empty of happiness, it will be precise and stable. The water and air of the Northern Mo Emperor will be in the Yuan Dynasty. For this reason, before Ye Lin wants to exchange blood, he must find the Qi of the Five Elements and the Qi of the Heart Fire. Ye Lin has already made plans to use the Purple Sky Fire and the domineering power of the Purple Sky Fire. If he uses it to cultivate his heart, By then, his strength will have greatly increased again. But the problem is, if the heart uses the overbearing Purple Sky Fire, what should we use for the other four internal organs? This question made Ye Lin worried for a while. However, what is worth reassuring is that there is not much connection between the realm of visceral refining and the realm of blood exchange. The cultivation of the two can be carried out at the same time. However, just now, after refining the Nine-Headed Serpent, while obtaining a large amount of divine dragon essence, he also obtained a sufficient amount of acquired five-qi essence. This made Ye Lin feel ecstatic. You must know that the Purple Sky Fire The dominance lies not only in the fire itself, but most importantly, it also has the function of returning to the origin, which is quite similar to the Qiankun Ding in the hands of the legendary God Nuwa. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 6 Howling Moon Sirius Chapter 6 Howling Moon Sirius "Finally killed this big guy." A few days ago, Ye Lin arrived at the border of the central area of ??the Demon Refining Mountain Range. If they were ordinary people, naturally, they would have had no choice but to infiltrate directly. Although it was extremely dangerous and they could die at any time, they had no choice but to do so. " However, just because others can't do anything, it doesn't mean that Ye Lin can't do anything. The Demon Refining Mountain Range is mainly for demon refining and is famous throughout the kingdom, making countless people in the kingdom famous and jealous. And all of this is because of ¡®demon refining¡¯. What is a demon? Among all the races in the world, it once represented the entire clan of ferocious beasts. Whether they fly in the sky, walk underground, or swim in the water, those who have developed supernatural powers and can transform into humans can all be counted as monsters. . In other words, if you want to truly become a demon, you must develop magical powers. In the world of the human race, truly magical powers require a warrior of level one or above to truly cultivate them into supernatural powers. In other words, in this Demon Refining Mountain Range, there are at least terrifying beings that are comparable to martial arts masters of level one or above. You must know that with the terrifying strength of the Ye family, those who have truly reached the level of martial arts masters have already become the level of elders. The reason why the Ye family can be called the four major families is precisely because there are Only with their presence can they safely control four quarters of Yunshui City. Ye Zhong was so domineering, and he was just a martial artist. However, Xing Tian, ??who was many times more powerful than Ye Lin, had no power to fight back in Ye Zhong's hands, so he raised his hand to seal him. "Well, luckily I have magic eyes, so I can observe the energy from nowhere." Ye Lin dared to go straight to the middle of the Demon Refining Mountain Range. His biggest reliance was not his strength, nor his sword skills, nor his Dragon Elephant Origin Tribulation. His real reliance was his pair of eyes, a pair of eyes that could watch. The spiritual eyes of masters at the same stage and level. "Hmph, although my eyes have not been upgraded yet and I cannot see the essence that exists above the body refining level, but I only need to be able to see the essence light at the body refining level. I can only deal with the essence at the body refining level. Mang, really let me face the existence of the first level of refining strength. At that time, I'm afraid I didn't even have a chance to escape." The main reason why Ye Lin must kill the Nine-Headed Serpent is that he saw several energy points in the middle of the mountain range. These energy points happened to be connected to form a road. The end point went straight to Shenlong Valley, and the starting point was. It happens to be the Hydra. "Okay, let's go!" Ye Lin absorbed the Hydra, and his physical strength increased greatly. He was in a good mood. Although he was only one person, he still gave himself orders. Boom boom boom~~~ Heading to the first point, Ye Lin managed to carefully avoid a dark jungle area and did not find any powerful monsters crossing the path. However, when he was about to reach the first point, from this point onwards, There were bursts of fighting sounds. "Huh? No, this is a monster from the seventh level of body refining. If you can fight it endlessly, its strength will definitely not be weak." Ye Lin's current strength can deal with monsters from the sixth level of body refining at most. The reason why he can deal with the nine-headed serpent is because the energy attack of the nine-headed serpent is ineffective against him. Otherwise, the strength of the nine-headed serpent is incomparable to that of the seventh level of body refining. , where can he deal with it? However, he did not expect that when he approached a point again, the sound of a battle came from ahead. Those who can fight endlessly with the Seventh Heaven of Body Refining must be close to the Seventh Heaven of Body Refining. However, the hatred between monsters and humans is as great as the sky. As long as humans enter the Demon Refining Mountains and are encountered by monsters, even if they fight each other, , may all have a short truce and join forces to deal with the invaders. Looking at the battle ahead, it was like a dragon flying over the clouds, and the ground was churning endlessly. What was even more frightening was that a large tree with a height of more than ten feet was rolled up and twisted by a long meat whip, and it was broken from it with great force. Infinity, Ye Lin looked very ugly and cursed: "Damn it." Ouch~~~ A deep howl of a wolf came from far away, and when it was whipped by a long meat whip, the whole ground started to churn. Faced with such a powerful monster, even the ferocious demon wolf was unable to fight back and was sent flying. "Hehe, okay, you just fight, I'll watch." Ye Lin watched from a distance. Although it was just a glance, he could still tell that the type of demon wolf was the Xiaoyue Sirius, the absolute king of the wolf clan. In ancient times, the Wanxiang Protoss fought against demons from the outer world. Except for the Dragon and Elephant clans, there were only two clans.In addition to dominating the vast world with their physical strength, there are also the so-called ten major divine tribes. These ten major divine tribes are extremely powerful and dominate one area. Except for the dragon and elephant tribes, they dominate the world. ??And Xiaoyue Sirius is one of the ten major gods, second only to the speed king Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle, famous for its agility and ferocity. The real Howling Moon Sirius is different from the other nine great gods. They are naturally powerful and their attack power sweeps across the world. On the contrary, they are naturally weak. When they are just born, their strength is only comparable to that of the third level of human body refining. From now on, they will He will fight against all races in the world from an early age, allowing his own strength to sublimate in endless battles. Precisely because they are naturally weak in power, this is also the easiest one to be conquered by humans among the top ten innate gods. "There's no rush, let them fight now, and I will take action again when Xiaoyue Sirius is in danger." According to legend, there once was a very powerful kingdom that was almost completely destroyed. However, at this time, the prince of this kingdom returned from traveling and brought back a Moon-whispering Sirius that he had conquered. From then on, After that, the kingdom used the power of Xiaoyue Sirius to form a Sirius army. From then on, it won consecutive battles and finally created a Sirius Empire. You know, in this world, martial arts is common and everyone practices it. Even the most ordinary people can have the strength of more than a thousand kilograms in their arms after they reach adulthood. Therefore, various cultivation techniques and various When cultivating talents, the most important thing is the speed of cultivation. For example, Ye Lin's red blood talent is the weakest kind of talent, and the speed of cultivation is the worst. The orange blood talent which is one level stronger than it is basically red blood talent. The training speed of blood talent is twice that of blood talent, and yellow blood talent is four times that of red blood talent and twice that of orange blood talent. However, the speed of cultivation is not determined only by skills and innate talent. For example, the major dynasties, major holy places, and various sects all occupy one side's luck. Those with strong luck, With the help of heaven, the speed of cultivation is naturally much faster than that of other people. And a powerful imperial dynasty has a vast territory, stretching hundreds of millions of miles away. If they gather all this luck together, even a pig will definitely be extremely powerful after practicing it. Therefore, the real imperial dynasties are behemoths that suppress hundreds of millions of miles of territory, and their strength is incomparable. From this we can see how excited Ye Lin will be when he finds out that he has met a Moon Howling Sirius? "Oh my god, if I can really conquer the Howling Moon Sirius, then with its help, won't my cultivation speed be even faster?" Ye Lin was very excited when he thought that his cultivation speed would be faster than now. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Being whipped away by the iron whip-like tail again, Xiaoyue Sirius was furious, raised his head and roared, and suddenly, the day suddenly turned into night, and it pulled a bright moon out of the sky and the earth. It can be seen that this Howling Moon Sirius has just been born, and this battle is more likely to be its first battle. Otherwise, it will not be so passive. However, the talent of Howling Moon Sirius is there. When it couldn't defeat its owner, who had a tail as thick as an iron whip as thick as a bucket, it held its head high and roared, actually turning the world around and pulling out the entire bright moon in broad daylight. This is not because of its own strength that it can turn things around, but because of its talent. As long as it roars towards the sky, it can pull the bright moon from the sky to increase its combat effectiveness. The name Xiaoyue Sirius comes from this. Sure enough, after the bright moon came out in the sky, a bright moonlight would fall from the sky and fall on the body of the Howling Moon Sirius. Suddenly, the size of the Howling Moon Sirius became even larger. Originally, the Howling Moon Sirius was only one meter in size, but now, it is at least one foot in size. Although it is still far inferior to the iron whip-like tail that is more than ten feet in size, the Howling Moon Sirius's The most important thing about fighting is that it is ferocious, violent, and agile. It is not famous for its physical strength. Therefore, gradually, the fighting power of the two sides slowly draws closer. However, although Xiaoyue Sirius is much more powerful, with its iron whip-like tail, it is still too young. Although its talent is powerful, after all, it was only born not long ago. This is the first battle. In the ferocious and fierce battle, In terms of will and agility, he was still far from mature. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiaoyue Sirius was suppressed again and was knocked away again. "Okay, it's time for me to appear." Seeing this, Ye Lin laughed in his heart. He knew that only when Xiao Yue Sirius used all its strength and was unable to win, would it accept help from others, and only in this way could it be possible for it to willingly win. follow. As for surrender? That's all I can think ofIf you think about it, which of the ten great innate divine races is not extremely arrogant? Even if they encounter the dragon and elephant tribes, they would dare to fight. How can they surrender to humans? However, all of this is not important anymore. All Ye Lin needs is for Xiaoyue Sirius to follow him, and he does not need to surrender. "Sirius, let me help you!" With his backhand, he drew out the Heaven-Destroying Sword and slashed it down in the air. Ye Lin shouted: "You beast, you must take your life." When the Iron Whip was about to attack Xiaoyue Sirius again, Ye Lin slashed at the Iron Whip with one knife, 'Dang! ¡¯ With a sound, sparks flew out. With the power of the Heaven-cutting Sword, Ye Lin¡¯s sword did not even break a piece of scale armor, but was bounced away. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 7 Killing the Earth Dragon Chapter 7 Killing the Earth Dragon When Xiaoyue Sirius' life was in danger, Ye Lin took action decisively. With a wild and fierce sword, he struck hard on the giant iron whip tail that was chasing Xiaoyue Sirius. when! Sparks are flying, forming a bright and bright flower. However, the powerful rebound caused Ye Lin's entire body to fly up. ¡°Damn, what kind of monster is this!¡± Ye Lin looked down and saw only a ferocious dragon head, with hard scales all over its body, no legs, no wings, and it couldn't fly. "Earthworm?" Ye Lin¡¯s expression changed, the situation was a bit bad. Real earth dragons don't have any dragon heads. They are just the lowest level monsters. They are powerful enough to kill even a third-level body refining warrior. However, this earth dragon is different from ordinary earth dragons. Not only did he grow a dragon head, but his strength also became so powerful that even the Heaven-Slashing Sword couldn't kill him. The sharpness of the Sky-Destroying Sword is certain. As the weapon of Old Man Tiangang, its level will definitely not be low. However, a weapon is always just a weapon. Without the support of strong strength, a weapon will always be just a dead thing. Roar! ! ! No matter what, the earth dragon can only be regarded as an earth dragon. As long as he has the blood of the dragon, he is restrained by the origin of the dragon elephant. Now, Ye Lin is actually whipped away by the giant tail of the earth dragon. Ye Lin is not a big deal. He was originally just an ordinary boy from the fourth level of body refining, without much arrogance. Moreover, as a Tai Chi master in his previous life, he had already decided that he could not have any arrogance that was too powerful. However, just because he has no arrogance does not mean that the dragon-elephant origin in him will not have any arrogance! The origin of dragon elephant, what does that mean? That is the source of all the power of the Dragon Elephant, including the legendary dragon, all come from its origin. It can be said that the Law of the Dragon Elephant is derived from it. Whoever controls it means that you have Completely control the power of the Dragon Elephant Law. Such a high-level existence naturally has spirit. If it weren't for Ye Lin's use of the characteristics of the Purple Sky Fire to introduce all the Dragon Elephant Origin Calamities into his Dantian, Ye Lin's physical body would have been destroyed by just the slightest breath. To collapse. "But such an existence was actually knocked away by an earth dragon with a little bit of the blood of a divine dragon. The dragon elephant has a spirit in its origin, how can it not be angry? Could it be that things have turned upside down? Suddenly, the sound of dragon roars came from the hundreds of millions of cells in Ye Lin's body. Although one cell was very weak, hundreds of millions of cells roared at the same time, and the color of the world changed. As if inspired by the origin of the Dragon Elephant, from Ye Lin's Dantian, in the ocean of Purple Sky Fire, a vast breath of Purple Sky Fire surged straight up along Ye Lin's whole body meridians. The ground rushed into Ye Lin's eyes. Suddenly, a blazing breath of heavenly fire entered Ye Lin's eyes. "ah!!!" From Ye Lin's eyes, an orange light shot toward the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unexpectedly, at this time, under the interference of the Dragon Elephant's origin, Ye Lin's eyes were injected with a powerful aura of purple sky fire, and the breakthrough was upgraded. According to legend, the divine dragon has vast supernatural powers, boundless magic power, is the best in the physical universe, powerful and domineering. However, the most famous thing about Shenlong is not its magic power, nor its body. What is really most famous is the original eye of Shenlong. Under the eyes of the divine dragon's origin, the divine power is infinite. With one glance, it can see through a person's true intentions. It can also ignite the Purple Sky Fire from the depths of a person's heart, and it can even see through all the illusions in the world. According to legend, The true eye is much weaker than the original eye of the dragon. Although Ye Lin's current magical eye is still far behind compared to it, at least it has been upgraded. In this way, it is of great significance to Ye Lin, because he wants to enter Inside the Demon Refining Mountain Range, however, the interior of the Demon Refining Mountain Range is completely dark, with countless powerful monsters hiding in it. If he wants to enter, even if he sees a few points, he can be sure that there is nothing powerful between those points. Monster, but, halfway, no one can tell. However, now that the Divine Eye has broken through, it means that Ye Lin can now see through the strength of everyone below the Jinjin Realm. In this way, it would be of great significance to his upcoming trip to Shenlong Valley. "Um?" The orange light dissipated, and Ye Lin looked at the earth dragon again. Suddenly, he finally understood why this earth dragon had mutated. "It turns out that it swallowed a twelfth level of energy refiningThe heart of the dragon at the top of the mountain. " When Ye Lin's eyes looked over, Ye Lin suddenly saw a heart in the body of the earth dragon, a heart that had reached the peak of the twelfth level of refining strength, and the heart was full of divine dragon essence, and Ye Lin finally It's very familiar, but it turns out to be the blood of a real dragon beast. No wonder, with the thin blood of the earth dragon, it can turn into a dragon head. Now that I have seen the heart of this dragon beast, everything can be explained. The ancient divine dragon can no longer be found in this world. The so-called Divine Dragon Valley only really exists some dragon beasts with the blood of the divine dragon, such as: the sky-swallowing python, the nine-headed serpent, the two-legged flying dragon, the iron Flying dragons, long-necked dragons, velociraptors, silver-winged flying dragons, and Tyrannosaurus rex, they have pure dragon blood, and what the earth dragon swallowed must be the heart and soul of such a powerful dragon beast, Ju Yelin observed. "Huh." Ye Lin let out a long breath and looked at the earth dragon that was thirty or forty meters long in front of him. Ye Lin's heartbeat accelerated a beat and said: "We must kill it and seize the heart of the dragon beast." Ye Lin had never dared to think about the heart of a dragon beast at the peak of the twelfth level of the refining period. You must know that even for a group as powerful as the Ye family, facing such a powerful existence, except for a few Except for an elder, there is absolutely no power to fight back. "Um?" At this moment, Ye Lin mapped out all the strength and weakness information of the entire earth dragon in his mind. He could see even the tiniest gaps in the scales clearly. The most important thing was. "kill!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and when the Earth Dragon was chasing after him, the Wind and Thunder Golden Wings spread out from behind and turned into a golden light. It flashed past the Earth Dragon's iron whip-like tail. Taking the opportunity, the Wind and Thunder Golden Wings In a flash, thirty-six blades of light flashed by. With the power of the Earth Dragon's giant tail, the speed accelerated again and quickly arrived at the heart of the Earth Dragon. Suddenly, the sky-cutting blade flashed and thirty-six blades of light flashed. Scattered into a lotus shape, thirty-six sword lights correspond to the six scales at the heart of the earth dragon. boom! ! Six sword rays flashed across each scale, and even the toughest scales were knocked flying. However, the giant iron whip-like tail of the earth dragon was too light and agile, and it struck Ye Lin like lightning without giving Ye Lin any more time to use it. Ouch~~~ Seemingly seeing that Ye Lin was helping it, the Howling Moon Sirius raised its head and roared, and a more powerful moonlight fell from the sky, making the Sirius' momentum even stronger. boom! ! ! The most famous thing about Xiaoyue Sirius is its strong bones. Although it has been whipped away by the Earth Dragon several times, when it saw Ye Lin in danger, it still used its own body to block Ye Lin as soon as possible. With one blow from the Earth Dragon Iron Whip. "go to hell!" With no worries anymore, the ferocious power of Ye Lin's Dragon Elephant Origin Tribulation suddenly erupted completely, as if he saw the legendary dragon flying, a big dragon was straightened, and immediately, a terrifying sword light slashed down violently. Yes, it is a terrifying sword light. The thirty-six swords of Tiangang contain the way of supreme formation. The most powerful way is that the thirty-six swords and lights merge into one, instantly bursting out with thirty-six times the lethality of the sword. . Hiss~~~~ There was a sound of a long knife cutting into the flesh, and suddenly, a long line of blood flashed away. Roar! ! ! The desperate sword light penetrated the flesh body and shattered Earth Dragon's heart into thirty-six parts. Suddenly, Earth Dragon let out a desperate roar. Yes, the Earth Dragon is said to be immortal, which means that no matter how many pieces its body is cut into, it will not die. But what the world doesn't know is that as long as the heart of the Earth Dragon is cut with one knife, the Earth Dragon will also die. of. But just now, Ye Lin's magical eye was stimulated by the aura of the Purple Sky Fire. With just one glance, he reflected all the reality and reality of the earth dragon into his mind. Therefore, with his first knife, he broke through Earth Dragon Scale Armor, the second sword cut the Earth Dragon's heart into pieces. Ouch~~~~ When Xiaoyue Tianlang saw that the Earth Dragon was dead, he immediately raised his head and roared. This is the habit of the Howling Moon Sirius. It grows up in life-and-death battles. Every time it defeats an opponent, it will roar into the sky. Ye Lin didn't care where Xiaoyue Sirius howled, he just grabbed the heart from the body of the earth dragon that the earth dragon couldn't refine. Looking at the heart, Ye Lin's face was full of excitement. "Hmph, it can't be refined at all. It's just contaminated with a little breath, and it actually makes the earth dragon mutate so much. This must be a treasure. There is no other way but to take advantage of me." "With that said, Ye Lin put away his heart. This heart is from the peak dragon beast of the twelfth level of refining strength.The heart naturally has the powerful dragon bloodline, but it also has huge energy. If it were before, Ye Lin would have swallowed it immediately to enhance his strength. But it is different now. He was mobilized by the Dragon Elephant Origin Tribulation just now. A large amount of Purple Sky Fire was injected into the eyes to allow the eyes to break through, which consumed a large amount of Purple Sky Fire energy. In a short period of time, it could not be refined at all. "However, the heart that cannot be refined to the peak of the twelfth level of refining strength can be easily refined to refine this earth dragon on the ground. "Swallow!!" Opening his mouth, Ye Lin sucked in the 30 to 40-meter long earth dragon on the ground. Suddenly, the huge body of the 30 to 40-meter-long earth dragon gradually decreased, and finally, it was swallowed by Ye Lin in one gulp. "Well, this is it?" At this time, Ye Lin found a piece of skin under the earth dragon's body. This is a real divine dragon skin. Its breath alone is much purer. Ye Lin felt this way as soon as he took it in his hands. "Shenlong Pond?" When he opened it, Ye Lin's eyes widened and he found it difficult to surround the tunnel. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Blood of the Dragon Chapter 8 Two Scrolls Chapter 8 Two Scrolls "Huh." The earth dragon is so big in size and has so much energy. Under the control of the Dragon Elephant Origin Tribulation, more than 90% of the purple sky fire in the Dantian turned into a breath of purple sky fire and injected it into Ye Lin's eyes, providing a breakthrough with the magical eye. Although the breakthrough of the Magic Eye is of great significance to Ye Lin, at the same time, Ye Lin is still reluctant to lose more than 90% of the Purple Sky Fire. You know, so many purple heavenly fires are all made because he devoured a large amount of the flesh and blood of ferocious beasts and monsters. However, after devouring the thirty-meter-long body of the Earth Dragon, it not only increased the aura of the divine dragon's bloodline by a sufficient amount, making his body stronger, but also restored the Purple Sky Sea of ??Fire. "Well, as long as the Purple Sky Fire is completely restored and turned into a first-grade lotus platform, then I can use the power of the Purple Sky Fire to refine a large amount of acquired five qi and cultivate the five internal organs for me." Purple Sky Fire also has a very important role, that is, it is refined into a lotus platform. According to legend, the thirty-sixth grade purple lotus stands on the top of the head, which is indestructible and has infinite power. Although the Thirty-six Purple Lotuses are somewhat unrealistic, Ye Lin is somewhat confident in the first-grade lotus platform. As long as he cultivates into the first-grade lotus platform, although he cannot defeat the enemy, the characteristic of returning to the original state is Already possessing it, as long as he has enough acquired five qi, he can then use the Purple Sky Fire to return the acquired five qi into the innate five qi, fundamentally improving his own potential. Cultivation, in essence, is to improve one's own life level. The first step of cultivation, body training, is the most basic foundation. In this level, only by laying a very strong foundation will the future cultivation path be smoother. Just like building a building, the higher the building, the greater the emphasis on the foundation. If the foundation is not strong, the building will be like a castle in the air, always in the precarious state of the wind and rain. Therefore, in fact, there is no certain order for the step of body refining. In fact, if you have enough resources, you can complete the ten realms of body refining simultaneously. Therefore, each realm of body refining is divided into different heavens, the third heaven of skin refining, the third heaven of muscle refining, the third heaven of bone refining, and the fifth heaven of organ refining. Blood refining is just a step of exchanging blood. From now on, it will also be a single step. There is no necessary sequence between the previous steps. Once Ye Lin's father, because he ate a strange grass, he successfully exchanged blood in the first step and became a rare member of the Ye family for thousands of years. A genius at first sight. Roar! When Ye Lin was still in the state of being invincible, Xiaoyue Sirius suddenly roared at Ye Lin. Although it looks very ferocious and terrifying, Ye Lin is born with a method of communicating with animals. This was learned from an old monk in the Shaolin Temple in his previous life, who specializes in communicating with animals. "You said I would go with you?" Looking at Xiaoyue Sirius who looked impatient there, Ye Lin asked curiously. "Roar!!" Xiaoyue Sirius roared again. This time, it looked much gentler. It was obvious that it was very happy that Ye Lin understood what it said. "Okay, you go ahead, I'll go with you." Ye Lin was very curious about Xiaoyue Sirius, a little curious about where this guy was going to take him. Following Xiaoyue Sirius, Ye Lin didn't forget to test how powerful he could be after breaking through the magic eye. He raised his head and looked forward. Suddenly, within sixty miles, Ye Lin saw all kinds of brilliant lights. Among them are the radiance emitted by various elixirs, and also the radiance emitted by various monsters. As he looked at it, unknowingly, strings of cold sweat broke out on Ye Lin's forehead, and he cursed secretly: "Damn, luckily my magic eye broke through, otherwise, I wouldn't have been killed by the monster." Swallowed?" It turned out that on the route originally planned by Ye Lin, there was a monster from the third level of strength lurking. If it hadn't been for the breakthrough of the magic eye, I would have gone straight to the monster's lair now. However, after he looked around him, his expression turned tense. Just by scanning it, Ye Lin discovered that there were eighteen monsters above the level of strength training squatting here, each occupying a territory of several miles, or even more than ten miles. On the way to the Divine Dragon Valley, there are also three monsters above the level of strength training, and among them, we even saw an iron-backed stegosaurus, a very terrifying monster. Ye Lin kept the distribution of these monsters firmly in his mind. If he wanted to enter the Demon Refining Mountain Range, he would inevitably have to borrow passage from these monsters. Similarly, borrowing a path from the monsters also requires a certain?To be specific, for example, Ye Lin possesses the Golden Wings of Wind and Thunder. Correspondingly, his speed is not much worse than that of the average power-training level expert. If he wants to take advantage of the situation, he must compare with those speeds. If you can't match your own monsters, otherwise you won't be able to defeat them, and in the end you won't even be able to match the speed of these monsters. If you take advantage of them, are you looking for death? ¡°Damn it, if only I could learn a unique skill in body movement.¡± Suddenly, Ye Lin longed for a unique skill such as flying. He has a treasure like the Wind and Thunder Golden Wings, but he doesn't know some special skills such as flying and movement. He is greatly lacking in speed and agility. "Roar!!" Suddenly, the roar of the Howling Moon Sirius came from ahead. Ye Lin looked up and saw that in front of him was a cliff that was too high to reach the top. There was no road ahead. He was startled and asked, "Are we here?" However, at this moment, his eyes glanced at a place in front of him, and he suddenly froze and said, "Is this a formation?" Thirty-six Tiangang Swords, in the final analysis, is an application of a formation in sword techniques. The thirty-six sword lights can be used and combined into various formations at will to gather the power of the Thirty-Six Tiangang, allowing the sword techniques to The power exploded thirty-six times. However, just now, his sword skills once again made progress. When Ye Lin was about to kill the earth dragon, he slashed with all his strength. Under the influence of the dragon elephant's original aura, he instantly Fusion of thirty-six sword lights allows his sword skills to be thirty-six times more powerful in an instant. It was precisely because of this that he was able to cut the earth dragon in two with one strike. So, in the final analysis, although Ye Lin has not really learned any formations, he has truly learned them and understands them. However, it was precisely because of this that he was stunned, because he knew very well that he understood the entrance of the cave behind the formation. The function of the formation is to cover the entrance of the cave so that no one can see it. Ye Lin can understand this at a glance, but why can he see it? Suddenly, he understood that compared to the treasure-hunting eyes of the Red Light, what he got after this breakthrough should be the legendary eyes of truth, although they were worse than the original eyes of Shenlong. Very far, but in the future, any formation will no longer have any effect under his eyes. Thinking of this, Ye Lin was shocked. You must know that this is a world where people are cultivating immortals. The existence of formations is a manifestation of Tao. If he can see through any formations, will he be able to see through them in the future? Can you see through all the traces of Tao between heaven and earth? Sure enough, he followed Xiaoyue Sirius and walked step by step towards the inside of the formation. It was almost exactly the same as what Ye Lin saw with his eyes. There was no difference anymore. After a while, a three-meter-high cave appeared in his own eyes. In front of you. Everything is so similar to what you see outside the formation. Holding back the excitement in his heart, Ye Lin followed Xiaoyue Sirius and walked step by step towards the cave. It is obvious that Xiaoyue Sirius is very familiar with this place, and this may even be its home. Otherwise, with its strength, it would have been eaten by monsters in this place surrounded by monsters. "Is this your home?" Ye Lin walked quickly to Xiaoyue Sirius and asked. Roar! ! Sure enough, Xiaoyue Sirius' answer gave Ye Lin the answer. It was indeed born here, and told Ye Lin that the main purpose of bringing Ye Lin here was to repay him for saving his life. Roar! ! Xiaoyue Sirius roared again. Ye Lin looked up and saw that he had reached the end. This is a very simple cave. After passing through a passage three to four feet long, there is a stone cave with a volume of one thousand cubic meters. There is nothing else in the stone cave, but there is a stone bed on the left side against the wall. On the stone bed, there is also a skeleton, which is snow-white without any other luster. "It turns out that this is the place where this senior is buried." Ye Lin finally understood why there was such a magical formation outside this cave. It turned out that this senior was sitting at the point of death here, and he was sitting here. However, Ye Lin did not dare to step forward, even though he had been sitting for countless years. As soon as Ye Lin entered the passage, he felt a surging pressure. This was a natural pressure. In this Under the pressure, Ye Lin couldn't even take a step forward. "This must be a very powerful senior, maybe even an unparalleled king."   Regarding the unparalleled king, Ye Lin only once heard the old man with a broken arm say it. He said that the unparalleled king spans the world. Even if they have died or passed away, their bodies will still naturally emit A surge of coercion can suppress and refine an innate strong man alive. Roar The low roar of the Howling Moon Sirius came from the front, which suddenly woke Ye Lin up. When he looked around, his eyes widened. I saw Xiaoyue Sirius freely entering and exiting the place covered by coercion without any discomfort at all. "The Xiaoyue Sirius is truly extraordinary." In this regard, Ye Lin could only say nothing. Roar! ! Xiaoyue Sirius spit out two scrolls from his mouth and roared at Ye Lin. He lowered his body, picked up the two scrolls spat out by Xiaoyue Sirius, and asked, "You mean, you gave this to me as a way to save my life?" ???????????????????????????????????: 2 scrolls and one of them is a scroll of swordsmanship, called the Breaking Wind Swordsmanship, there are nine styles in total. The second volume, when opened, turned out to be a golden-winged roc eagle flying high, with "Nine Transformations of Tianpeng" written low down. It was a volume of unique flying skills. Ye Lin was immediately overjoyed. This was exactly what he needed urgently at this time. Unexpectedly, someone would deliver it to his doorstep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recommended online, please support it and let Ye Lin become famous in the world! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 9 Heavenly Dragon Chase Chapter 9: Heavenly Dragon Chase Outside Yunshui City, there is a Dazhuangyuan covering an area of ??hundreds of miles. On the surface, it belongs to a small family, but in fact it is the headquarters of Tianlong Society. "According to reliable information, Ye Lin, the son of Ye Yunfei, has recently had an unexpected encounter in the Demon Refining Mountains, and his strength has increased by leaps and bounds. Now I have decided to send the Tianlong Guard into the Demon Refining Mountains to hunt him down, and be sure to eliminate his strength. " In the Juyi Hall of Tianlong Society, a man in silver robes wearing a golden mask looked at the four men in black robes also wearing silver masks sitting in front of him and said. "Okay, then we will send a team of Tianlong Guards into the Demon Refining Mountains." The silver-faced man on the upper left suggested. "As it should be, the interior of the Demon Refining Mountain Range is dangerous. The weakest members of the Tianlong Guard team are also the strongest ones in the refining stage. They are enough to complete the search mission in the Demon Refining Mountain Range." The silver-faced man on the upper right took over the topic. His voice was a little old, and similarly, his voice was also a little familiar. "Okay, that's what we'll do!" Other left and right lower positions, all negotiated. The Demon Refining Mountain Range is too dangerous. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, it will be very difficult to deal with it. Of course, Ye Lin actually succeeded in cultivation. Such a thing would not be good news for any of them. It would be embarrassing for Ye family to have a Ye Fan. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Fan¡¯s identity, Special, for them, it has little impact, except that Ye Fan was assassinated before he was sixteen years old. However, Ye Lin is different. Ye Lin is the son of Ye Yunfei. Now that Ye Yunfei's whereabouts are unknown, everyone who wants to deal with him has no clue. And all the masters of the Ye family have entered the deepest part of the Demon Refining Mountains. So far, the entire Tianlong Club has not taken any action since its establishment. However, Ye Lin is now able to practice, and the speed of practice is increasing like a rocket. This is absolutely not allowed by the Tianlong Society. The chess pieces beyond his control can only be regarded as useless chess pieces. Therefore, Tianlong Society took action. "The president ordered us to enter the Demon Refining Mountains and search for Young Master Ye Lin. If found, we will kill him without mercy!" "yes!" "Set off!" Ten Dragon Guards wearing black iron masks, led by a captain, headed straight towards the Demon Refining Mountain Range. "Tianpeng's Nine Transformations? Wind-Breaking Sword Technique?" Ye Lin held a scroll in each hand, feeling a little excited all over his body. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????(Brothers do!) These two things are what I need most now. Needless to say, the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng is a unique skill in movement. More importantly, it is also a unique skill in flying movement. And my own wind and thunder wings have always been very fast, but in terms of flexibility and speed, But it has not yet reached a limit. However, now with the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng, everything is completely different, because this is the visualization of the ten super beasts - the King of Speed, the Golden-winged Dapeng, the legendary Golden-winged Dapeng, a Spreading its wings, it covers one billion and eighty million kilometers, which is more than ten times faster than the speed of light. It is really so fast that there is no reason for it. Although this nine-transformation Tianpeng may not really be as fast as the Golden-winged Dapeng, you are not afraid of this. Ye Lin has a pair of magical eyes that can even see the origin of dragons and elephants. Clearly, let your body evolve towards the divine dragon step by step. Can't you see the golden-winged roc's law of the roc from the horizon? No, I can, I definitely can. As long as I can understand a little bit of the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng, I will definitely be able to see the origin of the Pengxiang Law from between heaven and earth. All phenomena of heaven and earth correspond to the laws of heaven and earth. Ye Lin has always believed that as long as he has a little understanding of this thing, he can see the original change between heaven and earth, just like the law of dragon and elephant, Ye Lin is Because he had learned a little bit about the Dragon Elephant Way from his father, he had such a deep understanding of the Dragon Elephant Way between heaven and earth. He also used the characteristics of the Purple Sky Fire to cut off the origin of the Dragon Elephant and cut the entire earth into himself. body. Although this dragon-elephant origin is nothing to heaven and earth, it is because of this dragon-elephant origin that Ye Lin's physical body is dozens of times stronger than others. With the fourth level of body refining, he can kill Lian Lian. A strong man with a sixth-level body. ¡°If one day I obtain the origin of Tianpeng, my speed will probably be the best in the world. Who will be my opponent within the same level? Thinking of this, Ye Lin couldn't wait. As for "Broken Wind Sword Technique", nowThe first sword in Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords has just become one, and it will take some time to get used to it in the future. However, similarly, it is because of the existence of Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords that Ye Lin attaches great importance to the Wind-breaking Sword Technique. Tiangang Thirty-six Swords have a very special function, that is, the thirty-six swords are combined into one. However, the combination here One is not a simple union, but requires some knife skills to unite. For example, the first sword is the basic sword technique: cutting, slashing, picking, etc., the most basic combination, but the second sword is different. If you want to practice the second sword, you must practice another one. Men's sword technique, after you have successfully practiced this sword technique, you can use the method of Tiangang Thirty-Six to combine this sword technique into thirty-six swords, so that the sword technique can explode thirty-six times in an instant. The power. Of course, the effect of any sword technique is the same. The result is that the more superior the sword technique is, the more terrifying the power of the combined thirty-six swords will be. In fact, Tiangang Thirty-Six is ??just a formation. However, this formation requires one person to divide it into thirty-six sword lights with one strike. The thirty-six sword lights form various formations. Finally, , combined with the power of thirty-six swords, it explodes thirty-six times the power in an instant. To put it bluntly, this is a lazy-style sword technique, because thirty-six sword lights can be treated as thirty-six people hitting one person with all their strength. However, in reality, it is really just one person using a knife and performing knife skills. Likewise, this is what makes this set of sword techniques even more terrifying. Think about it, when two people with not much different levels of strength engage in a decisive battle, and suddenly one person's strength explodes thirty-six times, at that time only I'm afraid that no matter how powerful the being is, he will be killed by this knife! Of course, Tiangang's Thirty-Six Swordsmanship is a swordsmanship that Old Man Tiangang spent hundreds of thousands of years creating. Its effect is not that simple. For example, if you don't get any more swordsmanship, if you With a heaven-defying understanding, you can regard the thirty-six powerful sword lights after the first thirty-six swords are merged into one sword light, and recycle the thirty-six sword lights in the second round. When the sword and light merge into one, the power of the sword technique will be a multiple of thirty-six squares. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of this kind of swordsmanship, the old man Tiangang, at the time only made a hypothesis, and it did not succeed at all, and he himself did not know whether it would succeed. However, in the message from the old man Tiangang, it was very clearly stated that among the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang, except for the first sword, which must use basic sword techniques, starting from the second sword, the swords obtained during practice will be The more powerful the law itself is, the more terrifying its power is. Therefore, Ye Lin has always dreamed of getting a powerful sword skill. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly got it here. You must know that every unique skill must contain the will of the creator. Therefore, the more advanced the unique skill, the more difficult it is to pass it on. The existence of the scroll is a relatively advanced skill. Inheriting materials, generally speaking, requires at least a yellow level or above secret skill to use such advanced methods to pass on the materials. ?? Martial Arts Secret Skills: Levels 1 to 18, Huang, Xuan, Earth, Heaven, King, Emperor, Emperor For example, the Ye family¡¯s most powerful skill is the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu, which is an eighteenth-level skill, but it is only passed down in paper books. Of course, Ye Lin now knows that this so-called eighteenth-level skill, Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong, is only because it no longer has the will of the founder. Otherwise, the existence of Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong would definitely not be an ordinary card. paper can bear it. "Well, for this sword technique, I have just finished practicing the first sword. I can't be anxious about the second sword. However, I can practice "Nine Transformations of Tianpeng" and "Broken Wind Sword" first. If I You can combine the nine styles of "Breaking Wind Sword" into one sword, and then practice the second sword, I'm afraid the power will be even more terrifying!" In this way, Ye Lin made up his mind to practice here for five days and wait five days before setting off for Shenlong Valley. However, he didn¡¯t know that it was because the five days he practiced gave the Tianlong Guards who were chasing him enough time to track him down. Three days later, at the place where Ye Lin fought the Earth Dragon, ten men with black iron masks came. They were exploring the place. Suddenly, a man with an iron mask reported: "Captain, we can confirm now. The Ye family boy has fought here." Sure enough, the Tianlong Guards from the Tianlong Society followed. "Okay, everyone spread out and track him. If you see him, shoot him to death." After the captain received the report, he immediately issued the order. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Scattered and tracked in all directions. Finally, after five days, Ye Lin finally achieved some results in his body skills. He walked out of the cave and returned to the jungle. "Haha, Shenlong Valley, here I come!" With that said, Ye Lin first opened his magical eyes to observe the distribution of the monster's energy in the jungle. In the jungle, the law of the jungle is always followed, and the strong is respected. No one can tell whether there will be a giant monster obeying the distribution of monsters that was observed five days ago. "Huh? Is this a master of the top ten strength training stages?" Suddenly, Ye Lin discovered ten human masters in the training stage. This was really fucked, and there was another one who was not very far away from him, or in other words, was getting closer. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Blood of the Dragon Chapter 10 Bloody Battle Chapter 10 Bloody Battle "Haha, I am indeed a genius. It only took me three days to master a secret skill above the yellow level." "As he said that, Ye Lin spread his golden wings of wind and thunder behind him, like a roc spreading its wings. The roc rose with the wind and soared ninety thousand miles in one day. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Lin was already on a tall tree several miles away. "My speed is at least a hundred times faster than before. From now on, even if I face a strong person in the training stage, I will be sure to escape with my life." In the past, Ye Lin's speed, with the help of the power of the Wind and Thunder Golden Wings, was already comparable to that of ordinary powerhouses in the Wudan stage. Now that he has practiced the flying movement technique "Nine Transformations of Tianpeng" above the yellow level, his speed Suddenly it increased more than a hundred times. You must know that with the strength of the Ye family, they have only mastered one 18th-level secret skill that cannot be practiced, and the others are all only 9th-level secret skill. In other words, the entire Ye family actually masters the secret skill of 18th level. It's just a ninth-level secret skill. But now Ye Lin has begun to practice flying skills above the yellow level. You must know that the secrets of Kung Fu and Cultivation-type Kung Fu are the foundation. However, similarly, the Kung Fu and Kungfu of Cultivation are the most extensive and the most extensive. Generally speaking, as long as a larger force has such a There are two books, and because the Ye family is a family with a heritage of more than three thousand years, there are dozens of books of ninth-level skills in their family to provide for the cultivation of the clan members. However, it is only a ninth-level skill. Above that, given the strength of the Ye family, it is somewhat difficult to produce, because the skills above the tenth level are generally called innate skills and must be above the innate level. However, in the three thousand years of inheritance of the Ye family, there has never been an innate master. At least, as far as Ye Lin knows, there has not been one in the three thousand years of inheritance of the Ye family. An innate master. The state of cultivation: warriors refine their bodies, warriors refine their strength, martial artists refine their energy, and martial arts spirits refine their agang. Only when all the energy in the whole body is transformed into true energy, and life is reversed, can one survive the innate catastrophe and achieve the true innate supreme existence. At the same time, Kung Fu skills are divided into cultivation, martial arts, body skills, seal skills, etc. Generally speaking, martial arts can improve the overall strength of an individual and are of much greater value than cultivation. Martial arts at the same level The value of the exercises is at least three times that of the cultivation ones. However, body skills are more precious and can make a practitioner's life more than three times more valuable in a decisive battle than martial skills. "The flying type is a relatively special type of existence among the movement types. Not only can it make people much faster, but it can also make people fly in the air. Its value is three times more precious than the movement type. It can be said that if this volume of "Nine Transformations of Tianpeng" is put up for auction, even if the entire Ye family's wealth is added up, it will not be enough to auction this volume of flying bodies above the yellow level. The secret of law. "Huh? A martial artist in the training stage?" Suddenly, Ye Lin's nerves became tense. He had suddenly acquired such a precious flying skill and was afraid that others would see it. How did he know that this was the Tianlong Guard who came to hunt him down, specifically to hunt him down. However, he didn¡¯t know, he just hurriedly hid his body. Sure enough, after a while, a Tianlong Guard came to the place where Ye Lin had been just now. "Come out, I just saw you." The Tianlong Guard wore a black iron mask and stared coldly at Ye Lin's hiding place. The Tianlong Guards are warriors in the refining stage. In their bodies, there is no longer just the strength of the physical body. There is already an energy called internal energy. With the blessing of internal energy, any warrior in the refining stage has the highest strength. It is an improvement of more than ten times or even dozens of times. In a word, when a warrior reaches the strength-refining stage, the human body's life genes will change from then on, extending his lifespan. A warrior in the body-refining stage generally has a lifespan of only one hundred years, while a warrior in the strength-refining stage generally has two years. A hundred years old, more than doubled in length. Generally speaking, a warrior in the training stage can accurately identify the flight path of an arrow ten miles away. Just now, Ye Lin arrogantly turned into a golden light and flew away. How could the Tianlong Guard not see it? "Who are you?" Ye Lin walked out of the hiding place and asked. In Ye Lin's eyes, two orange rays of light shot out. The strength of this black iron masked man was all in his mind: What a good guy, he turned out to be a warrior with the first level of strength training. "The person who killed you." According to legend, this guy isThe Demonic Mountains have gained adventure, and now that I have encountered it, that adventure is mine. Originally, the Tianlong Guard did not pay attention to Ye Lin's so-called adventure, but the speed at which Ye Lin passed by just now caught his attention. Therefore, he believed that the so-called adventure Say, it's absolutely true. "Boy, hand over the treasure you got, and I can make you happy." This Tianlong Guard is actually a warrior from some small families absorbed by Tianlong Society in Yunshui City. This guy is also the patriarch of a small family. Now he comes to hunt down a prince-level figure from the four major families like Ye Lin. Is there any profit? Some oil and water? ¡°Hmph, even if there are no adventures, as long as I can get some treasures from the Ye family from him, then my family will be developed enough. " For example, in terms of martial arts, even though the Ye family does not have any powerful martial arts, in the eyes of some small families, the ninth level of martial arts is already a supreme treasure. Why are the patriarch-level figures in a small family just trying to reach the first level of strength? It's just because they don't have good skills that it's extremely difficult and impossible to improve their strength. ¡°And hand over all the cultivation techniques of your Ye family, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world.¡± In the past, facing existences like the four major families, they were all supreme. Now being able to kill a young master of the Ye family is definitely a pleasure. This guy has already made up his mind and just waits for Ye Lin to hand over the treasure. , he must torture him well and return all the anger he suffered from being oppressed by the Ye family over the years on him. Ye Lin looked at the guy in front of him who didn't dare to show his true face, his eyes widened, and he asked: "Who are you?" Suddenly, Ye Lin suddenly remembered that Shangguan Wan'er once said that a mysterious man came to Yunshui City and joined forces with the other three major forces in Yunshui City and some traitors of the Ye family to form a Tianlong Society to deal with Ye The family may be specifically aiming to deal with his father Ye Yunfei. Now that he is being hunted by people in the Demon Refining Mountains, the only possibility is that the name of the Shangguan he spared is reported to the Tianlong Society, so that the Tianlong Society knows his strength, and then lets them send experts to chase him. Kill yourself. Invisibly, Ye Lin has forgotten the possibility of Shangguan Wan'er betraying him. In other words, he doesn't want to believe that Shangguan Wan'er will betray him. This is his instinctive intuition. ?? Okay, I'll give him a try. Ye Lin stepped forward, stared, and asked loudly: "Tell me, are you from Tianlong Club?" This is one of the benefits obtained by Ye Lin's Magical Eyes breaking through with the help of the power of the Purple Sky Fire. That is, when his eyes stare, there will be a kind of power invisibly. Sure enough, being stared at by Ye Lin and captured by the burst of dragon power in Ye Lin's eyes, the man with the black iron mask retreated invisibly and said: "Yes, I am the number 10 of the Tianlong Guard under President Tianlong." Captured by Ye Lin¡¯s sudden outburst of dragon power, Tianlong Guard No. 10 almost lost his own reputation. However, the refining period is the refining period, and he quickly realized what he was doing. Immediately, Tianlong Guard No. 10's eyes flashed fiercely, and he gritted his teeth and said: "You little bastard, if you dare to scare me, I will kill you now." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This Tianlong Guard became angry with shame, and slapped Ye Lin with a palm from the air. There is inner energy in the body during the Jin-refining stage. Although the internal energy cannot break out of the body, the palm strikes produced by warriors during the Jin-refining stage are definitely not something that ordinary warriors in the Body-refining stage can withstand. ¡°Well done!¡± If it were a physical palm in the strength-strengthening stage, Ye Lin might be a little scared, but it was just a palm wind, and Ye Lin was not afraid. "Behead!" Ye Lin shouted loudly and used the first of the nine Po Feng moves that he had just obtained but had not yet had time to practice. Poof! ! The Wind-Breaking Knife is worthy of being a skill above the yellow level. Even if you have just practiced it a little bit, the palm wind produced by the martial artist in the training stage can be easily broken. "Okay, there is also this sword technique, I want it too." Tianlongwei is also a warrior in the training stage. It can be seen at a glance that the sword skills used by Ye Lin must be very advanced. "Take your life!" The Tianlong Guards saw that Ye Lin had not mastered these skills at all. If he had not practiced them to perfection, then the secrets of the skills must still be with him. As long as he was killed, all his secrets of the skills would be his own. Yes. Thinking of this, Tianlongwei stopped trying any more and used all his strength toHe took them all out and took out Ye Lin with one palm. "Capture hand?" Ye Lin's eyes widened as he recognized this technique. It was the strongest technique owned by a small family affiliated with the Ye family. "Are you Lin Feng, the head of the Lin family?" Ye Lin looked at the Tianlong Guard in front of him with murderous intent. He immediately increased his speed to the extreme. With his body spread out, he launched a series of wild attacks around the Tianlong Guard. When Shangguan Wan'er said that someone in the Ye family had betrayed him, Ye Lin had never believed it. However, now that he saw this Tianlong guard using the Lin family's grappling hand, Ye Lin was immediately sure that within the Ye family, There must have been a betrayal, otherwise, given the Ye family's control over the Lin family, it would be impossible for the Lin family to betray them and not know about it. "go to hell!" Ye Lin's speed was too fast. Even though Tianlongwei was a warrior in the training stage, although he was powerful, his speed and flexibility were far inferior to Ye Lin's. Suddenly, he was pressed down and beaten by Ye Lin. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 11 Chasing the Iron-backed Sword Dragon Chapter 11: Chasing the Iron-backed Stegosaurus "Fight, why don't you fight?" With one palm, Ye Lin was knocked back three feet away, and the Tianlong Guard laughed mockingly. Ye Lin¡¯s sudden attack just now really hit Tianlong Guard without any ability to react. In fact, under Ye Lin¡¯s violent attack, all his clothes were cut into ribbons by Ye Lin. However, when a warrior cultivates his physical body, every time he breaks through, the warrior's physical body is strengthened by the vitality of heaven and earth. A warrior in the training stage, even if he stands there and lets you cut him, as long as he does not cut some fatal parts, Ye Lin is now With so much power, even with the Heaven-Slashing Sword, it is impossible to break through the superficial defense during the strength training period. In less than half a breath, Ye Lin slashed him with hundreds of knives. Suddenly, Tianlongwei's heart burned with anger. In anger, he slapped Ye Lin with a palm, hitting Ye Lin's chest and knocking Ye Lin out. Three feet away. "Pfft!!" Ye Lin opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of blood, and cursed bitterly: "Damn it, the attack power is too weak and it can't break his defense at all." Suddenly, he thought of five days ago, when he was beaten by the Earth Dragon because he could not break through the Earth Dragon's physical defense. They were so similar to each other, but the difference was that the Five Earth Dragons A few days ago, he faced the Earth Dragon from the seventh level of body refining. Now he faced the earth, but he was an authentic warrior in the refining stage. There was a huge difference in strength between the two. "No, that's not right. I just can't break through his defense. However, he is only a warrior in the refining stage. Although his whole body is as hard as steel due to his training, he is only a warrior in the refining stage. The energy in the body can't break out of the body, and it can't form a defensive shield to protect the body. As long as I can find his weakness, with my absolute speed, I can definitely kill him without his care." Ye Lin thought of the Earth Dragon. He could not break through the defense of the Earth Dragon back then. He was also fast and weak in strength. However, just because he caught the Earth Dragon's weakness, in the end, although it was extremely dangerous, he still managed to defeat him. Successfully broke through the Earth Dragon's defense and killed the Earth Dragon. "When I faced the Earth Dragon, I could kill it, and now I can face the Heavenly Dragon Guard, too." Staring at the man with the black iron mask in front of him, Ye Lin shouted in his heart. If it were in the past, whoever said that a warrior at the fourth level of body refining wanted to kill a warrior at the strength refining stage, the world would definitely say that this person was crazy. This is simply unrealistic. However, Ye Lin is now going to become unrealistic and become a legend forever. Immediately, Ye Lin slowly stood up straight from the ground, his eyes widened, and orange rays of light shot out from his eyes. Tianlongwei was frightened and retreated again. Soon, Tianlongwei reacted and cursed loudly: "Little bastard, what are you doing?" Tianlongwei¡¯s gaze towards Ye Lin was really a bit hairy. He had never heard of the rays of light emitting from his eyes. Ye Lin's eyes flashed with cold light, and he said coldly: "I want you to die." The person I admire the most in my life is my father, and the person I miss the most is my mother. This bastard is a 'little bastard' and 'little bastard', he should have died long ago. "What, you want me to die?" Tianlongwei didn't seem to hear clearly, and then he laughed and said: "Haha, I'm laughing to death. You, a little bastard, have only refined your body to the fourth level, but you dare to say that you want to kill me." I?" Even a warrior at the Yuan Dan stage of the tenth level of body refining has no power to fight back in front of a warrior at the strength refining stage. Now, a little bastard from the fourth level of body refining actually dares to say that he wants to kill himself. This Does Tianlongwei really don't know whether to laugh or be angry? "Okay, let me see how you come to kill me?" ?????????????????????? The Tianlong Guard grabbed it with one palm again, it was the Lin family¡¯s authentic grappling hand. In the blink of an eye, Tianlongwei's big hand had already grasped Ye Lin's chest. However, Ye Lin's speed is his strength. After practicing the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng, his flexibility is far more than a hundred times that of ordinary people. Even ordinary warriors in the training stage are far behind. Ye Lin's eyes were gleaming, and he stared at Tianlongwei's upper body. His movements with his feet remained unchanged, and he used Tianpeng's nine-transformation movement technique with all his strength. "This is the Lin family's grappling skill. It is not an advanced technique. It has thirty-six weaknesses in total. However, my strength is too weak. Even if it is a weakness, there is no chance of success in front of me. Unless I can Concentrate all your strength and kill him on the neck with one strike." Ye Lin finally found out the fatal weakness of the Tianlong Guard through the observation of the magical eye. However, because Ye Lin's own strength is too poor, even if it is a fatal weakness, it is impossible for him to kill it.After careful consideration, Ye Lin found that only on his neck, if he slashed with thirty-six times the full force of the Tianzhan Dao and reached Tianlongwei's neck, would it be possible to kill him with one blow. , otherwise, I can only use my speed to escape. "However, the Lin family's grappler has the strongest defensive power at his neck. How easy is it to kill him at his neck with all his strength?" "No matter what, it all depends on human effort, so what if it's not easy? If it's not easy, I will create an easy opportunity." Ye Lin jumped up and struck down with all his strength. Tiangang's first strike was the first strike. Immediately, thirty-six sword lights were slashed out with all his strength, heading straight for the thirty-six weak points of the Tianlong Guard. "asshole!" Tianlongwei naturally knows which areas of his own skills are fatal weaknesses. Normally, if others don't know, then forget it. As long as he pays a little attention, nothing will happen. However, now Ye Lin's sword light is directly Go after your thirty-six weaknesses, my God, isn't this going to kill you? If it had been before, he would have thought it was a coincidence. However, he only had thirty-six weaknesses in the technique itself. Normally, no one would know why his sword light was divided into thirty-six lines. Go directly to the thirty-six weaknesses? No matter what, for the sake of his own life, the Tianlong Guard did not dare to be careless at all and moved to protect him. However, Ye Lin's speed was too fast. One sword was faster than the other. All thirty-six sword lights went straight towards the thirty-six weak points. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of swords struck madly. Come down. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang~~~~~~~~ Finally, Ye Lin's sword flash was too fast. Even though the Tianlong Guard tried his best, he could not protect his whole body. Ye Lin slashed hundreds of swords at the weak point. "Huh? Can't you break through the defense?" Hundreds of knives were slashed at the fatal weakness of his body, but he was fine. Immediately, Tianlongwei was overjoyed. Looking at Ye Lin, who was still attacking crazily, he stopped defending and burst out laughing, saying, "Huh, What can you do if you see through my fatal weakness? Your strength is too weak. Even if I attack you, you can't break through my defense, so what can you do?" " Tianlongwei is in a very good mood. It's good to be strong. Even if it is a fatal weakness, it is of no use if it can't be broken. "However, since you can't break through my defense, it will be my turn to attack next. Tianlongwei was secretly proud. Ye Lin looked at the complacent Tianlong Guard and sneered in his heart: Laugh, laugh, I will give you a big surprise later. Suddenly, just when Tianlongwei was about to attack with all his strength, Ye Lin's eyes widened, he shouted loudly, and said: "Behead!" Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up, and the sword light disappeared all over the sky. Only a trace in the sky, like lightning, flashed away from Tianlongwei's neck. "Well??" Tianlong Wei's eyes were wide open, and he grabbed his neck with both hands. He looked at Ye Lin in disbelief. He still didn't understand why this little bastard's knife was suddenly so powerful? Just now, my neck was struck by hundreds of swords, so why was nothing wrong? I can¡¯t understand it, but as a warrior in the training stage, Tianlongwei has extremely strong vitality. His neck was cut off by Ye Lin¡¯s sword, but he was not dead yet, and he blew a signal bomb in his hand. Seeing that the Tianlong Guard was about to fall, Ye Lin felt quite helpless and thought: "If my strength were a little more difficult, why would I need to waste so much time if I wanted to kill this bastard?" After this battle, Ye Lin became more determined to enter the Divine Dragon Valley. Only by obtaining the blood of the Divine Dragon and exchanging blood can his strength break through by leaps and bounds. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but think of an ancient dragon skin he had picked up from under the earth dragon's body. "What kind of place is that? Could there be some ancient dragon blood left in that place?" Ye Lin remembers it very clearly. It was a map that was swallowed by the earth dragon for some unknown reason. Moreover, the map pointed to the depths of Shenlong Valley. boom! ! Suddenly, a dragon-shaped firework rose in the sky. ¡°Damn it, this damn bastard can¡¯t live even if he¡¯s dead.¡± But when Tianlongwei was about to die, he took advantage of Ye Lin's distraction to sound the signal bomb in his hand. "Hurry up, he's looking for death. Let's go quickly. We must not let him go." Far away, Ye Lin seemed to hear shouts in the distance. Depend on!  Ye Lin cursed secretly, but then he changed his mind and looked far into the distance, thinking to himself: "If these guys are led to the Iron-backed Stegosaurus, what interesting things will happen?" Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of the iron-backed stegosaurus that he had glanced at in a hurry. It was a terrifying dragon beast that had reached the third level of strength in the refining stage. If these heavenly dragon guards were allowed to face this terrifying dragon beast, what if it happened? careless, The Heavenly Dragon Guards killed the terrifying dragon beast, the Iron-backed Sword Dragon. When the time comes, if I accidentally kill him again with a carbine, wouldn't my own strength become even stronger? The more he thought about it, the happier Ye Lin became, and gradually, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Come on, Master, I welcome you." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Today is later! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Blood of the Dragon Chapter 12 The Tianlong Guard Who Bears Dark Trouble Chapter 12: The Tianlong Guard who is responsible for the evil "kill!!" "No. 10 was killed by this kid. He did have an adventure. He must not be allowed to escape." "Hurry up, this kid got a chance and used it to kill No. 10, everyone, hurry up." "Hurry up, kill him, and the adventure he gets will belong to everyone." In front of the body-refining realm, a strong person in the strength-refining realm is absolutely supreme. Even if he is besieged by more than a dozen strong men at the peak of the body-refining realm, as long as his weaknesses are not breached, he will be absolutely supreme. Nothing will happen. "However, every cultivator, who does not desperately protect and cover up the weaknesses of the practice?" Where can people break through their own fatal weaknesses so easily? What's more, with the strength of the Body Refining Realm, even if he is asked to cut it, he can cut through the weakness of a Strength Refining Realm? Impossible, that is absolutely impossible, unless a strong man in the Yuan Dan stage of the Body Refining Realm holds a peerless divine weapon and attacks a strong man in the Strength Refining Realm with a desperate attack on his weakness, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible. However, what is ridiculous is that in such an impossible situation, a strong man in the realm of strength training was actually tempered by a person who was a legendary waste a month ago and who had only been practicing for six years. The kid from Pi Realm was beheaded. ???????????????????????????? What kind of adventure is needed to make a loser who has been unable to break through for six years become a strong man in the training period in just one month! You know, the Tianlong Guards are all the people at the helm who were forcibly recruited from various small families and small forces by President Tianlong. Behind them, more or less, there is a little small power, or a person. Although the small family is now controlled by President Tianlong, it does not prevent them from secretly getting some small benefits to their own family or some small forces behind them. Even President Tianlong, in order to win the hearts of the people, has always turned a blind eye to such things. For him, as long as these people at the helm are all in his hands, everything will be in his hands. It's no longer important, and if one day I need it, I just need to call him. Maybe this is another hidden force hiding in the dark. Ye Lin looked at these Tianlong Guards who were following them and sneered secretly in his heart: "Follow me, chase me. When the time comes, I will let you go and bring about a great disaster." However, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He thought deeply for a while, smiled slightly, and said: "I'm a little impatient. Who can cultivate to the power-refining stage is not a monster? Now these people Because he was stimulated by the death of No. 10, he may still pursue me desperately. If any guy comes to his senses, won't my plan be ruined? " Sure enough, Ye Lin turned around and saw that after chasing for two or three miles, the intensity of the Tianlong Guards behind him had somewhat declined. "Indeed, these guys have cooled down a bit now." Indeed, none of us are fools. A strong man in the refining stage has already died, which means that the opponent has the means to kill a strong man in the refining stage. Everyone has already cultivated to the strength-refining stage. For small forces like them, if they want to cultivate to the strength-refining stage, it is possible only by using the entire strength of the entire force. Everyone is a member of the force. Absolute elites are selected by forces or families after rigorous screening. All of them are extremely strong-minded. Although they are impulsive, they quickly calm down. "Everyone, be careful. This kid is not simple. The adventure in his hands can give him the strength to kill strong men in the refining stage." The Tianlong Guard Commander waved his hand and immediately slowed down his speed, speaking calmly. Of course, in their eyes, besides Ye Lin being a bit fast, they absolutely do not believe that this kid has the strength to kill a strong person in the refining stage by himself. In their eyes, the reason why Ye Lin can kill Tianlong No. 10 is absolutely It was to take advantage of some powerful adventure that he got in his hands. Of course, in their eyes, Ye Lin's speed is only a little fast, but it is absolutely impossible to escape from under their noses. A warrior in the body refining stage, no matter how fast he is, how can there be a group of strong people in the refining stage? How fast? "Yes, everyone should be careful. This kid was just a famous waste a month ago. After practicing for six years, he is only in the Skin Tempering Stage. Even if he gets some kind of powerful adventure, it is absolutely impossible for him to let him He broke through to the refining stage in just one month. The reason why he was able to kill No. 10 must be because some powerful adventure secretly plotted against No. 10, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible." After being reminded by the guard captain, everyone immediately calmed down. "Yes, we have to be careful"Some, don't let him jump over the wall in a hurry. " "Well, that's true. In my opinion, even if he has some kind of powerful adventure, but his own strength is there, we will follow him and let him escape to see where he can escape. This is deep in the Demon Refining Mountain Range. When he has no strength left, we can kill him by just driving away a monster without us taking action. What's more, with the strength of all of us, it will be absolutely easy to capture him alive. .¡± "Yes, I agree. We don't need to fight him head-on. We just need to follow him. As long as we follow him and don't let him get lost, when he has no strength, even if he has some kind of powerful adventure, as long as we are careful Some, then, this adventure may be ours.¡± Indeed, no matter how powerful Qi Yu is, it is just an external object, and his own strength is the foundation. If he has no power, then, no matter how powerful Qi Yu is, it will be just a decoration. As long as he drives a monster in front of him, even if he It is impossible to rely on this kind of adventure to die together with everyone. Sure enough, after a while, the speed of Ye Lin, who was fleeing in front, slowed down little by little, and it was no longer the same as before. "Look, everyone, this kid's speed has slowed down. Let's slow down together, so that he can see a little bit of hope in despair and use his last bit of strength." Captain Tianlong looked at Ye Lin who had gradually stopped and immediately reminded him in a low voice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Don't worry, boss, we will squeeze out the last bit of this kid's strength." Immediately, everyone slowed down together. "These idiots, I, a guy who is in the third level of body refining, has slowed down, and it can be said that I have exhausted all my strength. They, a group of people who are in the strength training stage, have also slowed down." Ye Lin sensed that the Tianlong Guard behind him was slowing down, and he suddenly sneered in his heart. "Well, it's almost done now. I ran a big circle around this mountain forest. I believe these guys won't have any suspicion anymore. It's time to go to the Iron-backed Stegosaurus." Ye Lin calculated the time and found out that indeed, ordinary warriors in the third level of body refining would only have this little strength after trying their best. Thinking of this, Ye Lin rushed straight towards the Iron-backed Stegosaurus. "It is said that the Iron-backed Stegosaurus is said to be sleepy, which seems to be true." According to legend, Shenlong is so lethargic that he spends ninety-nine percent of his life in sleep. The Iron-backed Stegosaurus has inherited this advantage of Shenlong and can speed up his cultivation while sleeping. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin dared to take advantage of the Iron-backed Stegosaurus, otherwise he would not even be able to get close to the Iron-backed Stegosaurus. After a while, Ye Lin completely slowed down his speed, focused his eyes on the front, and said with a smile: "The name of the Iron-backed Stegosaurus is true for its lethargy. Five days have passed, and it has not even moved." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together "Having the dragon bloodline means you are strong. Even if you are five miles away, you will be awakened by any aura approaching." Turning his head and looking behind him, Ye Lin's biggest worry now is that those guys behind him will release some breath. Once they wake up the Iron-backed Stegosaurus, it will be in trouble. "Fortunately, these guys don't dare to be too presumptuous in this Demon Refining Mountain Range. They have always restrained their aura." The reason why Ye Lin can spot the people behind him is because he has a pair of magical eyes that can see through the energy beams of warriors in the training stage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a strong heartbeat, and even from a distance, one could tell that it was the heartbeat of the Iron-backed Stegodramon. "There are still two milesone mileOkay, there are still a hundred meters. We can't get closer, otherwise we will wake it up." Ye Lin is always calculating in his heart. He wants to wait for those guys behind to get close and give them a big surprise. As for the heartbeat of the Iron-backed Stegodramon, that¡¯s because Ye Lin also has a little dragon blood in his body. Otherwise, how could he hear it? "Okay, they're here." Ye Lin pulled out the Heaven-Zhantting Sword from behind and put all his strength into the Heaven-Zhantting Sword. "The blood of the divine dragon means strength. Anyone with the blood of the divine dragon is terrifyingly strong physically." Ye Lin knew that even if he tried his best, he would not be able to break through the physical defense of the Iron-backed Stegodramon, and the most he could do would be to make it hurt."Here we come." Ye Lin's eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw that behind him, there were nine rays of energy from a strong person in the training stage. "Behead!!" With a loud shout, Ye Lin jumped up, crossed a hundred meters in one step, used all his strength, and slashed the iron back of the giant Iron-backed Stegosaurus with his sword. In order to practice, the Iron-backed Stegodramon usually just sleeps in the jungle and does not enter caves. This also gives Ye Lintian great convenience. when! ! The name of Tiebei is indeed extraordinary. He was hit hard by the Heaven-Zhanying Sword, but there was no trace at all. However, the weight of the Sky-Destroying Sword can exert Ye Lin's strength to one or two hundred percent. Such a huge force immediately woke up the Iron-backed Stegodramon from his sleep. Roar! ! With a roar, the Iron-backed Stegodramon climbed up slowly, staring at the nine Heavenly Dragon Guards not far away with a pair of bull-eye-like dragon eyes. ____________________ Well, there are quite a few people who have died this year. My great-grandfather passed away a few days ago. I sent the old man home today. I didn¡¯t sleep at 2 or 3 o¡¯clock last night. After I came back in the afternoon, I really lacked energy. I needed to catch up on some sleep. , the update turned out to be a bit late, please forgive me. Well, there is another chapter today, but it may be a little late, so please forgive me! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Sorry everyone, it¡¯s too late today. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 13 The Brutal Iron-backed Sword Dragon Beast Chapter 13 The ferocious Iron-backed Stegodramon Roar! ! A roar of terrifying beasts that shook all directions came from the mouth of a ferocious monster horse that was three feet tall and over five feet long, with one meter long sword-shaped thorns all over its body. According to legend, the dragon is a beast with antlers and a horse's mouth, and an iron-backed sword dragon. It is a monster that has acquired magical powers while the dragon is sleeping. Not only is he powerful and physically terrifying, but more importantly, his head is also similar to the legend. The dragon in the novel has three similarities. According to legend, the divine dragon spends 99% of its life sleeping, and so does the Iron-backed Stegodramon. Its cultivation can only be achieved while sleeping, so that it can achieve a faster breakthrough. Therefore, for it, sleeping will be The most beautiful moment, the most annoying thing is that someone disturbs it at this time. But now, when it is sleeping, the humans in front of it dare to disturb this Stegodramon, which is really unforgivable. Roar! ! Facing the Nine Heavenly Dragon Guards, who had just arrived here and didn¡¯t know what was going on, the Iron-backed Sworddramon roared. "Ah, monster, this is a monster!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??We may still be the same person in Yunshui City, but facing monsters is terrifying from the bottom of our hearts. Yunshui City is surrounded by the Demon Refining Mountain Range on three sides and faces the East China Sea on one side. In order to survive, many people go to sea to fish every year, and many people enter the Demon Refining Mountain Range in search of legendary elixirs or wild beasts. . However, every year, how many people enter the Demon Refining Mountain Range and never return? How many times have the entire Yunshui City suffered heavy casualties because monsters from the Demon Refining Mountain Range entered Yunshui City? It can be said that all humans in Yunshui City are surrounded by monsters. They may be attacked by terrifying and ferocious monsters at any time, causing their fragile lives to end. What¡¯s more, what¡¯s even more irritating is that every year, this kind of thing happens to those small families who have some strength, but are definitely at the bottom, and suffer heavy losses every time. However, so what, who says they are not strong enough? What¡¯s even more desperate is that in order to survive and practice, they can only risk entering the Demon Refining Mountains again to obtain precious elixirs in exchange for various items for practice and improve their strength. Finally, when the monsters come down the mountain, they will naturally start to attack the humans who enter the mountains. It can be said that in this way, a strange cycle is formed that never ends, allowing all people from small families and small forces to carve the terror of monsters into their minds and never be able to erase it. And in order to survive, every time these small families and small forces get some kind of treasure, they will always ask the four major families to take it away at various prices, making them work hard to get it after paying a huge price. More than 90% of the treasures actually fell into the hands of the four major families in Yunshui City, and all they got in exchange were some very cheap cultivation resources. Even in order to get the protection of the four major families, they are not allowed to give away some of these already very cheap resources to some senior officials of the four major families, so that their family's own power can develop more stably. . Even so, every year when a monster descends from the mountain, there are always strong men from the four major families who arrive immediately. However, before they arrive, there are still many people from small families and small forces who are buried under the monster. in the mouth. Therefore, monsters are an absolute nightmare for those small families and small forces, and among them, dragon beasts are the absolute absolute, because most of the monsters that go down the mountain are these powerful dragon beasts. However, most of the Tianlong Guards of the Tianlong Society are strong men selected from these small families and small forces. Therefore, when they see the iron-backed sword dragon beast's horse mouth, at least five of the nine Tianlong Guards are The famous Tianlongwei screamed. "Roar!" The Iron-backed Stegodramon cannot speak yet, but this does not affect its actions. A two-foot-long steel tail, like a whip, cuts a mark in the sky and sweeps towards the nine Tianlong Guards. Iron-backed Sworddramon is a monster that has reached the third level of strength training. Because of its powerful defense and physical strength, even a human warrior of the fifth level of strength training may not be its opponent. As for Tianlongwei, because They all come from various small forces and small families. Basically, their strength has only reached the first level of the strength training stage, and it is difficult to make any further progress. Now faced with the sudden attack of the Iron-backed Stegodramon, the Tianlong Guards were not allowed to react at all. The two Tianlong guards on the spotThen a thick tail whip fell from the sky, causing his body to completely collapse under the pressure. "asshole!" The Chief of the Tianlong Guard is a strong man of the fifth level of strength training. Originally, the reason why he would follow the Tianlong Guards and follow Ye Lin from afar is because he is a member of the Ye family. Although he joined the Tianlong Club, He became the Tianlong Guard Chief. However, he was still a little unable to deal with Ye Lin, the direct descendant of the Ye Family Patriarch. However, how did he know that the legendary waste could have such great ability? All the nine powerful men in the training stage of his own had tricked them and led them to such a monster, deliberately provoking such a monster, but let them, the nine great Heavenly Dragon Guards, take the blame. Ye Lin's move made the Tianlong Guard Chief shocked and angry. However, the Tianlong Guard Chief is also an outstanding person. How can he still not understand that Ye Lin is basically setting a trap for himself and others? "kill!" Now that things have broken out, it will be useless to complain and roar. The most important thing is that the Tianlong Guard must not suffer any more losses. Otherwise, even if he is the Tianlong Guard Chief, when he goes back and faces the Tianlong President, he will also There is no escape from death. Suddenly, the remaining Tianlong Guards worked together to increase their strength during the training period to the maximum. Suddenly, various fists, swords, and winds roared, flying up and down in the mountains, surrounding the iron back. Stegodramon attacks from above and below. However, the name of Ironback Stegodramon's "Ironback" is absolutely terrifying. It is not something that ordinary people can break through. Moreover, the two-foot-long tail whip is like a spiritual snake, sweeping back and forth. It's simply not something that ordinary people can afford. For a time, although the seven great strength-refining stage warriors besieged Iron-backed Stegodramon, in fact, the seven great-refined stage warriors were chased by Iron-backed Stegodramon's tail whip and jumped up and down. A desperate battle. The most irritating thing is that even if the seven Heavenly Dragon Guards want to escape from the battlefield, it is impossible. The Iron-backed Stegodramon uses its iron back as the origin, and its tail whip sweeps back and forth with a radius of two feet. All the seven warriors in the training stage are enclosed in their own fighting circle. Whoever dares to leave the battlefield will be greeted by an absolute subway whip. "ah!" A Tianlong Guard could no longer stand this kind of high-pressure battle and wanted to leave the battlefield. Suddenly, a black shadow flew from the sky and cut him off completely. For a time, the remaining six Tianlong Guards no longer dared to be careless, and no one dared to leave the battlefield without authorization. However, with its iron back as a shield and its two-foot-long tail whip as a spear, the Iron-backed Stegodramon could be said to be able to advance, attack, retreat or defend, making the six Heavenly Dragon Guards miserable. "Damn it, if I had known this, I would have killed that bastard even if I risked my life." One of the Tianlong Guards was almost driven crazy by the iron-backed Stegodramon. At this time, they really realized that if they had known this, they would have killed Ye Lin even in the face of his "adventure". However, there is no room for regret in reality, and time will not go backwards. Faced with what is faced, as long as it is brutally tortured by the Iron-backed Stegodramon, there will be no way out. "ah!!" Another Tianlong Guard couldn't bear the pressure, and his movement slowed down a beat. Suddenly, a black shadow flew from the sky and swept across the Tianlong Guard's chest mercilessly. At that moment, there was no more sound. Being swept by such terrifying energy, even the physical body of a strong person in the energy training stage was mercilessly crushed. "Ahhhh!!" I was shocked by such a brutal scene, and three more in succession, all in an instant, were swept across the chest, back and even the head by a tail whip like a sky mark. Immediately, in a short period of time, all but one of the ten Tianlong Guards in the Tianlong team was killed by Ye Lin, and even others were beaten by the ferocious and powerful Iron-backed Stegodramon until only the Chief of Tianlong Guards and the Tianlong Guards were left. The last Tianlong Guard was particularly agile, and the others were all sent into the underworld. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!" Witnessing such a process, the Tianlong Guard Chief was suddenly in a state of madness and could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. "You beast, you are looking for death." The Heavenly Dragon Guard Chief is, after all, a warrior at the fifth level of the strength training stage. Although he is no match for Iron-backed Stegodramon, if he strikes recklessly, even the ferocity of Iron-backed Stegodramon can still inflict serious damage. , even death. However, the price to bear regardless of the consequences is absolutely despairing. Even with the determination of the Tianlong Guard Chief, it took a while to think about it at the beginning. But now I can¡¯t care about anything. If I don¡¯t take action, I may never be able to take action again.  Suddenly, traces of the Yuan Dan Law burst out from the body of the Tianlong Guard Chief. But it was the Heavenly Dragon Guard Captain. When the Iron-backed Sworddramon finally used all its strength to kill everyone, the Xingtian Guard Captain exploded the Yuan Dan in his body, allowing his strength to increase several times in a short period of time. level. "You beast, give back the life of the Tianlong Guard." Captain Kailong rushed to the last Tianlong Guard who was still alive, grabbed him by the collar, and threw the kid out with all his strength. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMy eyelids were fighting, but it was finally completed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Damn, there are too many social events these days {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Blood of the Dragon Chapter 14 The Devastated Heavenly Dragon Guard Chief Chapter 14 The devastated Tianlong Guard Chief "Ah! You are looking for death, you beast, ahhhh!!!" In the blink of an eye, eight of the group of Tianlong Guards sent by President Tianlong to hunt down Ye Lin died. In the end, except for himself and the one Tianlong Guard whom he had saved, no one could escape anymore. This result makes Tianlong Guard Chief unacceptable to anyone. The thought of returning to Tianlong Club and the punishment he may have to receive from President Tianlong suddenly makes him go crazy. "ah!!!" The Heavenly Dragon Guard Chief looked at the ferocious and terrifying Iron-backed Stegodramon, his eyes widened, and a line of blood flowed out from it. His long hair was floating in the wind, and rolled up layers of waves. His eyes seemed to be about to give birth. Swallowed the purple iron-backed Stegodramon. "You beast, go to hell!" Suddenly, the Tianlong Guard Chief's momentum exploded tenfold. Even with the strength of the Iron-backed Stegodramon, he was able to break all the sword bones in his body. For a moment, the Heavenly Dragon Guard Chief seemed to have taken an aphrodisiac, and his whole body was full of energy. He had swept away the decadence of being unable to fight back after being beaten by the Iron-backed Stegodramon. It was hard to believe that this was the same Heavenly Dragon Guard Chief just now. . "This guy is quite determined, and he dares to explode his Yuan Dan." Ye Lin, who had been hiding aside, was shocked when he saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was a little shocked. Originally, Ye Lin's plan was to lure the Heavenly Dragon Guards into a fight with the Iron-backed Sword Dragon Beast, and then kill the Iron-backed Sword Dragon Beast with the help of the Heavenly Dragon Guards, and then come forward to lure the group of Heavenly Dragon Guards away. When the time came, He killed him again with a carbine and obtained the bones of the Iron-backed Stegosaurus with absolute speed. "However, the result was beyond Ye Lin's expectation. He also did not expect that the Iron-backed Stegodramon would be so ferocious that it could defeat the entire Tianlong Guard consisting of ten warriors in the training stage without any power to fight back. As a result, Ye Lin's goal of hunting the Iron-backed Stegodramon could not be realized. But who would have thought that just when Ye Lin was about to give up and escape secretly, this Tianlong Guard Chief would be so good at life, and would dare to explode Yuan Dan in order to realize Ye Lin's goal. To be honest, Ye Lin was really grateful to him for his heroic dedication. You must know that Yuan Dan is the foundation of everything for warriors, just like the heart and human beings. If a warrior does not have Yuan Dan, he is destined to be a strong man in the body refining realm for the rest of his life. By. Although for most people, reaching the peak of physical training is their lifelong pursuit, for some people with strong talents and abundant resources, it is tantamount to digging their own graves. Regardless of whether you are practicing Jin, Qi, or Gang, the energy you cultivate is all transformed from Yuan Dan. The most important thing is that when you reach the Ascension Dragon Realm, it is the ninth turn of Yuan Dan and you advance to the innate world. It can be said that after the body refining period, Yuan Dan is the foundation of all cultivation. Without Yuan Dan as a transit point, a warrior's cultivation path will end. The most important thing is that the Yuan Dan self-destructs, which is extremely dangerous. If there is no strong physical body as a guarantee, the self-explosion of the Yuan Dan is very likely to explode one's own body continuously, which can only lead to self-destruction. Even if the physical body is extremely powerful and can withstand such violent energy, the Dantian, as the seat of the Yuan Dan, is very likely to be exploded. Without the most powerful person to regulate the energy, regulate the vitality of the Dantian, and repair the Dantian, it is also very likely that the Dantian will be destroyed. His Dantian has since become a leaky Dantian, making it impossible for other people to gather their vitality, thus ending the cultivation path. Therefore, for a warrior, self-exploding Yuan Dan is definitely the last resort to fight to the death. Similarly, it is also the last resort for warriors to perish together with the enemy after despair. However, for a warrior, self-exploding Yuan Dan is definitely a major event that tests his courage. In short, in one sentence, self-exploding Yuan Dan means that this warrior has reached the end. The Tianlong Guard Commander now feels really sad. A mission that was originally so easy ended up forcing him to self-destruct his Yuan Dan. "However, he also knows that if he doesn't explode the Yuan Dan, he will definitely die. Only after he explodes the Yuan Dan can he use his absolute strength to find a way out. However, it only takes ten minutes at most to increase the strength by self-exploding the Yuan Dan. In other words, after the Tianlong Guard Captain self-destructs the Yuan Dan, he only has ten minutes. When the time is up, he will once again become a powerful physical body, but There is no body refining realm warrior with strong strength. "Die, you beast, die, die" There are only ten minutes. If this beast cannot be killed within ten minutes, then he will die. Therefore, under the stimulation of the greatest crisis in his life, the Tianlong Guard Chief can no longer care about anything.??I have used all my greatest skills. "Huh? This is the powerful bull fist?" Suddenly, Ye Lin was furious. He could see that what the Tianlong Guard Chief was practicing was definitely the powerful Barbarian Bull Fist. Ye Zhen was practicing this kind of boxing. He had been fighting with Ye Zhen for so long, so naturally he was not interested in this kind of boxing. This boxing technique is so familiar that it couldn¡¯t be more familiar. "Damn it, is this a disciple of my Ye family?" Ye Lin knew very well that one of the Ye family's unique skills, the powerful Barbarian Bull Boxing, was created a thousand years ago by an ancestor of the Ye family who spent three hundred years to create it. Outside the clan, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to perform it. In other words, this Tianlong Guard Chief is definitely a member of the Ye family, and he is also an absolute elite. Ye Lin has always been very concerned about what Shangguan Wan'er said about the betrayal of someone in the Ye family. Although he is not willing to deny it, he is still not willing to believe that such a big family can actually have someone. betray. However, seeing such a scene now, Ye Lin could no longer find any excuses. The powerful bull fist unique to the Ye family in front of him had already explained everything. boom! ! Under the violent power of the Heavenly Dragon Guard Chief, the Iron-backed Stegodramon finally fell. However, accordingly, the Heavenly Dragon Guard Chief also used up his last bit of energy. ¡°Papa~~~¡± A burst of applause came from the jungle. Captain Tianlong was startled and quickly turned his head to look. When he saw the person coming, he asked in shock: "Is it you?" "Yes, it's me." Ye Lin walked out of the hiding place, nodded and said. "Have you been hiding here?" Captain Tianlong asked in disbelief. I clearly saw him leaving from a distance, why did he appear here again now? "Yes, if I hadn't been hiding here, how could I have witnessed such a good show?" Ye Lin smiled slightly and said softly. Ye Lin¡¯s expression seemed to be that of a newbie who was talking about something very interesting. "However, in the eyes of the Tianlong Guard Chief, this immature boy is actually a terrifying existence that is even more demonic than the devil. If not, how could such a thrilling battle be led to? First, cut off the strength stage and use your advantage to seduce the greed of the Tianlong Guards. Then, use the psychological effects of the Tianlong Guards to control the speed to perfection. Then, lead the entire Tianlong Guards into the territory of the Iron-backed Stegodramon, and then Then he would take action to awaken the Iron-backed Stegodramon, causing the two to fight, causing both to lose and benefit himself. Recalling all this, Tianlongwei Zhang felt even more sad about his fate: It turns out that everything was planned by others! "Are you from the Ye family?" Ye Lin looked at the Tianlong Guard Chief whose hair and beard were all spread out and his eyes were bleeding, and asked softly. Listening to his tone, he wasn¡¯t trying to prove anything, but he was trying to get the Heavenly Dragon Guard Chief to admit it himself. "Yes, I am from the Ye family." The Tianlong Guard Chief also knew that when he used the powerful Barbarian Bull Fist and when Ye Lin planned to come out to see him, his identity was no longer a secret. "Can you tell me who you are?" The Ye family is a big family, occupying one-third of the world in Yunshui City, and is much more powerful than the other three major families. Although the powerful barbarian bull boxing is unique to the Ye family, among the Ye family, But it is definitely a very broad boxing technique, practiced by many disciples. As long as the true identity of the other party is known from the Tianlong Guard Chief, Ye Lin can roughly identify who in the Ye family has betrayed the family. "I'm sorry, I can't say it." Tianlong Guardsman naturally knew what Ye Lin was thinking, but he couldn't say it. Once he said it, those who betrayed him would definitely not escape death. "Do you think it's okay if you don't say anything?" Ye Lin smiled softly and said quietly. If they were the Grand Master-level figures in the previous life, they would have felt very frightened when they heard Ye Lin's soft smile, because they knew that this was a call for Ye Lin to get angry. "Try it!" Although the whole body¡¯s vitality has been leaked due to the self-explosion of the Yuan Dan, the physical body of a warrior in the refining stage is still very powerful. "Then, just take it easy." Ye Lin spoke softly again, but when he spoke the last word, the whole word "LE" turned into thirty-six white knives? Thirty-six sword lights criss-crossed, and immediately locked the entire body of the Tianlong Guard Chief in it. Roar! "The Tianlong Guard Chief was careless. In his opinion, Ye Lin's own strength was very weak. The reason why he could threaten the warriors in the training stage only relied on his chance encounters. However, when Ye Lin actually took action, he discovered to his sorrow that all his conjectures turned out to be so ridiculous. "I told you, I will know who you are." Ye Lin quickly drew out his sword, the sword never leaving the Tianlong Guard Chief's fatal wound. His whole body was in a state of madness. boom! ! Only thirty rounds later, the seriously injured Tianlong Guard Chief was slashed away by Ye Lin with a knife. At the same time, the black iron mask of the Tianlong Guard Chief flew out. "It's you?" Finally, Ye Lin recognized this person. This person was the one who had followed Ye Zhong into his courtyard and forced him to terminate his engagement. _____________________ quickly spring. Everyone said that these days is a good day. All red and white happy events are concentrated in these days. Some busy and unstable updates, please forgive me! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 15: Redeeming the Skin Chapter 15: Redemption "Ye Chong???" Ye Lin looked at the Tianlong Guard Chief who had fallen to the ground. He remembered very clearly that this was the man who followed Ye Zhong closely when he led Shangguan Hongfei into his yard to force him to terminate his engagement with Shangguan Wan'er. That person. At this moment, Ye Lin had a rough impression of the traitors of the Ye family. But, because of this, he was really in disbelief. Ye Chong is the most powerful person in the Ye family. If he betrays him, Ye Lin really can't imagine how serious the consequences will be. You must know that the purpose of the establishment of the Tianlong Society is to destroy the Ye family and deal with his father Ye Yunfei. If even the current most powerful person in the Ye family joins the Tianlong Society, then what hope does the entire Ye family have? "Huh? All the top leaders of the entire Ye family had mysteriously gone into seclusion three years ago. Could it be that there is some relationship between this?" Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of a very scary possibility, that is, the most powerful person in the Ye family would be Ye Zhong. The most important reason is that three years ago, all the warriors in the entire Ye family who were above the Qi refining stage, They all went into seclusion with the clan leader in one night. Only one Ye Zhong in the entire Ye family was appointed as the second elder and had full control over the Ye family. I never thought much about it before and always thought it was just a coincidence. However, now that everything is connected, Ye Lin discovers a very terrifying result, that is, the entire Ye family is very likely to have died early. Three years ago, it was already broken by the Tianlong Society. Otherwise, why would all the powerful men above the Qi Refining stage in the entire Ye family suddenly choose to retreat, leaving only Ye Chong three years ago? I'm afraid it's because all the senior members of the Ye family were framed by Ye Zhong three years ago. Therefore, in order to prevent the people under the Ye family from becoming suspicious, Ye Zhong announced The clan leader and others retreated collectively. However, if this is really the case, then they had achieved their goal as early as three years ago, so why do they continue to maintain and pretend? Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of an incomprehensible question in his mind, that is, if his hypothesis is true, that means that the Ye family has been destroyed long ago and the purpose of Tianlong Society has been achieved, then why did they Do you want the Ye family to continue? Isn¡¯t the purpose of Tianlong Society just to destroy the Ye family? Yes, father, they are for father, they are all because of father. The most important thing for Tianlong Society is to deal with father. Only the Ye family still exists, and the father who has been missing for six years can show up again. Yes, that must be the case. Thinking of this, Ye Lin's eyes darkened and his heart felt extremely painful. Although he was a grand master in his previous life and was a master in major casinos, at that time he was only in his early twenties. It could be said that he had just stepped out of the gate of the Lonely Home. Two years before he was actually shot in the head by a black gun, Ye Lin had been playing in the orphanage. Although he was the world's Tai Chi Grandmaster and his strength was strong, none of this could change his desire for family. In this life, his desire was fulfilled, and his heart was full of excitement. Even when he saw his father Ye Yunfei's determination to protect the family until death, his heart was full of admiration, and he was determined to fight for his father. Protect your family. But now, he was told that the family that his father was determined to protect with his life and that he was determined to protect may have been destroyed. What he saw now may be just an illusion, a scam set up to deal with his father. Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyesight went dark, and he couldn't bear the blow. But he was a Tai Chi master in his previous life and was very determined. Soon, he stabilized his emotions and said: "If this is the case, Ye Chong, I will make sure that you can neither live nor die." Revenge, the first thought in Ye Lin's mind is revenge. However, he still forced himself to calm down. Not to mention his own strength, if he did not reveal some of his trump cards, on the surface, with the strength of the Third Heavenly Body Refining Heaven, even the Ye family clan meeting that should be held in more than a month would It is very difficult, let alone dealing with Ye Zhong who has reached the peak of Qi refining? "And Ye Fan, he is the most talented member of the Ye family in the past three thousand years, with the emperor's blood that is rare in millions of years. If he follows his father and betrays him, it will be something that the Ye family will not be able to bear for thousands of years. A huge loss." Ye Lin knows his own business, and all his talents come from himself.However, as for the talent of cultivation, his red blood talent is really far behind Ye Fan's emperor blood. If the Ye family has Ye Fan, even if the Ye family really suffers this disaster, as long as Ye Fan does not die, the rise of the Ye family will never be far away. "But if Mark also betrays, then he must die!" For the enemy, we must resolutely kill them, and we must not be merciful. No matter how good the talent is, if we don't agree, there can only be one result, disaster. "Well, no matter what the result is, I must improve my strength quickly, otherwise, no matter how good the calculation is, it will be of no use." Ye Lin thought about the fact that he was facing the Tianlong Guard today. If he was as powerful as the Iron-backed Stegodramon, why would he be so troubled and just slap him to death? "Well, any warrior must not be careless, otherwise, it is very likely that he will follow the footsteps of the Iron-backed Stegodramon." Thinking of the Iron-backed Stegodramon, Ye Lin had a thought in his mind. He must be extremely careful in everything and keep three trump cards for himself to prevent the enemy from suddenly bursting out or accidents. The strength of the Iron-backed Stegodramon is absolutely terrifying. One can defeat nine of them, and the nine Heavenly Dragon Guards will be unable to fight back. But, in the end, wasn¡¯t it defeated by the opponent¡¯s trump card, leaving him unable to fight back at all? Here, Ye Lin was left awake. "Well, the Iron-backed Stegodramon is a three-level monster with three levels of energy training. It has enough energy in its body to restore the Purple Sky Fire in my Dantian." He opened his mouth to suck the Iron-backed Stegosaurus, and the entire giant Iron-backed Stegosaurus was swallowed by Ye Lin in one gulp. Ye Lin began to concentrate on practicing his boxing skills. Suddenly, strong winds rose in the entire mountain forest, and there were bursts of dragon roars. The power of the dragon shook the area within ten miles, and no monsters entered. Farther away, there was the roar of monsters. Continuously. This practice, from noon to evening, the whole day passed. Roar~! ! Ye Lin raised his head and roared, his majesty spread everywhere, and the wind pressure covered the woods. "Well, it's finally time to practice in the blood exchange realm." Originally, after breaking through the Jinjin Realm, one should cultivate the five internal organs. However, now the Purple Sky Fire has not yet taken shape, and it does not yet have the ability to return to its origin. For long-term development, Ye Lin chose to start with blood exchange training. The ring on his hand flashed with light, and Ye Lin grabbed the still-beating heart in his hand. "This is a dragon beast heart at the peak of its strength. As long as I refine this heart, I will be able to exchange blood for the first time." Blood exchange is of great significance to Ye Lin. He is about to enter Shenlong Valley. Not to mention that after the blood exchange, his cultivation speed will be greatly increased. Just entering Shenlong Valley will bring countless benefits. Shenlong Valley is extremely exclusive, and any If a creature does not have the aura of a divine dragon, it will inevitably be hunted by all the dragon beasts in the Divine Dragon Valley. In the past, Ye Lin just wanted to let the dragon-elephant origin in his body exude some divine dragon breath. However, the dragon-elephant origin was too advanced. Once the breath was released, it would probably attract the attention of some powerful people. However, it will be different if you exchange the blood of Shenlong. After all, it is just a preliminary exchange of blood. Even if it is successful, the blood of Shenlong will not be too strong. It will definitely be at the bottom in Shenlong Valley, but it will not cause the overall collapse of Shenlong Valley. Exclusivity really serves multiple purposes. The most important thing is that the billions of cells in Ye Lin's physical body have been injected with the origin of the dragon and elephant, which has changed from the most fundamental genes, making Ye Lin's physical body more and more powerful. As long as he has enough dragon breath and blood , it can even allow every cell in Ye Lin to evolve into a true dragon, allowing every cell in Ye Lin's body to possess the power of a true dragon. It can be said that as long as he has enough divine dragon aura and divine dragon blood, Ye Lin will become a peerless figure who dominates the world with his own body alone. However, correspondingly, the divine dragon aura and divine dragon blood will definitely be massive and cannot be used. Estimated. "Let's refine it!" Ye Lin swallowed the entire heart into his body in one gulp. A strong man at the peak of his strength training is indeed terrifying. A heart that has lost its owner has entered Zhong Lin's body and wants to take root in Ye Lin's body. But in Ye Lin's physical body, the thing he was least afraid of was this dragon-breathing item. A ten-foot-high purple sky fire emerged from Ye Lin's body, and dragon roars roared out from it. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated, and the entire vitality of heaven and earth rushed towards Ye Lin's body. But Ye Lin¡¯s physical body is about to break through.It requires a huge amount of energy and uses the power of Shenlong's heart to absorb the vast amounts of vitality from the world. Hum~~~ There were buzzing sounds coming from Ye Lin¡¯s body. But it was Ye Lin's physical body that finally broke through, and suddenly bursts of crimson light came from Ye Lin's physical body. "Crimson light, well, yes, finally a breakthrough." Colors such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple are not only reflected in the strength of the blood, but also in other aspects. For example, Ye Lin's physical body follows this change pattern. And now Ye Lin's physical body has entered the first stage of red light transformation. The most important thing is that after entering the first transformation, Ye Lin's physical body seemed to be like a dragon skinned with a layer of dead skin. However, after being burned by the Purple Sky Fire, nothing was left. Similarly, the power of blood in Ye Lin's body has also changed from light red to the current dark red, and even light orange rays of light are emitted from it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 3: Blood of the Dragon, Unfavorable Years {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 16 Entering the Dragon Valley Chapter 16 Entering the Dragon Valley "These three points, as shown on the map, are the three most likely places to have the blood of the dragon." In order to enter the Shenlong Valley, Ye Lin had to take out the Shenlong Leather Map obtained from the belly of the Earth Dragon and compare it carefully again and again to find the Shenlong Blood target he was looking for this time. However, if you don¡¯t know it by looking at it, you will be shocked when you see it. It turns out that the location of Shenlong Blood marked on the map is not one place, but three places. These three places are in three places in Shenlong Valley. The first one is in After entering Shenlong Valley for three thousand miles and then a little further, the other two points are more than ten thousand miles into Shenlong Valley. Although warriors have greatly increased their speed after becoming stronger due to their training, this is the Divine Dragon Valley after all. There are countless powerful dragon beasts in it. It is no exaggeration to say that if the dragon beasts did not inherit the blood of the divine dragon, Born to be lethargic, even if all the four major families in Yunshui City were put together, they would definitely not be a match for the Divine Dragon Valley. And most of the powerful monsters in the deepest part of the entire Demon Refining Mountain Range did not dare to step out of the Divine Dragon Valley because of the existence of the entire Divine Dragon Valley. Half a step, otherwise, even with the strength of Yunshui City, it is absolutely impossible to withstand the entire Demon Refining Mountain Range, which is tens of thousands of miles deep. "Whether it's in terms of time or strength, the most I can do now is explore the first point. Otherwise, even if I have the aura of the divine dragon's bloodline, I'm afraid I can definitely easily discover it with the wisdom of those terrifying dragon beasts in the depths. My falsehood.¡± The most fundamental origin of all things in the world is the law of all phenomena. The supreme god race born from the law of all phenomena is the supreme god of all things, thus deriving all things in the heaven, earth and universe. Therefore, fundamentally speaking, humans are definitely not the only ones with high IQs in the world, and humans are definitely not the spirit of all things as mortals say. Judging from ancient legends, human beings themselves were created because the ancient goddess Nuwa collected the divine blood of all things, refined it into five-color divine mud, and mixed her own essence and blood to comprehend the supreme heavenly way. Fundamentally speaking, it can only be regarded as a kind of creation. It is an acquired thing, and the innate supernatural powers of the Heaven and Earth All-Seeing God Clan are the origin of the laws of heaven and earth and the condensed vitality of all heaven and earth. Fundamentally speaking, the Heaven and Earth All-Seeing God Clan are the authentic innate God Clan. Fundamentally speaking, human beings are one level shorter. layer. In terms of strength, the various powerful techniques of human beings are all created by human beings' own understanding of the world and the Wanxiang God Clan. Many of them are fundamentally source of power from the Wanxiang Clan, although they are said to be heaven and earth. The law of all things, however, the law is invisible and no one knows it. Who knows what the real law is? As for the gods of heaven and earth, it is even more straightforward. They are born from the energy of heaven and earth condensed by the laws of heaven and earth. They are born with the most suitable skills inherited from heaven and earth, so that they are born with powerful power to dominate heaven and earth and fight against heaven and earth. . However, whatever you gain, you must lose. The gods of heaven and earth inherited powerful and world-dominating power from the great road of heaven and earth, giving them the power to be unparalleled in the world. However, at the same time, it also left them lacking a way to make progress. The mind, like the divine dragon, spends more than 99% of its life sleeping. Another example is the divine monkey clan, which spends more than 99% of its life drinking. They focus on things that are inherited and do not innovate or reform. Human beings are different. In order to survive and strengthen themselves, human beings have been creating and developing throughout their lives, seeking more powerful power. Therefore, as time goes by, there are more and more top human beings. And more and more unique skills were created. Gradually, the gap between humans and the innate gods in terms of top-level combat effectiveness became wider and wider. In the end, the power of humans gradually surpassed the vast majority of innate gods. The gods are juxtaposed with the supreme beings among the innate all-seeing gods. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to say that high intelligence is unique to humans. It is just that compared to humans, other ethnic groups are more content with the status quo and less willing to explore. Of course, that is only the all-seeing innate gods, and other acquired creatures. In order to survive, the absolute majority of them are like human beings and survive in battles throughout their lives. Therefore, compared with those extreme beings, these are in the battle. The tribes among them are even more terrifying, and even more so, such as the fox tribe. Their intelligence is absolutely inferior to that of more than 99% of humans. Whoever dares to be careless may end up fighting death. See-saw movement. "Well, no matter what, let's go to the entrance of Shenlong Valley to have a look!" No matter how good the plan is now, it is still more practical than going to the entrance of Shenlong Valley to explore it in person. After possessing the divine dragon bloodline, although it is very weak, due to the existence of the divine dragon valley, the dragon beast with the divine dragon breath is in a high-end position in the entire Demon Refining Mountain Range. There are very few blind monsters who dare to come to Ye Lin. Ye Lin came to stir up trouble, and Ye Lin even came toIn front of a dog-headed monster at the peak level of body refining, the dog-headed monster that used to bared its teeth when seeing Ye Lin turned around and walked away. This is the instinct developed by the low-level monsters who have been exposed to the high dangers of Shenlong Valley for many years. No matter how weak the dragon beast is, as long as there is no conflict of interest with it and it can avoid causing trouble, it will never cause trouble. Precisely because of this, Ye Lin arrived at the entrance of Shenlong Valley very smoothly this time. Shenlong Valley is a very strange place. On the surface, it looks like a place with mountains on both sides, no more than three hundred feet high and no more than three or four hundred miles deep. But if you really think it's that simple and rush in, you will find that the horror of Shenlong Valley will definitely surprise you. "According to legend, Shenlong Valley is a magical place. Now it seems that it is really like this!" Ye Lin looked at the Shenlong Valley, which looked like an ordinary valley in front of him, and sighed in his heart. "According to legend, the Divine Dragon Valley was a derivation after the death of the ancient divine dragon and the rupture of the inner world. I don't know if this statement is true." According to legend, the East China Sea was a battlefield during the ancient demon invasion. At that time, hundreds of millions of demons invaded Shenlong Island. According to legend, at that time, most of the masters on Shenlong Island went out to enter the real battlefield to fight the demons. Only a small force was left to guard Shenlong Island, but it was beaten to pieces. Fortunately, at that time, a ten thousand-foot-long divine dragon burst out of the sky and fought against hundreds of millions of demons with its supreme supernatural power. However, although the divine dragon was invincible and could kill hundreds of millions of demons, at the same time, the inner world of the divine dragon was broken by a supreme figure of the demon, and he died. If not for the later reinforcements from the divine dragon army, the divine dragon island at that time might have been destroyed. was breached. "According to legend, a warrior who has cultivated to the highest level can create a world within his body. Only when the world inside his body is shattered and returned to the origin of the universe, and then derives his own universe, can he achieve the immortal position of Da Luo and enjoy eternal life. This Is everything true?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "However, chaos is the source of all things, and it is easy to restore it. If you want to break it, it is like dreaming, and it is no longer possible. Therefore, regarding this legend, Ye Lin always had a little disbelief in his heart before. However, after seeing the current Shenlong Valley, Ye Lin was a little shaken. "In the legends of past lives, long ago, there was a Pangu Heavenly King who wanted to use his supreme perseverance to break through the chaos and achieve the Great Luo Immortal Way. However, as soon as the heaven and earth were formed, his body was broken by demons from outside the territory, and he died. Could it be that this Is everything true?" Regarding the existence of immortals, in his previous life, Ye Lin often heard that Zhang Sanfeng, the legendary founder of Tai Chi, achieved the rank of Daluo Immortal and ranked among the Immortal Class. As for the legend about Pangu, it was well-known to every household in the past life. Some people even worshiped the infinitely powerful God Pangu at home, hoping that the God Pangu would be reborn! "There is even a legend that human beings were created by the great goddess Nuwa, which is also a legend widely accepted by the world. However, because the immortal gods have disappeared and it is difficult for the world to see the face of immortals, no one is willing to believe it anymore. Even in the end, even Having achieved the unity of heaven and man, I was also called a god at that time." In fact, the unity of man and nature is just a soul state. The increase in strength is not very big, but it is more conducive to understanding the laws of heaven. "According to legend, the Shenlong Valley is dangerous and unpredictable, and this exit is the safest. I want to take a look before talking about it." After Ye Lin gave up his dream of becoming an immortal, Apocalypse's magical eyes looked into the Divine Dragon Valley, and he was suddenly frightened. "Damn, this, this is too scary!" Ye Lin transferred the aura of the Purple Sky Fire into the Divine Eye, and the light of the Divine Eye immediately swept toward the Divine Dragon Valley. Within three thousand miles, there were tens of thousands of people at the peak of body refining in the entire Divine Dragon Valley. Going nine thousand miles further, it became even more terrifying. , the terrifying existences in the training period are all one after another. It may be because of the refraction of space. All the terrifying existences are only three or four meters apart. At a glance, they are densely packed within a thousand miles. It is really Dragons are flying and demons are making noise in the sky. After the breakthrough of the Magical Eye, Ye Lin discovered that if the Purple Heavenly Fire was introduced into it, the Magical Eye could be opened to the maximum extent, at the expense of the rapid consumption of the Purple Heavenly Fire. Poof! ! When Ye Lin looked deeper, a breath as vast as the ocean swept straight towards him. Suddenly, Ye Lin's spiritual ocean shook, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.   "This, what kind of terrifying existence is this?" All along, since Ye Lin got the magic eye, Ye Lin has been in every possible way. No existence can escape his eyes. Even if he can't see through it, no one will notice it. However, just now, someone discovered it. And also launched an attack. "not good." From the depths of the Divine Dragon Valley, a surging aura rushed out domineeringly, heading straight towards where he was. "This is, the existence in Shenlong Valley has been discovered." Ye Lin didn¡¯t dare to be nagging anymore and rushed into the Divine Dragon Valley immediately. He possesses the aura of the divine dragon's bloodline. Only by entering the Divine Dragon Valley can he really have a slight chance of getting rid of that terrifying aura. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I¡¯m sorry, everyone. As for the late update, I have told you that within a month, all the relatives of my grandparents¡¯ generation have already Three people have died. Really, as a junior, there are some things that are beyond my control! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Blood of the Dragon Chapter 17 Tyrannosaurus Rex Swordsman in White Chapter 17 Tyrannosaurus Rex Swordsman in White Roar! ! ! Still a long way away, Ye Lin heard the terrifying scream coming from the depths of Shenlong Valley. Ye Lin no longer dared to be careless and rolled into the Dragon Valley. Shenlong Valley looks like an inconspicuous small valley, but as you walk towards the valley, you will find that the valley is getting deeper and deeper, and finally, it is boundless and seems to be a complete world. According to ancient legends, this was a space passage opened up by the laws of heaven and earth after the death of the dragon, when the world inside the body was shattered and connected with the world. It was formed entirely by the power of heaven and earth. "Fortunately, this kind of space channel is not the only one." The power of the universe and heaven and earth is great and infinite. Originally, the world inside the body was powerfully broken by a peerless supreme figure. Therefore, the current bordering world has a tortuous and multi-channel environment. At this time, Ye Lin shrank himself in the twists and turns of a passage. Because he had the aura of the divine dragon bloodline, as long as he did not move, he was not afraid of being discovered by the terrifying beings rushing out from the depths of the divine dragon valley. ¡°Whoop, who is it, come out.¡± Before I could see the sound, I heard a very domineering and fierce voice. "According to legend, monsters can cultivate to such a high level that they can speak human languages ??and transform into human forms. Could it be that what emerges is such a terrifying existence?" Ye Lin was so frightened by this domineering voice that his whole body shivered. According to legend, after the monsters have been trained to become monsters, they can speak human language, take on human form, and compete with human beings who have reached the mid-Qi refining stage or above. They are truly dominating figures. You know, according to what the old man with a broken arm said, in this world, those who practice body and strength are called warriors, and warriors after cultivating Qi are no longer called warriors, but are called practitioners. Qi warriors only aim at cultivating themselves to become immortals. At this level, people's life span can reach more than a thousand years. Therefore, true cultivation of immortality can only start from refining qi. Only by having enough lifespan can one better understand the natural laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, before refining qi, one is called a warrior, and after refining qi, one can be called a cultivator. By. Therefore, a warrior in the Qi refining stage is absolutely supreme to the existence below the Qi refining stage. At least, after breaking through the Qi refining stage, the true Qi can leave the body, allow the body to fly at low altitude, and can emit various sword energies. Swords and even fist energy can give people the ability to attack from a distance from now on. Just imagine, a warrior in the refining stage, no matter how powerful he is, if he wants to hurt someone, he must fight at close range, but a warrior in the refining stage can use his attacks to attack from a distance. By then, no matter how powerful you are, The power cannot hit anyone, and it is meaningless. It is not as good as someone pressing it down with a finger from a distance. People often say that one finger can crush you to death, which refers to such a powerful person. Therefore, for every force, warriors in the Qi Refining stage are the foundation. In the past, as long as the Ye family reached the Qi refining stage, they were automatically promoted to elders. This is the principle. The Ye family is also because of their existence. , and dominate Yunshui City. However, now a random person rushed out from the Divine Dragon Valley, and he turned out to be such a terrifying and high-level existence. Ye Lin's heart was so frightened that he burst into tears. "It's really powerful during the Qi refining period. Just one sound almost shook my whole body to pieces." Ye Lin knew that if his physical body hadn't just broken through, it was very likely that he would have been shattered by this sound. However, it is precisely because of this that Ye Lin feels infinitely proud. "I have just broken through to the fourth level of body refining, and I can withstand such domineering and powerful sound wave vibrations. From now on, my body will be one of my greatest assets." Now Ye Lin has many powerful means, but he knows that these means will not last long, whether it is the Heaven-Slaying Sword, the Thirty-Six Swordsmanship of Tiangang, the Wind and Thunder Golden Wings, or the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng The movement technique, or the Wind-breaking Sword Technique, all of these can only be external forces. As one grows up, these things will always be eliminated at a certain period, but his physical body is different, because it has been penetrated The Dragon Elephant Origin Brand has fundamentally changed it. As long as it can continue to grow, its physical body will also grow and become stronger. In the end, it will be like the ancient dragon, conquering all directions with its powerful body. Of course, your eyes are the most powerful driving force for your growth. As long as your eyes are still there, your path to growth will not be cut off. Phew!A 30-foot-high giant-level body rushed out from the depths of the Divine Dragon Valley. A pair of dragon eyes were like lanterns, and it shot in all directions, not missing any suspicious point. At the same time, a more domineering aura rushed out, and the heaven and earth seemed to be closing together, imposing a powerful force in all directions. A terrifying and powerful consciousness scanned the surroundings, not letting go of any possible point. "This, is this the legendary divine consciousness?" Being caught by his spiritual consciousness, Ye Lin was secretly shocked. Divine consciousness, the most iconic power of the legendary immortal cultivators, can help them find heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Powerful immortal cultivators can even use their spiritual consciousness to directly destroy the enemy's soul and extinguish their vitality, thus allowing them to die. Fallen. Just by being swept by this spiritual consciousness, Ye Lin's entire physical body could not help but tremble. This was not intentional on Ye Lin's part, it was all because his body reacted instinctively under the overbearing attack of this powerful spiritual consciousness. "Hmph, come out!" Suddenly, a shouting sound came from Ye Lin's ears, which immediately shocked Ye Lin: "No, I've been discovered." Even so, Ye Lin still didn't dare to move. Facing such a terrifying existence, even if he resisted, there would be no good results. Ye Lin was really desperate in his heart. He only hoped that The dragon-elephant origin exerts great power and can suppress this ferocious giant in one fell swoop. The most important reason why Ye Lin dared to go straight to the Divine Dragon Valley so resolutely was because his body had been integrated with the original aura of the Dragon Elephant Avenue. As long as he was oppressed by the aura of the Divine Dragon, the original aura of the Dragon Elephant Avenue would explode, making him The strength is improved hundreds and thousands of times. Bang bang bang! ! ! The big outbreak that was imagined did not appear. Instead, there were waves of fighting sounds from the front that shook the world and made people cry. "This, is this a Tyrannosaurus rex?" It was only then that Ye Lin had the courage to raise his head and stare at the giant-like existence. It turned out to be a legendary Tyrannosaurus Rex that was absolutely famous for its ferocity. According to legend, the body of the Tyrannosaurus rex is most similar to the dragon. It has the power of the blood of the dragon, and its talent is a powerful body, and it is most addicted to killing. Seeing such a terrifying existence, Ye Lin was not afraid, and his eyes glowed red. "Hey, this is mine. If I get such a physical body, my strength must increase greatly, and it can even compare with some Yuan Dan stage beings." As long as he gets the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Ye Lin is sure that his physical body will have power beyond the Yuan Dan stage at the fourth level of body refining. It is really unimaginable that the bloodline power of Tyrannosaurus Rex is so powerful. fear. However, Ye Lin soon woke up from his dream. Seeing that domineering body and a 100-meter hill being slapped into the ground with one palm, Ye Lin knew that he would really be able to challenge such an existence now. He was crushed to death by one finger of this giant. "Who is this again?" Being able to compete with such a fierce existence must be no ordinary person. Suddenly, Ye Lin was a little curious. I saw this man dressed in white. He looked like a young man, but he was extremely powerful. Every sword sword had the power to break the sky. The sword energy swept through and broke a dozen big trees with a diameter of three meters. With one sword thrust, the entire tree was broken. The rocky mountains will all be pierced. "This is so strong!" This time, Ye Lin really saw the demeanor of a master and a strong man. In the past, he always thought that his father was already a hero in the world. Now it seems that in this world, there are many heroes. However, even with such strength, in less than a hundred moves, the whole person was slapped on the chest by a claw of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Fortunately, the immortal cultivator first cultivated his body and broke through the Qi refining realm. After becoming an immortal cultivator, the true energy tempered the physical body, allowing the immortal cultivator to Its physical body is even stronger, and even with the brute strength of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, there is no way it can be wiped out with one claw. Poof! ! Despite this, the white guest in white still spat out a mouthful of blood. "You dare to break into the Divine Dragon Valley. It seems that you are here for the blood of the Divine Dragon. You are really looking for death!" Looking at the swordsman in white who had been beaten into a state of disgrace, the Tyrannosaurus rex smiled ferociously, and once again swept out with a domineering force. boom! ! After being hit by the absolute brute force of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the swordsman in white no longer had any power to fight back. With just a burst of energy, the swordsman in white was swept away. "However, the body of a cultivator is extremely strong. Even if he was tortured by the brute force of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the swordsman in white did not die, but his injuries became more serious. If no one saves him??He must die. "Dragon blood? Someone comes to steal the dragon's blood?" After hearing what Tyrannosaurus rex said, Ye Lin was shocked. He suddenly realized that it would be so difficult for him to obtain the blood of the dragon. boom! ! Suddenly, another soft sound came, but it was the swordsman in white who was swept away by the Tyrannosaurus Rex again. It was transmitted through the twists and turns of the passage, and the sound was muted countless times. Phew! ! A black shadow flew towards the Divine Dragon Valley from the passage. "No, this Tyrannosaurus Rex wants to let the dragon beasts in the Dragon Valley devour the swordsman in white." Like Ye Lin, he has the magical power of swallowing the sky, and he also has the blood of the dragon. In the Dragon Valley, the dragon beasts with the magical power of swallowing the sky are definitely not a minority. "No, he can't die yet. I still want to know the news about the dragon's blood from his mouth!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªToday¡¯s update is late again. The reason is also mentioned. We have bad luck this year here. An old man has passed away. This time it is the turn of the year. When they arrived at my house, the three of them, although they were not blood relatives, were my parents¡¯ uncles. As a grandson, I had to help! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 18 Mysterious Voice Chapter 18 Mysterious Voice "Roar!!!" With a terrifying roar, the Tyrannosaurus rex's eyes flashed fiercely, he raised his strong forearm, punched the white-clothed swordsman in the chest hard, and sent him flying towards the entrance of the Divine Dragon Valley. "No, the Tyrannosaurus Rex is going to send this swordsman in white to the Dragon Valley." When Ye Lin saw this, his face changed slightly, and his expression suddenly became serious. As a human being, no matter when faced with this kind of thing at any time, we should not ignore death. However, Ye Lin knew that with his own strength, once discovered by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he would definitely die. "If I take action, the Tyrannosaurus Rex cannot find the figure and will definitely be traced. If I don't take action, the swordsman in white will definitely be tortured to death by the Tyrannosaurus Rex due to its ferocious temperament." The terror of the Tyrannosaurus rex comes from its violence. Any human being who falls into its hands will definitely die, and it will kill it very brutally. "If I don't take action, I have the map of the dragon's blood, and I will definitely be able to find the real location of the dragon's blood, and no one will know it. However, if I don't save it, my conscience will be uneasy, so I will fight." It seems that a long time has passed, but in fact, this is just a flash of thought in Ye Lin's mind. The entrance of Shenlong Valley is because the two worlds are connected and the space is adjacent. Under the influence of the power of heaven and earth, this passage is twisted and weird. It doesn't look far away. In fact, as soon as you enter the entrance, if you don't follow closely, you won't be able to see anything at all. figure. The reason why Ye Lin dared to save people was because it happened that after the swordsman in white was knocked away, he flew straight towards where he was hiding. "As long as I seal his aura with the dragon's aura, I believe that even with the power of the Tyrannosaurus rex, I may not be able to detect it." Because of the special environment in the mouth of the Shenlong Valley, Ye Lin dared to save people in front of a terrifying existence like the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Otherwise, with his little strength, just a roar from the Tyrannosaurus Rex would cause his body to be shattered by the sound waves. . Phew! ! Unable to allow Ye Lin to think otherwise, a black shadow flew from the entrance like lightning. "stop!!" Ye Lin's eyes widened, and he made a Tai Chi cloud hand gesture with both hands. He grabbed the white-clothed swordsman's right hand and moved it towards his arms. Following this force, Ye Lin rolled towards the depths of the Shenlong Valley with the white-clothed swordsman in his arms. "Hmph, I rolled into the Dragon Valley with the sword god in white. I don't believe you can still find me." Ye Lin sneered in his heart. He believed that as long as he followed this impact force and entered the Shenlong Valley, there would be no way for the Tyrannosaurus Rex to find him, no matter how powerful he was. The passage at the entrance of Shenlong Valley is indeed very deep. The power of Tyrannosaurus Rex is so powerful. With the power of Tyrannosaurus Rex's punch, both of them rolled in this passage for a minute. boom! ! Finally, after a minute of rolling around, Ye Lin truly entered the Divine Dragon Valley. "Who are you?" Murong Bai looked at the person in front of him and asked hesitantly. Murong Bai came from the Dragon God's Academy in the center of the East Wasteland. In order to practice the Canglong Art of the Dragon God's Academy, he made a special trip to take the portal and teleport from the center of the East Barren to the edge of the East China Sea to find the breath of the divine dragon, which he would use to practice the Canglong Art. After conducting overt and covert investigations in Yunshui City, he finally found out that there was a strange place deep in the Demon Refining Mountain Range - the Divine Dragon Valley. Although no one had ever entered it, everyone had rumors about the Divine Dragon Valley. In ancient times, in the age of gods and demons, a ten-thousand-foot-long divine dragon was transformed, and the body would naturally have the remaining divine dragon aura. However, I never thought that he was unlucky. It was very easy to disguise the Canglong Art he practiced as a little bit of Canglong breath. Who knew that a stupid young man suddenly appeared and used his magical power to peek into the Shenlong Valley while standing there? Internally, it finally caused the powerful men from Shenlong Valley to take action. The most egregious thing is that the stupid young man even slapped his ass and left alone. As a result, he was left alone outside the entrance of the Shenlong Valley to take the blame for this inexplicable crime. In the end, he was beaten by the Tyrannosaurus Rex that rushed out of the Shenlong Valley. Became half dead. He originally thought that he was destined to die, but he didn't expect that Cheng Yaojin would appear on the way. That hateful stupid green man would actually appear at the last moment to save him, and even roll into the Divine Dragon Valley with him. within. "Don't worry, we must leave now, otherwise we will be caught by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and we will definitely die." At this time, Ye Lin didn't dare to be careless, otherwise he might end up not even knowing how he died.??. "good." Although Murong Bai is already the most powerful person in the ranks of immortal cultivators, at this time, he was seriously injured by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but he had to find a place to heal his injuries as soon as possible, otherwise, he would encounter some dragon beast again. , it was really difficult to die at that time. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but glance at the stunned Qing next to him, shook his head, and thought to himself: "Damn, this guy is really an idiot. A kid from the third level of body refining actually dares to break into the Divine Dragon Valley." Because Ye Lin¡¯s physical body has not yet cultivated the five internal organs, and the blood transfusion was only the first preliminary blood transfusion, from the outside, he was just a warrior of the third level of body refining. Thinking of this, Murong Bai couldn't help but feel sad again: "Grandma, why am I so unlucky? The great genius Sword Immortal was seriously injured all over his body by a stunned Qing who was in the third level of body refining. Wow, lamenting the pain of life. ah!" However, at this time, the great genius Sword Immortal also had to rely on this boy who he had never looked at. "Come with me." Ye Lin glanced around and walked straight towards the first point on the real dragon skin map. We have to go anyway, so we can¡¯t take an extra detour, otherwise, we will definitely not have enough time. Therefore, Ye Lin hugged Murong Bai and walked directly towards the depths of Shenlong Valley. Soon after Ye Lin left, another giant body appeared. The lantern-like dragon eyes of the Tyrannosaurus Rex stared straight at the direction Ye Lin and the others were heading, looking at the sky, and said: "Commander, why did you kill them directly?" It turned out that just now, according to the ferocious habits of the Tyrannosaurus rex, he had directly killed Murong Bai, and even Ye Lin found out about it, just because when he was about to take action, a mysterious voice suddenly came into his head. In his ears, he was stopped. "No, that human being in the Qi refining stage doesn't matter, but that boy in the body refining stage has the aura of the Dragon God in his body. Maybe, he is the person we are looking forward to in the Dragon Valley." A mysterious voice came from the void. This voice was very vague, as if it came from the whole world. "He is a human, how is that possible?" The huge body of Tyrannosaurus Rex slowly shrunk with his voice, and finally, it turned into a human-sized body, and finally, it turned into a rough human form. "Yes, that's him, a human being." "Commander, how can he, a human, help us?" Regarding the internal troubles in Shenlong Valley, Tyrannosaurus Rex, as the race with the strongest Shenlong blood, certainly knows very well. "What's wrong with mankind? As long as he can control the divine fire, he can help us." "Shenhuo, can he, a human, control the sacred fire?" The dragon's eyes opened wide, and the Tyrannosaurus rex asked in disbelief. "It can't be wrong. Just when he was exploring the Divine Dragon Valley, I felt a breath of divine fire. Although it was very weak, it was absolutely unmistakable." Regarding this, the commander was very sure in his heart, and he was sure that he was not wrong. Something will go wrong. "Then what should we do next?" Murong Bai looked at Ye Lin and asked after recovering a little from his injuries. There was a strange feeling in Murong Bai's heart, as if as long as he followed the boy in front of him, nothing would happen to him. Although he himself didn't know where this strange feeling came from, he was very confident that this feeling was unmistakable. "let's go." Ye Lin was unwilling to let go for even a moment. Naturally, after Murong Bai recovered, he headed straight for his destination. With that said, Ye Lin raised his feet and walked directly towards the depths of Shenlong Valley. As time passed, Murong Bai's eyes widened and he stared at Ye Lin with some disbelief: "Well, why do I feel that you are very familiar with this place?" God, this is the Shenlong Valley that is said to have never been entered before, but look at the boy in front of him. In such a place, he seems to be walking in his own back garden, without any worries at all. The most terrifying thing is that this place is said to have countless dragon beasts and is very exclusive. However, after following this boy for more than three hours in this place, I didn't see any encounter, not even a single dragon beast. It's really unreasonable. Yes, it is unreasonable. This is really unreasonable. Even if you have a map, even if you have a huge opportunity, at this time, you still have doubts in your heart. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Ye Lin looked around and suddenly stopped.He came, looked forward, and said: "There should have been a dragon beast squatting here, why is it gone now?" It has long been marked on the map that here, there is an Armored Sword Dragon Beast at the peak of its body refining stage, which is stronger than the ordinary refining stage. However, now there is no trace of the dragon beast anymore, which indicates that a conspiracy is surrounding him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already a little weird here.¡± At this time, no matter how hesitant, you will know that the world is a little different. "Let's go." At this time, both of them followed the route and moved directly forward. Time is getting longer and longer, and the distance from the entrance of Shenlong Valley is getting farther and farther. "Okay, kids, let's take action together to take down that human being." Suddenly, a vast voice flew from mid-air, containing the aura of supreme domineering, as if he represented the entire world. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 19 Dragon Blood Chapter 19 Dragon Blood "Okay, kids, let's all take action together to catch that human being." Suddenly, an old yet domineering voice came from the sky above Shenlong Valley. "No, we were discovered." Hearing this voice, Murong Bai's face changed slightly. Although he was powerful, his understanding of Shenlong Valley only came from some quick information he had learned in Yunshui City in the past few days. However, it was just A Tyrannosaurus rex almost beat him to death. Now that he is trapped in the Dragon Valley, facing endless dragon beasts, it is difficult to survive even if he wants to. "follow me." Ye Lin said, pulling Murong Bai towards the first point on the real dragon skin map. "you?" Murong Bai looked at Ye Lin with an ugly face, confused as to why he still walked inside when the two of them had been discovered. "Don't leave me alone, the two of us have been discovered a long time ago." This is also a truth that Ye Lin just understood. When Ye Lin was hiding in the passage, the divine consciousness of Tyrannosaurus Rex had clearly caught him. Now he has rescued the swordsman in white, but there is still no movement behind him. Doesn¡¯t this mean there¡¯s a ghost in it? What¡¯s more, according to the map, you will definitely encounter some dragon beasts along the way, but when you come this way, there are no encounters at all. One dragon beast moved its lair. Could it be that a dozen dragon beasts all changed their lair as well? In addition, there is an old and mysterious voice that can transmit the sound throughout the Shenlong Valley. What does this mean? It shows that the entire Shenlong Valley is under the control of a supreme figure. The original idea of ????sneaking into the Shenlong Valley is simply a joke that is not funny no matter how retarded it is. Since both of them have been completely discovered, and they have even withdrawn all the people and allowed themselves to go all the way inside, it means that there is a supreme will inside the Shenlong Valley, and it hopes that they can enter the Shenlong Valley. If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you just follow the trend? What's more, he has now entered the Divine Dragon Valley, which means that all his actions are under the control of the other party. It is even difficult for him not to move forward. "look!" Suddenly, Murong Bai pulled Ye Lin and fled to the left, but after a while, the sound of fighting could be heard in front of him. It turns out that the people who were ordered to be captured just now were not the two of them at all, but someone else. "Hey, if you dare to sneak into the Dragon Valley and steal the blood of the Dragon, you are seeking death." A giant frost dragon soared into the sky, raised its head and roared, swung its huge dragon claw, and a claw mark tore the heaven and earth apart, and also tore apart the intruder. "This, this is a peak qi refining person, enough to create the existence of a thousand-year-old family." Murong Bai's voice suddenly rang in Ye Lin's mind. He recognized that the being who was killed by the frost dragon just now was a person at the peak of Qi refining, much more powerful than himself, only one kick away. The most powerful person who has entered the realm of refining the power, an existence that can create a thousand-year family. Whether a family is strong or not has a great relationship with the strength of its founder. A Qi practitioner and immortal cultivator has an endless supply of true Qi in their body, which can weaken the weakening of human body functions to a great extent, enough to live for thousands of years. Therefore, for some families, a cultivator is the most powerful person, a person on the same level as the ancestors. The Ye family can be passed down for three thousand years without being destroyed. One reason is that there are no powerful people to deal with the Ye family. Another reason One reason is also because the founder of the Ye family is a super strong man who surpasses the Qi Refiner and Immortal Cultivator. However, no one expected that such a powerful figure would be torn apart by the claws of the frost dragon. The strength of the frost dragon can be imagined. "Commander, Bingshuang has completed the mission and killed the stowaways." Suddenly, the giant frost dragon flew half a circle in the air and transformed into a enchanting white-robed ice and snow beauty. The white-robed ice and snow beauty bowed toward the sky and reported. "Very good." From the void, the old voice came deep. "Let's go on." Now Ye Lin is sure that he has been discovered, but for unknown reasons, the other party did not take action against him. In this case, there is no need for him to look for trouble anymore and just go his own way. Murong Bai looked at Ye Lin, suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, I'll go with you." ?At this time, Murong Bai also figured it out and followed Ye Lin towards the first point very freely. "Commander, why don't you kill those two humans together?" Just now, Ye and Lin sneaked into the battlefield, and the frost dragon was flying in the air. They had already discovered it, but similarly, she also received the order from the commander. "In ancient legends, the Divine Dragon Valley is an endless small world formed by the fall of the inner world after the death of the Divine Dragon. The small world contains the endless breath of the Divine Dragon. The reason why we can survive here is all because of the death of Lord Dragon God. Finally, some of the remaining divine dragon aura can bring supreme benefits to all of us descendants of the Dragon God during our cultivation." Faced with the questions in the minds of his subordinates, the commander naturally knew that in the past it was because there was no way to solve them, but now he is not afraid because he sees hope. "It's just that over the years, after endless years, the breath of the dragon in the Shenlong Valley has become thinner and thinner. In the end, the dragon beasts born in the Shenlong Valley contain the blood of the dragon and become thinner and thinner. If you want to save the Shenlong Valley, you must It has sufficient divine dragon blood. Real divine dragon blood can only be found in one place. It was once the heart of the Supreme Dragon God, but it has been consumed too much in recent years and has become unaffordable. For this reason, the Divine Dragon Valley has always been very exclusive. Outsiders are resolutely not allowed to enter the Shenlong Valley. However, these are just attempts to protect the Shenlong aura from leaking, and cannot cure the root cause. If we want to truly save the Shenlong Valley, we must use the Dragon God's divine fire as the source. Set up a great formation of ten thousand dragons to activate Lord Dragon God¡¯s heart and restore its true vitality.¡± ¡°Could it be???¡± In the entire Shenlong Valley, many higher-level beings know about this secret. However, now that the Lord Commander has specifically mentioned it again, all the dragon beasts suddenly understand in their hearts that it is very likely that the Shenlong Valley may really be saved. "Okay, my name is Ye Lin, I still don't know what your name is?" Although Murong Bai is much stronger than Ye Lin, he is now in the Dragon Valley and all actions must be obeyed by him. Ye Lin did not politely ask Murong Bai's name directly. "Murong Bai." Murong Bai is obviously also a forthright person who doesn't pay attention to external matters. Otherwise, a person who likes to be fastidious will probably get angry because Ye Lin, a warrior of the third level of body refining, directly asked him the name of an immortal cultivator. "Very good, I need to get the blood of the divine dragon to practice. I wonder why Brother Murong entered the Divine Dragon Valley?" Now we are approaching the place where the dragon's blood is. In order to reduce competition, Ye Lin must ask questions. Otherwise, if he takes Murong Bai into the place where the dragon's blood is, if Murong Bai also comes for the dragon's blood, he will not be giving it to himself. Looking for trouble? Of course, in this Dragon Valley, Ye Lin believed that he was safe and there would be no big problems. He even guessed that if something went wrong with him, it was very likely that the commander would personally take care of it. . "The origin of dragon elephant is really magical." The reason why Ye Lin dares to rush into the Divine Dragon Valley is because of the dragon-elephant original calamity in his body. Otherwise, even if he were killed, he wouldn't dare to rush in like this! "No, I just need the breath of the divine dragon to practice the Canglong Jue, not necessarily the blood of the divine dragon." By now, Murong Bai could finally see that the boy in front of him, who was only at the third or fourth level of body refining, was also very extraordinary. No wonder he dared to go straight to the Divine Dragon Valley. "Okay, I've made my promise. You saw it just now. As for the dragon's blood, the dragon beasts in the Dragon Valley are very strictly guarded. I'm not sure I can escape unscathed. You have to think about it." Although Murong Bai will not fight for the dragon's blood with him, the scene just now made Ye Lin understand that it is very difficult to get the dragon's blood. "Hey, brother Ye Lin, please don't say any more. Even if you drive me away now, I won't leave. I may still have a way to live with you. If I leave you, I'm afraid I'm really not far from death. ¡± Murong Bai was a powerful qi-refining cultivator with great strength. He had long discovered that there were auras lurking around him, and one of them was the Tyrannosaurus Rex that he had fought with before, and the other one was All of that frost dragon. "Um." Ye Lin nodded, turned around and walked directly towards the first point on the map. "Wanku Mountain is a magical place in the Divine Dragon Valley. Inside it, there is a secret cave. There is a Dragon Transformation Pool in the secret cave. In the Dragon Transformation Pool, there is a large amount of Divine Dragon blood." These are all information revealed on the map. Ye Lin is almost reaching the point marked on the map.Manku Mountain, I have to review it in my heart. Ye Lin looked up and looked ahead and said, "We're here." Murong Bai also raised his head and looked forward, and saw that the two of them had arrived at a strange place. The whole mountain was a high mountain, a thousand feet high, but the entire mountain was made of caves, which were blown by the wind, causing a roaring monster. ring. "This is where?" "Wanku Mountain." Looking at this mountain, Ye Lin felt excited. As long as he could enter it, he would be able to get a large amount of dragon blood, and then undergo a major blood transfusion all over his body, so that his natural bloodline would be improved for a time. After the last preliminary exchange of blood, Ye Lin has indeed seen the enhancement of his natural bloodline. Now he has come to Wanku Mountain, the legendary place where the Hualong Pond is located. How can he not be excited? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 20 Dragon Pond Chapter 20 Hualong Pond ¡°Brother, let¡¯s be careful, there are many powerful auras around us.¡± Murong Bai glanced around and whispered to Ye Lin. "I know, let's not worry about it, just move forward." Ye Lin walked straight towards Wanku Mountain without turning his eyes, and said: "Wanku Mountain, from top to bottom, has a total of one hundred horizontal lines, from left to right To the right, there are a hundred rows, with a total of 10,000 caves, so it is called Ten Thousand Cave Cave. Now we enter it and find the Hualong Pond hidden in it. Enter from the 49th left and the 36th cave. You follow me closely.¡± Ye Lin memorized everything recorded on the real dragon skin map word for word, and there was absolutely no mistake. "Hua Long Pond?" Murong Bai asked with a look of surprise. According to ancient legends, there are very few true pure-blooded dragon gods among the dragon clan. However, dragons are inherently promiscuous. Their strength dominates the world. They forcibly plunder all races in the world and have sex with all races in the world, leaving behind countless hybrid dragons. Therefore, There is a saying that a dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the sons are different. In order to improve the purity of the dragon's bloodline, Shenlong used his supreme power to create a dragon-transforming pond in his own inner world. Anyone with the dragon's bloodline could enter it to cleanse his blood and purify it into a pure dragon. Bloodline. "Yes, it's Hualong Pond." Ye Lin nodded seriously, but suddenly, his face was filled with regret again, and he said: "Unfortunately, the dragon is dead, and Hualong Pond has also lost its activity. Otherwise, there are tens of millions of dragon beasts in the Divine Dragon Valley, and it is impossible that all of them are miscellaneous dragon species, and there is no one with pure divine dragon bloodline." Ye Lin is very familiar with Hualong Pond. The Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon are actually the techniques created by the supreme controller of the Divine Dragon clan in order to reproduce the Divine Dragon clan. The Divine Dragon clan is too powerful and domineering. Between the adult Divine Dragon and the adult Divine Dragon It is very difficult to reproduce in the world. However, the bloodline of the Shenlong clan is also very domineering. It is very easy for the Shenlong clan and the non-Shenlong clan to reproduce. For this reason, the supreme controller of the Shenlong clan created an unparalleled magical skill called "The Eighteen Shenlongs". "Transformation", as long as those with the blood of the Shenlong clan practice this magical skill, after eighteen transformations, they can basically transform into the authentic Shenlong clan. "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu" is a supreme master who comprehended the Dragon Elephant Body Refining Way and the Dragon Elephant Qi Refining Way. It is a supreme Kung Fu method. Because of the lack of the founder's will, it was regarded as a supreme skill by countless ancestors of the Ye family. A magical eighteen-level boxing technique. However, Ye Lin has the magical eye that can directly visualize the avenue. As long as there is a little introduction, he can intuitively understand the avenue of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that after Ye Lin obtained the origin of Dragon Elephant, he not only integrated the original breath of Dragon Elephant into every cell in his body, but most importantly, he also obtained the authentic essence of "The Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon" from his boxing techniques. Practice methods. So, in his mind, if he had Hualong Pond, he would have seen the realization of the Great Dao. "Come on, let's go inside." Although the Hualong Pond has dried up due to the death of the divine dragon, the true dragon skin map indicates that there may be remnants of the divine dragon's blood. Therefore, Ye Lin feels that it is still worth exploring on his own. However, what really makes Ye Lin heart-warming The ground is actually the Hualong Pond. The Hualong Pond is a very powerful and practical artifact forged by Shenlong in order to reproduce the dragon clan. As long as you have a little bit of the rare Shenlong bloodline, having the Hualong Pond is very effective in increasing your cultivation speed. Ye Lin and Murong Bai turned into a shadow and flashed towards Cave No. 49 horizontally and 36th vertically in Wanku Mountain. ¡°Huhu~~~¡± There was a gust of wind, and figures flashed in front of Wanku Mountain. The macho man transformed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the beautiful woman transformed by the Frost Dragon were also among them. There were only more than a hundred figures, but the two of them were ranked last and first. The figure is an old man. He stands in front of everyone, invisibly putting pressure on everyone. "Commander, this Ten Thousand Cave Mountain was transformed into a dragon pond by Lord Dragon God. Why do we let them enter it?" The old man, a man in a golden robe, looked ahead and said. "I can feel it, Hualongchi is excited." The old man¡¯s eyes were a little blurred, but his expression was a little relaxed and excited. "What?" Suddenly, all the dragons, including the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Frost Dragon, were all excited. "Since ancient times, demons from outside the territory have invaded, and all races in the world have fought against them. For countless years, our Divine Dragon Valley has lost its Lord Dragon God, and the aura of the Divine Dragon has become worse day by day. Today, it is about to dry up, and only Hualong is the only one left. Outside the pool, the Dragon God Hall, and the forbidden area in the deepest part of the Divine Dragon Valley that was suppressed by the elders, there is no longer any trace of the dragon's breath, and then?, the artifact has spirit, Hualongchi is an artifact forged by Lord Dragon God, it is not dead. " "Then, Lord Commander, is it possible that the Hualong Pond can be activated?" What the dragons are most concerned about now is whether the Hualong Pond can be activated? If once activated, then there will be hope in Shenlong Valley. All those with the blood of Shenlong in the entire Shenlong Valley will be able to use this dragon transformation pool to successfully transform into dragons. Then, the problems in Shenlong Valley will be solved. After the dragon transformation is successful, Being able to possess the Dragon God's Heavenly Fire, after possessing the Dragon God's Divine Fire, one can use the divine fire to activate the Dragon God's heart. In this way, the Divine Dragon's aura will be more vigorous, and the Divine Dragon Valley must be stronger. On the contrary, the Divine Dragon Valley will most likely become a wasteland from now on. Abandoned world. Everyone seemed to be excited as they thought about the bright future of Shenlong Valley. The commander just shook his head slightly and said: "I don't know, I can only sense the Hualong Pond, but I don't know the details." "Brother Ye Lin, why are you so familiar with me?" With the contact, Ye Lin discovered that Murong Bai, a handsome immortal cultivator, was also a bitch who liked to ask questions about everything. "careful." Wankuo Mountain is not a safe place. There are always some restricted areas along the way. If it weren't for Murong Bai's powerful strength, Ye Lin himself would probably be killed here. "Don't worry, all the restrictions here are dead. These are just some dead restrictions. I am enough." Over the past countless years in the Divine Dragon Valley, the aura of the Divine Dragon has gradually dissipated, and the restrictions in some places in the valley have naturally dissipated as well. Walking on the long passage, Murong Bai slashed out with his sword, the sword light flashed, and a small ball of fire was cut through by his sword. "Well, this is the Purple Sky Fire Breath?" Suddenly, Ye Lin suddenly discovered a very real problem, that is, as he got closer and closer, the purple sky fire in his body beat more and more frequently. "Could it be that those big shots in Shenlong Valley didn't attack me just because of the Ziji Heavenly Fire?" Ye Lin is not stupid. He knows in his heart that the fact that he has the Purple Sky Fire in his body will never escape the eyes and ears of the peerless experts in the Dragon Valley. It is also because of this that Ye Lin has always ventured into the depths of Shenlong Valley with confidence and boldness. Wow! ! Turning another corner, Murong Bai suddenly screamed. Ye Lin quickly turned his head and looked around, and he was also shocked. "This, this is the Hualong Pond?" Directly ahead, a huge pool suddenly appeared. However, the pool was completely dry, but at the bottom of the pool, there was bright red blood. "Yes, this is Hualong Pond." A voice suddenly came from behind, startling Ye Lin and Murong Bai to turn around quickly. "Who are you?" Looking at the person in front of him, who was wearing a green robe, with horns on his forehead, and eyes full of mulberry, all the hair on Murong Bai's body stood straight. "I am the third commander in charge of Shenlong Valley." Ye Lin looked at the old man in front of him, bowed slightly, and said: "First of all, I want to thank the third commander for letting the two of us enter this place. Otherwise, I don't think I would have appeared here at all." "Yes, the Divine Dragon Valley was derived from the inner world after the death of Lord Dragon God. The entire world is under the control of our three major commanders. You will have been discovered as soon as you enter the Divine Dragon Valley." "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" It is impossible to let others enter your own home. Since you have been let in, you must ask for something. These are Ye Lin¡¯s category codes. "Let me ask you, have you already controlled the Dragon Fire?" The third commander looked at Ye Lin with eagerness and sadness in his eyes. "Is this it?" Ye Lin stretched out a hand, a small purple flame burning on his fingers. "Yes, yes, that's it. Our Shenlong Valley can be saved, it can be saved." As soon as they saw the Purple Sky Fire, the three commanders were so excited that their eyes shone with light. Seeing that his feet were unsteady, he might have almost jumped up. "Excuse me, what level is your divine fire at?" "What level is it?" Ye Lin was slightly startled. Suddenly, he thought of the legend of the Purple Heavenly Fire: after the legendary Purple Heavenly Fire is upgraded, it will naturally turn into a lotus platform, from the lowest first-grade lotus platform to the thirty-sixth-grade purple lotus. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t evolved yet, I¡¯m still the most evolved person.The original purple sky fire form. " Ye Lin knew that as long as he had this power, he would have the opportunity to bargain. "As long as I get enough divine dragon blood, I can evolve my bloodline and my body, and then the Purple Sky Fire can also evolve accordingly. "Dragon blood?" The third commander stared and shouted loudly. You must know that the entire Shenlong Valley attaches great importance to the blood of the Shenlong and will never allow it to be wasted. "Yes, as long as we have a large amount of Shenlong bloodline, we can evolve my bloodline. Finally, I can even derive a Dragon Transformation Pond from my body." Ye Lin is not afraid of the power of the three commanders. What he is least afraid of is the power of Long. Of course, he is not lying. Not only does he have the Purple Sky Fire in his body, but he also has the original aura of the Dragon Elephant. For him, as long as he has the blood of the dragon, he can purify his blood. "Moreover, I can now light this Dragon Transformation Pond and let the extinguished divine fire in it rekindle." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together Bang~~~~ Suddenly, a blazing purple flame burned from the Hualong Pond. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 3 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 21 Transformation into a Dragon Chapter 21 Transforming into a Dragon "This, this is, the Hualong Pond is activated?" Looking at the rising Purple Sky Fire, no matter how powerful the Third Commander was, he was holding the sky with one hand in the Dragon Valley. At this time, he could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. Ouch~~~ In the end, unable to suppress the excitement in their hearts, the three commanders looked up to the sky and roared, and suddenly the entire Shenlong Valley was filled with dragon roars. I¡¯m so excited, so excited. How many dragons in the Shenlong Valley need to sacrifice their lives for this Hualong Pond? How many people will be driven out of Shenlong Valley for this? The Dragon Clan is an extremely united race. The entire Dragon Clan lives in one place and will never bully a certain clan member just because he is weak. This phenomenon will never happen. However, the aura of the divine dragons in the Divine Dragon Valley was exhausted. In order to reduce the aura of the divine dragons in the Divine Dragon Valley, the senior officials of the Divine Dragon Valley had to endure the pain and expel some clansmen with weak blood from the Divine Dragon Valley. This is the pain of every dragon clan member. However, in order to let the Shenlong Valley exist longer, the senior leaders of the Shenlong Valley have to do this. However, now we see hope, a hope that is enough to make Shenlong Valley prosperous. "Lord Commander, what's wrong?" More than a hundred men and women with horns on their heads broke in from outside. Everyone looked at the third commander who was so excited that he shed tears. They were suddenly shocked and asked quickly. "Our Shenlong Valley is saved, we are saved, you see, the divine fire in the Hualong Pond has been ignited again, you see." The third commander pointed to the Hualong Pond in front of him and said excitedly. However, when he turned around and looked again, he saw that there was no movement except for the blood boiling in the Hualong Pond. He was startled and then said angrily: "Where is the divine fire? Wasn't it rekindled just now? Why? Now it¡¯s gone again?¡± Suddenly, he turned his gaze to Ye Lin, his eyes were cold, and he asked: "Boy, you'd better explain to me clearly, what is going on?" Hearing the Lord Commander¡¯s words and thinking of the Lord Commander¡¯s expression just now, all eyes were immediately focused on Ye Lin. There was a chance that Ye Lin would kill him without explaining clearly. "snort!" Facing Long Wei, Ye Lin was not afraid. His face darkened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he let out a cold "hum". Suddenly, an aura of supreme majesty spread throughout his body, as if God and Heaven were pressing down on everything. Generally speaking. "God, divine power?" Suddenly, all the dragon clan members looked at Ye Lin dumbfounded and asked in disbelief. Longwei is a magical power unique to the Shenlong clan. Weak people are likely to perish under the shock of Longwei. However, the real divine dragon has disappeared for countless years, and there are only countless hybrid dragons and pseudo-dragons left in the world. However, they also have a powerful spiritual coercion, which they also call dragon power. However, the real dragon power is called 'divine power', the power of the dragon. "You, who are you?" At this time, the three commanders had to look at him and asked in surprise. Ye Lin needed this result. He looked at the strong men of the Dragon Clan in front of him, ignored the questions of the three commanders, and said directly: "I have a way to temporarily ignite the Hualong Pond and restore its magical effect. However, I myself His strength is low, so I can only transform into a young dragon, and it must be one with a high bloodline concentration. I can help him transform into a dragon successfully." "Well?" At this time, all the dragon clan fell silent. After a while, the third commander asked somewhat unconfidently: "You, are you telling the truth?" Even the other dragon clan, at this time, also looked at Ye Lin with a pair of hopeful eyes, with an obvious meaning, asking, do you really have this ability? Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "The facts speak for themselves. I have already proved my ability just now." However, just when everyone in the dragon clan was about to get excited again, Ye Lin spoke again, saying: "However, my current strength is too weak, and the certainty of success is not very great. If I can be stronger, the effect will be better." It will be better.¡± Finally, Ye Lin revealed his purpose. However, for the Dragon Clan, the birth of a true divine dragon is more important than anything else. As long as a true divine dragon can be born, then the thousands of dragons in the Divine Dragon Valley will all have hope. The three commanders will lead to the end??A man who had seen big scenes and was very direct and capable asked, "What do you need to improve your strength?" Ye Lin looked at the third commander seriously, and after confirming that the third commander was not lying, he said: "I am only refining the third heaven now. For the future, I need a lot of innate five elements essence." "The innate essence of the five elements?" A group of dragons exclaimed. Even Murong Bai, who had been watching but had never spoken, was startled when Ye Lin opened his mouth. Unless special means were used, innate essence was a treasure that could only be possessed before the creation of heaven. Generally, if you have one, then It was all due to the good deeds accumulated by the ancestors, so he was lucky enough to have five of them as soon as he opened his mouth, and he also asked for a set of five elements. However, the reaction of the third commander also shocked Murong Bai. After hearing Ye Lin's request, he nodded without any delay: "Okay." "These are the Five Elements Beads I collected when I traveled across the vast land. I will give them to you now." As expected of a leader, he is a man who does great things. Once he makes a decision, he agrees to Ye Lin's request without any hesitation. Before anyone can react, he stretches out his hand and grabs five beads of different colors from the void. . "Innate Five Elements Bead!" Ye Lin looked at the five beads in front of him in surprise, and his heart was filled with surprise. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now to cultivate the five internal organs, he has to use the innate essence of the five elements. "Okay, give me three days. I will make a breakthrough. Then we can start. Therefore, during these three days, you must select the young dragon with the strongest bloodline concentration." After finishing speaking, he looked at the hundreds of humanoid dragons in front of him, remained silent for a while, and said, "Each of you, give me three drops of blood essence." "What did you say?" Suddenly, all the dragon clan became angry. If the three commanders were not here, these violent guys would have torn Ye Lin alive. Even the third commander was ashamed of Ye Lin's greed. However, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Don't look at me like that, you won't suffer. The third commander also saw my divine fire just now. To be honest, the level is a bit low, but there is no way , who said I am still young now. However, if I can get three more drops of blood essence from each of you, it is impossible for my body to absorb all such huge energy. By then, the Purple Sky Fire will naturally absorb it. Although the energy and self-evolution cannot reach the level where the divine fire in the Dragon Transformation Pond will never go out, it can at least make the Dragon Transformation more stable." Ye Lin did not tell any lies in this statement, but all the dragons still looked a bit wrong. "Okay, I believe you." The third commander was the third commander. The first one nodded, and the cyan energy in his body fluctuated. Suddenly, in front of him, three drops of bright red blood floated in the air. However, his face looked older. "Thanks!" Ye Lin opened his mouth and swallowed it all, then raised his hands to the third commander and said. "Here." The three commanders all took action, and the others naturally stopped talking nonsense and directly gave three drops of blood essence each, all floating in the mid-air, like twinkling stars. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed all the star-like essence into his belly again. He cupped his hands towards all the dragons and said, "Thank you!" Although it was just a small thing, for Ye Lin, it was a matter that determined his life. This time, he said 'thank you' very sincerely. With that said, Ye Lin turned around and immersed himself directly into the Hualong Pond. Phew! ! Suddenly, the entire Hualong Pond was boiling. "This is¡­¡­" Seeing this, all the dragon clans were stunned. "He entered the Hualong Pond to practice, and the breath of divine fire activated the entire Hualong Pond." Yes, this will be Ye Lin¡¯s best place for a breakthrough in cultivation. "Okay, everyone, go quickly, select the best disciple, and let him enter the Dragon Transformation." "However, everyone, be careful. His strength is too weak. The disciple he selects must not be someone who is too strong. Otherwise, he will not be able to sustain it." In order to feel at ease, the third commander had to give instructions again and again. "yes!" Although because Ye Lin deceived him into giving three drops of blood? This caused their strength to decline somewhat, but none of this succeeded in stopping their excitement. "Everyone, hurry up and bring the most suitable candidates here within three days." "yes!" Except for the three commanders, all the dragons turned into streaks of light and rushed outward. The third commander turned around and returned to the Hualong Pond, staring intently into the Hualong Pond. "I hope it will succeed this time!" Looking at the purple sky fire rolling in the dragon pool, the three commanders silently hoped in their hearts. Even Murong Bai on the side was secretly praying in his heart that Ye Lin would not lose, otherwise the two of them would definitely die this time. ¡°Ouch~~~¡± In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. More than a hundred people guarded the five teenagers, fearing that they would make a mistake. However, just when everyone was hoping and praying, bursts of dragon roars came from the Hualong Pond and spread three hundred miles away. Even all the returning dragons were suddenly shocked by this power. . "Did you achieve a breakthrough?" This is what everyone naturally thinks of. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Thank you for your support! To be honest, I felt warm in my heart when I saw the 100 starting coins rewarded by 'It's Fat'. At least, when I was connecting the three old people who passed away, I coded words until midnight every day. It was not in vain, nor was it It was a useless effort, because a brother already expressed his support for my coding. Of course, I'm not saying that just because 'It's Fat' rewarded me, I said he supported me. It's just that I used him as a representative. Looking at the collection list, a category recommendation, I almost passed the second Although it is still far behind the great gods, it also shows that there are nearly 2,500 people paying attention to me and letting me know that after dealing with the deeds of the elderly, I code every day. Writing until late at night and sleeping feel luxurious. These are not hidden things. However, here, now that I am naked, in order to win the next recommendation, I still want to ask everyone to support me again and give me all the collection recommendations, so that I can get greater motivation. Once again, the New Year is almost here. Here, I wish you all a Happy New Year in advance and may you be reunited with your family! Thanks again to the reader ¡®Yes Fat¡¯, it¡¯s your reward that makes me feel the warmth in the middle of the night. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 22: Opening the Immortal Realm, Casting the Immortal Clan Chapter 22: Opening up the Immortal Realm and Forging the Immortal Clan Ye Lin entered the Hualong Pond, and his whole body burned with three feet of purple sky fire. Under the purple sky fire, the blood of the Hualong Pond rolled, and the waves of energy surged into the sky. However, in the Hualong Pond, a space is naturally formed, a world completely composed of the breath of the dragon and the essence of the dragon. "I see." Seeing the scene here, Ye Lin finally understood why Hualong Pond had such a magical effect. "I'll refine the dragon's essence and blood first." Ye Lin has the origin of the Dragon Elephant Avenue in his body, and refining the dragon essence and blood is a simple matter for him. Naturally, between refining the dragon essence and blood and refining the innate five-element beads, he chose the dragon essence. Blood, after refining the dragon blood essence, his strength will be improved to another level, and it will be much easier to refine the innate five elements spirit beads. As he spoke, he waved his hand and released all the blood essence and blood he had received from the Dragon Clan with one wave of his hand. I saw more than three hundred drops of blood flying in front of Ye Lin in an orderly manner. The dragon clan is the descendant of the divine dragon. The blood of the divine dragon has spirit and will naturally not fall to the ground. "Well?" Ye Lin wanted to swallow more than three hundred essence and blood in one gulp. However, at this moment, a piece of real dragon skin flew out from the ring in his hand, and a strong wind swept away all the dragon essence and blood. "ah!" Ye Lin looked at the scene in front of him in horror, his heart bleeding. However, the matter did not end there. After the real dragon skin absorbed all the essence and blood, the map lines on it gradually disappeared, and soon, it emitted thousands of rays of light. Ye Lin stared at the scene in front of him with wide eyes, a little at a loss. Everything seemed to be beyond his expectation. Immediately, under Ye Lin's incomprehensible gaze, golden divine inscriptions floated out from the real dragon's skin. There were no more than ten thousand words in total. Although Ye Lin had never seen it before, he understood its meaning. The first three characters are - "Opening the Immortal Realm", which is majestic and has the aura to swallow up the world. So, it is a general outline and a general introduction to the origin of "The World of Immortals". "Since the beginning of the world, there have been rumors in heaven and earth that there is an immortal world above the nine heavens. However, in the past hundreds of millions of years, there have been hundreds of millions of people who have become gods. However, have you ever seen anyone who has become an immortal? Immortals are like Daluo. To become an immortal is to achieve greatness. Luo Jinxian, heaven and earth will be destroyed, Da Luo will exist forever." Under Ye Lin's gaze, the first line of words floating out from the real dragon skin was a question about the immortal path pursued by the practitioners of heaven and earth. Seeing this, Ye Lin couldn't help but think of the time when his father asked him what he was practicing for. His answer was to become an immortal, but he was scolded by his father. "I used to be dissatisfied with what my father said, but now it seems that even the great master who created such a magical weapon has never truly become an immortal. Is it true that there are no immortals in the world?" With doubts, Ye Lin continued reading. "Therefore, I created a way to become an immortal." What follows is the description of the path to immortality that he created. "Open the immortal world and create an immortal clan???" After reading it, Ye Lin finally understood the so-called way to become an immortal. "This is really a great person, he actually dares to create such a way of cultivation!" Even Ye Lin, after reading it, had to sigh that the power of the human race was indeed extraordinary. Yes, this map is exactly a supreme artifact created by a human race powerful man after slaughtering a ten thousand-foot-long divine dragon, peeling off the entire divine dragon skin, but this artifact must have a divine weapon. The breath of God, otherwise it will never be opened. However, what really impressed Ye Lin was that this great master created a true path to immortality by his own ability. "How courageous does it take to open up a world of immortals and create a clan of immortals?" The most important thing on the real dragon skin is the way to become an immortal. In fact, it is very simple to say, it is to take advantage of the human race's large number of people and their rapid reproduction, and the connection between their own family bloodlines to create a powerful fairy race. The power of blood is divided into: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. However, in detail on the Immortal Casting Clan, on top of the purple blood, there is also divine blood: bronze blood, silver blood, gold blood, and the highest immortal blood is the blood of nine colors. "However, this is not enough. It is told in True Dragon Skin that before the Immortal Clan can be cast, a world must be opened up, a world for one's own family, and one for oneself.The power of ?? nourishes this realm and turns it into a real fairyland. "Becoming an immortal, according to ancient legends, means that the world inside the body returns to chaos, and then uses the supreme supernatural power to carve out a world from the chaos. However, since ancient times, many heroes have died on this road to immortality. For this reason, this powerful man of the human race came up with another whim, using blood as the guide and one clan as the foundation to build the Temple of All Things, set up the God of All Things, and selected 10,000 people from the tribe to practice the Great Way of All Things. On the immortal road, when chaos opens up, the original power of all phenomena in the world is gathered and integrated into this immortal world. Based on this immortal world, the strong can open the door to the immortal world and the whole family can ascend. Then, on the real dragon skin, there is also an architectural diagram: the Temple of All Things. "It seems that I must firmly control the Ye family." Seeing such a secret method, Ye Lin felt a little itchy in his heart and wanted to implement such a secret method immediately. In the past, Ye Lin wanted to control the Ye family entirely because of his father, Ye Yunfei. However, at this moment, he had decided in his heart that he must control the entire Ye family. However, now, In this situation, if you want to control the Ye family, you must first find out the traitors of the Ye family. "To establish a family, you must have a family totem. If I can bring the Shenlong Valley into the camp and establish the Shenlong clan as the family totem, then it will be much easier for me to deal with the Tianlong Society." As a family, you must have a family symbol, and Tengtu is the family symbol, representing the spirit of each clan member. The more powerful a family is, the more powerful its family Tengtu is. Since you want to establish a powerful fairy clan, its Tengtu must also be the most powerful. And Shenlong is the supreme among all the sacred beasts, with invincible combat power. , it couldn¡¯t be more suitable. Thinking of it, Ye Lin decided to do it. "However, if I want the entire Shenlong Valley to join my camp, I must show my strength." Thinking of this, Ye Lin curled up the corner of his mouth and burst into bursts of proud laughter. "As long as I give them the ability to transform into dragons, they will definitely accept my invitation." ¡®And if I want them to believe that I have the power to turn them into dragons, then this time is my chance to show my strength. For the entire dragon clan, transforming into a dragon is a big deal. No matter how big a deal it is, it is already a trivial matter. Indeed, as long as Ye Lin really succeeds in turning the young dragon into a dragon this time, then inevitably, Ye Lin's value will be greatly increased in the eyes of the dragon clan in Shenlong Valley. If Ye Lin can guarantee that everyone of them will be able to transform into a dragon. If the transformation into a dragon is successful, then it will not be that difficult to obtain the alliance of Shenlong Valley. For this reason, Ye Lin put all his thoughts on refining the innate five elements spirit beads. Originally, I wanted to refine the dragon essence and blood first to improve my strength, but now it seems that everything is so unrealistic. However, even if the innate five-element spirit beads are refined now, they cannot be refined as before. In the past, as long as the innate five-element spirit beads were refined accordingly and entered into the five internal organs, the acquired Qi of the five internal organs can be transformed into the innate energy. Just be angry. However, now it is necessary to first connect the innate Qi of the five elements into a cycle to make it continuous, and then open up a Five Elements space from the five internal organs, and use the Five Elements space to cultivate the innate Qi of the Five Elements, so as to open up the fairyland from Zifu in the future. Make preparations. Therefore, before refining the Five Elements Spiritual Bead, it is necessary to open up a small space within the Innate Spiritual Bead. "Haha, fortunately, this great master has thought of everything. Otherwise, with my strength, it would be impossible to open up a space." Opening up space, what kind of existence is that, how can it be something that a character like myself can do. Ye Lin took out the innate five-element spirit bead and formed one hundred and eight miraculous seals with his hands according to what was written on the real dragon skin. With his eyes wide open, he injected a bit of the dragon-elephant essence into the spirit bead and shouted: "Open!" Suddenly, a strange fluctuation occurred in the space, flashing across Ye Lin's body. Although it was very slight, Ye Lin felt it clearly. Originally, this required a powerful immortal cultivator to use the true energy to form a seal. However, Ye Lin did not dare to show the true dragon skin to others now. Naturally, he would not find anyone to form such a magical seal again. . However, although Ye Lin does not have the true energy of a cultivator, he does possess the more miraculous original breath of the dragon elephant. He refined all the original breath of the dragon elephant with the Purple Sky Fire. Now that the original breath of the dragon elephant is injected into it, suddenly, only See the Five Elements Spirit PearlFive colors of light flashed, and suddenly, the five spirit beads were miraculously connected together. After that, everything becomes simple. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSorry, the update is late, but please don¡¯t worry, the old man will go up the mountain the day after tomorrow, and future updates will return to normal . Also, I¡¯m really sleepy today, so I¡¯ll just update it! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 23 Refining the Innate Five Elements Spirit Bead Chapter 23: Refining the Innate Five Elements Spirit Bead "Well, let's refine the Five Elements Spiritual Pearl first." Since Ye Lin started practicing, he has always done it for his family and to become stronger. Now that he accidentally got such a secret method, which can not only strengthen his family, but also strengthen himself, he has to try it no matter what. Therefore, he decided to practice according to the secret method recorded on the real dragon skin and refine the Five Elements Spirit Pearl. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE You can think about it, the Ye family has made the whole Ye family excited just because they gave birth to Ye Fan, the son of the Purple Qi Emperor. It can be imagined that if the entire family is gifted with immortal blood, who else will be the one at that time? Their family¡¯s opponents, when the time comes, won¡¯t the entire world belong to their entire family? The most important thing is that Ye Lin values ????the benefits brought by this secret method, that is, all clan members will have a very centripetal force, a cohesion that is based on family interests and is completely beyond imagination. The reason why the Ye family is facing such a crisis is because there is a traitor in the Ye family. If it were not for the traitor, Ye Lin believes that with the strength of the Ye family, there would never be such a situation where the traitor controls the power. What¡¯s more important is that by practicing such a secret technique, Ye Lin can even find his father who has been missing for six years based on the connections between bloodlines. Yes, father, he has been the most important father in Ye Lin's heart since childhood. Looking at the Five Elements Spiritual Pearl in his hand, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "I own the Purple Sky Fire, and I want to refine the Five Elements Spiritual Pearl. It is naturally much easier to start with the Fire Elemental Spiritual Pearl." Ye Lin took out the Fire Spirit Bead from the Five Elements Spirit Bead, and a ball of purple heavenly fire the size of a fist emerged from his hand. Ye Lin poured it all into the Fire Element Spirit Bead. The Purple Sky Fire is a kind of innate divine fire controlled by Shenlong. It has powerful refining power and can even refine acquired things into innate things. After the Fire Spirit Bead absorbed a large amount of the Purple Sky Fire, suddenly, the entire red-fire Fire Spirit Pearl emitted a fiery red aura, which was no longer the purple color contained in the Purple Sky Fire. This is the most original innate energy of fire attribute. After a while, the entire fire spirit bead completely turned into a fiery red breath, which was sucked in by Ye Lin with all his strength. Suddenly, the fire spirit bead turned into an innate fire breath, all of which were sucked into Ye Lin's body. Ye Lin's thoughts Under control, everything is poured into the heart. ¡°Dong dong~~~¡± Suddenly, a series of strong heart sounds came from Ye Lin's chest, and even Ye Lin's face suddenly turned red. But it was because the innate fire energy was injected into his heart that the fire energy in Ye Lin's body rose, his heart beat faster, and blood rushed to Ye Lin's face. "Gold, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Among the five elements, fire generates earth. Now the fire element breath all over the body is too heavy, so I will inject the excess fire element breath into the earth element spirit bead. It will naturally be easier to refine the earth element spirit bead. .¡± Just as he said, Ye Lin took the earth-yellow earth element spirit bead and injected all the excess fire element spirit beads in his body into the earth element spirit bead. The fiery red innate fire element energy was injected into the earth element spirit energy, and a layer of The earth-yellow aura surged out from the Earth Spirit Bead. "Haha, I never thought that everything would be so easy." "boom!" Just when Ye Lin was laughing heartily for refining the earth spirit bead, Ye Lin heard a muffled sound inside his body. Ye Lin's thoughts quickly turned to his body, and suddenly he discovered that after the fire spirit bead was integrated into the heart, because the fire energy weakened, the space previously opened up by Ye Lin's dragon elephant's original breath from the fire spirit bead was completely integrated into the heart. , forcibly carving out a space in the heart. "This is the original space of fire in the fairy world?" As big as the universe, as small as the world of space, they all have an origin space, and Ye Lin now uses the Five Elements as his origin. Therefore, his origin space is the Five Elements Space. It just so happens that all the innate Five Elements Spiritual Beads are integrated into his body. The five internal organs, naturally, the original space of the five elements is in the five internal organs. "Now that the original space of the fire element has been opened up, the next step is to open up the original space of the earth element." The five elements are mutually reinforcing and interfering with each other. To keep the body stable, Ye Lin must use fire to generate earth, and then open up the original space of earth. Looking at the boundless sea of ????fire burning in the origin space of the fire element, Ye Lin became more confident about the future. Sure enough, after just a while, Tu Xing LingIt completely turned into a ball of khaki breath, and was inhaled by Ye Lin into his body again. Under the control of his mind, it was all injected into his spleen. Suddenly, Ye Lin's entire face once again had a layer of earthy color. "Well, there is an excess of earth element spiritual energy, which just allows me to refine the gold element spirit bead." The most important thing in Ye Lin's heart right now is to refine the Five Elements Spirit Pearl and open up the original space of the Five Elements. Sure enough, after a while, after all the excess earthy aura was injected into the Jinxing Lingzhu, there was another 'bang' sound in his body, his will swept through his body, and a space was opened up in his spleen again. In the space, a Layers of earthy yellow mist floated in the space. At the same time, all the Jin Xing Lingzhu turned into a ball of golden breath. Ye Lin opened his mouth and sucked it all in. ¡°Hiss~~~¡± Ye Lin suddenly realized that he seemed to have been careless. The Jin Xing Ling Bead, the innate Jin Xing Qi, Jin, also has the sharp energy. When the innate Jin Xing Qi was injected into the body, the Jin Xing Qi was too sharp, causing Ye Lin's The physical body can't bear it. However, Ye Lin has no choice but to endure it with willpower. Fortunately, when the innate golden energy flows through the body, it does not harm the physical body. Otherwise, Ye Lin's physical body may be destroyed. However, when the Jin Xing Qi was injected into his lungs, layers of sword Qi spurted out from all over Ye Lin's body. It was at this time that Ye Lin felt the Qi of the Golden Element and integrated the Qi of the Golden Element into his understanding of the sword technique, which actually allowed him to realize the use of the Qi of the Sword. Generally speaking, sword energy can only be understood by immortal cultivators after the Qi refining period. After all, only immortal cultivators in the Qi refining period can let the true energy out of their bodies. Through this, they can transform their true energy into Knife Qi. ¡°Ha, hahaha~~~¡± Ye Lin looked at the sword energy coming out around his body, couldn't bear it, raised his head and laughed. There are thirty-six swords in Dao Gang, one sword is faster than the other. According to normal practice, the last thirty-six swords are all the result of the fusion of the first thirty-six swords. In other words, when the second sword merges into one, it will It is thirty-six times the power of the normal sword light. How can ordinary people withstand such fierce knife speed? However, if you feel the sword energy, it will be different. The real sword energy is the sword intention. Use the sword intention to control the energy in the space of heaven and earth, transform it into your own power in a short and instant, and erupt into terror in an instant. the power of. Therefore, sword energy, for a swordsman, will be the foundation of all swordsmanship. If a swordsman cannot control sword energy, then you are not worthy of being called a swordsman at all. And just now, Ye Lin sensed Jin Xing's sharp energy and realized the intention of Jin Xing's sword. In an instant, Ye Lin realized his own sword energy. At the same time, after Ye Lin injected all the sword energy into the water spirit bead, there was another 'bang' sound in Ye Lin's body. Suddenly, a space was opened up inside Ye Lin's lungs again, and within this space, countless sword energy merged together, gradually turning into a pure energy, black sky-cutting sword. "this??" Ye Lin was a little confused. He clearly felt that there were countless Jinxing swordsmanship floating in the original space of Jinxing. However, suddenly, an invincible thought swept across from the original space of Jinxing, Suddenly, all the sword energy finally gathered. "You, are you the Heaven-Slaying Sword Spirit?" According to legend, divine weapons have spirits. Could it be that this heaven-cutting sword is actually a divine weapon? An inexplicable thought flashed through Ye Lin's mind. However, no matter how Ye Lin asked, he couldn't get any useful answers here. However, because of this, Ye Lin became more certain that this was the sword spirit of the Heaven-Zhanying Sword. At this moment, the Water Elemental Spirit Pearl that had been injected with the Golden Blade Qi also made a 'bang' sound, and completely turned into a ball of water vapor. Ye Lin sucked it with his mouth again, and sucked this ball of innate Water Elemental Qi. All are taken into the body and integrated into the kidneys. Water nourishes all things and has strong restorative properties. The physical body injured by the golden breath will be restored in an instant. In fact, a large amount of water vapor began to gather around Ye Lin. "The innate Qi is indeed extraordinary. It has a strong adsorption force on the acquired Qi." These water vapors are all formed by the innate water energy in Ye Lin's body absorbing the acquired water energy from all four weeks. Looking at the last turquoise Wood Spirit Bead in his hand, Ye Lin waved his hand and poured all the water energy into the Wood Spirit Bead. "boom!"   Immediately afterwards, a space was opened up inside the kidney again, but this space was completely an ocean, all wrapped in the ocean. Fire generates earth, earth generates metal, and metal generates water. Because the purple heavenly fire is continuously injected into the heart, Ye Lin suddenly has more and more five elements of spiritual energy in his body. Finally, when he reaches the water element of spiritual energy, it is already at the beginning. It is more than four times that of the other four elements. Therefore, the Wood Elements Spirit Bead is refined faster than the other Four Elements Spirit Orbs. After being swallowed by Ye Lin, all the hidden wounds in Ye Lin's body were healed in an instant. At the same time, there was another loud noise in Ye Lin's body, and another space was opened up in Ye Lin's liver. The entire space was a jungle. Finally, when Ye Lin sent the Mu Xing spiritual energy into his liver with his mind, Ye Lin's body trembled. Suddenly, a powerful force of absorption came from his heart, sucking all the excess Mu Xing spiritual energy into his heart. Suddenly, in an instant, the cycle of the five elements in Ye Lin's body was officially established. At the same time, the fourth level of body refining was officially reached at this time. Ye Lin's strength also completed a rapid evolution at this time. Not only did he break through the realm, increase his strength, but also comprehend the golden state. With sword energy, you are no longer afraid of other people's long-range attacks. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe old man will return to the mountain tomorrow, and there will be nothing to do in the afternoon. I will try to upload three chapters tomorrow More, it may be two chapters. Here, I deeply apologize for my one chapter in the past two days! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 24: Opening the Immortal World of Zifu Chapter 24: Opening the Zifu Immortal Realm "There is an ancient saying that the sky and the earth are in the shape of a round sky and a square place. Within the Dantian, there is chaos and infinite space. According to legend, the deepest part of the Dantian is where the chaos outside the territory is connected and where the Zi Mansion resides. Avoid the Zi Mansion Immortal Realm. , naturally it breaks through the chaos in Dantian and creates a world." Ye Lin took out the real dragon skin and reviewed it again word by word. He wants to create the strongest immortal clan, and must open up a unique Zifu immortal world to nourish the bloodline spirits. "Okay, then I'll break open the Zi Mansion." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flashed coldly and he said firmly. Cultivation is about step by step, and the most urgent thing is to be cautious. Physical training is about cultivating the physical body, laying a solid foundation for the physical body, and laying the solid foundation for future cultivation. Only those who have laid the solid foundation can make themselves better in the future. To go even further and open the world of Zifu, only when you have reached a very high level of cultivation, in order to seek the immortal way, can you break through the Zifu, use the world of Zifu, and understand the great ways of heaven and earth. Ye Lin is still only in the fourth level of body refining, and has not even completely broken through the realm of blood exchange. It is extremely dangerous for him to open up the Zifu world. If he doesn't do it right, the Zifu world may explode, and he will encounter to the point where the physical body is destroyed. However, everything has exceptions. For example, after reading everything recorded on the real dragon skin, his confidence has skyrocketed. "Using the Five Elements Space as the source, I summon the Five Elements True Spirit to help me with my divine power to break through the boundless chaos and open up the Zifu Immortal World." According to the records on the real dragon skin, Ye Lin condensed the supreme mudra with his hands. Suddenly, Ye Lin's mind entered the original space of the five elements, using the original source of the five elements space as a guide, providing him with boundless power. At this moment, Ye Lin thought of a way, which was Tai Chi. In his previous life, Ye Lin was a Tai Chi master. He was very knowledgeable about the secrets of Tai Chi: Chaos transforms into Tai Chi, Tai Chi creates two rituals, and Yin and Yang stand in harmony from then on. "If I use turbid energy as yin and pure energy as yang, can I use Tai Chi to open up the boundless chaos in my Dantian?" Just do it when you think of it. In the boundless chaotic space of Ye Lin's dantian, in Ye Lin's eyes, he is divided into two. He knows that these are clean air and turbid air. However, only when the clear air and turbid air are mixed into one can he achieve success. chaos. Ye Lin used his thoughts as a guide. Water produced wood, wood produced fire, fire produced earth, and earth produced metal. The origin of the five elements continued to circulate, and finally he created the supreme divine front. With the yin and yang lines of Tai Chi as the boundary, Ye Lin used the supreme divine front to cut the sky. The sword spirit forcibly breaks through the infinite dantian chaos. ¡°Boom~~~~~¡± With one move, the whole body is affected. After the boundless chaotic space of Dantian is broken, the billions of cells in the whole body are shaken, as if they are about to be destroyed. This is the consequence of having a weak foundation and forcibly opening up the Zifu world. If it were before, Ye Lin could only close his eyes and wait for death when faced with this situation. However, things are different now. Ye Lin is calm, eyes closed, and all his spiritual thoughts sink into his own blood. The hand seal technique changes again, and there is another set of one hundred and eight hand seals. "Using my bloodline as the source, draw the ancestral bloodlines of the Ye family from all the worlds into my body." If you want to create a supreme immortal clan, the first step is to find out where the family's ancestral lineage lies. "Roar!!" A terrifying dragon roar shook Hengyu. When Ye Lin heard this voice, he was immediately shocked and said in surprise: "This, the ancestral line of our Ye family is actually the blood of the dragon?" Ye Lin never dreamed that the origin of his Ye family would be a dragon. In his previous life, a Chinese man claimed to be the descendant of the dragon. He never thought that in this reincarnation, he would actually become an authentic dragon. descendants. However, this time is not the time for him to sigh. Time is running against time. If he misses a point, once his body explodes, he will be wiped out. Immediately, Ye Lin formed another hundred and eight hand seals and said: "With the supreme ancestral lineage as a guide, the disciples of the next generation need to gather the power of my entire Ye family's bloodline to build the Temple of All Things, and use the Temple of All Things to suppress this immortal world, so as to Ye¡¯s bloodline is Zhoutian, Ye¡¯s family is immortal, and Zifu is unbreakable.¡± In an instant, on Ye Lin's body, a power that destroyed the heaven and earth surged from the void and was completely transmitted into his body. Suddenly, a storm surged, and general momentum spread from Ye Lin's body. It seems that Ye Lin represents countless people, the power of hundreds of millions of people, all gathered in Ye Lin, giving him the ability to kill hands, kill kings and emperors. "Here, who is summoning the power of blood?" "Need my power?" ? ??Who is this and why do I need to let him know? " ¡°???¡± For a time, in the entire universe, all the inheritors of Ye's bloodline power looked up to the sky, wanting to know who was calling them? For a time, countless people in the universe were asking in their hearts? And everyone in the Ye family in Yunshui City raised their heads and looked up at the sky. "This is Ye Lin's voice?" The voice came from deep in the bones, shocking everyone in the world. However, those who were related to Ye Lin were all in disbelief. "Roar!!" Suddenly, bursts of dragon roars came from Ye Lin. But it¡¯s because Ye Lin now not only has the blood of the Ye family, but also the pure blood of the dragon. However, Ye Lin is a human race after all. Even if the blood power of the Ye family comes from the blood of the divine dragon, he is still a human race. The human blood is his foundation. However, the divine dragon blood is too overbearing, and Ye Lin has injected his ancestral blood into his body. , the dragon's bloodline was immediately forcibly integrated into Ye Lin's bloodline, causing Ye Lin's bloodline power to glow with orange light in an instant. "Haha, my bloodline power finally broke through, haha, I broke through." Ye Lin was suddenly startled, then a little surprised, and then burst into laughter. Weak bloodline has always been the biggest pain in Ye Lin's heart. In order to prevent his pain from continuing, he decided to open up the immortal world and nurture the supreme immortal clan. ??According to what is recorded on the true dragon skin, the power of blood is divided into seven colors, three metal colors, and finally it can be regarded as the blood of the nine-color immortal. The strongest immortal clan is the entire clan, all of whom have the blood of the nine-colored immortals, and everyone can achieve the strongest immortality. boom! ! ! ! With the help of the invisible bloodline power, Ye Lin's whole body strength increased greatly, and he completely and forcefully broke through the infinite chaos in the entire Dantian. Immediately, in the chaos of the Dantian, Tai Chi is beginning to separate, the turbid air sinks to become the earth, and the clear air rises to become the sky. At the same time, in the infinite power generated by the opening of heaven and earth, a huge palace covering an area of ??a hundred miles appeared, suppressing the center of the world. The palace has balustrades and painted buildings, iron and silver hooks, and dragons and winds. Looking at it with both eyes, it seems that all the phenomena of heaven and earth are hidden in it. ????????????????????? At the gate of this palace, there is a plaque on the gate, which reads: Temple of All Things. This is the supreme temple recorded on the True Dragon Skin - the Pantheon Temple. ??????????????????????????????????????Out of the Temple of All Things, there is an infinite space that has been opened up, in which there are countless seats, where people of the Ye family bloodline sit. "Well, there is such a temple to suppress this world, and from then on it is connected with the people of the Ye family bloodline in the world. As long as the Ye family bloodline continues, this world will never be destroyed." Looking at such a temple, Ye Lin was filled with pride. Ouch! ! ! A thunderous dragon roar came, but it was the dragon elephant's original breath in Ye Lin's body that was stimulated by the ancestral blood, and he suddenly awakened. Ye Lin's whole body was shining with light. Under the control of the dragon elephant's original breath, all the purple sky fire and all The dragon elephant's original aura and Ye Lin's whole body energy and spirit all melted into one. Finally, under the dragon's roar together, they soared into the sky, and a sun was derived in the Zifu world. This is the place where the ancestral veins are located. At this time, with the help of the original breath of Dragon Elephant, Ye Lin's essence is completely connected with the ancestral veins. From then on, the ancestral veins are him, he is not the ancestral veins. Then the original breath of billions of dragon elephants rushed out of the sun, and all of it was integrated into the billions of cells in Ye Lin's body, and turned into a big purple egg, which emitted a suction force, sucking the blood of the dragon from Ye Lin's blood. force. Seeing this process completed in a short period of time, Ye Lin smiled slightly. He once again focused his attention on the Zifu world and looked at the sky above the Zifu world. At this time, there was only a sun in the sky above the Zifu world. There are no other celestial bodies. "In ancient legends, after the death of a loved one, they will turn into a star and hang in the starry sky forever to protect future generations. At this time, the fairy world has opened. After death, all living beings in my Ye family will All the power of the bloodline is transformed into stars in the sky, and with the power of the supreme stars, the supreme immortal veins are cultivated for the younger disciples of the Ye family." This is the most important role of opening up the Zifu Immortal World. It is to bring the bloodline spirits of all people of the same bloodline into this world. Every time a clan member dies in the future, the power of the bloodline left behind after their death will never be lost again. It dissipates naturally like before, but is summoned by this world, turning into a star, spreading endless light, and nourishing the supreme immortal clan for the descendants of his blood. In the same way, as long as people are not dead, their blood The spirit of the soul will also absorb the light of such stars to strengthen it.?My own bloodline will improve my bloodline more and more, and finally I will create the strongest Nine Color Immortal Vein. In other words, from now on, after the death of all members of the Ye family, the power of their blood will be transformed into the stars in the sky of Ye Lin's Zifu Immortal World, and Ye Lin will integrate the ancestral blood into his own blood. , turned into the sun of the Zifu Immortal Realm, but has the power to control the stars in the sky. In this way, the person who will improve the fastest is naturally the master of the Zifu Immortal Realm - Ye Lin. It can be said that from then on, Ye Lin was the veritable patriarch of the Ye Lin family. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhat I said yesterday, I made a mistake today. On the contrary, today¡¯s update is extremely late. I¡¯m really sorry for everyone. However, if You all know that when the old man was sent up the mountain, there were two big dragons carrying the coffin. You may forgive me. To be honest, I haven¡¯t put anything on my shoulders for a long time. However, I have to talk to people every day these two days. Lifting that big dragon made all the bones in my body fall apart. I couldn't support it anymore. I wrote at night, lowered my head and fell asleep. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 25: The Huge Ye Family Chapter 25 The huge Ye family After sorting out everything, Ye Lin set his sights on the Vientiane Hall. Or to be precise, he focused all his attention on the countless seats in the Vientiane Hall. This is a temple that belongs exclusively to the Ye family. Each seat represents a bloodline inheritor of the Ye family. However, although it represents everyone with the same bloodline as the Ye family, it also represents a disciple of the Ye family. However, these disciples of the Ye family have empty divine seats, but no statues of gods are seated. "It seems that in order to fill the statues with these gods, they must regard me as their sect and officially join their ancestral clan!" This is the Temple of All Things, unique to the Ye Lin family. If you want the temple to be filled with statues, people of the Ye family lineage must officially recognize their ancestors and return to the clan, and be recognized by the temple before they can be considered as members of the Ye family. In other words, you have this bloodline, but you must be recognized by the Ye clan before you can truly take the throne. And Ye Lin is now infused with the blood of his ancestors. He represents the entire Ye family and is recognized by the temple, which means he is recognized by Ye Lin. In the world, there is often a saying of expelling people from the family, which means to drive you down from the throne of the family temple. However, people in the world generally don't know that there is really such a temple in the dark, a temple dedicated to the entire family. The Temple of the Bloodline Inheriter. Now, Ye Lin summoned this temple from the void and directly suppressed it in his own Zifu world. He also absorbed the ancestral veins into his body, making himself officially the inheritor of the Ye family's bloodline. A trailblazer. However, when Ye Lin actually went to see the hall full of divine statues, he was immediately shocked by the number of divine statues he saw. Ye Lin¡¯s eyes widened, he stared at the hall full of gods in front of him, and said in shock: ¡°Thirteen billion, how can there be so many?¡± Because this is the Zifu world he opened up. As for everything in this world, as long as he sweeps his mind, everything is within his understanding. Although the divine position is boundless at a glance, he can still quickly figure it out. An exact number. But even this number really shocked him. Thirteen billion, what a huge number is this? Even if the world is boundless, no one knows where its edge is yet. However, in this boundless world, there are probably only one trillion human beings. After all, in this world, human beings are only the world. A very small part of the world, but a larger component, are the monsters left over from the innate omnipotent gods. However, out of one trillion human races, one Ye family occupies 13 billion? No, this is impossible. Even if the Ye family is a very ancient and powerful family, it is impossible for one family to occupy one percent of the entire human race. The Ye family in Yunshui City can be considered a big family in this world. However, the total number of people in the Ye family in Yunshui City is only 30,000 to 40,000 people. Even the 130 Not even a fraction of one part in a billion. However, even if it is a family like the Ye family in Yunshui City, if Ye Lin wants to really hold it in his hands and completely control it, it is absolutely impossible if he does not have any special means, let alone The entire Ye family has 13 billion people. "Here, what should I do?" If you want everyone in the Ye family to recognize their ancestors, you must ask Ye Lin to conquer them one by one. Recognizing one's ancestors and returning to one's clan is also a matter of mutual consent. It is impossible for you to say here that I am your ancestor. If you want to recognize me as your ancestor and join my clan, others will believe you. This is simply not true. impossible. If others want to recognize their ancestors and return to the clan, they must agree with Ye Lin. Similarly, if Ye Lin wants others to recognize their ancestors and return to the clan, they must also agree. However, 13 billion, this number is too huge. If Ye Lin has to conquer it one by one, even if we don¡¯t talk about the difficulty, even the huge number shows that this task is basically nothing. It is possible to complete successfully! The most important thing is that among the 13 billion, there must be the vast majority who are not in this world at all. How can he conquer them? However, to open up the immortal world and create the supreme immortal clan, it must include the inheritors of the entire Ye family bloodline. If all the Ye family bloodline members are not allowed to recognize their ancestors and return to the clan, then Ye Lin's dream of the supreme immortal clan will eventually come to an end. It can only be a dream, and there will never be any sign of waking up from it. "No, I should?To put it another way, if I can integrate all the 13 billion Ye clan members, then with such a huge base, the strength of our Ye clan must be extremely strong. " Clan is different from family. Clan refers to the inheritor of the same bloodline. He can represent countless families. However, family is different. The family must be based on the family. The premise is that the family is a collective composed of units. Therefore, it can be said that the Ye family is countless times more powerful than the Ye family. Similarly, there are countless ranks among the clans. Those with higher ranks will naturally have higher status. For example, now, above the Temple of All Things, Ye Lin¡¯s statue sits high on the temple, located on the highest level of the entire Ye family. The first level, this level is the position of the leader of the Ye family, which is supreme. Precisely because he opened up the fairy world, summoned the Pantheon Temple to appear, and absorbed the ancestor's blood into his body, he is the unique leader of the clan. Below Ye Lin, there are the ten elders. The ten elders are the core of the power of the entire Ye clan. Generally, Ye Lin, as the leader of the clan, cannot and will not stay at the top of the clan. When the time comes, the position of the ten elders will basically be used to handle clan affairs, and the position to the left of the ten elders is the position of the clan elder, which is second only to Ye Lin and higher than the other nine. Half-level elder. Under the ten elders, there are hundreds of deacons, also called deacon elders. They are a group of people who specialize in helping the ten elders handle family affairs. When Ye Lin is away, they have full power to assist the ten elders in all family affairs. Elders handle it. Under the hundred deacons, there are thousands of guardians. The thousand guardians control the entire clan's millions of guardians to protect the clan or help the clan deal with some opposing matters. After the Thousand Guardians, there is the God of All Things. The entire clan cannot be just a part of the clan. There must be many people from the clan who have been separated to form some families in other places. According to the description on the True Dragon Skin, there must be If you want to truly open up the fairyland, you must make the world of Zifu complete. Therefore, the entire clan will inevitably branch out into ten thousand families and disperse to various places to jointly form the Wanxiang clan. The above is the highest level of the entire clan. They will control the operation of the entire clan. Similarly, his status is higher than everyone else. Naturally, they have the most to enjoy the power of blood, and among them, they must be the most Ye Lin is the best. Therefore, the more people there are in a clan, the higher-level figures will naturally get the most benefits. Now the number of blood inheritors of the entire Ye family reaches 13 billion. With such a huge foundation, if Ye Lin If they really conquer them all, then, with such a huge foundation, Ye Lin's bloodline will naturally improve the fastest, and he can easily achieve the supreme nine-color immortal blood. Purple blood is sixty-four times faster than red blood. Bronze divine blood is ten times faster than purple blood. Silver divine blood is ten times faster than bronze divine blood. Gold divine blood is a hundred times faster than bronze divine blood. Naturally, nine times Colored Immortal Blood is more noble than Golden Divine Blood, and its cultivation speed is more than ten thousand times that of Golden Divine Blood. It is conceivable that after Ye Linzhen obtains the nine-color immortal blood, how fast will his cultivation speed be? Of course, as a clan, its components cannot be just these high-level people. There must be countless disciples at the bottom. ??Similarly, after the Wanxiang God Position, there is the part of the clan disciples. The clan disciples are also divided into many levels, true inheritance, core, inner sect, outer sect, etc. Therefore, the bigger a clan is, the better. The more people in the clan, the more powerful it will be to nourish the blood of the clan. "A clan is all about inheritance and Qi. This kind of power that can nourish the clan's bloodline is naturally similar to it. Naturally, it is also a kind of power of luck." Regarding this power, Ye Lin got a clear explanation from the True Dragon Skin, saying that this is a power of luck, but it is a power of luck connected with blood. "Well, everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as I can truly conquer the entire Ye clan, won't my strength rise directly by then?" When he thought of so many benefits, he was scared away by the number 13 billion, and he returned again. Suddenly, he tilted his head and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "That's right. Why don't I use the power of my bloodline to convey a message to all the disciples of the Ye family now?" Thinking of this, Ye Lin's eyes fixed, and a message was transmitted from his blood to all realms of the universe. "I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I hope that the inheritors of my bloodline will all set up their ancestral altars at noon tomorrow, and formally recognize their ancestors and return to the Ye family."   In fact, every family will set up a shrine to worship their ancestors during clan meetings. However, due to the passage of time, many people do not know where their bloodline comes from. Naturally, they What is written on the shrine is just "the shrine of the ancestors of the Ye family." However, the Ye family has been passed down for countless generations, and the Ye family has countless ancestors. Therefore, if Ye Lin wants to establish the Ye family, he must be the first Name the ancestors "The ancestor of the Ye family is the name given to him by Ye Lin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlas, I got up at ** o¡¯clock in the morning, wanting to write two more chapters. As a result, I just finished it in one morning. I finished writing a chapter and was about to save it. As a result, my computer jammed and I couldn't do anything. After I restarted, I found that everything was reset to zero. Oh my god, I've been given this opportunity. I'm convinced. Okay. Yes, I will update another chapter tonight! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 26: Bloodline Inheritance Chapter 26: Bloodline inheritance comes out Seeing that the temple was full of statues, but there was no one there, Ye Lin felt a little angry in his heart, and said: "I opened up the world of Zifu and created the supreme immortal clan, how can I let the temple have empty gods and no statues?" Ye Lin thought in his mind and said: "That's right. Why don't I use the power of blood now to convey a message to all the disciples of the Ye family?" Ye Lin did it as soon as he thought of it. He used the relationship between blood and luck to spread a message. "I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I hope that the inheritors of my bloodline will all set up their ancestral altars at noon tomorrow, and formally recognize their ancestors and return to the Ye family." This is just like the inheritance of blood between mythical beasts. As long as they start to practice and their blood reaches red, they will naturally have such a message in their blood. Suddenly, a message spread invisibly throughout the universe, allowing the 13 billion Ye family disciples to all receive this message from their bloodline. In a distant place, there is also a huge Ye family. They control the power of a country and make the entire huge empire a department of the Ye family. Originally, at this time, the patriarch of the Ye family was taking a nap. Suddenly, in his dream, a message came silently from his bloodline into his mind. "I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I hope that the inheritors of my bloodline will all set up their ancestral altars at noon tomorrow, and formally recognize their ancestors and return to the Ye family." "Well?" Ye Linfeng opened his eyes from his nap, and his eyes flashed: "Is this a blood inheritance?" As a huge family, his own strength is at its peak. Of course, he knows about the blood inheritance between divine beasts, and he has even studied it specifically. However, he had never heard of how there could be any blood inheritance among humans. "It's strange, we humans are a race created by the great god of the day after tomorrow, not an innate beast. How can we have any blood inheritance?" Thinking of this, even though his strength has caught up with the ancient gods and demons, he is still a little confused. "Hehe, but our Ye family has been based in this world for more than ten million years, but we have never heard of any Ye family. If you want me, Ye Linfeng, to lead the Ye family to return to the Ye family, then It¡¯s really just a dream, if you have the ability, just come to me yourself and officially defeat me.¡± Ye Linfeng sneered and said. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Different from Ye Linfeng, Ye Tiandao, the son of Ye Linfeng, a Ye family who was expelled from the family in a remote place and could never return to the family forever, was shocked when he heard about this bloodline inheritance. , said: "Ye family? Could it be that my father broke through again and became a god-demonic existence, and he can already create his own bloodline and use bloodline inheritance?" Compared with Ye Linfeng's sophistication, Ye Tiandao is somewhat lacking. Although he is very strong, he is also a martial arts fanatic who focuses on sword training and wants to gain his father's forgiveness. , Therefore, regarding the understanding of bloodline inheritance, he only knows that only with the power of gods and demons can one truly create a bloodline inheritance. "Quickly, quickly put down the sacred table, set up the sacred throne, and let us all worship the ancestors of the Ye family together." Although the Ye family here is a small family and has not been around for a long time, there are more than a hundred direct lineage members of the Ye family. After receiving instructions from the patriarch, these Ye family members will naturally follow the blood inheritance. The information obtained laid down the divine case and established the divine position. ?Write on the tablet: The tablet of the ancestor of the Ye family! Immediately, all members of the direct lineage of the Ye family gathered in the ancestral hall behind the main hall the next day. "Unworthy disciple Ye Tiandao led one hundred and thirty-three people of the Ye clan to worship the ancestor of the Ye clan, worship!" Immediately, the Ye family here, under the personal leadership of Ye Tiandao, officially recognized their master and returned to their clan. At the same time, above Ye Lin's Zifu Temple of All Things, one hundred and thirty statues of gods suddenly appeared from their thrones silently. Of course, Ye Lin is the ancestor of the Ye family. Except for the person who accepted Ye Lin's fate, all the members of the Ye family will have the status of disciples after officially recognizing their ancestors and returning to the clan. "Huh? King of Swords?" Ye Lin was shocked when he saw the strength of Ye Tiandao through blood inheritance. Sword King, I didn't expect that this?He is also a giant sword king. Indeed, for Ye Lin, a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage is already supreme. The Sword King is a king-level super strong person. Even for the entire Yunshui City, he is a giant-like existence. "Okay, okay, I didn't expect that a king would recognize the king and return to the clan on the first day. It's really beyond my expectation." However, after a second thought, he nodded and said, "That's quite right. For the Ye family, which has a huge base, it is normal for one or two unparalleled experts to emerge. "Well, since he is a king, then being the patriarch of a family is enough." Immediately, Ye Lin waved his hand, and the statue of Ye Tiandao was already sitting on the throne of the gods. For Ye Lin, if he wants to truly create the supreme immortal clan, then the weakest person on the throne of all things must reach the level of king before he can truly suppress one party. Suddenly, a huge aura fell from the world of Ye Linzi Mansion and injected directly into Ye Tiandao. boom! Ye Tiandao's statue suddenly shone with golden light, and after a while, it returned to normal. "Well?" At the same time, Ye Tiandao, who was in a distant place, trembled all over. Suddenly, a golden light shot straight from his body to Niu Dou, and some of the problems in cultivation that he had encountered before were solved in an instant. This is Ye Lin using his own power to pull out a piece of Taoist insight from the dragon elephant's aura and put it into Ye Tiandao's body. "The first person to recognize his master and return to the clan naturally needs to be given a reward. However, there are only one hundred and thirty people who have recognized their ancestors and returned to the clan. They cannot directly use their blood and luck. There is no other way but to sacrifice me." Luck is related to bloodline inheritance, so naturally one cannot be careless. However, even so, Ye Tiandao still feels that his strength has been greatly improved, and even the power of his bloodline has been slowly increasing. In a more distant place, there is also a Ye family. However, this Ye family has reached a desperate situation and relies on selling off their property to survive. Suddenly, at this time, the last three members of the Ye family They all got a message from their bloodline. "I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I hope that the inheritors of my bloodline will all set up their ancestral altars at noon tomorrow, and formally recognize their ancestors and return to the Ye family." "The ancestor of the Ye family? Is this the ancestor of our Ye family? Haha, our Ye family can be saved. As long as we return to the embrace of the clan, we will have hope." Immediately, the father and son all prepared the altar and shrine that day, burned incense, prayed, and recognized their ancestors. ????????????????????????????????????? In the Ye Linzi Mansion¡¯s World Vientiane Hall, there are three more gods. However, when Ye Lin saw these three people, he narrowed his eyes and thought: "In our Ye family, most of the people are from the big clan, but similarly, there are also many people who are from the big clan. For poor people, if I can add some skills and the like to the blood inheritance, so that they can see hope, wouldn't it be smoother for me to conquer my clan?" Suddenly, Ye Lin thought and added another piece of information to the blood inheritance of the Ye family. "Everyone who recognizes their ancestors and returns to the clan will get the basic cultivation techniques from the blood inheritance. In the future, as the strength becomes stronger and stronger, the techniques will naturally become more powerful." Then, Ye Lin passed down all the basic cultivation techniques he knew into his bloodline. From now on, as long as you recognize your ancestor and return to the clan, you can get the techniques for free, and you can hope for a fairyland from now on. After getting such a benefit, the entire universe was boiling. The Ye family was extremely huge, but behind this huge clan, there was a large part of them who were already impoverished and had no cultivation skills at all. Secrets like that. Now, suddenly, an ancestor of the Ye family descended from the sky. Suddenly, all the poor and impoverished people set up sacred tables, set up altars, and paid homage to the Ye family. Click! As if something was broken, all of a sudden, these people were frightened and their hearts tightened. Suddenly, a huge and chaotic information was poured into these people's minds. "Tiangang Fist? Luo Family Fist, Tianlong Fist, Divine Dragon Claw, etc" Suddenly, in the minds of these people, countless desperate disciples of the Ye family bowed respectfully to the god, and from then on, they sincerely submitted to the Ye family. Just like that, at noon the next day, there were 13 billion gods in the entire Vientiane Hall, and there were moreThousands of people came. However, compared to the 13 billion gods, more than 10,000 people are less than one millionth. "It seems that when I have time in the future, I will add more skills and knowledge to the blood inheritance. In this way, it will be truly attractive to those peerless powerful people and the supreme family." This is the power of the Immortal Clan. As long as you recognize your ancestors and return to the clan, you will be labeled as a clan member. From then on, you will be a member of the clan and be absolutely loyal. Looking at the hall full of gods, Ye Lin was a little reluctant, but his time had come, and he could only shake his head helplessly and said: "I'd better start from Yunshui City, and conquer Yunshui City first." "If we want to conquer Yunshui City, the dragon clan is an absolute driving force. For this reason, I must do my best to help the young dragon transform into a dragon successfully." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe second update is here. Alas, I finally didn¡¯t make any more mistakes today! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Part 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 27 Dragon Clan Crisis Chapter 27 Dragon Clan Crisis In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. Compared to Ye Lin who was practicing in the Hualong Pond, opening up the world of Zifu, and creating the supreme immortal clan, his heart was filled with supreme joy. The people of the Dragon Clan waiting outside were all Hesitant face. "Your Majesty, in order to keep the bloodline of the divine dragon alive, our dragon tribe issued an order three thousand years ago to prohibit all kinds of combinations between dragon tribes and non-dragon tribes. Therefore, there are not many young dragon tribes in the divine dragon valley now." Shenlong is the race with the most powerful attack power among the innate gods. Their bloodline is the noblest. The worst bloodline is bronze divine blood. The top one has reached the pinnacle of divine blood - gold divine blood. It can be said that with just the last bit left, they already have the supreme immortal blood. There are even legends that Ancestral Dragon has reached the level of Nine Colors Supreme Immortal Blood. Therefore, any race is proud to have the blood of the divine dragon. Similarly, any race that only has a little bit of the blood of the divine dragon must be an extremely powerful race. However, while the Shenlong bloodline is powerful, it is also unparalleled in its dominance and offensive ability. When this bloodline is combined with other bloodlines, the race produced will inevitably be dominated by the Shenlong bloodline. However, if the Shenlong bloodline is combined with the Shenlong bloodline , it is bound to be difficult for the two to blend in. As a result, it will naturally be difficult to reproduce. Therefore, in ancient times, in order to reproduce their offspring, the Shenlong clan was so lustful that they forcibly plundered other races, forcibly combined with them, and gave birth to their offspring. And Zulong created such unparalleled theology as the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon for the sake of the Divine Dragon clan. This kind of theology not only has powerful attack power, fully displaying the most powerful side of the Shenlong clan, it can also condense the bloodline and promote the evolution of the bloodline. Finally, in order to ensure the purity of the dragon's bloodline, peerless artifacts such as the Dragon Transformation Pool were created. Therefore, there is often a saying about transforming into a dragon in the world. In the past, because of the huge and pure Shenlong essence as a guarantee, Shenlong Valley also followed the Shenlong family's original attitude for the sake of the number of dragons, and risked everything to fight against countless monsters, evil beasts, and other aliens. , Even compared with the human race, it is obscene. Although the number of dragons has increased, the blood of the divine dragon has been lost too much. In the end, the divine dragon valley itself is somewhat unable to support itself, and the foundation of the divine dragon valley has been transformed into the Hualong Pond. All dragged across. Don¡¯t talk about artifacts. No matter how powerful the artifact is, its capacity has a limit. Since the Hualong Pond failed, in order to ensure that the powerful Shenlong bloodline is no longer lost, the three commanders of the Shenlong Valley have issued a unified order. No dragon clan can allow the Shenlong bloodline to be lost any more. Some whose bloodlines are not up to standard must also be driven out. Shenlong Valley. It is precisely because of this that there are countless powerful dragon clans left in the Demon Refining Mountains, which can also be regarded as a peripheral force of the Divine Dragon Valley. However, as a result, the dragon clan in Shenlong Valley began to shrink a lot. Later, the dragon clan in the entire Shenlong Valley began to decline. The dragon clan inherits the bloodline of the divine dragon and naturally cultivates quickly. However, as long as it does not reach the level of gods and demons, no matter how long its lifespan is, it will eventually come to an end. However, every thousand years, the young dragon clan born in the Divine Dragon Valley will grow greatly. The decrease cannot even keep up with the number of natural deaths of dragons every thousand years, causing the number of the entire dragon family to gradually decrease. Therefore, transforming into a dragon is currently the most concerned thing among the Dragon Clan. "As long as we can transform into a dragon successfully this time, our dragon clan will have hope of salvation." The third commander looked up at the Hualong Pond, which was still full of blood, and said: "As long as one dragon clan succeeds in transforming into a dragon, he can support the entire Hualong Pond." Although Hualong Pond has been dragged across, Hualong Pond is a peerless artifact with eternal divinity. Although its power no longer exists, it is not damaged. As long as someone injects the dragon's fire, it can continue to operate. Therefore, all the hopes of the three commanders are now placed on Ye Lin, who has controlled the dragon's fire. Thinking of this, the third commander turned his head and looked aside and asked: "How many young dragons are there in the Dragon Valley now?" The Dragon Clan inherits the bloodline of the Shenlong Clan, and their menopause is longer. Humans enter the growth stage at the age of sixteen, but the Dragon Clan takes thousands of years to transition from infancy to officially enter the growth stage. All Dragon Clan under a thousand years can only be counted as infancy. All dragons under the age of 18 can only be called the growth stage. From top to bottom, Shenlong Valley is divided into clan leaders, three commanders, eighteen elders, and forty-nine deacons. After hearing the questions from the three commanders, a deacon quickly replied: "Shenlong Valley now has young dragons." Seven hundred and eighty-nine beasts.¡± Three traditionsHearing this number, the leader frowned slightly. On average, one dragon beast is born every year. If this continues, Shenlong Valley does not need the power of other forces to invade. Natural aging will inevitably destroy Shenlong Valley. Thinking of this, the third commander looked at the Dragon Transformation Pond and became even more determined: Even if he cannot transform into a dragon successfully this time, I will sign a contract with this young man. As the supreme divine weapon of Shenlong Valley, Hualong Pond not only has powerful metamorphosis ability, but more importantly, Hualong Pond can absorb external energy and transform it into the purest divine dragon essence. Therefore, even if there is no divine dragon, For the future of Shenlong Valley, the three commanders also decided to sign a contract with Ye Lin, allowing Ye Lin to control the Hualong Pond for Shenlong Valley and enable the Hualong Pond to activate its basic functions. However, compared to signing a contract with Ye Lin and asking for help from others, the three commanders paid more attention to the power of the Dragon Clan itself. As long as the Dragon Clan itself successfully transformed into a dragon, there would be no need to ask for help from outsiders. So, he turned to look at the deacon again and asked: "How many of them meet the requirements?" The most powerful function of the Dragon Transformation Pool is its magical and powerful transformation ability, which allows an ordinary dragon clan to transform into a dragon and become a pure pure-blood dragon. The dragon clan deacon looked at the three commanders, his eyes a little dark, and respectfully replied: "There is only one young dragon with purple bloodline." "one?" Even the third commander couldn¡¯t help but frown. Mortal blood is divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. This is not just for the human race. In fact, among the human race, the vast majority of mortals do not even have red bloodline and are complete trash. However, even some large clans with orange bloodline must treat them as treasures. Back then, Ye Zhen To be so arrogant, his brother Ye Fan, a peerless genius with purple blood, is secondly, and most importantly, he also has orange blood, although it is only a very light orange blood, but for As far as the Ye family is concerned, it has also met the standard requirements. As for the unparalleled geniuses with purple blood like Ye Fan, they are truly rare to see in thousands of years. Every one of them grows up to be a dominating figure, comparable to a god or demon. However, for the Dragon Clan, the most common people must also have yellow blood. Anyone with lower than yellow blood will be driven out of Shenlong Valley. If it were in the past, even purple blood would often appear, even bronze Divine blood, there will always be one or two every thousand years. However, now in the entire Shenlong Valley, there is only one person with purple bloodline. How can this not make the three commanders frown? After all, the Dragon Clan is no better than the Human Clan. The biggest advantage of the Human Clan is that it reproduces quickly and has a short reproduction cycle. Although millions of people may not necessarily produce a person with purple blood, there will always be some among hundreds of millions of people who have these powers. Protect the human race, and the human race will never be afraid of being exterminated one day. "Lord Commander, look, that human race has come out." At this moment, a deacon pointed in the direction of Hualong Pond and suddenly screamed. Well? Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Hualong Pond. Sure enough, the Hualong Pond, which had been boiling with energy, gradually calmed down. At the same time, a figure gradually walked out of it. "Haha, Brother Ye, you are finally out of seclusion." Unlike the Dragon Clan, Murong Bai was the first to run up to Ye Lin, give him a big bear hug, and send him away worthless. "I said, Brother Murong, you are not a beautiful woman. Why are you so busy with me? Could it be?" Ye Lin asked teasingly. "Damn! You brat, you're the one who broke the glass!" In the past three days, watching groups of dragons coming and going, Murong Bai felt something unusual in his heart. Just the power of the dragons naturally exuded by the dragons was definitely not something he, a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage, could bear. If not The dragons knew that this was Ye Lin's friend, so they took the initiative to achieve results. I'm afraid that before Ye Lin came out, this guy would be crushed by the dragon power and his body would collapse. Even so, Murong Bai has been waiting for three days. , was also overwhelmed by the waves of dragon power and found it hard to breathe. Now that Ye Lin is out of seclusion, those dragons naturally used up all their momentum immediately. The three commanders led more than a hundred deacons of the dragon clan to come to Ye Lin and asked with concern: "Ye Lin, have you made a breakthrough?" Although he looks calm on the surface, everyone can see his nervousness from his beating eyes. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Fortunately??In disgrace, I have successfully exchanged blood for the first time. " Ye Lin's words were correct. Others only had one chance to change their blood. However, he was like a divine dragon who could continuously evolve his bloodline. Therefore, he now uses Kaizifu World and Nazu Blood Eternal Life. Entering the body, the powerful metamorphosis power of the Dragon Transformation Pond, and the bloodline luck brought about by the return of the disciples of the Ye family, etc., his bloodline has initially reached the level of orange bloodline. However, this orange bloodline, like Ye Zhen, is an extremely dull bloodline. If Ye Lin really wants to reach the top, he will have to continue to exchange blood. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 28: The Birth of the Dragon Chapter 28 The Dragon is Born "Your Majesty, let's get started!" Looking at the dragon clan, from the commander to the deacons, all looking at him with great affection, even though Ye Lin has a strong psychological endurance, at this time, he still has invisible pressure in his heart. For this reason, Ye Lin has no choice but to Don't speak to disrupt the attention of everyone in the dragon clan. I want the Dragon Clan to sign a contract and become the Tengtu of my Ye clan. This mission is crucial. Ye Lin has never forgotten in his heart that the powerful Ye clan has made the Ye clan the supreme immortal clan. "Okay, okay." Originally, the Third Commander wanted to ask Ye Lin if he was sure that he could successfully turn the young dragon dragon into a dragon. However, Ye Lin had just come out of seclusion and asked rashly, which was somewhat rude. However, now Ye Lin took the initiative to mention it. , the nature is different. Of course he hit the snake and followed the stick, and drank repeatedly. "Okay, may I ask, who is it?" Ye Lin glanced around, trying to find the dragon who was about to turn into a dragon. Who would that be? In fact, in the entire world now, although many races call themselves the Dragon Clan, in fact, these races cannot be called the true Divine Dragon Clan at all, and can only be called the Pseudo-Dragon Clan. However, these dragons all have the blood of the dragon in their bodies. Due to the domineering nature of the blood of the dragon, it cannot be combined with the blood of other races. Therefore, many people with the blood of the dragon can all be called dragons, because in the end, they can Transform into a clan of divine dragons. Even humans, there are many, aren¡¯t they also called descendants of dragons? After hearing Ye Lin¡¯s question, the Third Commander smiled slightly, turned to a deacon and said, ¡°Go, bring it with you!¡± The deacon nodded and said respectfully: "Yes!" From his eyes, Ye Lin could see an indescribable excitement. Seeing such a scene, Ye Lin was shocked: According to legend, the dragon race is the most united race in the world, and it seems that it is indeed true. Ye Lin carefully looked at all the dragons in front of him. Under his true eyes, even the three leaders of the dragons who transformed into humans were seen through at a glance. They were a one-horned Tyrannosaurus Rex, the same as the one who attacked Murong Bai outside the Dragon Valley. Compared with the Tyrannosaurus rex, it looks even more domineering. However, the appearance of more than a hundred old dragons is completely different. However, they are very united, which makes Ye Lin sigh in his heart: If the human race wants to be so united, even if it is an acquired race, who can be afraid of it? Woolen cloth? Thinking of this, Ye Lin felt even more urgent about creating the Supreme Immortal Clan. In the real dragon leather, the creation of the Great Fairy, the clan, is definitely the best to the clan center, even if it is life and death, but there will be no betrayal of the clan. "coming!" The dragon deacon who just went out is back, and he also brought back someone. Oh, no, it should be a dragon. A dragon with dragon horns, but the body of a sky-swallowing python, and four dragon claws underneath. Ye Lin knows that this is a four-clawed dragon. Once it reaches adulthood, even if it does not transform into a dragon, it will be extremely powerful. It can tear the supreme king alive, and its strength is comparable to the terrifying existence of the emperor. "Dragon?" When Ye Lin was very young, in the back mountain of the Ye family, Ye Lin's father Ye Yunfei taught Ye Lin the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Kung Fu. Ye Lin once heard his father say that the reason why his father could successfully practice the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Kung Fu was , allowing his strength to dominate Yunshui City, all because he once witnessed a dragon going out to sea from a distance on the boundless sea. From then on, using the dragon as the object of visualization, he was able to achieve such great achievements in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu. "I didn't expect that I would be able to witness the dragon that my father once revered as a god." In Ye Lin's heart, he really lamented endlessly about his fate. In the past, he was a waste that was ridiculed by others and could not break through the skin-tempering stage after six years of cultivation. A great genius who has made five major breakthroughs and even succeeded in his first exchange of blood. In the past, being praised by others absolutely required Ye Lin to look up to him, and he was not even qualified to look up at him. With one palm strike, the wind of the palm alone could kill him thousands of times, and now he can kill him from the front. A few come. What¡¯s even more unbelievable is that even some gods dare not think of things like avoiding the world of Zifu and creating a supreme immortal clan, but I, a little warrior in the body refining stage and in the blood exchange realm, have already started to do it. There is also the most fanciful thing. My father used to worship him as a god. He said that he could scratch the sky with one claw and tear the Supreme King's body from an infinite and far away place.Dragon, now I can actually see it. Although this is just a young dragon, under Ye Lin's eyes, there is no energy or light at all. What does this mean? What does it mean? The strength of this young dragon has definitely reached the level of Qi refining. And all of this, Ye Lin knows, all of this is because he has a pair of magical eyes, which can see through everything in the world. Without these eyes, his life may be different. scene. Ye Lin took a serious look at the dragon again, nodded towards the third commander, and said, "Okay, let's enter the dragon pond!" As he said that, on Ye Lin's right hand, a ball of purple heavenly fire burned blazingly. After the dragon entered the Hualong Pond, Ye Lin slapped his palm towards the Hualong Pond, sending the purple heavenly fire towards the Hualong Pond continuously. Lost in the dragon pond. Ye Lin¡¯s current Purple Sky Fire is a rootless fire. It cannot leave Ye Lin¡¯s body at all, otherwise it will be extinguished. "Roar!!" In the Hualong Pond, there were waves of terrifying dragon roars. Ye Lin's eyes widened, and he immediately saw through the infinite space of Hualong Pond, but he saw the entire body of the dragon flying in mid-air, frantically absorbing the infinite dragon essence in Hualong Pond. After absorbing so much divine dragon essence, the scales on the entire body of the dragon began to fall off piece by piece, and the whole body was dripping with blood. It was precisely because the scales of the dragon all over the body fell off one by one, and the boundless and severe pain caused the dragon to scream continuously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! ! The severe pain in it made even a dragon with his body unable to help but shed tears. However, even so, this process is also a very slow process. In the blink of an eye, a day has passed. "Fortunately, the Hualong Pond only needs the Purple Sky Fire to open and does not need my energy support. Otherwise, I would have to be sucked dry." Suddenly, Ye Lin felt that he was still too arrogant. He, a little guy who was in the fifth level of body refining, dared to take over the transformation of a dragon in the Qi refining stage. ¡°Next time, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Ye Lin kept complaining in his heart, but for the sake of the Supreme Immortal Clan, he endured it. In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day. Suddenly, a powerful bloody light rose into the sky, shining with endless light, wrapping the entire dragon body. Even Ye Lin's eyes were stung by the blood light. squint. When Ye Lin looked at the dragon again, he was shocked. There was no dragon at all. It was simply a supreme divine dragon. It had a head like a cow, horns like a deer, eyes like a shrimp, ears like an elephant, a neck like a snake, and a belly like a snake. It looks like a snake, with scales like a fish, claws like a phoenix, and palms like a tiger. Although it is still in its infancy, its dragon eyes look down on the world and show its majesty. Ye Lin looked at the dragon in front of him, as if he had seen the dragon flying in the sky again. "This is the legendary dragon that can appear and hide, be small and large, short and long. It ascends to the sky at the vernal equinox, dives into the abyss at the autumnal equinox, and controls the wind and rain. It is omnipotent? The supreme and most powerful offensive power among the innate omnipotent gods - the divine dragon. ?¡± Ye Lin really couldn't believe that he could actually see a divine dragon being born with his own eyes, and he could even help it transform with his own hands. However, at this moment, the dragon looked up to the sky and roared, "Ouch~~~~" Although its body was small, its voice was vigorous and powerful, full of supreme majesty. Immediately, as if by instinct, the dragon raised its head and took a sudden breath. Suddenly, the endless dragon essence in the Dragon Transformation Pond was continuously sucked into its belly. In this way, Ye Lin has to support Hualong Pond to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and transform it into the essence of the dragon. The load on him suddenly increases greatly. Immediately, Ye Lin shouted loudly at the Dragon Clan people who were watching nervously and said: "Quick, Hualong Pond needs a lot of heaven and earth energy, please help me quickly." "What?" Everyone in the Dragon Clan was a little unresponsive. However, just for a moment, Ye Lin's whole body began to burn with raging purple sky fire. Even if he had the support of the Supreme Immortal Clan and could borrow the power of the clan, at this time, he was already too late. , it was too sudden. "Hurry, otherwise the entire Shenlong Valley will be shattered." Ye Lin was extremely anxious. He really regretted it now: Damn it, how could this be done by a human being? However, no matter how regretful he is, he can't change the reality now. "Disciples of the Ye family, please listen. I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I need to borrow your strength. Please kneel down and bow to the sky!"   Now that nothing can be controlled so much, Ye Lin conveyed his orders to everyone in the Ye family in the Vientiane Temple of the Zifu World. Suddenly, countless people in the universe looked blankly at the sky, but all of them felt an anxious emotion from the deepest blood in their hearts. Some people who had already recognized their ancestors all consciously knelt down and worshiped in the sky. , praying silently in their hearts, while more people looked at the sky blankly. Gradually, in addition to those who truly recognized their ancestors, many more people knelt down and worshiped the sky. Although they don¡¯t want to recognize their ancestors and return to their clan, they feel the urgent call in their blood. Just like this, in the Vientiane Temple, more than 20,000 gods were seated with statues. However, these statues are gray. After their death, the bloodline spirit will turn into a star and hang forever in the world of Zifu, providing the descendants of the clan with the power of their bloodline. However, they will not receive the baptism of bloodline luck. , because they did not return to the Ye clan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 2 is here, a little late, but don¡¯t be surprised, but everyone¡¯s reward It¡¯s not very positive when it comes to collecting and recommending something! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 29: Spirit of the Dragon Chapter 29 The Spirit of the Dragon "Disciples of the Ye family, please listen. I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I need to borrow your strength. Please kneel down and bow to the sky!" The original more than 10,000 disciples who had officially belonged to the Ye clan, after hearing the message from Ye Lin's bloodline, all immediately knelt down and prayed: "The ancestor is invincible, the ancestor is eternal, the ancestor is invincible, the ancestor is eternal " In their eyes, the Ye family has been inherited for countless billions of years. As the ancestor of the Ye family, that age cannot be calculated using time. They are the most sincere. When they knelt down and worshiped, the power from their bodies followed the connection between the blood, completely breaking through time and space, escaped into the sky, and merged into the dark void. Suddenly, in the Zifu world and the Vientiane Temple, golden light erupted from more than 10,000 statues. Finally, they all turned into a powerful ray of light and shot straight towards the sun above the Zifu world. Suddenly, with such powerful power, Ye Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, just these powers are far from enough. The birth of a divine dragon requires a huge amount of divine dragon essence. In the past, it was the real strong men of the divine dragon clan who activated the Hualong Pond to transform energy for them. However, now the Hualong Pond is still An ownerless thing, the ancient divine dragon has fallen. Naturally, all these powers need to be provided by Ye Lin, the person who activated the Hualong Pond. However, he is just a boy from the fifth level of body refining. Although looking at Yunshui City, apart from the four major families and the Tianlong Society, he can also be regarded as a strong master. However, with this strength, looking at the vast land, it is not possible. Just an absolutely ant-like existence. On the contrary, the real strong men of the Shenlong clan can break through the sky, capture the stars, chase the sun, call the wind and rain, have immeasurable magical powers and boundless dominance. Even if you look at the entire vast land, you still have to stamp your feet, and the vast land is shaken three times. There is no comparison at all between the two. Now if a little person like Ye Lin is asked to do what a giant who towers over the sky does, how can Ye Lin do it? "Disciples of the Ye family, please listen. I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I need to borrow your strength. Please kneel down and bow to the sky!" Suddenly, there was no other way. Ye Lin had no choice but to call again. Although it might not have any effect, no matter what, in order to prevent Hualongchi from sucking him dry, he had to do this. "The ancestor summons you again?" "Could it be that something really happened to our ancestor and we need the help of our entire clan?" "What's going on? The Ye family has been passed down for countless years. Since he is the ancestor of the Ye family, he should be extremely powerful. How could he be forced to be so miserable?" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, among all the Ye family disciples, questions emerged one by one. However, as one person stepped into the ancestor's situation, tens of thousands of disciples knelt down and prayed, hoping that the ancestor could overcome the difficulty as soon as possible. Just like this, in the Vientiane Temple, more than 20,000 gods were seated with statues. However, these statues are gray. After their death, the bloodline spirit will turn into a star and hang forever in the world of Zifu, providing the descendants of the clan with the power of their bloodline. However, they will not receive the baptism of bloodline luck. , because they did not return to the Ye clan. However, none of this is important. The important thing is that Ye Lin needs strength now. Therefore, as long as he has strength now, he doesn't care about anything else. "Power, I need power!!" Ye Lin shouted anxiously in his heart. This is one of the benefits of the Immortal Clan that Ye Lin values ????the most, that is, at critical moments, he can use the connection between bloodlines to borrow huge power from the entire clan. However, there are only tens of thousands of people now. Compared with the base number of 13 billion, these tens of thousands are just a drizzle. The most important thing is that the entire powerful individuals and families have gained it through tens of millions of accumulation and cultivation. If they are asked to give up themselves because of a bloodline inheritance and recognize their ancestors again, they will know everything in their hearts. A little reluctant. Precisely because of this, even if Ye Lin can now borrow power from the clan disciples, due to their generally low strength, they cannot borrow much power. Therefore, what Ye Lin most urgently needs now is to borrow power from many masters of the Dragon Clan. After talking for a long time, in fact, the time was only a dozen breaths. Seeing Ye Lin's whole body starting to sweat a little, the third commander finally understood what Ye Lin meant by borrowing power from all of them. meaning?. Suddenly, the third commander waved his hand, shouted loudly, and said: "Quick, let's transfer all our power into Ye Lin's body quickly." At this time, there is no joke. In the Hualong Pond, even if it is the future of the Dragon Clan, if anything goes wrong due to lack of strength, then they will be the sinners of the entire Dragon Clan. The third commander was the first to sneak up to Ye Lin and slapped Ye Lin on the back. Suddenly, a huge and powerful dragon essence was sent into Ye Lin's body. After receiving such a huge power, Ye Lin's whole body and mind were shocked. In the Zifu world, the high sun seemed like a cat eating fish. When he smelled the fishy smell, a strong suction force suddenly came from the sun. It is emitted and acts on the Long Yuan of the three commanders. ¡°Gu~~~Gudu~~~ Like drinking water, Zifu Sun swallowed up all the power sent by the three commanders in one gulp. With the support of such a force, the Zifu Tianyang that was about to be extinguished suddenly became strong again, and Ye Lin became much more energetic. Even the Ziji Sky Fire he released also burned brightly again. Ouch! ! ! Ouch~~~~~ The Purple Heavenly Fire is more powerful, and Hualong Pond absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth more quickly. Naturally, the divine dragon essence transformed by Hualong Pond is getting thicker and thicker. With such a strong divine dragon essence, the little divine dragon naturally It's even more exciting. However, even with the unparalleled cultivation of the three commanders, it is already very difficult for him to support a dragon-transforming pond. The most important thing is that Ye Lin's body has been integrated into the original breath of the dragon elephant, and he can naturally devour all dragons. breath. The essence of the divine dragon is the aura of the divine dragon, and the power of the dragon essence is naturally the aura of the divine dragon. Therefore, after absorbing the huge dragon essence of the three commanders, not only Hualong Pond was excited, but also Ye Lin's body was glowing with red light. Ye Lin¡¯s billions of cells in his body are fused with the original aura of dragon elephant. It can be said that every cell in his body can evolve into a divine dragon, as long as you can give him such a powerful power. Now with this opportunity, even if Ye Lin has deliberately suppressed it, his body is still absorbing the dragon essence of the three commanders. However, after a while, the light emanating from Ye Lin has also evolved from a light red light. It reached the bright red light, and then moved forward step by step towards the dark red light. "This, bastard, dares to swallow the power of the Lord Commander." ¡° After watching the three commanders fall to the ground for less than a quarter of an hour, many strong men of the Dragon Clan were immediately furious. "Boy, what do you mean?" In the eyes of many strong men in the dragon clan, all the strength of the three commanders was absorbed by Ye Lin, but Ye Lin's physical body was constantly breaking through, and naturally they were all furious. Hearing this, Ye Lin wanted to cry even more: Damn, my Zifu world is almost shattered. You idiots are still roaring there and not giving me any support. You are really bastards! If it weren¡¯t for the sake of strengthening the Ye clan, or if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t escape now, Ye Lin would really want to quit now. "Stop being so verbose, hurry up and pass on your power to him." Others didn¡¯t understand the situation. The third commander had personal experience. Naturally, he knew what Ye Lin was going through right now, so he immediately shouted loudly. "Well?" All the strong men of the Dragon Clan looked at the three commanders in confusion. They didn¡¯t quite understand what Ye Lin meant now. However, even if they did not understand what the three commanders meant, they still listened to what the three commanders said. They could no longer control so much at the moment, so they mustered up all their strength and transmitted it into Ye Lin's body. However, the ancient divine dragon clan is the overlord of the natural divine clan. They dominate the world and no one dares to disobey them. How powerful is the power they control? How can some pseudo-dragons match it? Immediately, more than a hundred dragon clan experts were all weak and limp on the ground, and Ye Lin's physical body had already reached a dark red color. I was afraid that with another such powerful force, his physical body would be able to break through. However, now Ye Lin is sweating all over his body. "Strength, Hualongchi still needs strength. Is this the only strength your dragon clan has?" In fact, the strength of the Dragon Clan is already very terrifying, but in front of Hualongchi, this power is far from enough. After listening to Ye Lin's words, many strong men of the dragon clan looked at each other with helpless expressions. No one expected that transforming into a dragon would require so much power. "LeadershipSir, let's go find all the elders, the first commander, and the second commander? " At this time, everyone knew that due to long-term consumption, the Dragon Transformation Pool did not have much internal power at all. Now if you want to successfully transform into a dragon, you must reabsorb the extremely huge power, otherwise, it is simply impossible. "Roar!!" Suddenly, Ye Yao's eyes widened, and an orange light shot out from his eyes and penetrated directly into the Hualong Pond. "Well?" Ye Lin's expression suddenly changed, and he kept screaming in his heart: "This, this is a divine dragon, an ancient divine dragon??" But it was Ye Lin who saw a divine dragon that was thousands of miles long from the Hualong Pond. More importantly, seeing such a divine dragon, the dragon-elephant origin in Ye Lin's body seemed to sense a call, which surged from the cells in Ye Lin's body. came out, turned into streaks of purple light, merged into the purple sky fire, and then, they all fell into the head of the thousands of miles long dragon. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 3: Blood of the Dragon, Happy New Year to everyone! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 3: Blood of the Dragon, Happy New Year to everyone! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 30 Three Drops of Dragon Blood Chapter 30 Three drops of dragon blood "This, this is" Ye Lin opened his eyes and watched as the dragon-elephant original aura that had been integrated into his body suddenly turned directly into a piece of purple sky fire and rushed into the Dragon Transformation Pond, but he was helpless. What is even more incredible is that as the original aura of the Dragon Elephant flows into the Dragon Transformation Pond, Ye Lin tragically discovers that his physical body is also weakening. "What, how could this happen?" Ye Lin, who had always been calm and calm, could not help but feel panic at this moment. Ye Lin has always been proud of the strength of his physical body. Since absorbing the breath of the divine dragon, he has practiced the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, controlled various magical powers of the physical body, and used the third level of body refining to powerfully counterattack the warriors in the refining period. With his strength, it was not only okay to wander into Shenlong Valley, but also made many powerful people in Shenlong Valley willingly hand over three drops of Shenlong blood each to help him practice. In the end, he achieved two consecutive breakthroughs in one day. , allowing his cultivation to reach from the third level of body refining to the fifth level of body refining in one fell swoop, a level that was unimaginable before. Defying the heavens and opening up the Zifu Immortal Realm in three days, summoning the clan temple from the void is something that no one has dared to imagine for countless years. As for creating the supreme immortal clan, absorbing the blood of the ancestors into the body, and achieving the level of a clan ancestor These extraordinary characters could only be seen in the world of fairy tales before. ?????????????????None of these are realized one by one because of the original aura of the Dragon Elephant. Otherwise, why would I, a small warrior of the third level of body refining, control so many powerful dragons in the entire Dragon Clan's base camp? Even though he has now reached the fifth level, which he never dared to think about before, what can he do? In the entire Dragon Clan¡¯s base camp, there is not one person who can¡¯t even stop the auras freely exuded by many strong men of the Dragon Clan? However, these are not what scare Ye Lin. He knows that the original breath is a blessing of heaven and earth. If he can get it, it is his blessing. If he cannot get it, it is his fate. He always believes that as long as he can get it, it will be his fate. I have been working hard towards the goal ahead, and I have a pair of magical eyes. These things will belong to me sooner or later. However, what Ye Lin never expected was that with the loss of his original aura, his physical body would also weaken. Even all the hard work he had gained from five or six years of hard training would be transformed into nothing at this moment. The flowing water suddenly made Ye Lin feel extremely depressed. Ye Lin collapsed weakly on the ground, unable to even use the Purple Sky Fire that supported the Hualong Pond. Ye Lin was frustrated in his heart, but many strong men from the Dragon Clan were frightened and furious. "Boy, what are you doing? Why did you fall to the ground? Get up, otherwise, transforming into a dragon will fail." "Ho, human, get up quickly, otherwise, our entire dragon clan will end up with you." "Damn it, all our power is given to you, but you don't support the Hualong Pond with all your strength, roar, you bastard, I'm going to tear you alive." ¡­¡­ For a time, countless frightened and angry sounds came continuously. Looking at these powerful men from the dragon clan who were also weak and limp on the ground but still shouting non-stop, a violent look flashed through Ye Lin's eyes. Damn it, I even lost the original aura of the Dragon Elephant for you, the Broken Dragon Clan, and you are still here yelling and screaming. It really pisses me off. If it weren¡¯t for the clan, I would really be too lazy to care about you. ! However, he also knows that this is the headquarters of the Dragon Clan, and he must not compete with the Dragon Clan, otherwise, he is guaranteed to be torn alive by the Dragon Clan. "However, if he was asked to explain to these muscular, simple-minded guys, he would not do such a thing by beating him to death. Therefore, Ye Lin turned his head and ignored these strong men of the Dragon Clan at all. Even Murong Bai, at this time, could see that Ye Lin was really weak. Although he had the least say here, he still stood firmly by Ye Lin's side to prevent these brainless people. The dragon clan suddenly broke out and hurt people. Seeing Murong Bai blocking his face with his body but not saying anything, Ye Lin felt extremely grateful. However, there are no words to express the kindness. Real kindness cannot be expressed in words, as long as it is silently remembered in the heart. , it will be fine to express it through actions in the future. However, although the dragons have always been famous for their muscular fighting power, it does not mean that they are really stupid. There are still many dragons with very high wisdom, and the three commanders have always been famous for their wisdom. The entire dragon clan. "Okay, everyone, please be quiet. Ye Lin is really weak all over." The third commander stared at Hualong Pond with his eyes fixed on him. He suddenly realized that even if there was noThe purple sky fire in the forest and the Hualong Pond did not stop operating. "Huh? This is, is Hualong Pond really restored???" Immediately, the Third Commander's whole body trembled with excitement. He didn't know where the strength came from, and he stood up tremblingly again. "ah!" At this time, the strange behavior of the three commanders also attracted the attention of many people in the Dragon Clan. When they turned around, they all stood up from the ground with trembling bodies. However, the strange thing is not just here in Hualong Pond, but in the entire demon refining mountain range with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the vitality of heaven and earth seems to have been attracted by a powerful force, rolling towards the Divine Dragon Valley. Such a vision of heaven and earth immediately attracted countless strong men to watch. "Is this the direction of the Demon Refining Mountain Range?" In a courtyard in Yunshui City, five people wearing golden masks were all looking at the direction in which the vitality of heaven and earth was surging. Finally, President Tianlong, who was standing at the front, spoke. "Yes, it is the direction of the Demon Refining Mountain Range." "Could it be that there is some rare treasure?" "Could it be that some royal soldiers have been unearthed?" President Tianlong has a mysterious origin, and his knowledge is naturally not comparable to that of these local families. The current riot of vitality in the world cannot be caused by ordinary people. Moreover, on the edge of the East China Sea, it is The territory of the Dragon Clan, which is generally extremely powerful, will not come here at all. All of this shows that this time, they are just afraid that some real treasure will be born. ¡°Moreover, even ordinary innate-level weapons cannot cause such a big commotion! As for the imperial weapons, imperial weapons, and even the final artifact, which are more precious than the king's weapons, even with the mysterious identity of President Tianlong, he has never seen them before. "That little beast Ye Lin is also in the Demon Refining Mountains. If he gets such a magical weapon, I'm afraid I will be in big trouble." Ye Lin¡¯s behavior these days has made the people of Tianlong Society cautious. A person can change a lot within a month. It would be normal for him to get such a treasure, to be helped by such a treasure, and to gain great strength. President Tianlong was originally afraid of the Dragon Clan here and didn't dare to break in without permission. However, after hearing such words, his heart tightened, his expression suddenly changed, and he waved his hand and said: "Quickly, summon all the people of Tianlong Society, Follow me into the Demon Refining Mountains." ¡°As he spoke, he himself pulsed straight towards Demon Refining Mountain. Following his movements, all the people in the Tianlong Society followed and pulsed towards the Demon Refining Mountain. "It's activated, the Hualong Pond is activated." "It can be saved. Our Shenlong Valley can be saved." For a time, all the dragons in Shenlong Valley were so excited that they raised their heads and roared. In the Hualong Pond, under the gaze of Ye Lin's magical eyes, an illusory dragon gradually awakened. Most of the vitality of heaven and earth that rolled in from all directions was injected into its illusory dragon body. With such a powerful energy injection, the illusory Wanli Divine Dragon gradually solidified, and even a stream of dragon power emanated from it bit by bit. However, under the gaze of Ye Lin's divine eyes, it was clear that this was the dragon soul of a fallen Wanli dragon, because when it died, there was still a small part of the remnant soul left in the Hualong Pond. , the endless divine dragon essence gathered in the Hualong Pond. For countless years, the dragon soul of this divine dragon has been gradually recovering, but as it recovered, all the divine dragon essence in the Hualong Pond was absorbed by it, At this point, the entire Shenlong Valley has come to an end. It can be said that if Ye Lin had not come here, the entire Shenlong Valley might have collapsed because of the instinctive absorption of the dragon's energy by the Wanli Shenlong. But now because of Ye Lin's existence, his will was awakened by his dragon elephant original aura, and he took the initiative to control Hualong Pond, using Hualong Pond to absorb all the energy of heaven and earth within tens of millions of miles of Shenlong Valley to help, and he actually accelerated the speed of the earth. Condensing the dragon soul, as long as the dragon soul is completely restored, at that time, it will be the first dragon to appear in this world since the ancient era of gods and demons. With the help of Shenlong, Hualong Pond no longer needs Ye Lin to spend Ziji Sky Fire to support the operation of Hualong Pond. At the same time, the baby dragon's transformation into a dragon also benefited greatly from the Dragon God's intervention. Although most of the energy was taken away by the dragon, even if it was just a little bit of missing energy, it was definitely better than Ye Lin. Controlling the Hualong Pond is much stronger. However, Ye Lin suddenly discovered that after injecting his dragon-elephant original aura into Wanli Shenlong's body, he integrated it into Shenlong's body. However, Ye Lin could still sense the origin of dragon elephant from somewhere.The return of breath. ???????????????????? However, now we can¡¯t care so much. With a dragon roar, a hundred-foot-long dragon flew out from the Dragon Transformation Pond. Roar! ! ! After the divine dragon flew out, its whole body was glowing with purple-gold light, its sharp dragon claws, ferocious dragon head, majestic dragon body, domineering dragon tail, purple-gold dragon scales, and a pair of leering eyes. Judging from its appearance, it was very similar to Compared with the previous dragons, the difference is huge. Roar! ! ! Shenlong flew down from mid-air, and with a flick of his body, he came to Ye Lin's side. Roar! ! Shenlong ignored Murong Bai's presence and raised his head to the sky with a long roar. From his mouth, three drops of blood exuding boundless power appeared next to Ye Lin. These are three drops of divine dragon blood. It can be seen from them that the three drops of divine dragon blood exude an extremely rich bronze luster. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe New Year is here, and the update continues during the New Year. However, during the Spring Festival, time is a bit tight, and the update can only be guaranteed for one day each day. If conditions Allowed, maybe two updates! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 31: Tengtu Contract Chapter 31 Tengtu Contract "Roar!!!" The divine dragon roared, and a stream of energy flew out from the ferocious dragon's mouth. "This is???" "Ye Lin, I know that your cultivation requires the blood of a divine dragon. In order to thank you for helping me transform into a dragon successfully, I will give you three drops of real divine dragon essence and blood." Although Shenlong cannot yet transform into a human, his strength has made a huge breakthrough by absorbing huge amounts of energy when transforming into a dragon, and he can already speak. Looking at the dragon eyes that are about the size of a tea tray, there are flashes of fatigue. It is not difficult to imagine that even with a dragon body the size of a hundred feet, if three drops of dragon essence and blood are expelled at one time, the vitality will be severely damaged. "If it were before, Ye Lin would have gotten such a treasure, he would have danced with excitement and couldn't sleep for three days, but now Ye Lin is indifferent to it. Compared to the lost dragon-elephant original aura, what do these three drops of dragon essence and blood mean? Even the other strong men of the dragon clan had some sympathy in their eyes when they saw Ye Lin now. Now everyone knows that just now, something unimaginable may have happened to Ye Lin, or even an irreparable loss. "I'm sorry, Ye Lin, we wrongly blamed you just now." A strong man from the dragon clan slowly walked to Ye Lin and sincerely apologized to Ye Lin for what happened just now. However, Ye Lin still stared at Hualong Pond, ignoring no one. However, no matter what Ye Lin's attitude was, the other dragons all walked to Ye Lin sincerely and said: "Ye Lin, I'm sorry, we were just too worried and offended you, please forgive me." This is the Dragon Clan, direct and sincere, frank and forthright. However, Ye Lin still stared at Hualong Pond and ignored everyone. Seeing this, many strong men from the dragon clan looked at each other in confusion. Even Murong Bai had already discovered that something seemed to be wrong. Even if you have a strong opinion in your heart, at this time, you should still make a little movement and expression! However, no one thought that the current Ye Lin was not because he didn't want to care about others, but because all his energy was attracted by the awakening Wanli Divine Dragon at the bottom of the Hualong Pond. ¡°Hey, who are you, who are you???¡± Wanli Shenlong was a powerful member of the ancient Shenlong clan who died here in ancient times, and the world inside his body turned into the Shenlong Valley. Back then, he received a fatal blow from a demon supreme-level figure. His physical body was extinguished, and even his soul was severely damaged. Knowing that he was bound to die, he was not so willing to die. Therefore, he used his supreme supernatural power to transform the remaining soul in his body into a divine dragon spirit and integrated it into the Hualong Pond. From then on, he became the divine weapon spirit of the Hualong Pond. , delusionally hoping to use the powerful metamorphosis function of Hualong Pond to regenerate. However, the creation that Shenlong suffered that time was too great, and for countless years, Hualong Pond has been uncontrolled and consumed too much. Therefore, in the end, it was unable to support even the most basic operations, leaving Shenlong From then on, he fell into a complete sleep and could never wake up again. Originally, if there were no accidents, the ancient dragon could only gradually dissipate in its deep sleep, until its soul was gone and there was no possibility of waking up. However, accidents always occur unexpectedly. Just when all the dragon clans were in despair, and even the ancient dragon itself was in despair, Ye Lin suddenly came. The most important thing is that Ye Lin still has a dragon elephant in his body. The original aura comes with the hope of the entire dragon clan. "Me? I am the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Lin." At this time, Ye Lin knew that he must not lose his momentum. Therefore, in order to improve his status, Ye Lin directly reported the name of the Ye clan. Although this may not necessarily make the ancient dragon take it seriously, the name of the Ye family is always more important than the name of a disciple of the Ye family. "The Ye family?" There was a hint of confusion in Shenlong's eyes. He was wondering, who is the strongest member of the Ye family? In ancient times, there were no countries or sects in this world. They were primitive, just families. A small family is a century-old small family. Such a family is the weakest in strength and often cannot withstand any impact, making it the most vulnerable. After a century-old family, there will be a thousand-year-old family. Such a family already has a certain foundation, just like the Ye family, which can dominate a city or even a country.?? "However, these are just a drop in the ocean on the vast and boundless land, and they cannot withstand any waves at all. However, above the thousand-year-old family, there is also an even larger and more powerful ten thousand-year-level wealthy family. Such a family, even on the vast land, is still a powerful leader. Such a family, even if it is When a country faces such a family, it must treat them with courtesy and even treat them as equals. It does not dare to show any disrespect to such a family. Even such a family can, to a certain extent, influence a person. The direction of the country¡¯s finances and people¡¯s livelihood. However, such a family, in the entire universe, is nothing more than a frog in the well. When they truly leave their own country, their strength will be knocked to the bottom. If they leave their own world, they will not dare to have it. Any arrogance, otherwise, even if he is killed, he will never dare to denounce any justice. However, above this, there is also a super royal family with a hundred thousand years level. To a certain extent, the country is already somewhat dispensable in their eyes. Except for those truly powerful fortune dynasties, otherwise, the country In their eyes, it can be broken easily. Such a family, to a certain extent, has replaced the country, because their own strength is extremely powerful. Even the family disciples have reached millions of people, which is no better than an ordinary country. There will be differences. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????? It can be said that it can be regarded as the pillar of the world. It is precisely because of such a family that the world can truly stand in the universe and not be broken by other worlds. It is powerful if it is not swallowed by other worlds. The Yun Dynasty of Yun Dynasty will definitely adopt a win-win attitude towards such a family. If he accidentally offends such a family, the emperor of the powerful Yun Dynasty will have to be careful for a while. Of course, the most important and most important thing is the unparalleled imperial family that has been in the tens of millions of years, the royal family with a powerful dynasty. Generally speaking, it is such a family. They dominate the world, dominate one place, dominate all realms, and suppress one world. Their power , is truly unparalleled in dominance. If anyone offends such a family, even if you escape to other universes and realms, you must be careful to hide, for fear of being separated from the infinite universe by the peerless strong man of such a family. Space, kill across boundaries. However, even such a family, generally speaking, definitely dominates one world and dominates its own world, and will not develop its power to the other world. Once such a family goes out of its own world, it will inevitably Being crushed by local forces in other worlds, it disappeared from this world in an instant. However, when a family is truly powerful enough to suppress all realms of the universe and force them to shun it, such a family cannot be considered a family anymore, because such a family can develop their power. When it comes to the entire universe and all realms, the entire universe and all realms have to bow their heads. It can be said that one family like this can develop tens of millions of families. Therefore, such a family has a new name in the world and is called a clan. A clan is formed by the combination of one main clan and countless families separated from the clan. Such a family is the powerful Yun Dynasty. Facing such a family, one must be cautious and not dare to be negligent. Otherwise, if such a clan is offended, even if you are the emperor of one Yun Dynasty, you will still have trouble. There is no life in death. Therefore, even the ancient Shenlong had to be careful when he heard the words "Ye Clan", because above the clan, there is already the God Clan. Although the Shenlong Clan is the top God Clan, Among the ancient innate gods, it is also a supreme-level existence. However, the current ancient dragon is just a remnant spirit, and its strength is greatly reduced. Moreover, since the ancient war, all the innate gods have been unable to retreat. It turns out that even if he is an ancient divine dragon of the divine dragon clan, he would never dare to be arrogant in the face of clan-level figures. "That's right, the Ye family!" Ye replied with great certainty. Regarding the family, Ye Lin naturally got a detailed introduction on the True Dragon Skin. According to the introduction on the True Dragon Skin, the Supreme Immortal Clan is the highest level of the family, while the Innate All-Seeing Clan is second only to the Innate All-Seeing Clan. The existence of the gods. The reason why Ye Lin wants to report the name of the Ye family is because?After the battle between the ancient gods and demons, the Innate All-Seeing God Clan completely withdrew from the universe. In today's world, with all the major clans in the world, if Ye Lin wants to sign a family totem contract with the Shenlong, he must use his strength. Come. "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Shenlong has no doubts about Ye Lin¡¯s statement that he is the ¡®ancestor of the Ye family¡¯. The reason is very simple. If he is not a true ancestor of a large clan, who can summon the Temple of All Things from the void space? ??Who is not the ancestor of a large clan, who can open up the world of the Supreme Purple Mansion in a small body refining period? The ancient dragon was also an unparalleled powerhouse in that ancient battle. For a warrior like Ye Lin who is still in the training stage, what can he not see? The most important thing is that the dragon-elephant original aura that rushed out from Ye Lin was something that even the leader of the Shenlong clan did not have in eons ago. Although it is now integrated into the Shenlong soul, the ancient Shenlong knows it and does not know it. Instead of merging the dragon-elephant's original aura with himself, the dragon-elephant's original aura merged with his soul. "I want you to be the totem of my Ye family!" Ye Lin said it very directly, because he could now see that the original aura of the Dragon Elephant did not abandon him, but instead forcibly merged with the dragon soul of the Shenlong. As long as he was strong enough, he could merge with the Shenlong. within one's own body. In order not to let everyone down, I even went to pay New Year greetings to my most respected grandma, but I came back on the same day! My grandma and grandpa are already old. Some time ago, three seniors passed away. Now when I look at my old grandma and grandpa, I know that every day I see them is getting worse. Maybe they will leave me at some time, saying Really, I really hope to accompany them for the Spring Festival. However, I can't, because I can't give up on you. For this reason, I can only say goodbye to my grandparents who raised me since I was a child, and I have been rushing back for days! Here, I wish all the old people in the world good health, and I also hope that the descendants of the world will spend more time with the old people when they have time. Time is like an arrow, and no one can keep it. The old man is getting old, and maybe you are already there. The countdown is on! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 32: The Tianlong Society moves out in force Chapter 32: Tianlong Society mobilizes in large numbers "Quick, the President has ordered that all members of the Tianlong Guard enter the Demon Refining Mountains at full speed and search for Ye Lin of the Ye family." A silver-faced man shouted loudly, commanding groups of Tianlong Guards. Because the Tianlong Club was not established for a long time, and when President Tianlong came here, he did not think about managing the Tianlong Club for a long time. It was purely because he wanted to use the local forces of Yunshui City to deal with the Ye family. Therefore, when the Tianlong Club came here, When it was established, except for President Tianlong and the four elders who joined the four major families, who wore golden masks, all other members were just divided into silver-faced deacons, copper-faced Tianlong Guard captains, and Iron-faced Dragon Guard. Although it is only four levels, the strength of Tianlong Society is definitely not overwhelming. ??Just from that time against Ye Lin, it can be seen that every Tianlong Guard is a strong man who has reached the strength training stage. When groups of Tianlong Guards gathered, the immortal cultivators who had reached the Qi refining stage, led by the four golden-faced elders, rushed towards the Demon Refining Mountains at full speed. This time, under the leadership of President Tianlong, all the powerful men in Tianlong Society rushed into Tianlong Society. "These fools really thought that I ordered the entire Tianlong Society to enter the Demon Refining Mountains for the sake of a small waste of the Ye family. How did they know that the people unearthed in the Demon Refining Mountains this time were at least Wang Bing and above? , how can such a magic weapon be so easy to encounter? This time I encountered it in this place, so of course I will try my best to get it." It turns out that President Tianlong ordered all the powerful men of the entire Tianlong Society to enter the Demon Refining Mountains, not because he was afraid that Ye Lin would get some peerless king's soldiers. In other words, in his eyes, a little Ye Lin was simply Not taken seriously by him. The real reason was that the strange phenomena in the world caused by the awakening of the ancient dragon spirit in Hualong Pond made him feel that this was the best opportunity to obtain the peerless king's weapon. A king's weapon is a weapon owned by a peerless king. It contains the will of a peerless king. Ordinary people may rarely hear about it once in a lifetime, let alone see it in person, or even get it in person. This makes President Tianlong strong Hide your excitement. As a strong man, he has a natural love for magical weapons. However, this is still a royal weapon, and it is not comparable to the so-called magic weapons in the world. Who can get such a royal weapon, although it cannot be said that it is possible to face the real peerless king, but it can definitely improve one's strength by several levels. A leapfrog challenge is definitely not impossible. Now that Wang Bing is suddenly born, of course he wants to get it for himself. However, the Demon Refining Mountain Range is so big, and it is the territory of the Dragon Clan. He simply does not dare to go deep into it. A truly strong person can cover thousands of miles with his spiritual thoughts. He is not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case, the Dragon Clan Dominate the vast land and impress countless strong men. There will be no shortage of such strong men, so President Tianlong has to be careful. However, he cannot enter alone, but he can allow countless people to enter at the same time. In this way, the dragon masters will naturally be attracted by these outsiders, and he can easily avoid them by using his unique secret method. After investigation, in this way, he naturally achieved the purpose of pretending to be a fisherman and secretly obtained such a king's soldier. However, he will not tell everyone this. "Family totem?" The ancient dragon looked at Ye Lin and gradually began to think deeply. In ancient times, the world of the universe was dominated by the innate gods, and the human race, in order to improve their own strength, also established families one after another. However, the human race is an acquired race, with congenital deficiencies. In order to make up for this deficiency, the sages of the human race I thought of a way, which was to make a contract with the innate tribes and coexist with them. Before the extraterrestrial monsters invaded the universe, the entire universe was the domain of all the innate races. The human race made a contract with it, and naturally the innate races were the main ones. However, times have changed now. The innate race of gods is naturally difficult to reproduce. After the baptism of the great war, , has been greatly weakened, and the human race has taken advantage of the favorable conditions of easy reproduction and has begun to gradually enter the entire cosmic stage. Naturally, under such conditions, if the human race signs a totem contract with the innate gods, it must be dominated by the human race. Originally, the ancient divine dragon could ignore Ye Lin, but who made it fall into a deep sleep and be integrated into its soul by the original aura of the dragon elephant? It can be said that as long as Ye Lin's strength increases, he can be included in the Zifu Immortal World at any time. Therefore, surrendering to Ye Lin is now his only way out. "Okay, I can?On behalf of the entire Shenlong Valley, we sign a contract with you. " The ancient divine dragon is an existence at the level of the overlord of the universe. Naturally, he knows these things very well. As soon as his soul moved, a gray contract word merged from his soul. "Roar!!!" From the Hualong Pond, countless divine dragon essences flew out, and a thousand-mile divine dragon gradually solidified from the sky above the Hualong Pond. "Ah, this is Lord Dragon God!!!" "Is Lord Dragon God not dead?" ¡°Lord Dragon God is not dead yet!!!¡± ¡­¡­ For a time, countless powerful dragon tribes sensed the aura of the ancient divine dragon. The entire Divine Dragon Valley was transformed from the inner world of the ancient divine dragon. Naturally, the dragon tribes in the Divine Dragon Valley are all descendants of the ancient divine dragon. It can be said that the ancient divine dragon is like the ancestor of a clan. Everything in the entire Shenlong Valley comes from the ancient divine dragon. Now that the ancient divine dragon appeared, naturally, all the strong men of the dragon clan felt it. "Children, I am Dragon God Zijin. In the ancient battle, I encountered a powerful blow from the Demon Supreme and died, leaving only a trace of my soul to be nourished in the Dragon Transformation Pond. However, precisely because of this, The Hualong Pond was too consumed, causing me to fall into a deep sleep with no chance of recovery. If nothing unexpected happened, I would just disappear into ashes." "However, the sky will not stop me Zijin, and sent me such a magical young man from the human race. Now, I am rescued by this young man from the human race, Ye Lin. In response to Ye Lin's excitement, I led all the dragon tribes in the entire Shenlong Valley and signed a totem with him. Contract, from now on, I, Shenlong Valley, will form an alliance with the Ye family." As he spoke, the big contract word above his head moved, and all the dragon clans in the entire Shenlong Valley obeyed the orders of Lord Dragon God. With a move of their souls, streams of essence and blood flew through the air, blending into the ancient Shenlong contract, intervening in time. , the entire ancient dragon contract was dripping with blood. Suddenly, the bloody word "deed" flashed with blood and was imprinted on Ye Lin's forehead and between his eyebrows. "According to the contract, from now on, from the Dragon Clan of Shenlong Valley, you can summon dragons of the same level as you to fight for you." Totem contract, the innate gods are too overbearing. In the past, the human race signed a totem contract with them, and the whole clan had to adhere to it. But now the human race has signed a totem contract with them. Even if Ye Lin has an incomparable advantage, he can only summon and The dragon clan of the same realm. Because he is the ancestor of the Ye clan, the entire Ye clan will only come to the aid of the Dragon Clan at his call, and any other Ye clan disciples will be of no use. "Farewell!!" At this moment, all the dragon clan¡¯s eyes changed when they saw Ye Lin, not only because of his status, but also because he actually saved the ancient dragon god. However, everyone knows that from this moment on, Hualong Pond is the territory of Lord Dragon God. Even the third commander does not dare to stay here any longer. Therefore, within a short while, all the powerful men of the Dragon Clan disappeared. "Many dragons in our Shenlong Valley obey the orders of Lord Dragon God. From now on, as long as you, Ye Lin, reach your realm, you can summon our dragons in the Shenlong Valley to fight with you at any time." This is what the third commander said to Ye Lin personally before leaving. This is the power of a clan. As long as the ancestor says something, the entire clan will never make any noise. Although the Divine Dragon Valley is different from the human race, after the ancient divine dragon awakens, it also means that this will be a family, a family of dragon beasts. "I know that the breath that wakes me up is the original breath, which plays a great role in my recovery, so from now on, I will follow you." ???????????????????????????? The ancient divine dragon looked up to the sky and let out a long roar, turning into a piece of purple sky fire and rushing into Ye Lin¡¯s Zifu Immortal World. In the Zifu Immortal Realm, Ye Lin swept his mind and saw the ancient dragon rushing directly into the Purple Heavenly Sun in Ye Lin's Zifu Immortal Realm, and completely transformed into a piece of Purple Heavenly Flame, completely blending into it. At the same time, streams of powerful power flowed back from the Ziji Tianyang along with the dragon elephant's original breath, and integrated into every cell of Ye Lin's body. Then, Ye Lin felt that his body was full of strength. "Ah, this is power." Ye Lin clenched his fists, and there were bursts of explosions in the air. In this area, Ye Lin swore that from now on, he would never let himself lose his strength again. Having this feeling once is enough, and it must never happen again. Looking at the three drops of dragon's blood on the side, Ye Lin's eyes were filled with fire. These were three drops of real dragon's blood, although they were just?Gang's transformation into a dragon was successful, but it was definitely not comparable to those pseudo-dragons. "I'll take it away first and then talk about it." There is not much time left before the clan meeting. Naturally, Ye Lin will not refine these three drops of dragon blood at this time. Instead, he takes a jade bottle and puts it in it. "Brother Murong, have you achieved your goal?" Ye Lin's goal of entering the Divine Dragon Valley this time has been exceeded. However, he has not forgotten Murong Bai who has been guarding him. He will never forget that after he suddenly lost his power, many strong men from the Dragon Clan were worried. He roared angrily at himself about transforming into a dragon. At that time, Murong Bai was always by his side. "Reached." Murong Bai looked at Ye Lin now. Although he was an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage, he definitely did not dare to underestimate Ye Lin. It¡¯s just that the ancient dragon was born just now. Although the outside world was shocking, Murong Bai didn¡¯t seem to know anything. "I have sealed all this boy's forgetfulness about the Hualong Pond." At this moment, the voice of the ancient dragon came to Ye Lin's ears. Hearing this voice, Ye Lin was shocked. He never thought that this ancient dragon could be so powerful and could seal other people's memories without even realizing it. "Let's go out of Shenlong Valley." Since Murong Bai¡¯s memory is sealed, don¡¯t say anything and just go out. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 33: Instant Kill of Warriors in the Strengthening Stage Chapter 33: Instantly Killing the Warriors in the Strengthening Stage ¡°Young man, please be careful after leaving the Divine Dragon Valley. There are some people who are looking for something outside the Divine Dragon Valley.¡± Although there is only a remnant soul of the ancient dragon left, it is not as strong as his soul. Although he has not really left the Dragon Valley, his spiritual mind has discovered the strange phenomena outside the Dragon Valley. "Well?" Ye Lin stopped, squinted his eyes, looked outside the Dragon Valley, and said: "Haha, Tianlong Society, you dare to enter this place, I want you to never come back." Ye Lin thought about it for a moment, and he knew that it was probably the people from the Dragon Society who were still unwilling to give up and were chasing him again. "Brother Murong, I have some enemies outside the Divine Dragon Valley. I don't want to get you in trouble. Please wait for a while in the Divine Dragon Valley." Ye Lin knew that Murong Bai must have come from a powerful force. However, it was difficult for a powerful dragon to defeat a local snake. The Tianlong Society was powerful and the origin of President Tianlong was mysterious. No one knew who he was. If he really met When it comes, I am afraid that Murong Bai will be poisoned by President Tianlong. Of course, Ye Lin also has some selfishness in his heart, that is, Ye Lin's roots are the Ye family. Even if he has conquered all the Ye family disciples in the universe, his roots are still the Ye family in Yunshui City. Murong Bai was really killed by President Tianlong here. Even if President Tianlong and the others were really driven away in the future, if the forces behind Murong Bai followed him, I am afraid that for the Ye family in Yunshui City, , and it¡¯s definitely not a good thing. The most important point is that before he entered the Shenlong Valley last time, he had been chased by the Tianlong Guards and successfully killed the pursuers. In Ye Lin's heart, this time President Tianlong even To deal with him, he is probably only an existence on the level of the Tianlong Guard. For such an existence, Ye Lin can now say that he can kill it with a backhand. Naturally, there is no need for Murong Bai to take action. "No, I entered Shenlong Valley this time and was able to save my life because of your gift. From now on, you are a brother in my heart. Your affairs are my affairs. Now your enemies are here How can I hold my head back while being surrounded by others?" Ye Lin has Ye Lin¡¯s reasons, and Murong Bai also has his own persistence. Now faced with such a problem, if you want him to back down, it would be better to just chop off his head. "good." Seeing Murong Bai's persistence, Ye Lin looked at it firmly, nodded, and said loudly. In this way, the two walked out of the Dragon Valley side by side. However, just when the two were about to fight, they met an unexpected person. "Brother Lin." Shangguan Wan'er, a person Ye Lin had never thought of before, appeared at the entrance of Shenlong Valley. Ye Lin looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was precisely because of the person in front of him that he broke into his yard and forced himself to terminate the engagement. However, it was also the person in front of him who had a profound impact on his life. In times of danger, he took action to save himself. "How did you get here?" "I got news that the Tianlong Society entered the Demon Refining Mountains in large numbers just to kill you." Shangguan Wan'er was very anxious. She stared at Ye Lin anxiously with her beautiful eyes, opened her beautiful little mouth, and eagerly told him that she had to rush here to deliver the news even if her life was in danger. No matter how cold-hearted Ye Lin was and unwilling to forgive Shangguan Wan'er, after hearing these words, he felt a little painful in his heart. This is the entrance of Shenlong Valley, located in the middle of the Demon Refining Mountains. There are many monsters at the level of refining. It is simply not something that Shangguan Wan'er, who is in the fifth level of body refining, can break into. It can be said that as long as this girl enters here, she has already conquered herself. gave up half of his life. However, this girl broke into this place directly just to send herself such a piece of information. "How do you know I'm here?" However, no one knew that he had entered the Dragon Valley, so how could this girl know? "That day, you fought against the Tyrannosaurus rex here. It just so happened that my master was not far away that day and witnessed everything." "Master, Ye Lin looked at Shangguan Wan'er with some surprise. He didn't expect that this girl would actually join another famous teacher. Those who can freely enter this place will definitely not be a simple character. However, everyone has his or her own destiny, and didn¡¯t Ye Lin himself have many adventures? Therefore, he did not ask any more questions, but asked with some concern: "There are countless monsters in the Demon Refining Mountains, how did you break into the Demon Refining Mountains?"?? " Although Ye Lin refused to forgive Shangguan Wan'er, in order to send information to him, Shangguan Wan'er took such risks and ventured into the Demon Refining Mountains alone, facing many dangers. Ye Lin was not a heartless person, on the contrary, he was A person who values ??affection, otherwise, he would not be so merciful to those in the Ye family who offended him. "I have another adventure. I have to become a disciple of my master and receive a magic weapon from my master, which can avoid the induction of Qi refining level monsters." Facing Ye Lin, Shangguan Wan'er always looked affectionate. Facing Ye Lin's questions, Shangguan Wan'er always couldn't bear to deceive and answered honestly. Hearing what Shangguan Wan'er said, even the well-informed Murong Bai looked at this girl with some suspicion. From the short message, it is not difficult to see that this girl¡¯s master is also a very powerful character. The sense of smell of monsters has always been extremely powerful. Even when I was at Dragon God Academy, I had never heard of any treasure that could prevent monsters from detecting the traces of humans. However, the master of the girl in front of me actually gave her such a treasure. . Moreover, what mattered most to Murong Bai was the deep love that the girl in front of him had for Ye Lin. This was the Demon Refining Mountain Range, and there would definitely be no shortage of monsters even in the Qi Refining Stage and even in the Gang Refining Stage. However, before him, This girl actually bravely broke in. However, he looked at Ye Lin with some surprise, wondering why this boy was so cold to such an affectionate girl. Of course he would not know that Shangguan Wan'er came to force Ye Lin to terminate the engagement. "Haha, indeed, if Miss Shangguan hadn't led the way, how could we have found you so easily?" As he said that, a dozen people walked out of the jungle on the side. Ye Lin's eyes widened, and an orange light flashed from his eyes. Good guy, although this time he is still the Iron Masked Man, his cultivation level is all above the second level of strength training. The most important thing is that there are a few of them whose strength even I can't see through. "There are actually people who are cultivating immortals in the Qi refining stage." Ye Lin knew that there was trouble this time. "Are you following me?" Shangguan Wan'er turned her head, looked at the people in front of her coldly, and asked angrily. Then, she seemed to have thought of something, and quickly turned her head, looked at Ye Lin, and said anxiously: "Brother Lin, I didn't know they were following me, you must believe me." At this moment, Shangguan Wan'er was most concerned about whether Ye Lin would doubt her. "Haha, Miss Shangguan Wan'er, one of the four beauties in Yunshui City, the dream lover in many people's hearts, I didn't expect that you care so much about this waste." "Yes, there are rumors that Shangguan Wan'er came to force the good-for-nothing of the Ye family to break off their engagement. I didn't expect that the rumors were really unbelievable!" The two second-level warriors were approaching Shangguan Wan'er step by step. "What do you want to do?" Looking at the frivolous steps of the two people, but invisibly surrounding themselves in the middle, Shangguan Wan'er's face turned slightly cold and she shouted softly. "Hey, Shangguan Wan'er's reputation spreads far and wide. It was just because your Shangguan family is a member of the Tianlong Society that we didn't touch you. Since you dare to come and report the news, it won't matter if we touch you." Although he is wearing an iron mask, the meaning of his words cannot be understood. Ye Lin, who had been expressionless as he looked at the Heavenly Dragon Guards in front of him, felt slightly cold at this time. However, he still made no movement and kept watching with cold eyes. In fact, the Tianlong Guards are all well-known strong men in Yunshui City. Although some like women, their spiritual thoughts have always been locked on Ye Lin. As long as Ye Lin makes a move, they will definitely take action first. its uniform. Now seeing that Ye Lin didn't even make any move, he smiled coldly in his heart and thought: Trash is trash. My woman was teased like this, but she didn't even make any move. Thinking of this, the two Tianlong Guards became more and more courageous. They have even decided to take off all Shangguan Wan'er's clothes in front of Ye Lin and expose it to him on the spot. However, just when their minds were slightly relaxed, Ye Lin, who had not seen any movement, suddenly made an astonishing dash like a dragon flying into the sky. At an incredible speed, he came to the iron-masked man on the left like lightning. Thirty-six rays of sword light flashed away, but in the blink of an eye, this cowardly guy stopped making any moves. He wanted to do it in front ofIn front of Ye Lin, he raped Ye Lin's fianc¨¦e, but Ye Lin took advantage of this fleeting opportunity to cut him in half with a knife. "You, bastard, do you dare to make a sneak attack?" The expression of the Tianlong Guard on the right changed drastically and he shouted hysterically. "Things that are worse than animals deserve to die!" Ye Lin looked at this Tianlong Guard coldly, like a demon emerging from the Nine Netherlands, and said coldly. "you wanna die!" Although a Tianlong Guard was killed by Ye Lin with a single sword, Ye Lin's realm was only the fifth level of body refining. Everyone present could see it clearly. Therefore, although a Tianlong Guard was killed by Ye Lin, However, everyone thought it was because of his sneak attack. Of course, some real masters still focused their attention on the black long knife in Ye Lin's hand. With Ye Lin's strength, a sneak attack would not be able to break through the physical body of a warrior in the training period without a true magic weapon. "kill!" The Tianlongwei on the right shouted loudly, jumped up on the spot, and slashed down with his sword. He was also a master of swordsmanship. Ye Lin looked at Tianlong Guard with a sneer. When Tianlong Guard was about to attack his head, Ye Lin flew into the sky in an instant. The sword light danced like a black dragon and broke directly into Tianlong Guard. In the light of the sword, the sword web was torn apart, and then, it broke in front of him and slashed straight down. Wow! ! Suddenly, another Tianlong Guard was chopped alive by Ye Lin! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 34: Battle with the Warriors in the Refining Stage Chapter 34: Battle against warriors in the training period Wow! ! Thirty-six sword lights flashed away, instantly merged into one, and struck straight down, splitting the sword's Tianlongwei in half. ¡­¡­ Everyone stared in disbelief. Looking at the scene in front of them, it was really hard to imagine what kind of sword light this was that could tear through the sword net of a warrior in the refining stage so easily. A powerful and ferocious warrior in the training stage was killed with one strike. "Oh my God, this guy is incredible. A small warrior from the fifth level of body refining can actually tear open a warrior from the second level of strength refining!!" For a time, everyone, including Murong Bai and Shangguan Wan'er, was there. Everyone inside was shocked by this scene. They are all cultivators, and Shangguan Wan'er herself is called the most beautiful girl in the world. Not only because of her beautiful appearance, but most importantly, because of her talent and strength, she is ranked among the best among people of the same age. Among them, he was definitely in the middle and upper class. Except for the emperor Ye Fan who didn't know his background, none of the other people of the same age in Yunshui City were taken seriously by him. Although his realm is only that of the fifth heaven, his real strength is enough to kill the warriors of the sixth heaven head-on. Even the warriors of the seventh heaven are confident enough to escape. All this is enough to make her look proud of all her peers in Yunshui City. "But now, under this knife, all her glory suddenly became so dim that it was difficult to give out any light. Even her peerless appearance was so pale under such a knife. "This, is this Brother Lin's strength?" Throughout the ages, except for those peerless monsters, warriors in the refining stage are an absolutely insurmountable mountain in front of warriors in the body refining stage. The suppression makes it difficult for the warriors in the body refining stage to breathe. In Yunshui City, a warrior in the refining stage , often with one hand, dozens or hundreds of warriors at the peak of physical training would be beaten until they were unable to fight back. It can be said that basically as long as you have a warrior in the training stage, you have the strength to form a family. Although you cannot compete for the world and the earth like a century-old family, you can still compete for a certain industry. From then on, you can step out of the civilian family and be promoted to a family. An existence like the nobles of heaven and earth. However, the fact that such a being could not withstand Ye Lin's sword was too shocking. Ye Lin looked at the two corpses in front of him coldly, snorted coldly, and said: "Huh, you don't know whether to live or die." Before entering Shenlong Valley, even if Ye Lin had mastered the supreme sword technique, he would have faced at most a warrior with a first level of strength training. Moreover, he was still the kind of warrior who had no means and only knew how to practice hard, and there was no possibility of progress at all. A warrior in the training stage. However, now that he has passed through the Shenlong Valley, Ye Lin's strength has been greatly improved. First of all, his cultivation has reached the fifth level of body refining, and he has jumped to two realms at once. You must know that Ye Lin practices Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu. His physical body is extremely powerful, and his strength is three to five times that of the same realm. At the beginning, he was only on the third level of body training, but his strength is comparable to that of a warrior on the fifth or sixth level of body training. Now that he has reached the fifth level of body refining, his power is even more terrifying. Compared with the warriors at the seventh level of the innate Yuan realm, he does not give in at all. You must know that the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Kung Fu is a magical power created by a person who combines the original path of the Dragon-Elephant and the divine-elephant-elephant. It can be said that it is infinitely close to the existence of the Immortal Sutra. Although it is not possible to practice the Divine Elephant Prison Suppression Technique now, the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon is also a method of supreme physical training. After practicing to the extreme, it is definitely not impossible for the physical body to be immortal. The most important thing is that Ye Lin intercepted a trace of the original breath of dragon and elephant from the great catastrophe of the origin of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to this supreme body cultivation method. In addition, obtaining a sufficient amount of essence has allowed Ye Lin to Lin had his first glimpse of the physical body. The first transformation of flesh and blood had initially reached the orange state, and his strength alone had quadrupled. The Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon is a kind of supreme physical training to cultivate the spirit. It not only comes with the supreme attack power, but most importantly, the eighteen transformations can make the cultivator's physical body continuously become stronger. In the end, Ye Lin was even able to derive a supreme divine dragon from every cell, allowing the billions of cells in his body to possess the power of a divine dragon. In ancient times, the divine dragon clan spanned the world, and it can be said that if Ye Lin can really make his body become a divine dragon derived from billions of cells, by then, I am afraid that based on its strength, it will definitely be like no other. Comparable to others. "It seems that I have to quickly enter the Qi refining stage. Only when I reach the Qi refining stage can I let hundreds of millions of cells derive a dragon." The Dragon Elephant Prajna Skill is divided into two parts, one for external cultivation and one for internal cultivation. If you want your billions of cells to truly derive a dragon, you must cultivate the true energy.   "You bastard, you dare to kill Tianlongwei, you are dead, you know what, you are dead." He talked for a long time, but it only lasted a moment. When Ye Lin fell from the air, all the remaining Tianlong Guards were boiling. However, these people who can enter the Demon Refining Mountain Range are all strong men carefully selected from the Tianlong Guard. They are all capable of refining the second level of strength. Now that Ye Lin can kill one with one sword, these people will naturally also Not daring to be careless anymore, immediately, the remaining seventeen Tianlong Guards all rushed towards Ye Lin. "Humph, you may have forgotten that there is no one here." Murong Bai strode forward, stood side by side with Ye Lin, and said coldly. Originally, in Murong Bai's heart, this time was just an opportunity for him to show off his skills. However, he did not expect that Ye Lin would be so fierce. He could kill someone from the fifth level of body refining and the second level of strength refining. Musha. You must know that even he himself had no chance of winning against the strong men in the strength training stage when he was refining the fifth level of the body. ¡°Could it be said that Murong Bai is not talented enough, or that he is not strong enough? Shenlong Academy is the first academic institution in the Eastern Wasteland. Except for those ancient families, most of the aristocratic families are honored to enter this academy. Murong Bai's being admitted to Shenlong Academy speaks for itself. "Hmph, kill!" Although Murong Bai is an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage, at this time, he would not hesitate to offend an immortal cultivator even with Bai Bai. There were two or three bronze-faced deacons among the Tianlong Guards. One of the bronze-faced deacons waved his hand and issued an order, and he himself turned into a ray of light and went straight towards Murong Bai. "Hmph, you dare to stop me?" When Murong Bai saw this man coming straight towards him, he smiled coldly. He didn't use a sword, but just used a claw with his big hand. Suddenly, his entire right hand turned into a huge dragon claw. With just one claw, he wiped out the Tianlong Deacon's semen. Break through, and knock it away with just one punch. However, Murong Bai's practice of Canglong Jue has only just begun. Naturally, if he wants to exert his strength, it is still far less powerful than the sword in his hand. Although he knocked away the Tianlong Deacon in the Qi Refining Stage with one blow, if he wants to truly exert his strength, Killing on the ground, but still not enough. "Asshole, all of you Tianlong Guards came together to besiege the Ye family boy. We, the deacons, came to besiege this bastard. I don't believe it. We can't do anything to them." "Well done." Murong Bai Cang Long Jue has just made a little progress, and now he just wants to test his strength. Since he has a free sparring partner, he will naturally not be polite. "Let's go aside and fight." Murong Bai knew that fighting for immortal cultivators in the Qi-refining stage was the most dangerous. The true energy was often released, and just a few breaths could kill some warriors in the body-refining stage. Even warriors in the strength-refining stage had no internal energy. If you don't get out of body, you simply can't bear such ferocious fluctuations of true energy. Therefore, just now Murong Bai only used his claws, but did not dare to use his sword. "good!" There are more than a dozen Tianlong Guards here. As Tianlong Deacons, they cannot ignore the safety of these Tianlong Guards. Therefore, the three Tianlong Deacons agreed to Murong Bai's proposal without any hesitation, and first led the way towards the Demon Refining Mountain Range. Walk outside. "It turns out that I don't dare to fight here for fear of attracting interference from the strong dragon clan!" Seeing this, Murong Bai smiled coldly and turned into a stream of light, walking towards the outskirts of the Demon Refining Mountain Range. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down "They're gone, let's get started!" Deacon Tianlong was all attracted by Murong Bai, so Ye Lin naturally had nothing to be afraid of. At that moment, he rushed forward and took the lead. For a moment, the powerful fist wind caused all the weeds and saplings on the ground to bend. Although the Tiangang Sword Technique is very ferocious, it also consumes a lot of energy in the body and cannot kill with one strike. Ye Lin is not used to using the Tiangang Sword Technique. In particular, Ye Lin's Sky-Destroying Sword is a very powerful weapon. Even if he only uses a little bit of its power, it is very terrifying. If it is only a short battle and he faces one or two enemies, he can still sustain it. , but even facing a dozen warriors in the training stage would be too much for him. It¡¯s just that Ye Lin¡¯s own strength is not as good as that of a warrior in the refining stage. At most, it is only a little stronger than an average seventh-level body refining warrior. Therefore, after only two or three moves, Ye Lin had no power to fight back and could only rely onRely on swift speed to deal with it. "Everyone, please work harder. This guy's strength all depends on the knife behind his back." Who among the warriors who can reach the stage of refining their strength is a fool? Naturally, he could see through the truth at a glance, which immediately made Ye Lin even more embarrassed. However, even so, Ye Lin was unwilling to use the Heaven-Destroying Sword, let alone take off the Heaven-Destroying Sword. He just shouted loudly in his heart: "Purple Gold Dragon God, Purple Gold Dragon God, do you have any special skills? Please teach me quickly." Me!" As the saying goes, if there is an elder in the family, I own the world. There is an ancient dragon god living in Ye Lin's body. If he doesn't explode something from his body now, wouldn't he be sorry for himself? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI was supposed to upload it yesterday, but when I was writing it, I had some troubles, so I delayed it. , uploaded this morning, I hope you won¡¯t be offended! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 35: The Hand of Heaven Chapter 35: Hand of Heaven "Purple Gold Dragon God, Purple Gold Dragon God, I can't hold on any longer. Do you have any tricks?" The wings of wind and thunder unfolded behind Ye Lin, releasing the most powerful power. Even the warriors of the second level of strength training were far from being able to match him in terms of speed. However, it is somewhat impossible for Ye Lin to escape. After all, there are twelve warriors in the refining stage. In Yunshui City, they are all at the same level as the hero. How can they be surrounded by twelve people? Is it really so easy to escape? "Kill, everyone, work harder. Apart from the knife on his back, he is also faster. As long as we kill him, these two treasures will be ours." After an hour of fighting, everyone¡¯s details were all figured out. Naturally, more than a dozen warriors in the training stage also had a clear understanding of Ye Lin¡¯s methods. However, the most important thing is that after such a long battle, everyone has dissipated a lot of the psychological pressure caused by Ye Lin's iron-blooded method of killing the warriors in the refining stage with one sword. However, even so, Ye Lin did not panic in his heart, but responded calmly without changing his face. It was just the Tai Chi technique of his previous life that used his fingers to hit the east and west, and diverted water to irrigate the fields, and he shuttled around under the hands of more than a dozen warriors in the training period. In his heart, he was summoning the Purple Gold Dragon over and over again. According to the records of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon are not only the supreme physical cultivation method, but also the imprint of the dragon clan¡¯s supreme attack method. However, Ye Lin, the Eighteenth Transformation of the Divine Dragon, has begun to practice since he opened the Magic Eye, and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Finally, by chance, he got the blood of the Divine Dragon, and then he truly showed its power, making his body ten times stronger. More than ten times stronger than people of the same level. However, even so, Ye Lin did not get much of the essence of his attack method. Although Ye Lin can use eighteen moves to fight the enemy, its power is compared to Tiangang's Thirty-six Sword Techniques. Too much difference. "The ancient divine dragon clan dominates the ancient gods and demons with its powerful attack power. The Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon contain the supreme attack methods among the ancient divine dragon clan. How can it be inferior to the Thirty-Six Sword Techniques of Tiangang?" If you don't believe it, Ye Lin definitely doesn't believe that the Shenlong clan, which dominates the ancient gods and demons with its supreme attack power, will not be able to match the Tiangang Thirty-six Swordsmanship in terms of attack power, even if it is not as good as it is. It is absolutely impossible to be so far apart. There is only one possibility for such a situation now, and that is that he has not yet mastered the attack method. "Young boy Ye Lin, you really have to live in a treasure mountain and not recognize the treasure!" Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s call, the voice of the Zijin Dragon God came from Ziji Tianyang. "Since you have obtained the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, how come you don't have powerful attack methods?" Hearing the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin was shocked and said anxiously: "But" Ye Lin raised his question and sincerely asked Zijin Dragon God for advice. Ye Lin firmly believes that as long as he can obtain the supreme attack method of the ancient dragon clan, he will be invincible in the world at the same level in the future. The strength of the attack power mainly comes from two aspects. One is one's own cultivation. The stronger one's own cultivation is, the stronger the attack power will naturally be when facing the enemy. The other is the method of attack, which warriors call martial arts. Immortal cultivators call it magical power. Generally speaking, the cultivation of cultivation mainly depends on the realm. The higher the realm, the stronger the cultivation. The strength of martial arts and supernatural powers depends on two directions. One is the method of attack. Martial arts are divided into eighteen categories. Products, magical powers are divided into Huangxuan, Earth, Heaven, Emperor, God and Immortal. However, martial arts and supernatural powers do not mean that you can succeed in practicing martial arts and magical powers just because you have acquired them. This involves understanding. Generally speaking, under the innate realm, you can only use martial arts, even if you have acquired magical powers. It's useless, because you don't understand it at all, let alone comprehend its secrets. For example, the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon, on the surface, it is a set of powerful eighteenth-level martial arts, but it contains supreme attack methods. Naturally, Ye Lin only got a little bit of information in the past, and it was not detailed at all. He only knew that martial arts were divided into eighteen levels, nine acquired levels, and nine innate levels. With the capabilities of the Ye family, You can only obtain the ninth level of acquired skills, but no innate methods, except for the dragon-elephant prajna skill that cannot be practiced at all. However, this time, Ye Lin learned such a secret from the mouth of the ancient Purple Gold Dragon God. It seems like a lot has been said, but between the exchange of thoughts, only two or three thoughts, everything is explained clearly. "Then, what kind of powerful magical powers are contained in the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon?"In the past, Ye Lin only knew that there were supreme martial arts above and beyond the eighteenth level of martial arts, but he did not know that it turned out that those above the eighteenth level were no longer martial arts, but were called supernatural powers. Thinking of this, Ye Lin was very excited. Unknowingly, he had mastered several powerful magical powers. "The Thirty-Six Sword Techniques of Tiangang, the Po-Feng Sword Technique, the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng, the Eighteen Transformations of Divine Dragon, and other powerful magical powers. Each of them contains supreme power. Thinking back to this, Ye Lin couldn't help but sigh, if he didn't have such a powerful magical power, how could he be able to refine the fifth level of body and reverse the second level of strength refining? However, if Ye Lin wants to kill the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards without using the Heaven-Slaying Sword, he must control more powerful magical powers, because even if he transforms the Eighteen-Level Shenlong into the ninth-level innate Even if his powerful martial arts were used to the extreme, he could not hurt any warrior in the training stage. ¡°The Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon were created by the supreme being of the Divine Dragon Clan, Zulong. It is not only a set of powerful physical training methods, but also contains the Supreme Divine Power of the Divine Dragon ¨C the Hand of Heaven.¡± ¡°The hand of heaven??¡± Ye Lin was shocked, what kind of powerful existence must be to create such a heaven-defying magical power! Heaven, according to rumors, Heaven controls everything. To become an immortal, you must undergo the baptism of Heaven, otherwise, you will never become an immortal. Even the gods tremble in front of the sky and do not dare to disobey. The universe, all realms, and all phenomena in heaven and earth are all shrouded in the divine power of heaven. All creatures in heaven and earth are grateful for the gifts of heaven. Now, the Purple Gold Dragon God actually told himself that among the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon, there is actually an unparalleled magical power called the Hand of Heaven. How can you not be surprised by Ye Lin? "Yes, the hand of the sky. In ancient times, among the innate clans in the world, the Divine Elephant clan was the most powerful, the Tianpeng clan was the fastest in the world, the Divine Tree clan was the most vigorous, the Sirius clan was the most ferocious, and if the Divine Dragon clan were not powerful How can one's methods be respected by all races?" Speaking of the ancient times, the Purple Gold Dragon God was excited. In the ancient times, the Shenlong clan was respected by all the innate races and dominated the world. As a member of the Shenlong clan, he was naturally proud. Even Ye Lin, after hearing these words, felt excited in his heart: "Could it be that the reason why the Shenlong clan is respected by all clans is all because of the hand of heaven?" "Yes, the Hand of Heaven is the supreme magical power inherited from the bloodline of the Shenlong clan. There are tens of millions of magical powers in the Shenlong clan, which are extremely powerful, but the most fundamental one is the Hand of Heaven." "However, to use the Hand of the Heaven, you must have a powerful physical body. The divine dragon undergoes eighteen transformations, and the physical body evolves eighteen times. Every time it evolves, the Hand of the Heaven also evolves. After the eighteen transformations, the Heaven's Hand evolves. Pressing it down with your hands, it feels like it is truly covered by the sky!¡± Hearing this, even Ye Lin felt excited in his heart, because this trip to the Dragon Valley, apart from the Zifu Immortal Realm and the Ye clan, the biggest gain is that the body has been destroyed for the first time by the huge amount of the dragon's blood. Once the blood transformation reached the orange level, and he also got three drops of the real dragon's blood, as long as he refined the three drops of the real dragon's blood, Ye Lin believed that his first transformation of the dragon would be Will break through. "Take out the dragon's blood and I'll help you refine it!" Three drops of dragon blood, although not a lot, are enough for Ye Lin to achieve the first transformation of the dragon. As long as the blood transformation reaches the realm of purple blood, the first transformation of the dragon will be truly accomplished. "As long as your bloodline becomes more mature, you will be able to truly understand the first form of Hand of Heaven." Zijin Shenlong stared at Ye Lin and said this. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. "good!" As long as he refines three drops of the dragon's blood, Ye Lin believes that even if he cannot understand the hand of heaven, he still has enough power to cast the first sword of Tiangang. Having made a decision, Ye Lin was naturally happy. With the help of the wings of wind and thunder, he tried his best to display Tianpeng's first transformation, and at the same time, he took out the porcelain bottle containing three drops of the dragon's blood from the space ring. "No, he's going to take banned drugs." We are all people walking in the rivers and lakes, and we all need to understand some special methods. Banned drugs are a special method that can greatly increase one's strength in a short period of time. However, similarly, taking banned drugs comes at a very high cost, and some banned drugs even eliminate?'s vitality, once you take it, your life may be gone. ¡°However, there is no doubt that the effect of banned drugs is very great. When they heard that Ye Lin was going to take banned drugs, everyone's expressions changed drastically. Even Shangguan Wan'er, who had been watching the battle from the sidelines, also changed expressions and was shocked and angry. "Brother Lin, no!" " However, what Ye Lin took was not a forbidden drug, but the real dragon's blood. After taking it, not only would it not cause any damage to him, but it would also double Ye Lin's strength. Ye Lin didn't care about other actions at all. He just tried his best to dodge the attacks of the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards while swallowing all three drops of the dragon's blood into his belly. boom! ! ! The dragon's blood had just reached his lower abdomen when a majestic momentum burst out from Ye Lin's body. ? ____________________________________________ The climax is coming, please collect and recommend it! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 36: Kill with one palm! ! Chapter 36: Kill with one palm! ! "No, if you have any means, use them as soon as possible!" "Okay, we can't let the banned drugs he takes take effect." "right!" The Twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards have all decided that they can no longer hold back and must attack with all their strength. Immediately, one by one, they used all their unique skills. ¡°Spring breeze and drizzle!!¡± "The Fiery Sword!!" ¡°Crutal energy!!¡± ¡­¡­ For a time, the twelve Tianlong Guards seemed to have been beaten to death. They all attacked crazily, without any concern for their own lives. Sometimes, they even used some life-for-life tricks. He greeted Ye Lin and left. For a moment, Ye Lin felt the pressure increase greatly. Even though he had such fast speed, he was beaten until his whole body was covered with blood, and even his physical body was almost beaten to death. ¡°Asshole!¡± Ye Lin's face looked a little ugly, so he said, these guys are all strong men in the second level of strength training. How could the twelve team members be so unlucky? It turned out that they had left their own unique skills and never used them. Ye Lin thought about it and understood: It seems that Yunshuicheng will never be peaceful again. Looking at the twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards in front of him, Ye Lin sneered: "I didn't expect that the heads of the major families in Yunshui City would be willing to join the Tianlong Society and become one of the Heavenly Dragon Guards." "However, if you dare to be enemies with my Ye family, you will have to die!" Looking at the twelve Tianlong Guards in front of him, Ye Lin's murderous intention did not diminish. He knew that the entire Yunshui City was now under the control of the Tianlong Society. If he wanted to truly overthrow the Tianlong Society, he must eliminate them. Get rid of the minions of Tianlong Society. Therefore, for a while, Ye Lin also let go of his hands and feet and attacked with all his strength. It¡¯s just that he has the strength of the fifth level of body refining. Even if he has a speed that others don¡¯t have, he doesn¡¯t have much chance of winning in the face of absolute power. "The reason why I was able to kill the Heavenly Dragon Guard in reverse was entirely because of the sharpness of the Heaven-Slaying Sword and the thirty-fold increase in strength of the Thirty-Sixth Tiangang Sword. Otherwise, how could a warrior in the refining stage be so easy to kill?" Thinking of this, Ye Lin became even more curious about the hand of heaven in the mouth of the Purple Gold Dragon God. He wanted to know how domineering the unique skill of the Shenlong clan, which was respected by all the clans in Xi Nian, was. "The hand of the sky must sense the will of the sky and feel the supreme domineering power of the sky, in order to truly show its true essence. The sky is above, and under one palm, everything in the world can't hide." The Zijin Shenlong simply ignored Ye Lin's life-and-death struggle. He was only responsible for teaching Ye Lin the true meaning of Shenlong's eighteen transformations. In other words, in the heart of this old dragon, these so-called Tianlong Guards are simply a group of ants, and they are not even qualified for him to take a serious look. The reason why he follows Ye Lin is entirely because of the original energy of Dragon Elephant. . "Heaven's will?" While using all his strength to display the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng and dodge the fierce attacks of the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards, Ye Lin was still thinking about the meaning of the Purple Gold Dragon myth. For a moment, even if he had extraordinary understanding, he could not understand it at all. Don¡¯t understand what the heaven¡¯s intention is? However, after three drops of the dragon's blood were taken, even without Ye Lin refining it himself, such a huge amount of energy was suddenly released from the dragon's essence and blood. Even with the strength of Ye Lin's body, Ye Lin's body seemed to be at this time. It was like an explosion. Fortunately, at this time, the Purple Gold Dragon God took action in time, activating the dragon-elephant original aura, absorbing all this huge energy and transforming it into the purest dragon essence, allowing Ye Lin's entire body to have the dragon-elephant original aura in the billions of cells. Absorbing it with all its strength, at the same time, the Dragon Elephant's original essence core grew little by little, changing from orange to yellow, then green, then cyan, blue, and finally, it emitted purple light. "Haha, this guy really took advantage of everything!" Looking at Ye Lin, who was singing all the way and finally glowing with purple light all over his body, even the Purple Gold Dragon God who ruled the world in ancient times couldn't help but feel a little jealous. The first of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon is the bloodline transformation. However, bloodline is contained in the most fundamental genes of the body. How difficult will it be to change the bloodline? "The most fundamental part of the physical body is where the most fundamental genes of the physical body are located. If you want to practice bloodline transformation, you must change the most fundamental genes of the physical body. However, this is where the vitality of the human body is stored, and it is the most important. If there is a slight mistake, the physical body will inevitably undergo unpredictable changes." ?In ancient times, there was a time when great powers were practicing. In order to take shortcuts, they deliberately changed the genes of the physical body. In the end, it caused an unknown event. In just one day, a powerful king's physical body was completely necrotic and he almost died. fall. Therefore, throughout the ages, there have been countless heroes, and there have been countless people with powerful bodies. However, they have never dared to think about the most fundamental bloodline of the body. It can be said that even if they are the dragon beasts of the Dragon Clan, if they want to practice the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, they must start from the heart, first let their blood fully absorb the huge energy, let the blood first undergo transformation, and then use their own blood as a channel , transporting energy into every part of the body bit by bit, allowing the billions of cells in the body to absorb such a huge amount of energy, allowing the billions of cells in the body to evolve, change their own life genes from the root of the cells, and let the life genes contained in them The bloodline in it has been improved. However, Ye Lin is not like this. He has the original aura of dragon and elephant, and all the billions of cells in his body contain a trace of the original aura of dragon and elephant. The original aura of dragon and elephant is naturally capable of absorbing the essence of the divine dragon. Naturally, , Ye Lin swallowed three drops of the dragon's blood, which was refined by the Purple Gold Dragon God, and streams of pure dragon essence were released. There was no need for Ye Lin to absorb the dragon's energy at all, and the original breath of the dragon elephant was emitted spontaneously. A series of suction forces introduced all these divine dragon essences into Ye Lin's billions of cells. Therefore, a mountain-like aura was constantly being released from Ye Lin's body. Even the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards couldn't help but change their expressions at this time. "No, everyone, be careful." The Twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards were carefully selected from the hundreds of Heavenly Dragon Guards in the Tianlong Society. Their knowledge was naturally much better than that of the other Heavenly Dragon Guards. After the strange phenomenon in Ye Lin's body was born, for the sake of caution, the Ten Dragon Guards The two major Tianlong guards all took three steps back and no longer dared to attack. However, the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards still surrounded Ye Lin tightly, not allowing him any possibility of escaping, and staring at the latter. However, just for a moment, the expressions of all the twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards changed. They saw rays of light flashing all over Ye Lin's body. From orange light, it changed to six colors in a row, and finally emitted purple light. Purple is noble and majestic. In ancient times, a saint came from the east with purple energy. Ordinary humans, as long as they have purple blood, are also revered as the emperor's son. It can be said that as long as it is associated with purple, it represents extraordinary. At this time, Ye Lin's physical body shines with purple light, making the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Guards not shocked? "Hurry, everyone, take action quickly, the banned drug he took is about to take effect." Originally, for the sake of safety, everyone just besieged rather than attacked. However, now that the forbidden medicine Ye Lin swallowed has exerted its magical effect, it suddenly made the twelve great Tianlong Guards feel a little panicked, and a sense of tension was born in their bones. . "Hmph, you have already attacked enough, let me attack!" The most fundamental goal of body refining is to forge the physical body and make it stronger. Whether it is skin refining, tendon refining, bone refining or five internal organs refining, even if it involves exchanging blood, washing marrow, etc., the ultimate goal is just For one goal, strengthen the physical body, nourish the deepest vitality of the physical body, prepare for the future strengthening of one's own bloodline, and enable the deeper bloodline of the physical body to evolve. Now because of the original breath of dragon elephant, Ye Lin's physical body has not yet broken through. However, being nourished by such a powerful dragon's original essence, the power of his bloodline has become stronger and more stable, and the breath emanating from his body has become even more unfathomable. , and the strength also skyrocketed countless times. For a moment, Ye Lin had the illusion that even if he had just reached the fifth level of physical training, his strength would not be much different than that of an ordinary warrior of the first level of physical training. "The hand of the blue hand!" Ye Lin slapped a palm in the air towards a Tianlong guard who was practicing the second level of strength training. ¡°Asshole~!!¡± As a warrior of the second level of strength training, Tianlongwei was slapped with a single palm by a boy of the fifth level of body training. His face turned green at the moment. "Cruel Strength!!" At this time, the Tianlong Guards no longer held back. They used all the strength of the second level of Jinjin to display when their lives were threatened, leaving no chance for Ye Lin. . However, Ye Lin's physical body was extremely powerful. He aimed at a Tianlong Guard and slapped it down hard. "boom!!" There was just a loud sound, as if covered by the sky, and the body of this Tianlong guard was slapped to death by Ye Lin. "kill!" The two parties have just met here. After entering the Demon Refining Mountains from the Tianlong Guard, it has been decided that the relationship between the two parties is that of enemies rather than friends. Now there is actually a Tianlong Guard who was beheaded by Ye Lin againKilling, suddenly, everyone became excited. "It's a matter of survival. If you have any good means, use them all!" For a time, the Tianlong Guard's offensive became more fierce. " However, the two have been occupying it for such a long time. If there were any means, they would have definitely used them long ago. Now facing Ye Lin's counterattack, the only option is to fight tooth and nail. "Don't struggle, struggling is useless." Ye Lin didn't care about it at all. He used all his most powerful speed and rushed towards a Tianlong Guard. "ah!!" Ye Lin carries the Heaven-Zhanying Sword on his back. From the Heaven-Zhanying Sword, Ye Lin can feel a domineering power. It is precisely because of this force that once it is pushed, a gravity field will be opened. Suddenly, Tianlongwei's body seemed to be under the pressure of a mountain. He could hardly move at all and could only watch helplessly as Ye Lin covered him with his palm. boom! Without giving him any chance, Ye Lin slapped him down fiercely on Tianlongwei's head. Immediately, the physical body was seriously injured and the Tianlong health machine was cut off. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 37: Spiritual Medicine, Breakthrough, Massacre (1) Chapter 37: The elixir breaks through the massacre (1) "go to hell!" Anyone who dares to deal with the Ye family will be killed by Ye Lin with iron and blood! "Even if there are twelve warriors in the refining stage, what can they do?" What can even the heads of the major families in Yunshui City do? "Everything is nothing but floating clouds. Anyone who dares to take action against the Ye family will be killed without hesitation." Looking at the twelve Tianlong Guards who had fallen to the ground, Ye Lin had no expression on his face. In his heart, it would be a shame for these people to die if they joined the Tianlong Society to deal with the Ye family. When he was in the Ye family, he could endure the provocations from the disciples of the Ye family. He really could endure it. He had enough strength to kill those disciples of the Ye family, but he couldn't kill them. Because the rules of the Ye family stipulate that as a member of the Ye family, you can fight and fight, but you can't be hostile, and you can't fight to the death. Therefore, even if Ye Zhen and others insulted his father and scolded his mother, He couldn't even make a killing move, because the Ye family was an existence that his father wanted to protect for his whole life, and Ye Lin couldn't do anything to make his father sad. Therefore, over the years, he has had countless opportunities to kill Ye Zhen and others, but he never killed them. He taught them a lesson every time and never killed them. " However, just because he doesn't attack the Ye family, it doesn't mean that he won't kill people. Yes, he will kill people. Anyone who dares to attack the Ye family will be killed by Wu He. Even if you are the king of heaven, I will still die! Ye Lin's eyes shot out with a frightening light and said: "Tianlong Guard, I want you to die!" With that said, Ye Lin walked straight out of the Demon Refining Mountain Range. He knew that there were many strong men from the Tianlong Society in this mountain range, and he would use ruthless means to kill them one by one. "Boy, with the help of the dragon's blood, your physical body's life source has been greatly increased, which can greatly increase your vitality. However, your physical body is still too weak. You now need countless energy to make your physical body stronger. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to Use the powerful power of your physical body." At this moment, the voice of the Zijin Dragon God came from the Ziji Tianyang. From the ancient records of the Ye family, Ye Lin knew that the purpose of cultivation was to improve his own vitality. However, what Ye Lin obtained from the Purple Gold Dragon God said that the real goal of cultivation was to improve the origin of life. Ye Lin was uniquely blessed. He forced the Dragon Elephant's original breath into his body. Although it was extremely dangerous, the rewards were equally huge. From then on, the Dragon Elephant's original breath merged with his own life source. Therefore, after the Dragon Elephant's original breath retired, Ye Lin was physically weak. However, Ye Lin uses the dragon-elephant original aura as his own origin, and his level is very high, comparable to that of the ancestral dragon. " However, the divine dragon was born from the origin of the dragon and elephant. It is the essence of the origin of the dragon and elephant. The origin of the dragon and elephant is endless and unparalleled. Therefore, when a divine dragon is born, it can fight against all races. Ye Lin is not bad either. He forcibly absorbs the dragon-elephant origin breath into his body and merges his own origin with the dragon-elephant origin. From then on, his origin is the dragon-elephant origin. However, the original aura he obtained was too thin, and it was difficult to exert its magical effect. He could only fundamentally improve his original level. This time, after receiving three drops of dragon blood and absorbing the original breath, Ye Lin's own life source was naturally improved. "Your origin has been improved. As long as you have enough energy, you can break through the existing realm." Ye Lin now has enough origin, but the energy is not enough to support his physical breakthrough. Hearing this, Ye Lin felt a slight sensation. Indeed, there were waves of hunger in his body, as if he was a hungry man who had not eaten for several times and was constantly calling for food. Hearing this news, Ye Lin was naturally overjoyed. "I have a pair of miraculous magic eyes. Being in the Demon Refining Mountains, the thing I am not afraid of missing most is the treasures of heaven and earth." With enough natural and earthly treasures, there will naturally be no shortage of energy. With invincible confidence, Ye Lin submerged into the forest, and his eyes released three inches of divine light, sweeping through the forest one by one. ¡°The harvest this time is really quite a lot.¡± Coming out of the middle of the Demon Refining Mountain Range, Ye Lin gained a lot. Because he had the aura of the purple-gold divine dragon on his body, some of the treasures of heaven and earth that were extremely difficult to obtain, and were guarded by some ferocious beasts, were obtained by him one after another. However, now that he has formed an alliance with the dragon clan, it is naturally difficult for him to cause trouble with the dragon beasts. As a result, his hope of further developing his physical body is somewhat slim. "Well, there is a magic medicine over there." ??Ye Lin has mastered the treasure-hunting function of his eyes. The red light is an ordinary medicine, and the ten thousand-year-old ginseng has reached the pinnacle of ordinary medicine. The orange light is an elixir that has the magical effect of turning the essence of heaven and earth into spirit. In Yunshui City, every elixir that appears will trigger an earthquake, enough for the four major families to fight for it. As for the treasures above the orange awn, Ye Lin has never seen them before. "Actually speaking, from the beginning to now, I have never obtained a real elixir." "Ten-thousand-year-old ginseng is a level of ordinary medicine that is already hard to find in the world. Real elixirs are all condensed from the essence of heaven and earth, and require countless years of cultivation by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Last time, Ye Lin accidentally got a piece of heavenly material and earthly treasure that was already glowing with light orange light. It even restored his vitality that was injured by the origin of the avenue. It can be imagined that the real elixir is How precious. ¡°Well, there¡¯s a battle ahead!¡± Even if it is an old elixir, it will be protected by some strange beasts. It can be cultivated with the help of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, not to mention the real elixir, which can even attract some half-demon to protect it. "All the strong men from the Tianlong Society entered the Demon Refining Mountains. Could it be that the strong men from the Tianlong Society were fighting against the guardian beast of the elixir?" Real demons, who can gather Qi and practice, no longer value ordinary treasures of heaven and earth. Even if they are elixirs, they will not spend their whole lives guarding them. Only those semi-demons who cannot cultivate demon Qi can really protect them. Demon. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± If it is really a person from the Tianlong Society, he doesn't mind taking action halfway and taking away the elixir, leaving these strong men of the Tianlong Society to work in vain. In ancient times, Tianpeng's speed was the fastest in the world. Although the magical power of Tianpeng's nine transformations obtained by Ye Lin was not enough to reach one ten thousandth of the speed of Tianpeng, it was still enough to make Ye Lin faster than most. Warriors are much stronger during the training stage. Within a short while, Ye Lin arrived at the battlefield, and when he looked around, he saw that a ferocious ape was fighting endlessly with a strong man in the fifth level of strength training. The two fought so hard that the earth was turned upside down, and huge rocks collapsed. It really shows the power of a strong man in the neck-refining stage. ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying for warriors in the strength training stage to have inner strength!¡± Ye Lin had killed the warriors in the refining stage, but he knew that all he killed were just some warriors in the refining stage who had just broken through. Even if the internal energy was born in the Dantian, the meridians in their bodies were not opened, or they were just Opening up one or two meridians and using internal energy are still at the most basic level. However, it is another matter for the warriors of the fifth level of Jinjin, because the fifth level of Jinjin has opened up five meridians and can use a large amount of internal energy to greatly increase their strength. Therefore, if Ye When Lin faced a warrior from the fifth level of refining his strength, he was sure that he would die. "However, my speed cannot be compared to even the fifth level of strength training, huh!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Is this the real spiritual fruit?" "pitaya?" Ye Lin didn¡¯t know any elixir, but Zijin Dragon God knew it at a glance. "Boy, let's take action. This is the dragon fruit. The dragon fruit has powerful fire dragon energy. You have the origin of dragon elephant. If you get this elixir, your physical body will be able to break through. When the time comes, even the big man in front of you will be able to break through." Cut it off." The Purple Gold Dragon God is an unparalleled powerhouse of the ancient dragon clan. Although he only has a remnant soul left now, his knowledge is still there. With Ye Lin's eyes, he saw such a magical medicine. His eyes suddenly froze and he was a little surprised. road. "Seriously?" Ye Lin looked at the warrior in front of him who was fighting endlessly with the apes from the fifth level. His moves were so powerful that even the half-demon apes couldn't bear it. He was really a little unbelievable that he only wanted to do it. Can you kill such a powerful person after getting such a magical medicine? "certainly!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the Purple Gold Dragon God, even if he is an unparalleled power, he can also see clearly between reality and reality. A small person who has practiced the fifth level of strength, he can naturally see clearly. However, Ye Lin still found it hard to believe it. However, he believed even more that Zijin Dragon God would not lie to him. "Okay, I'll take action." As he spoke, Ye Lin spread his wings of wind and thunder behind his back and focused his attention on the battle in front of him. Sure enough, within a short while, a good opportunity appeared. Ye Lin did not hesitate any longer. He was more than a mile away and was there in the blink of an eye. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the dragon fruit in his hand. Although dragon fruitIt was so hot that it was hard to love, but Ye Lin still held on to it, and with a sway of his body, he was already far away. Roar! ! ! The roars of the apes came in waves, as if the ancient demon god was born. The copper-faced man from Tianlong Society was furious: "You bastard, you are looking for death!!" At the first moment, he rose into the sky and stared at Ye Lin. "Put down the elixir and I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will make it difficult for you to get out of the Demon Refining Mountain Range." As for Ye Lin's strength, the bronze-faced man could see through it at a glance. He was only a fifth-level body refiner. However, the opponent's speed was faster than his own, a fifth-level warrior. He was frightened and angry. "Haha, if you have the ability, just chase after me!" Ye Lin will not let anyone go as long as he is a member of the Tianlong Society. How could he leave such a magical medicine to this guy? boom! ! Finally, seeing Ye Lin¡¯s speed, the copper-faced man released a rocket and rushed into the sky. Ye Lin's expression changed, he turned around and said in surprise: "Is this a signal from the Tianlong Society?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 38: Spiritual Medicine, Breakthrough, Massacre (2) Chapter 38: The elixir breaks through the massacre (2) "You bastard, a warrior who is in the fifth level of strength training is chasing me, a boy who is in the fifth level of body training, and he even sends out flares to find helpers. I'm really pissed off!" Ye Lin was really pissed off. The damn bastard behind him, a fifth-level warrior in the strength training stage, was chasing him, a boy in the fifth level of body training, and he had the nerve to release a flare to rescue him. Ye Lin I really want to step on his face. "Okay, it's obviously impossible for you to get rid of him now. Just refine it as you go. Fortunately, you came out of the Demon Refining Mountains recently and got a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and all the auxiliary medicines are complete. .¡± Ziji Tianyang is the core of the Zifu world. As long as Ye Lin nods, the Zijin Dragon God can naturally perceive everything within a ten-mile radius. "Okay, tell me!" Ye Lin also realized that something was not right about the problem. If before, he wanted to seize the dragon fruit and find a place to retreat to absorb and refine it, then now he was really forced to escape and survive. A breakthrough in refining. Fortunately, Ye Lin came out of the Demon Refining Mountains this time and got a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Generally, there are existences at the level of elixirs. When taking them, they must be accompanied by auxiliary medicines. Otherwise, with powerful elixirs, The medicinal properties, if eaten raw, even if you are at the peak of your strength training and your body is full of internal energy, you may be worn to death by the powerful elixir. "Among the heavenly materials and earthly treasures you got this time, there is a cold ice grass, as well as more than ten kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures with good medicinal effects, such as dragon frost fruit and cold cloud root. It just so happens that you have to take dragon fruit now. They It will be of great use.¡± Dragon fruit is an extremely overbearing fire-attributed elixir. Even ordinary cultivators in the Qi refining stage do not dare to take it casually. They must be accompanied by equally powerful elixirs to balance Ba Lie's fire nature. Otherwise, Even if you are an unparalleled cultivator, you will inevitably suffer the punishment of fire. "Okay, I'll take it now." Since the signal flare soared into the sky, Ye Lin had scanned all directions with his eyes, checking for movement in all directions. Sure enough, within a short while, three or five signal flares soared into the sky in the forest, and there were plans to continue calling in manpower. "damn it!" Ye Lin's face turned green. If one person summoned these bastards, he would summon them on several levels. I'm afraid it won't be long before these guys will surround them. "Give me the method of taking it!" Taking elixirs is not a child's play. The elixirs have been washed away by the mighty power of heaven and earth for countless years. Most of them are overbearing and unparalleled. If they are not suppressed by unparalleled cultivation, they must be supported by the supreme secret method. Otherwise, it doesn't matter whether you are a prince, general, or emperor of heaven. There is no escape from death. "Okay." A thought from the Purple Gold Dragon God came from Ziji Tianyang, allowing Ye Lin to take it all in. "If you didn't have the Purple Sky Fire, with your current strength, it would be impossible for you to withstand the overbearing medicinal properties of pitaya. Even if you had complementary ice-type elixirs, you would definitely die." When Ye Lin was absorbing the information from the Purple Gold Dragon God, he still reminded him: "It is precisely because you have the Purple Sky Fire, coupled with the ice grass and other top-quality heavenly materials and earthly treasures, that I I dare you to take dragon fruit. If you want to take dragon fruit, you must first take these top-quality ice-attributed treasures, which will turn into an ice-attributed energy attached to the five internal organs and meridians in your body. Do not let the fire dragon The overbearing fire nature burns your insides." Ye Lin followed his words and took out all the ice-attribute heavenly materials and earthly treasures in his body, and took them one by one. Using the method provided by the Purple Gold Dragon God, he used the Purple Sky Fire to refine the energy into innate extreme cold attributes, and used This energy is attached to the internal meridians of the body. Hiss~~ Ye Lin shuddered. He knew that he had been careless. Such a sudden burst of ice attribute energy was beyond what he could bear. Even with the protection of the Purple Sky Fire, his whole body was covered with ice. The most important thing is that this extreme cold energy has begun to invade the five internal organs. If it cannot be dealt with in time, the internal organs may have been frostbitten by the extreme cold attribute before being burned by the dragon fruit's overbearing fire. "Hurry, take the dragon fruit quickly." Zijin Dragon God is also a little distracted. After all, hundreds of millions of years have passed. Even though he was once the Supreme Dragon God, sometimes, he still made some mistakes in some things. For example, now, he completely mistook Ye Lin's body for The body of a dragon beast, if it were a dragon beast of the same level, this extreme cold energy would not be able to damage the internal organs at all. However, Ye Lin is a human being. Even if he has already practiced the fifth level of body refining and practiced the five internal organs and muscles, however, Compared with the dragon beast, it is still far inferior.??With such strong ice attribute energy entering his body, he could not die because the purple sky fire protected him in time. Ye Lin also knew that he was careless, so he didn't dare to say anything. He took the dragon fruit, opened his mouth and swallowed it. Phew~~~ Ye Lin has really seen what the overbearing dragon fruit is, but as soon as he took it, an unparalleled fire attribute energy "soared" from the inside of the body, rising from the billions of cells in the body. It seemed that he had supreme magic power, igniting all the energy in the deepest parts of the billions of cells in Ye Lin's body. I saw layers of dark golden flames burning all over Ye Lin's body, as if the legendary God of Fire had come to the world to burn the world with dark golden divine fire. Although the dragon fruit is completely fiery red, I never expected that after this flame ignited the purple heavenly fire, it would turn out to be a dark golden divine fire. The legendary golden divine fire is the most famous of the sun divine fires. When the sun divine fire comes out, everything will be burned. , is the most famous extreme sun fire. Only when the Sun Fire reaches extremely high depths, will it turn from golden to a black Sun Fire. "In the legend, the Sun God King rules the world with the Sun Divine Fire, which is the most domineering kind of flame, and the Purple Sky Fire is the most powerful refining divine fire with innate fire. In order to enhance the power of the Purple Sky Fire, Zulong , once asked for advice from the Sun God Lord, to fuse the Purple Sky Flame with the Sun Divine Fire, hoping to create a more powerful and domineering divine fire. The dragon fruit contains the most primitive innate sun fire, because taking it can make the Purple Sky Fire Extreme Sky Fire Evolution." Seeing Ye Lin looking at this dark golden flame with some surprise, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded faintly. "You have practiced all the skin, tendons, bones, five internal organs, and blood. The next step is to wash the bone marrow. The bone marrow is the big dragon in the human body. It supports the entire human body. It is the most important thing. When practicing, , you may not pay too much attention to other aspects, but you must not be careless about the bone marrow. This is related to the issue of how strong the energy source is when you break through the seventh level of origin. Only in the sixth level, the bone marrow will be Refined like glass, when you break through to the seventh level of body refining, more Yuanli seeds will be born in your bone marrow." Well? This was the first time Ye Lin heard this statement. He couldn't help but feel startled and asked quickly: "Then, how to purify the bone marrow?" It was also at this time that Ye Lin truly realized that cultivation and the role of famous teachers could not be replaced by talent. Ye Lin had magical eyes that could see through the origin of all phenomena in the world. However, he was the key to this cultivation. I didn¡¯t know at all, I didn¡¯t know at all, that it turned out that the marrow cleansing at the sixth level of body refining was actually related to the seventh level of creation. "This is why I want you to snatch the dragon fruit. Not only because it can provide you with huge energy for breakthrough, but also because the sun fire in the dragon fruit can combine with the purple sky fire to create this dark golden color. The divine fire is nameless, but it has a powerful marrow cleansing effect. As long as you absorb this dark golden divine fire into the bone marrow with all your strength, your bone marrow will be purified most powerfully." "The sky and the earth are infinite, the universe is divided into ten thousand realms, and the number of human beings is so huge. Although they cannot be as powerful as the innate bloodline of all races, the base of the human race is huge, tens of millions of times more than all the innate races combined. .Why, the human race has not been able to surpass all the innate races? It is not because the human race's talent is not good, but because the human race's inheritance is incomplete and there are countless talents. They originally have invincible talents, but because they have no famous teachers, , when practicing, you will encounter some problems, such as the sixth level of body refining to cleanse the marrow. Some practice with some popular methods, and the result is invincible talent. The seeds of Yuanli born in the seventh level are less than those of others. One in two, when they break through the refining stage, due to lack of Yuan Li, they lack the stamina to break through the refining stage. Naturally, this also causes them to be decades or hundreds of years later than those disciples of the big forces when they break through. , However, the human race has a limited lifespan and can only refine the body for a hundred years. It has missed the golden period. Even though it is a great opportunity and against all odds, it breaks through to the strength training stage. However, due to lack of blood, subsequent cultivation is far inferior to others. When others break through to a higher level. When he was at a high level, he was still in the stage of refining his strength, but when he was about to break through, his lifespan was insufficient and he was unable to defy the heavens." Speaking of this, Zijin Dragon God sighed: "So, although the human race reproduces very quickly, in the end, the vast majority of people will just turn into dust after a hundred years. If the human race can be like the innate tribes, in the blood, Inheritance, I am afraid that this world, the entire universe, has long been dominated by the human race." The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional. Originally, Ye Lin had made a breakthrough now. At the most critical moment, Ye Lin did not want to be distracted. Unexpectedly, he heard the words of the Purple Gold Dragon God. Thinking about it carefully, it is indeed the case. If the human race is really like the innate Like all races, it is inherited from the blood, so that future generations can??With the most complete inheritance, I'm afraid, it will definitely be unrivaled, even if it is superior to all races, it will be impossible. Thinking of this, Ye Lin was suddenly startled. Having said this, wasn't the human hero who founded the Supreme Immortal Clan already trying? Thinking of this, Ye Lin was shocked and said secretly: "I must succeed in creating the supreme immortal clan!"; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 39: Spiritual Medicine, Breakthrough, Massacre (3) Chapter 39: The elixir breaks through the massacre (3) "Quick, take action quickly, don't let him break through!" Ye Lin's whole body was burning with dark gold flames. After a while, Ye Lin's body seemed to have infinite suction, which could absorb all the elves in the world into his body. All the dark gold nameless divine fire was absorbed by his body, and even more To be precise, it is absorbed by the bone marrow of Ye Lin's whole body. The bones are the human dragon, and the bone marrow is the dragon's soul. Only when the soul is strong enough can the dragon soar into the sky. Overbearing and terrifying absorption, even the supreme Great Sun Divine Yang in the endless space above the nine heavens seems to have been affected by this invincible and overbearing terrifying suction. A red-gold light shot down from the sun, breaking through the endless Time and space were attracted by Ye Lin's body. "This is the power of the Nine Heavens Sun?" Even Zijin was shocked for a while. You must know that the dragon fruit only got a little bit of the fire of the sun. It has already broken through the mortal level and reached the spiritual fruit that even immortal cultivators have to fight for. However, Ye Lin actually relied on this little bit of solar fire, as if he had begun to initially understand the way of solar fire, and could summon endless solar fire from endless time and space. For a time, the endless power of the Nine Heavenly Sun Divine Fire was all absorbed by the Purple Sky Sun in the world of Ye Lin Zi Mansion. After the Purple Sky Fire attracted such divine fire, the sun that was originally purple has now turned into a dark golden color. , the dark golden nameless divine fire energy was absorbed by the bones of Ye Lin's physical dragon again, refining the bone marrow over and over again. "This, this is really unbelievable. I originally got the dragon fruit, and with a little bit of the power of the sun god's fire from the dragon fruit, I could help Ye Lin refine his bone marrow at most. But the Purple Gold Dragon God didn't expect that this kid would be so savvy. Qiang, who has just come into contact with the power of the Sun Fire, has already initially understood the way of the Sun Fire. With a certain connection between Ziji Tianyang and the sun, he forcibly summons and absorbs the endless power of the Sun Fire, and attacks his own bone marrow. Another refinement. "If this continues, this boy's future achievements will be truly immeasurable." The physical body is the foundation of all cultivation. Only with a strong physical body, your cultivation path will be smoother. Now Ye Lin is better than most people in the step of cleansing the marrow in the sixth level of body refining, reaching the When you reach the seventh level of the Yuan Dynasty realm, more and more Yuan Power seeds will be born. When you reach the peak of body refining, Yuan Dan will naturally become more solid. When you break through the energy refining stage, your stamina will naturally become stronger. Only with a strong backing can we break through the confinement and break through the period of strength training. Therefore, what Ye Lin is doing now can be said to be the foundation for future cultivation, and he will rely on this foundation to surpass other contemporaries step by step. Although he didn¡¯t understand this, the Tianlong Guards coming from all directions surrounded Ye Lin. Ye Lin turned around and saw that there were no less than a hundred people. ¡°What a good guy, it¡¯s actually a period of strength training.¡± Looking at these Tianlong Guards, Ye Lin's face became more and more ugly. This Tianlong Society was too powerful, and almost all the forces in Yunshui City were concentrated together. Such a huge and terrifying force, if it really faced If they attack the Ye family, they may not even be able to resist for a moment. "Kill, don't let him break through!" Ye Lin¡¯s whole body absorbed the immeasurable solar divine fire, producing a strange aura, as if everything in the world would be darkened from now on, and the sun would also be absorbed by him, making people look creepy. It is precisely because of this that all the Heavenly Dragon Guards no longer dare to be careless and make deadly moves to prevent the other party from successfully breaking through. "Hmph, the highest is the second level of body refining, but you dare to come and kill me, seeking death!" Ye Lin's eyes coldly scanned the more than a hundred Tianlong Guards, but his eyes were always looking for the Tianlong Deacon who had been chasing him. It was just a little strange. He didn't know why, but the other party had been desperately chasing him. , but when he actually took the dragon fruit, he disappeared again. "kill!!" Ye Lin¡¯s strength is there. He has only reached the sixth level of body refining, and he has only just broken through. Regarding Ye Lin's astonishing achievements, all the Tianlong Guards who knew about it had been killed. Therefore, this group of Tianlong Guards were naturally very relaxed and thought that Ye Lin was their thorn in the pot. Therefore, only one person actually took action. "Ye Lin, Master Ye, don't blame us. After you die, we will burn some paper money for you." This Tianlong Guard was approaching step by step, like a bull crossing a river, a barbaric aura blooming bit by bit. "Are you from the Ye family?" Feeling this breath, Ye Lin's expression changed and he looked coldly at the sky in front of him.The guard asked. Not only is this familiar barbaric aura, Ye Lin and Ye Zhen are fighting endlessly. Naturally, they are very clear about this barbaric aura - the powerful bull fist. What's more, Ye Lin is the ancestor of the Ye clan and has the ancestral blood of the Ye clan in his body. Naturally, he has an extraordinary sense of empathy towards those of the same bloodline. Ye Lin turned his eyes and looked at the Baishi Tianlong Guard who surrounded him three times, and asked coldly: "Are you all members of the Ye family?" Although the words were used as questions, the eyes were very sure. "The purpose of Tianlong Club is to deal with the Ye family. You are members of the Ye family. You eat the Ye family, live in the Ye family, and have the blood of the Ye family flowing in your body. How dare you betray me?" Ye Lin strode forward, stared at the guy in front, and shouted: "Tell me, according to the rules of the Ye family, what should happen to a betrayer?" A series of terrifying murderous intentions rushed straight away. It was really hard to believe that Ye Lin, at such a young age, actually had such a powerful killing intention. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! Being rushed by Ye Lin with murderous intent, the Tianlong Guard opposite him took three steps back involuntarily, even though he was already at the first level of the strength training stage. "Don't be afraid, Third Brother, he is just a loser, so what if we betray him? Can he still do anything to us?" The Tianlong Guards on the opposite side were suppressed by Ye Lin's aura and could not move, but the Tianlong Guards around them were already making a noise. "Yes, he is just a waste, what can he do to us?" "Yes, how much of the family's resources have been used to train this kid in the past six years? As a result, we have not been able to break through. As for us, because we are side branches, although we have excellent talents, we pay a lot of money for the family every year. With so much, what else can you get?¡± Maybe it was Ye Lin¡¯s words that really touched the point of pain, and all the Tianlong Guards around him became noisy. Invisibly, these Tianlong Guards have admitted that they are members of the Ye family. However, these are all members of the side clan, which at least reassures Ye Lin a lot. After listening to their words, Ye Lin calmed down a little. He looked at the more than a hundred Tianlong Guards in front of him with sympathy, and felt pain in his heart. He said: "Just like this, you are going to betray? Just like this, you are surrendering." The Tianlong Society that is specifically against our Ye family?" Ye Lin is really heartbroken! Are these the people of the Supreme Immortal Clan that I want to create? Are these the people of the Ye family that my father must protect even at the cost of his life? For a little resource, you can even sell your ancestors. "Fortunately, after the founding of the Supreme Immortal Clan, the bloodline was completely concentrated in the Temple of Vientiane. Under the influence of the ancestral lineage, there was no betrayal. Otherwise, how could I dare to bring these selfish tribesmen into the Ye clan?" Ye Lin looked at the more than a hundred Tianlong Guards in front of him sadly and said: "The clan rules were set by the ancestors for countless years. Resources are limited. In order to promote the interests of the clan, the family's resources are given priority to the people of the clan and to the next generation. , don¡¯t you know?¡± Ye Lin has been in the Ye family for sixteen years. During these sixteen years, he has seen everything. He also very much approves of some of the practices of the Ye family. The family is huge and has limited resources. It is impossible for everyone to get it for free. In the supply of resources, when you are a minor, the family allocates resources. When you become an adult, you contribute to the family and find and compete for resources for the family. Only in this way can a family be strong forever. "However, these people in front of them, for their own selfish interests, actually betrayed the family and the blood of the Ye family flowing in their bodies. Ye Lin looked at these Ye family members sadly, his tone became colder and colder, and said: "Since you have betrayed, you will all die." The rules of the Ye family, those who betray will be killed! Ye Lin drew out the Heaven-Zhantting Sword with his backhand and said: "Don't blame me, really, don't blame me, but after you die, I will still include you in the Ye clan." As he spoke, Ye Lin slashed out with his sword. Suddenly, thirty-six sword lights were seen sweeping out. Finally, the thirty-six sword lights were combined two by two. When the sword lights rushed to the opposite side, Tianlong Wei Lao San , thirty sword lights finally merged into one, and one sword slashed straight down from Tianlong Wei Laosan's head. boom! ! Even the ground was cracked by such a terrifying glow. "Let me tell you, why can't I break through in six years, but I can still get so many resources? It's not because I am the eldest grandson of the clan, nor because I am a direct disciple of the Ye family, but because of my understanding. call itNo. 1 in Yunshui City, unparalleled understanding! " "Do you think that the rules of the Ye family are child's play and that I can get so many resources because I am the eldest grandson of the clan? Have you never seen the price I paid when I used the Skin Tempering Realm to fight against the Tendon Refining Realm? You have never seen it. Did you see the scene where I fought hard in the copper realm for my resources and was beaten until my whole body was covered in blood? You only know that my resources are no less than those of any other direct lineage? How come you didn¡¯t see me fight for these few resources? How much did it cost?¡± Ye Lin glanced at the surrounding Tianlong guards who were shocked by his sword, and said sadly: "You are from the Ye family. My father has disappeared for the Ye family. What have you gained from me?" ?¡± "You only know that the clan has gained a lot of resources. Why don't you see how many lives the clan disciples have sacrificed in order to resist the other three major families in Yunshui City?" "You actually betrayed the Ye family for this little resource. According to the rules of the Ye family, the Ye family can fight, but they cannot be enemies. Those who betray you will be killed without hesitation!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Part 3: Blood of the Dragon, Chapter 40: The Betrayer, Kill Wuhe Chapter 40 The betrayer, kill Wuhe "Let me tell you, why can't I make a breakthrough in six years, but still get so many resources?" Ye Lin slashed out with his sword, and the sword light flew across the sky. Another Tianlong Guard fell to the ground. His whole body was divided into thirty-six pieces by thirty-six sword lights. He glanced at the other person coldly and said gloomily: "It's not because of me. I am the eldest grandson of the clan, not because I am a direct disciple of the Ye family, but because of my understanding, which is said to be the best in Yunshui City and unparalleled!" As if to verify what he said, he stabbed me again. Flying out fiercely, thirty sword lights were flying, and two more Tianlong Guards fell to the ground. Ye Lin walked towards the next person again and said, "Do you think the rules of the Ye family are child's play, and it's because I am the eldest grandson that I can get so many resources?" Ye Lin took three steps, and another sword flew out. No matter how the opponent dodges, no matter how you resist, no matter how many people join forces, the thirty-six swords will always hit the target accurately, without any deviation. , there will definitely be no accidental injuries. Seeing another person fall to the ground, and the other people who joined forces looked sluggish, he said sadly: "You have never seen the price I paid when I used the Skin Tempering Realm to fight against the Tendon Refining Realm? Have you never seen the scene where I fought against the Copper Rib Realm for my resources and was beaten until I was covered in blood? You only know that my resources are no less than any other direct lineage? How come you haven¡¯t seen me fight for these few resources? How much did it cost?¡± "Ah!" Ye Lin suddenly shouted, and the dark golden sword energy flying all over his body swept towards the dozen Tianlong Guards in front, carrying the bloody aura of killing three people in a row, and was fierce for a moment. Ye Lin glanced at the surrounding Tianlong guards who were shocked by his sword, and said sadly: "You are from the Ye family. My father has disappeared for the Ye family. What have you gained from me?" ?¡± "You only know that the clan disciples receive a lot of resources. Why don't you see how many lives the clan disciples have sacrificed in order to resist the other three major families in Yunshui City?" Over the years, in order to compete for resources, the disciples of the Ye family have often fought with the disciples of the other three major families. In the battles, many disciples who were only fourteen or fifteen years old and had incredible talents died. These bastards only know that the resources obtained by the clan are more than those of the branch families. They only know that all the resources of the clan are given to the disciples of the clan. Why don't they see that every year, among the major branch families, the talented disciples, Or was it that he was promoted to a clan disciple during the clan competition and received the same honor and treatment as the clan disciples? Ye Lin's footsteps became softer and softer, heading straight towards the Tianlong Guards who had all gathered together and tried to resist. Ye Lin's eyes also became colder and colder, as if the nine-cold sky frost was about to freeze the three of them. Thousands of miles! "You actually betrayed the Ye family for this little resource, and then joined the Tianlong Guard to deal with my Ye family. According to the Ye family's rules, the Ye family can fight, but they cannot be enemies. Those who betray you will be killed without mercy. He!" The last three words ¡®kill Wuhe¡¯ are like being possessed by a demon, like a demon god coming to the world, like a nine-nether demon thirsty for blood, Ye Lin¡¯s body is filled with assassinating sword energy, flying horizontally and vertically, making him invincible! The three disciples who were enveloped by the sword energy were torn apart by the sword energy in the blink of an eye. "Ah, this is, this is sword energy. How is it possible? How could he have sword energy? No, it's impossible. How could he, a warrior of the fifth level of body refining, have sword energy?" Finally, someone among the Tianlong Guard recognized that the sword energy flying around Ye Lin's body was the sword energy, and they immediately shouted loudly. It¡¯s not that everyone is ignorant, these people are all members of the Ye family. Although they are members of a separate family, there are still many Qi-refining cultivators in the Ye family. They have also had the honor to live far away. Seen it before. However, those are qi-refining cultivators. All the twelve meridians in the body have been opened, and the inner energy is transformed into true qi, which circulates throughout the body. They have true qi, and the true qi can leave the body and be transformed into sword qi. Then It's completely normal. However, now that Ye Lin, who was once a waste and a warrior of the sixth level of body refining, can actually possess sword energy, it is really unseen and unheard of. It is truly unparalleled. "Impossible, why is it impossible? I am currently in the sixth level of body refining. When I was in the fifth level of body refining, I killed the warriors of the first level of strength refining like chickens and dogs. I just took it from the hands of the Tianlong deacon of the fifth level of refining strength. Walking on the Spirit Fruit, I broke through the sixth level of body refining in one fell swoop. I face more than a hundred of you Tianlong Guards in the refining stage. I am invincible. Why? Because I am Ye Lin, and I am the best in Yunshui City in understanding. Three months ago, When I broke through the skin-tempering realm, I was able to beat the warriors of the tendon-refining realm to the ground. Three days later, I jumped into the fire, broke through the skin-refining realm in one fell swoop, and entered the tendon-refining realm in half a step. Within a month, I Continuous breakthroughs will reach the edge of the bone refining realm in one fell swoop.He killed monsters from the third level of body refining and dared to fight against monsters from the fourth level of body refining. After the third level of body refining, he broke into the monster refining forest alone and killed countless monsters alone, and even killed the sixth level of body refining. The earth dragon of heaven, rushes straight into the Divine Dragon Valley, and reaches the fourth level of body refining. I can kill the warriors on the first level of refining the body alone. I can kill the warriors of the second level of refining the body on the fifth level of refining the body. Why should I? Can't you comprehend the sword energy during the body refining stage? " At this time, Ye Lin was completely demonized. Every word he spoke, every sentence he spoke, seemed to be to verify that this was the truth. He took three steps and killed one person. Even the more than a hundred Tianlong Guards who were in the training period had all mastered the Ye family. The family's high-level martial arts, but under Ye Lin's Sky-Destroying Sword, there was no way to escape, no way to avoid it, and he was slaughtered at will! It was only at this time that these Heavenly Dragon Guards understood what it means to be the most enlightened person in Yunshuicheng and what a peerless evildoer is. It was not until this time that all the Heavenly Dragon Guards suddenly realized that Master Ye Lin is now at the sixth level of body refining, and in More than two months ago, he was still a legendary waste. After six years of training, he had only reached the body tempering realm of the first level of body refining. Now, only more than two months have passed, and in less than three months, he has already reached the level of body tempering. Reached the sixth level of body refining. "Oh my god, in less than three months, I have broken through six medium realms and sixteen small realms in a row. I have experienced three small realms of skin refining, three small realms of muscle refining, three small realms of bone refining, There are five small realms of refining viscera, one realm of blood refining, and one realm of marrow refining. This, how is this possible!!!" Even under Ye Lin¡¯s massacre, at this time, these former members of the Ye family and now the Tianlong Guards were still completely shocked. "This, even if Young Master Ye Fan is called the emperor's son and has purple emperor blood, he is still far inferior!" "Yes, how is this possible!" All the Heavenly Dragon Guards stared at Ye Lin as if they were looking at monsters, not daring to relax at all. However, their appearance completely betrayed them, because all this was really too shocking, really. , it¡¯s really too scary! Although these Tianlong Guards all look like middle-aged people, they are definitely not young. It is just because they have broken through the strength training period and their lifespan has been increased, allowing them to return to their youthful appearance again. However, Which of these people is not over a hundred years old? However, at this time, these old people who were over a hundred years old all knelt down in unison. Facing Ye Lin's advance, they could no longer raise any resistance. Now, they only have one thing in their hearts. Thinking about it, I hope that Young Master Ye Lin can forgive them, and even more hope that Young Master Ye Lin can give them a chance to atone for their sins, no matter how much they are hurt. At this time, no one dared to say anything bad about Ye Lin anymore. They kowtowed repeatedly and sweated all over their bodies. Even if blood was flowing from their foreheads, they did not dare to think about wiping it off. "Young Master Ye Lin, we have realized our crime and will never dare to do it again. Please ask Young Master Ye Lin to show mercy and let us go this time." The remaining ninety dragon guards all knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. They didn't even dare to look up at Ye Lin's expression. As long as Ye Lin didn't speak, they would keep kowtowing until Ye Lin Until Master Lin forgives me. Ye Lin had no expression on his face and looked coldly at the people in front of him who were still wearing Tianlong Guard iron masks. He was not moved by them at all. He just looked at them with cold eyes and said in a sinister tone: "If I had known this, why did I do it in the first place? Now that I know how to plead for mercy, why didn¡¯t I think so much when I decided to betray the Ye family?¡± "In the past six years, I, Ye Lin, as the eldest grandson of the clan, have been insulted by the disciples of the Ye family all the time, because I have never been able to break through. In fact, I really want to kill them, I really want to, and I also I have the strength to kill them. Really, I really have the strength, but I can¡¯t. I can only teach them a lesson and beat them up, but I can¡¯t kill them. Why?¡± Hearing this, all the Tianlong Guards kowtowed more diligently, like chickens pecking at rice, and kept hitting the ground with their heads. Even the muddy ground was turned red from the smashing. Ye Lin was unmoved, and continued to mutter to himself gloomily, saying: "It's not that I don't have the strength to kill them, but that I really can't kill them. Do you know why? The rules of the Ye family, the members of the Ye family, Disciples can fight, fight, fight, and compete for resources. However, the disciples of the Ye family cannot hate each other, cannot fight for their lives, and cannot plot to kill. Anyone who violates the rules will be considered treason, and those who rebel will be killed. He!" Those who rebel against the clan will be killed! ! ! The whole world seemed to be shrouded in a layer of blood, making all the Tianlong Guards feel cold and trembling. ;{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 3 Dragon Blood Chapter 41 Purple Mansion Stars Chapter 41 Zifu Stars According to the rules of the Ye family, the disciples of the Ye family can fight, fight, fight, and compete for resources. However, the disciples of the Ye family cannot hate each other, cannot fight for their lives, and cannot plot to kill anyone who violates the rules. , theory of treason, traitors should be killed without he! The rebels, the killing Wuhe ~~~ The rebels, the killing Wuhe ~~~~ The rebel, the killing Wuhe ~~~~ Just six words, but like the big bell, it shocked everyone into a daze, their ears rang, and they couldn't move for a long time, as if someone had suddenly cast a restraining spell, and they never moved again. . After a long time, all the Tianlong Guards all raised their heads in a dull manner and looked at the young man in front of them intently. Their eyes were changing with hatred, relief, unwillingness, horror, regret, and even more determination. I don't know what they are firm about. Ye Lin doesn't know what they are firm about. However, looking at the changing looks in everyone's eyes, Ye Lin can't help but sigh in his heart. He knows that now these people have all made their decisions in their hearts. Make your own decision. As for what the determination in their eyes was at the end, he might have guessed it. However, he can't say anything or do anything. Some things can be forgiven, but some things will be a road of no return once he takes this step, and there is no possibility of turning back. Although Ye Lin is not willing to kill members of the Ye family, and although he does not want to be one of those people who hates his enemies and hates his relatives, but the clan rules have been set, they must be fulfilled and there will be no mercy. ¡°Ha~~haha~~~hahahahaha~~~~~~~¡± Among the many Tianlong Guards, one of the leaders suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled, as if he had suddenly looked away. His body shook with energy, and he shook off his black iron mask, revealing the true face behind the mask. It seemed that However, he is in his thirties, but his eyes are full of wind and frost. This is a person with a story. Likewise, this is also the strongest person among all the Tianlong Guards. He has reached the third level of strength training. If Ye Lin had not taken dragon fruit, There is no breakthrough in the physical body. If you encounter him, you can only use your speed to escape. However, now it is possible that he can be cut in two with one blow. Ye Lin looked at the person in front of him coldly and said secretly in his heart. "Yes, what Young Master Ye Lin said is true. The clan rules have been set, and those who rebel against the clan will be killed without hesitation. We should have had this awareness when we took this step!" Ye Lin looked at the man in front of him coldly, wanting to know what he wanted to say. "Master Ye Lin, it is not a pity for me, Ye Ma, to betray the Ye family and die. However, I want to ask Master Ye Lin for your permission!" Ye Zhuo looked at Ye Lin and said calmly. Narrowing his eyes, Ye Lin stared at Ye Xiu, who was not masked but had a resonance with him. He didn't say anything, just stared at him. "A hundred years ago, I, Ye Zhuo, also came from the Ye Lin family, but later I couldn't break through in strength, so I was forced to leave the family and work outside. Thirty years ago, I broke through the training period and ended up in a small town outside Yunshui City. Establishing a small family can be regarded as a branch of the Ye family." Indeed, in the Ye family, as long as the strength of a martial artist has exceeded the level of training, they are allowed to establish a clan and establish a branch family. Yunshui City is the center of a radius of thousands of miles. Although it is surrounded by the sea and mountains, there are still eighteen David cities around Yunshui City, and outside the Eighteen David cities, there are even more Many towns are like a galaxy. Yunshuicheng is the central star, and the Eighteen David City is the planet revolving around it. The next level of towns is the satellite city surrounding the planet. Four major families occupy Yunshuicheng, and Other small families can only divide the satellite cities of Yunshui City. Naturally, smaller cities can only settle in some towns. "In the past thirty years, in order to strengthen my family, I have fought against sea monsters from the East China Sea, entered the Demon Refining Mountains to search, stolen, robbed, and even conspired to harm others. However, I, Ye Ju, have never I'm sorry that the Ye family has never done anything to apologize for the blood shed on their bodies." Speaking of this, even though he had lived for more than a hundred years, he still shed tears and felt extremely regretful. "However, since three years ago, everything suddenly changed. A man wearing a golden dragon mask came to my family. He just let out his breath, and I could no longer move. He forced me to betray Ye When I refused, he threatened to kill my whole family. I was forced to have no choice but to nod my head." It turns out that everything started three years ago. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes, and the murderous intent in his body increased instead of abating. Three years ago, all the existences above the Qi refining stage of the Ye family disappeared overnight. Only one second elder, Ye Chong, was left. It was declared that the clan leader wanted to Breakthrough higherIn the ?? realm, all the masters of the Ye family were summoned to enter the mountains for seclusion. From this point of view, all of this may be fake. Everything is just a layout of Tianlong Society, or in other words, the layout of Tianlong Society has begun from this moment. "But, are Grandpa and the others alive or dead?" Ye Lin clenched his hands into fists, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and his murderous intention became stronger. In his heart, he had decided that he must understand all of this. Although Ye Ju is a warrior of the third level of strength training and can be the head of a family in a town around Yunshui City, under Ye Lin's gaze, he still stands on his head with chills all over his body. However, even so, he was still very calm and said: "This time, I, Ye Zhuo, fell into the hands of Young Master Ye Lin. I have nothing to say. However, my branch of the Ye family in Shibao City is innocent. I hope that Master Ye Lin You can let them go.¡± The Ye family has always been bloody and ruthless towards betrayers. Regardless of whether you betrayed or not, anyone within the family who betrays may be executed. Ye Lin knew that this was not a very good method, but it was a very good deterrent. Who can be ruthless in life? In any family, there are always seniors and juniors. Who can really bear to let his relatives, old and young, be implicated just because of himself? The same goes for Ye Ma. He is not afraid of death. He also knows that he will definitely die this time. However, the only thing he can't let go of is the family he created. "Don't worry, you are members of the Ye family. After your death, I will let your blood flow back to the Ye family and will not let it flow outside." Ye Lin is the ancestor of the Ye family. His words determine everything about the Ye family. As long as the Ye family's veins flow, they can be allowed to flow back to the Ye family after death. "Thank you, thank you Master Ye Lin!" Although Ye Lin is a legendary waste, at this moment, all the Tianlong Guards, including Ye Ju, 100% believe in Ye's words. As long as Ye Linlin talks about letting their blood flow back to the Ye clan, they believe that Ye Lin will definitely let their blood flow back to the Ye clan. "Boy, are you really willing to let their blood flow back to the clan?" Ye Ju and others do not understand the meaning of clan, but Zijin Dragon God understands very well that the reason why the Shenlong clan is so powerful is because they are a clan, and all the Shenlong clans in the clan bleed the same blood. However, the strength of the Shenlong clan has been countless times stronger than that of the clan, and has reached the level of the top god clan. It is only half a step away from being promoted to the supreme immortal clan. ??The supreme immortal clan, within the immortal clan, everyone can become an immortal. Just thinking about it makes people feel hairy. However, it is also very difficult to reach the supreme immortal clan. It is so difficult that the Shenlong clan was already the top divine clan in ancient times. But now, countless years later, They are still just top-level gods and cannot make half a step forward. However, as a member of the top divine clan, Zijin Dragon God naturally knows more about clan affairs than Ye Lin. "Dragon God, do you have any good ideas?" Ye Lin naturally trusts the Purple Gold Dragon God very much. It is rare that the Dragon God is willing to speak, so naturally, he has to ask questions humbly. "To create the supreme immortal clan, we must open up the supreme immortal world, recruit the power of the entire clan, cultivate the supreme bloodline, and create a smooth road to immortality." "This road to immortality is a road of accumulation, using the essence of the blood of the dead to nourish the supreme blood of future generations." "So, according to legend, when a person dies, his soul will turn into a star and take care of his descendants forever. In fact, it is because the bloodline spirits of all the deceased people in the clan enter the Zifu Immortal Realm. Turn into the stars of Zifu, sow the light of stars into the Zifu Immortal World, and nourish the blood and souls of all the clansmen in the Temple of Vientiane." When Ye Lin heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He had also seen this kind of record on the real dragon skin. However, he did not discover this secret method. He did not expect that the Purple Gold Dragon God actually knew it. "Dragon God, do you know this secret method?" As long as you know this secret method, no matter whether you really recognize your ancestors or not, after your death, your bloodline spirit will inevitably turn into a star and hang permanently in the starry sky of Zifu Immortal Realm. Obtaining the secret method from the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin looked at the eighty-odd people left in front of him and said cautiously: "You can go with peace of mind. Your blood will return to the clan palace and will not flow out. Your relatives, as long as No betrayal, just business as usual.¡± ? Obtained a secret method from the Purple Gold Dragon God. However, this secret method is vicious and must have the blood of the clan before it can be sacrificed. Whole body knifeSweeping through, ten people fell to the ground, Ye Lin condensed ninety-nine and eighty-one seals with his hands, and shouted: "The spirit of blood, the stars of Zifu, return to their positions!" Suddenly, the Zifu starry sky shook. There were only a few faint stars in the past. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of stars appeared. Among them, more than 80 stars were the brightest. These were the 80+ Tianlong Guards. Because it is their blood that sacrifices the secret method, they are the brightest. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 1 Ye Chong¡¯s Secret Chapter One Ye Chong¡¯s secret Ye Lin looked at Yunshui City, which was almost silhouetted in the distance. Ye Lin felt a faint pain in his heart: "Ye family, I'm back again." Yunshui City was built against the Demon Refining Mountain Range, and the Ye family happened to have its back against the Demon Refining Mountain Range. Therefore, when Ye Lin followed Xing Tian into the mountains, he could directly enter the Demon Refining Mountain Range. However, this time out of the mountains, in order to avoid being hunted by the Tianlong Society, Ye Linda spent a lot of effort and circled around the Demon Refining Mountains several times. He went down the mountain from the branch close to the East China Sea and walked thousands of miles more. It took several days, but now we can truly see the outline of Yunshui City. Turning his head to look at the distant and blurry Demon Refining Mountains, Ye Lin took a deep look, feeling a little guilty in his heart, and said: "Brother Murong, thank you for your help, but now that I have entered the Ye family, it is very dangerous, so naturally I cannot let it go. Brother, you and I have gone through such danger together." After Ye Lin killed a series of betrayers of the Ye family in the Demon Refining Mountains and used their blood to open up the Zifu Star, he did not go looking for Murong Bai again, nor did he let Shangguan Wan'er follow him. I set out on the road alone. It's not that he is ruthless, but that the road ahead is dangerous and he has to force himself to be ruthless. Ye Lin was extremely grateful to Shangguan Wan'er for taking risks again and again to save him. However, because of this, he couldn't let the beautiful woman accompany him. "The danger of the future is enough for me alone, and there is no need for more people to accompany me." Now there is no news about all the powerful members of the Ye family, whether they are alive or dead. However, the powerful Tianlong Society is always hidden in the side, and may be killed ferociously at any time. No matter how many people there are, without strong strength, they will be killed. It's like a moth flying into a flame, it won't help anything. It's better for me to go alone and test his reality. "Brother Murong, I'm sorry, I am a member of the Ye family, and the family will, no matter where I am, I must rush back." Although the road ahead is dangerous and difficult to predict, as a member of the Ye family, Ye Lin must rush back when the family meeting is held, no matter how far away. Ye Lin turned his head, his eyes were firm, and his face remained unchanged as he strode forward towards Yunshui City, which was silhouetted on the horizon. It looks very far away. However, as a warrior, his footsteps are already faster than most of the fierce horses, and Ye Lin's speed is even more impressive among countless warriors. It is only a few dozen miles, and with his feet It only took tens of minutes to arrive. This was because he did not use all his strength, otherwise it would have been even faster. "I never knew that there were so many powerful people in Yunshui City!" Ye Lin saw an extremely huge city that could accommodate tens of millions of people. Ye Lin couldn't help but turn on the magic eye and use the divine eye to see the energy. At a glance, millions of energy lights shot into the sky. When it rises, all things are alive, dragons and tigers are leaping, and all trees are springing up. Although Ye Lin was brave enough, at this time, he was also shocked. He had never known that there were so many strong men in Yunshui City. You must know that Ye Lin's magic eye is an extremely advanced qi-gazing technique, which can jump across a realm to check the strength of others. Now that he sees the scene of everything, thousands of rays of energy rising into the sky, only It can be seen that in this extremely huge Yunshui City, there are at least tens of millions of powerful warriors. "Yunshui City is the center with a radius of thousands of miles. Those who can live in the city permanently will not be able to stay at all if they don't have much strength." Ye Lin knows that in this ancient Yunshui City, except for some powerful disciples, it is impossible to have the power to live in the city permanently without the strength above the sixth level of cultivation. Therefore, when Ye Lin opened his eyes just now, he saw tens of thousands of fine lights in Yunshui City. However, there were hundreds of thousands of them, all of whom were strong men who were practicing strength or above. Although most of the strong men were just practicing strength. The appearance of the first or second heaven, but the thought of hundreds of thousands of warriors in the training stage is enough to scare Ye Lin. The most frightening thing is that he knows that President Tianlong, with his powerful strength, indirectly Having controlled the entire Yunshui City, including the four major families, if he were allowed to control all the hundreds of thousands of warriors in the refining stage in Yunshui City, that would be the most terrifying time. "Well?" Ye Lin was suddenly shocked. He stared at the depths of Yunshui City with wide eyes and couldn't help himself for a long time. Ye Lin certainly did not want to see how many warriors there were in Yunshui City out of boredom. His purpose of checking Yunshui City was very simple, which was to find the headquarters of Tianlong Society. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. Although he does not have the strength to capture Tianlong Society now, as long as there is a chance to give them some eye drops and cause some trouble, Ye Lin is still very willing to do it.? However, when Ye Lin really inspected Yunshui City, he was shocked to find that the hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Yunshui City were far from being as simple as he imagined. Ye Lin's magic eye can see through everything that is a level above him. Human strength. The entire Yunshui City was occupied by the four major families. Ye Lin thought that this Yunshui City had not only a large number of warriors in the refining stage, but also many warriors below the sixth level of body refining, and there were one or several This dark and empty place will inevitably be the territory of all superpowers, including the four major families. However, when he really looked at it, he realized that it was far more than Ye Lin imagined. "There are warriors below the sixth level of body refining. These must be disciple-level figures of some super powerful forces. There are many warriors in the refining period, so they are the backbone of the great forces. And those who cannot see through the darkness must be refining people. Only those who are Qi Cultivation Immortal and above have the power of Qi Cultivation Immortal can dare to claim to be a powerful force in such a big city." Ye Lin looked at Yunshuicheng in front of him with a sharp gaze, with sword energy all over his body, and said with hatred: "Six places, there are eight such places in total. In addition to the four major families, there are four places. One must be Tianlong The place where the society is located, but what kind of existence are there in the other three places?" Ye Lin grew up in Yunshui City and was very familiar with the famous forces in Yunshui City. However, he had only known that there were four major families in Yunshui City, but he did not know that there were four other such powerful families. power. "I don't care where these four places are, the Tianlong Society is located, I must dig you out." ¡° If the location of the Tianlong Society is known, Ye Lin can even directly trade with the Dragon Clan in the name of the Purple Gold Dragon God. With the name of the contract between the two parties and the name of the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin knows that he can definitely do it. "Well, it doesn't matter now. The most important thing is to find the traitor of the Ye family." Ye Lin knows that these matters can be discussed slowly in the future, but it is imperative to find the traitors of the Ye family. "If the traitor is not discovered, our Ye family will never have peace." Ye Lin's sword energy surged all over his body, his eyes were firm, and he walked towards the place where the Ye family was. "That good-for-nothing Ye Lin has been missing for almost three months now. I don't know if he has entered the Demon Refining Mountain Range." Although the Ye family is very large, Ye Lin used to go in and out of the main gate several times in a few days to look for some medicine in Yunshui City. However, since the last time Shangguan Wan'er came to force Ye Lin to dissolve his marriage, Ye Lin has not been seen for almost three months. Naturally, for those weak and boring disciples of the Ye family, it is another big problem. topic of. "Yes, tell me, was he really hit by that blow and felt that he had no face to see others, so he committed suicide?" "Yes, Shangguan Wan'er is such a beautiful woman. If she is lost like this, anyone would be greatly shocked. They would be shameless to see others!" ¡­¡­ For a time, all the disciples of the Ye family started talking. "Second Elder!!" Suddenly, a disciple with sharp eyes saw a figure. He was shocked and quickly saluted. "Well?" All the disciples of the Ye family turned around in shock. Who else could it be if it wasn't the second elder? "Second Elder!" All the disciples bowed respectfully. Ye Zhong looked at these disciples. Naturally, he listened to all the discussions of these disciples. Ye Zhong did not look at these disciples, but looked at the Demon Refining Mountain Range, thinking: "Trash? Ha, even dozens of people in the refining stage have died in his hands, and these disciples still call him a trash ?" Ye Zhong looked at these disciples of the Ye family and sneered. Ye Chong murmured to himself, "I just don't know what the result will be when thousands of strong men from the Tianlong Society enter the Demon Refining Mountains this time?" "Ye Lin!!" Suddenly, an exclamation came. Suddenly, everyone turned their attention to the person who made the exclamation, who turned out to be a gatekeeper. Ye Chong looked ugly and shouted: "You are so surprised, what are you shouting for?" The gatekeeper said in panic: "Yes, yes, it's Ye Lin!" Ye Zhong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he turned around to look. Sure enough, not far away, a young man stood. He was indeed Ye Lin, who had been in the Demon Refining Mountains for three months. He didn¡¯t expect that he would come back at this time. Ye Chong looked at the upright young man and said softly in a voice that only he could hear:"He's actually back." However, he is the second elder of the Ye family and currently the most powerful person in the Ye family. His ability to deal with things calmly is natural. He just looked at Ye Lin coldly and said nothing. "Second Elder!" Ye Lin looked at Ye Chong with an ugly expression on his face. Although he saluted respectfully, his eyes never changed. At this time, Ye Lin's heart was rising and falling like a stormy sea. "Surprisingly, Ye Chong is not from the Ye family?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 2 Preparation Chapter 2 Preparation "Ye Zhong, as the second elder of the Ye family, he doesn't have the blood of the Ye family?" Ye Lin's people have returned to their courtyard, but his heart is still with Ye Zhong. He is really shocked that the second elder of the Ye family does not have the blood of the Ye family. He is of the blood of the Ye family, so what kind of Ye family is he? How can he be considered the second elder of the Ye family if he is not even a member of the Ye family? Although the Ye family has never really mastered the magic method of creating the supreme immortal clan, in the final analysis, it has been passed down for three thousand years. With three thousand years as a foundation, naturally, some operations of the family have been perfected. The rules of the Ye family have been Among them, it is clearly stipulated: Those who are not of my race must have different hearts and cannot hold office. Since Ye Zhong does not have the blood of the Ye family, how can he be considered a member of the Ye family? "Those who are not from my clan must have different minds and cannot hold office. It is clearly stated in the clan rules. How could this happen?" The more he thought about it, the more surprised Ye Lin became. "Since Ye Zhong is not a member of the Ye family, what about Ye Fan who has the blood of the emperor?" Now, Ye Lin has only one goal in his mind, which is to create the Supreme Immortal Clan. To create the Supreme Immortal Clan, all members of the clan must possess Nine Color Immortal Blood. Otherwise, how can everyone become an immortal? It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin values ????more and more the peerless geniuses of the Ye family, because all members of the clan must have the nine-color immortal blood, and the blood spirits must be in the Zifu Star. It is only possible after long-term cultivation. Naturally, those with strong bloodline will have much less need for Zifu stars, and the arrival of the Supreme Immortal Clan will become faster and faster. "Could it be that Ye Fan is not a member of the Ye family?" If this is really the case, it is really a big loss for the Ye family. In the past sixteen years, the Ye family has spent a lot of energy in cultivating Ye Fan. If he is not even a member of the Ye family, , isn¡¯t that a meat bun beating a dog, and there will be no return? "No, it's too dangerous. Ye Chong is not even a member of the Ye family. Then isn't my previous reliance useless?" Ye Lin dared to come back alone because he was the ancestor of the Ye family. Although he could not take the blood of the Ye family ancestor into his body, he was still the ancestor of the Ye family. As long as he was the ancestor of the Ye family, he would naturally be able to sense Ye Chong. If Ye Zhong kills himself as a bloodline spirit, he can still enter the bloodline to transmit his voice in the name of his ancestor. Don¡¯t underestimate this bloodline sound transmission. As long as the two people are not too far apart, generally speaking, the person with a higher status in the clan can make the person with a lower status obey orders regardless of their strength. This is the reason why Ye Lin dared to go home alone. However, just now, when Ye Lin wanted to ask Ye Zhong about the whereabouts of many powerful people in the Ye family, he was shocked to discover that Ye Zhong was nothing at all. A member of the Ye family. This is really earth-shattering! For such a large family to be handed over to an outsider, it would be a big joke. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin's previous reliance is no longer valid. He can only think of other means to prepare for a sudden attack by Ye Zhong or the Tianlong Society to save his life. "Dragon God, tell me, do I have any great means that can keep me safe?" The clan meeting is about to begin, and Ye Zhong is not even a member of the Ye family. Now that he has come back, it is impossible for him to escape. Moreover, when the clan meeting begins, he cannot escape. For this reason, now We can only find some other means to save our lives. "Strength, only strong strength is the foundation of everything. Without strong strength, even if you have all kinds of means, you can still be wiped out by others." Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s question, the Purple Gold Dragon God¡¯s answer was very simple, and it turned out to be clear. It is strength. As long as you have strong strength, everything about you will be easy to talk about. Ye Lin rolled his eyes when he heard this, and said angrily: "You still have to say this?" Everyone knows my strength. If I had unparalleled cultivation, I would be so scared that I would just grab Ye Zhong and beat him up. But don¡¯t I have it now? Listening to the Purple Gold Dragon God's answer, Ye Lin felt bitter in his heart. All the masters of the Ye family had lost their traces, but the only master found out tragically that this was not Ye's species at all. He is a fake, and even the biggest reliance in his heart has been completely destroyed. "You have reached the sixth level of body refining. In these two days, you have achieved nothing."After being refined by the divine fire of the sun, you have completely transformed into pure glazed bones. In these two days, you will be able to break through the seventh level of body refining, the innate Yuan realm. By then, you will have Yuan power in your body, although it will not make you as good as The internal strength is average and your own skills are powerful, but it allows you to fight for a longer period of time, and your strength will naturally become stronger. Besides, didn't you get a "Wind-Breaking Knife"? Now that you have time, you can practice. You are born with amazing understanding. Try to understand its secrets in this short period of time. When the time comes, you can use the "Tiangang Thirty-six Swords" sword technique, and your strength will naturally increase. will be stronger. " When Ye Lin heard this, he thought, too. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t have anywhere to go these days, so he might as well just practice in the yard. "The Purple Gold Dragon God is right, only strong strength is the foundation of everything. Moreover, I have found so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Demon Refining Mountains, as well as a lot of monster flesh and blood, which is enough for my cultivation these days. .¡± Ye Linsheng has a pair of miraculous magic eyes. He can see the essence and aura of various heavenly materials and earthly treasures through the art of gazing. He is in the Demon Refining Mountains and cannot go in vain. Naturally, he has to look for it. There are a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Although elixirs are very precious and rare, he has never had less of heavenly materials and earthly treasures of other characters, and there are even many human medicine kings who are on the verge of elixirs. Furthermore, Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords are very difficult to practice, but there is a simple method, which is to practice some powerful sword skills and magical powers, plus the secrets of Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords, and fuse the Thirty-Six Swords, and the power will increase by thirty in an instant. Six times the strength. Moreover, Ye Lin happened to have a yellow-level magic sword called "Broken Wind Knife" on him. "If everything goes well, my strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds." Ye Lin knew that even the Ye family did not have any kind of innate martial arts, let alone magical powers. However, he had a transcendent understanding. Although his cultivation was poor, he had already begun to understand several kinds of martial arts. Magical powers, naturally, give them a huge advantage in a fight. "And your identity." "My identity?" Ye Lin didn't understand what it meant. Of course he himself, this identity refers to the identity of the ancestor of the Ye family. However, now the Ye family in Yunshui City has not submitted to the Ye family, and Ye Chong is not a member of the Ye family. This identity What effect did it have on him? "Yes, you are the ancestor of the Ye family. Just like me, Lord Long, the ancestor of the Shenlong clan. With an order, the entire Ye family must obey the order." "" Ye Lin then realized that he was still very unfamiliar with founding the Immortal Clan. Although the Purple Gold Dragon God said a lot, he didn't understand it at all. In the end, Ye Lin really didn¡¯t understand, so he could only ask the Purple Gold Dragon God for help, and asked: ¡°Can you explain it more clearly?¡± "It's very simple. As long as they are members of the same clan, after they officially recognize their ancestors and return to the clan, no matter where they are or what they are doing, as long as you call them, they must take action unconditionally." The Zijin Dragon Divine Soul lives in the Zifu Immortal Realm, and naturally knows everything about the Wanxiang Temple very well. He said: "Don't you already have a Sword King who officially recognizes his ancestor and returns to the clan? When it is really necessary, you can ask him Send out the call, and it will be an extremely powerful helping hand for you.¡± "What?" Ye Lin was shocked. If this was really the case, wouldn't he always have a powerful guard by his side? Thinking of this, Ye Lin was very excited and quickly asked: "As long as I issue a summons, he will come to fight in person?" If this is really the case, then what should I be afraid of? Although Ye Lin is not very clear about the strength of the Tianlong Society, he is very confident in the strength of a king. As long as the true form of the Sword King appears, the physical body of a warrior below the innate level can collapse as long as he releases a breath. If this is really the case, then I might consider whether to summon him directly and let him destroy the entire Tianlong Society! ! A thought suddenly flashed through Ye Lin's mind. This thought made it difficult to control himself. The Purple Gold Dragon God seemed to know what Ye Lin was doing in YY, and struck him ruthlessly: "Unless your strength reaches the level of a king, you can truly summon his true form." "What?" Ye Lin's heart sank and he said, "I knew it wouldn't be that simple!" "Tell me, what are the conditions for this?" This can be regarded as one of his most powerful trump cards. No matter what, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, you must not give up. "It's actually very simple. As long as your strength is strong enough, you canYou can summon his powerful enough power. Therefore, if you want to summon the more powerful power of a sword king, your own strength must be strong enough. Otherwise, even if it is just the shadow of a king, , once the breath is released, your physical body can collapse directly. " After all, it is still your own strength. As long as your strength is strong enough, you are not afraid of anything. Even the powerful king from far away can be summoned directly! "Is this the privilege of the ancestor of the clan? If so, then I am ready to break through!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 3 Clan Meeting Begins Chapter 3 The clan meeting begins ¡°Dong dong~~~~~~¡± A melodious, high-pitched and majestic bell sounded, spreading throughout the Ye family. "The clan meeting has started?" The first reaction of countless people after hearing the bell is to focus their attention on the tallest tower of the Ye family. On that tower, there is a huge golden bell. At the beginning of every clan meeting, there will inevitably be At this time, ring the golden bell. "Our Ye family's clan meeting has begun again!" "Ah, it's starting again. My strength hasn't broken through yet. What should I do?" "No, how could this happen? I'm just a little bit close to a breakthrough. Why? Why???" "This is the last hope. I must break through. It's only a little bit away. I must break through!!!" "Haha, the clan meeting has begun. I must show off my skills at the clan meeting this time and let the world know my strength, Ye Gucheng!!" "Has it started again, Ye Fan, what level has your strength reached?" "Humph, the clan meeting has begun. My sword has been sharpened. I will definitely step into the top ten and represent the clan in the battle." ¡­¡­ Countless disciples of the Ye family, after hearing this melodious bell, were either excited, cursed, burst into tears, heartbroken, frightened, or high in fighting spirit. Or murderous auras and various expressions of sentient beings, one after another appeared on the faces of the Ye family disciples at the beginning of the Ye family clan meeting. However, this expression is not new to this year, but has been displayed on the faces of family disciples for three thousand years at the beginning of every clan meeting. Moreover, there are wars every year, and there are big waves in this clan. Some people in this clan have become famous; some people have fallen to the ninth level and been directly thrown into hell, and they will never recover; some people use this stage to make a living for themselves. A springboard to escape the bitterness; some people feel like entering an abyss, and heaven becomes a demonic realm; some people use this as a battlefield to conquer the world and sharpen themselves; some people sharpen their swords and want to soar into the sky; some are frightened. Life is worse than death; some people are ruthlessly knocked down from the mortal world on this big stage; some people are on this big stage, using others as stepping stones to fly high. But, no matter what? On this stage, it carries the hope of the Ye family's prosperity, and is watched and talked about by countless older generations of the Ye family. "Haha, these little ones have grown up for another year, but I don't know which of them will be separated from the main family during this year?" "Yeah, it's inevitable at this time every year, but it seems that Ye Fan is also sixteen today!" "Yes, he is the emperor's son with purple bloodline! It's unbelievable when you think about it, that such an amazing person could appear in our Ye family." "Well, with the purple bloodline, even if one of those ten thousand-year-old wealthy families, a big family passed down from generation to generation, has an emperor-level figure, it will definitely shock the existence of countless figures of the older generation. I didn't expect that in my Ye family, it would actually Such characters will appear.¡± "Tell me, what level has Ye Fan reached now?" "I'm afraid the marrow has already been washed!" Marrow cleansing is the sixth level of body refining. Ye Lin was in this realm before. Generally speaking, for the disciples of the Ye family, it was definitely a big surprise for the disciples of the Ye family to have a disciple in the marrow cleansing realm during the family gathering in the past. , which shows that this character can break through the body refining stage and enter the energy refining stage before the age of twenty. What kind of concept is this? You must know that some people may not be able to break through the body refining stage and enter the strength refining stage after practicing for a lifetime, but they can reach the strength refining stage before they are twenty years old. However, if the Ye family is a big family and there is no lack of Jinjin period in the family, then among the three hundred years of Jinjin period, those who can enter the Jinjin period before the age of twenty will definitely be able to Successfully entered the Qi refining period during his lifetime and became a high-ranking generation of immortal cultivators. This is the truly frightening existence. In Yunshui City, as long as any family has an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage, then absolutely no one in this family dares to look down upon him, not even the four major families. Blatant bullying comes to the door. Of course, as for breaking through the Qi refining stage and entering the Gang refining stage, even the four major families need opportunities, because Yunshui City does not have innate level skills. If you want to enter the innate realm and condense the innate innate Gang, it is There is a certain degree of difficulty. "Yes, I think back then, when I broke through the marrow cleansing process, I was almost fifty!" ??Among the Ye family, there are only a few people who can enter marrow washing at the age of fifty.It can be regarded as a strong one. "Hmph, you are too underestimating the purple emperor blood. In previous years, having a green blood in the entire Yunshui City was already a big deal. Entering the marrow cleansing realm at the age of sixteen is inevitable, not to mention Ye Fan, Ye Fan has purple emperor blood, can he be compared with green blood?" The main source of gifted bloodline is inheritance. Without a super strong person, how can one have a super powerful bloodline? As for the most powerful beings in Yunshui City, they are basically only those who are innately strong in refining the power. Naturally, if there are no accidents, it is impossible to have super talented disciples. Generally speaking, Red Blood is the most mediocre. People, and orange blood, among some small families, are worth spending a lot of effort to cultivate. Yellow blood, even for the four major families, is definitely a treasure-like existence. Green blood is enough to cause an endless war. A small earthquake, I think back then, Ye Lin's father, Ye Yunfei, was so talented that the whole Yunshui City couldn't hold its head up. In fact, he was just a green man. The cultivation speed of red blood is doubled, that of orange blood is twice, that of yellow blood is four times, and that of green blood is eight times. The total life of a mortal is only a hundred years. When your cultivation speed is more than eight times faster than others, it means that you will have eight times as much time as others to cultivate. Others have only practiced for a hundred years, but if you have practiced for eight hundred years, you are just a pig, and you must be several times stronger than others. However, now Ye Fan has purple emperor blood. If the green blood is eight times, then the green blood is already sixteen times, the blue blood is thirty-two times, and finally, the purple emperor blood is sixty times. Four times the speed of human cultivation, at the same sixteen years old, while others could only cultivate for sixteen years, he could cultivate for one thousand and twenty-four years. With such a long time, even a pig would dominate the world. "Yes, Ye Yunfei was of green blood back then. When he was sixteen, he was already in the vitality realm. Ye Fan has purple emperor blood, how could he be in the marrow cleansing realm?" Some people think of the hero who brought the Ye family to the top. It was precisely because of his efforts that the Ye family was as strong as it is now. "Ye Yunfei?" As soon as they heard this name, everyone's expressions suddenly changed. One of them said: "Ye Yunfei is already a thing of the past, so don't mention it anymore." Ye Yunfei was once a hero of the Ye family. However, the hero was short-lived and hated by others. Now that the hero is gone, his former enemies are still in the world. Naturally, the influence of the hero must be vigorously suppressed. Now the Ye family is Ye Zhong was in charge, and Ye Yunfei and Ye Zhong had fought fiercely in the past. No one wanted to offend the current controller because of a dead hero at this time. "Well, it's just that Ye Yunfei is missing. Ye Lin, as his only son and the son of a former hero, turned out to be a waste. It's really sad!" "Yes, he will be sixteen this year, but I don't know if he will be separated from the family this time!" Ye Yunfei cannot be discussed, but Ye Lin is different. He is just a big waste and a big joke. No one will care about him. "yes!!!" Suddenly, everyone was talking loudly again, treating some of Ye Lin's rumors as news. However, these rumors were all negative. For example, how many times had he been punched by Ye Zhen, and how many times had he been chased by a dog? There is no way to escape, anyway, I just want to be negative, whether he has it or not, I have added it all. Of course, the most important news is naturally about Shangguan Wan'er's forced marriage. It has only been three months, so it is naturally the real news. , many people who have just returned to the Ye family heard about it for the first time. However, they didn¡¯t know that there were two young men walking with them not far away, and one of them was the Ye Lin they were talking about, and the other was naturally Xing Tian who had just returned. "These bastards, Master, you should teach them a lesson." Regarding Ye Lin's strength, Xingtian was really shocked in the past two days. Now there are still people saying that he is useless. Of course, Xingtian is angry. "Don't worry, the clan meeting has already begun. I will get back all the things I have endured before. I want to take this opportunity to take a closer look at how many monsters and demons there are in the Ye family." With Ye Lin's current strength, he will naturally not take the clan association seriously anymore. However, if there is a spy in the Ye family, he must investigate it carefully and not let anyone go, no matter who he is. Anyone, no matter where he comes from, as long as he is not from the Ye family, he will be killed! ! Ye Lin's eyes let out a cold light and swept across all the clansmen heading to Ye's Grand Square. He believed that this time, he would find something. "However, the most important thingYes, but we still have to find out all the powerful people in the Ye family and find out whether they are alive or dead. " "Master, what do you want to do?" "Not urgent!!" If you want to find out who is the spy, if it is the Ye family in the past, you will naturally have no means. However, it is different now. Ye Lin is the ancestor of the Ye family. Anyone with the blood of the Ye family can obtain it from the Temple of All Things. Medium induction. "Ye Fan, purple emperor blood, I hope you are not a spy!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 4: Round 1: Test Chapter 4 Round 1: Test After the bell rang, all the Ye family members rushed to the big square in front of the bell tower. A clan meeting is a family-style gathering held by the family for the sake of inheritance. No matter how big the matter is, all those who can rush back must rush back, unless you can't get away. For example, the entire Ye family is now All the powerful men, except Ye Zhong, were nowhere to be seen. "Today is another annual family gathering of my Ye family. First of all, on behalf of the clan leader, I would like to make a brief summary of the past year!" After everyone arrived, Ye Chong appeared on the stage and spoke loudly. In fact, these are just a way to show off to the outside world, showing off the strength of the Ye family. Listening to Ye Zhongzhong's one-by-one report on the past year, most people in the Ye family became noisy, as if their Ye family was really powerful, and they were proud of themselves as a member of the Ye family. Be proud of it. However, Ye Lin heard it, but it was jarring in his ears. "Sure enough, Ye Zhong is not from the Ye family." In addition, through the ancestral sound transmission, Ye Zhong's aura was not found, and Ye Lin could confirm that Ye Zhong was not from the Ye family at all. Xingtian heard Ye Lin's voice transmission and said anxiously: "Then what are you going to do?" Xing Tian was brought back by Ye Yunfei since he was a child. In name, he is Ye Lin's servant, but in fact he is a brother, and he is a brother of life and death. The two of them are always called brothers outside. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Be patient." "Forbearance?" Xing Tian was a little confused and didn't quite understand what Ye Lin meant. Ye Lin gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "I also have purple emperor blood now, and I also have the original aura of dragon and elephant, and a pair of magical eyes. As long as I work hard, I am sure that I can complete it within three years." Refining Qi and becoming a generation of immortal cultivators, by then, as long as Ye Zhong doesn¡¯t have a breakthrough, I will definitely be able to kill him.¡± Ye Lin stared at Ye Chong and continued: "However, during these three years, I will not practice hard. I must first find my grandfather and the others. I must determine whether they are alive or dead." die." Because the Ye family has not surrendered to the Ye family, Ye Lin cannot confirm whether his grandfather and other strong men of the Ye family are alive or dead. Otherwise, he would be able to look for their traces now. "Sure enough, a large number of spies have been put into the Ye family. Many of them are young people, but they are only fifteen or sixteen years old. Obviously, they also want to participate in the Ye family in this generation. clan meeting.¡± "Why are there so many people?" If there was just one Ye Chong, it would be easy to explain, but with so many people added, there would be some problems. The biggest question is, how did these people get here? Since they are all fifteen or sixteen years old and can participate in the Ye family clan meeting, they must be people recorded in the Ye family files. Could it be that the Tianlong Society entered Yunshui City at the age of sixteen? "I want to see if Ye Fan is a member of the Ye family." Regarding the matter of Tianlong Society, it may not be of any benefit to say so much now. Now the whereabouts of all the strong men of the Ye family are unknown. Even if they figure it out, they will not be able to kill the thieves. However, Ye Fan is different. He is a genius of a generation. He has the talent of purple emperor blood. As long as he does not die, he will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. When the time comes, he will be able to get a lot of help. "Ye Fan, Ye Fan" Ye Lin just mentioned Ye Lin, and there was a noise in the square, but Ye Chong's speech had already been completed, and Ye Fan entered the center of the square with the top ten masters of the family from the previous clan meeting. This Bell Tower Square is a huge square, with more than 100,000 people from the Ye family included in it. In the center of the square, a high-rise arena is not only where the disciples of the Ye family test their strength, but also where the Ye family's disciples test their strength. It is a place where all the disciples of the clan who participate in the clan meeting compete. Ye Fan and the other ten people were among the top ten young masters at the Ye family meeting last year. They are the pride of the Ye family. Naturally, they are also the hope of the Ye family. They are also the target of challenge for all the disciples of the Ye family. Only by defeating them can they become the pride of the new generation of the Ye family! ! "You see, that is senior brother Ye Fan, and that one is senior brother Ye Jianju, and that one, that one" The top ten masters appeared on the stage with extraordinary momentum, which immediately caused the entire square to scream. "Well?" Looking at the top ten masters, Ye Lin's expression changed slightly. Xingtian always watched Ye Lin, and when he saw his expression was different, he said in surprise: "What's wrong? Could it be that Ye Fan?Not a disciple of the Ye family? " "No, Ye Fan is indeed a disciple of the Ye family. I have already sensed his aura. However, among these ten powerful men, there are also spies mixed in." Although Ye Lin doesn¡¯t know how many spies there are in the Ye family, he has already found more than a dozen people among the celebrities of the Ye Lin family. None of them have the blood of the Ye family. They are all spies. "Well?" Suddenly, Ye Lin turned around and saw a young man standing in a corner, holding a folding fan in his hand, looking at Ye Lin. Seeing Ye Lin turning his head to look, he smiled slightly and turned to him. See. "He is also a spy?" Xing Tian was very concerned about Ye Lin's actions. There were so many spies mixed into the Ye family. Although he was not a disciple of the Ye family, he was still very concerned about it and even said that he would invite him. Master, the old man with a broken arm came to defend Ye Lin, but was blocked by Ye Lin. "No, he is not a spy, but he also joined the Tianlong Society. He once chased me when I was in the Demon Refining Mountains, but he disappeared later." Ye Lin always remembers that the dragon fruit was taken away from this guy. In the end, he sent out a signal bomb, attracting more than a hundred Tianlong Guards to surround and kill him. However, later on, I don¡¯t know what happened, but he himself disappeared. Ye Fan walked up to the stage with a graceful demeanor, looked at all the people in the audience, raised his energy, and shouted loudly: "Now we enter the most important part of this clan meeting, the disciples' competition, the first round: the test!" This is the inheritance of the clan meeting of the Ye family. In a general clan meeting, after the controller makes a summary report on the events of the previous year, the first disciple of the previous term will preside over the competition in the ring. Of course, these disciples, Must be no more than thirty years old, otherwise, it will no longer be suitable. The test is very simple. A force-measuring wall is made by the formation prohibition. All participating tribes who know how to compete stand in front of the force-measuring wall. The tester activates the force-measuring wall. The formations in the force-measuring wall can naturally be tested. Come to the realm of testers. Sure enough, after Ye Fan made the announcement, two deacons of the Ye family raised a wall one foot high, one meter wide and half a meter thick from above to the high platform. This is the force measuring wall. There are many small grids on it. Different grids represent different realms. "Okay, Ye Zhen!!" Ye Fan called out a name. This was also a disciple of the Ye family. He was sixteen years old. There were many legends in the family. The Ye Family Association is completely free for disciples to sign up, and the maximum age is no more than thirty. However, the rules of the Ye family stipulate that anyone who is sixteen years old and does not reach the bone refining realm must be kicked out of the Ye family. Therefore, those who truly reach the age of sixteen are forced to be called. I saw a tall and thin young man walking up to the high platform calmly and placing one hand on the force measuring wall. Suddenly, a ray of light came from the force measuring wall, and the light enveloped this Shaolin. In just three breaths, the light dissipated, and the first row of the force measuring wall lit up three small grids in succession, which meant that this young man's strength had just broken through the bone refining realm. "Haha, I passed!" Although I knew I had achieved a breakthrough before, when I actually saw it on the force-measuring wall, I was even more shocked. "Now, test your strength!" After testing the realm, you need to test the strength. Realm and strength are directly proportional. However, it does not mean that your realm will be stronger than your realm. For example, Ye Lin, his realm has just broken through the Shengyuan realm, but he His strength is comparable to many people at the peak of the Yuan Dan Realm. "yes!" Ye Zhen punched hard and hit the force measuring wall hard. Suddenly, the light on the entire force measuring wall continued to rise, and finally reached the eighth grid. "The power of ten dragons!!" Dragon power is a high-level memory unit. Warriors generally use horses as units. The power of ten powerful horses is equal to the power of one dragon. "A normal Bone Refining Realm warrior is considered good if he can possess the power of three or four dragons. I didn't expect that he actually possesses the power of ten dragons." Seeing this result, everyone suddenly exclaimed. "The power of ten dragons. He has the power of ten dragons just after breaking through the bone refining realm. It seems that this guy has a good understanding." It¡¯s Ye Lin. When he saw this young man, he thought in his mind. Ye Fan doesn't care. With the power of ten dragons, Ye Fan can destroy them with just a raise of his hand, which doesn't attract his interest. Ye Fan reported another name: "Ye Xing." Suddenly, ???A young man walked out from under the high platform and went straight up to the high platform. Ye Lin looked at this young man with fixed eyes, and immediately shouted in a low voice: "Yes, that's him. He is not from the Ye family." However, he also knows that it is useless to say anything now, he can only endure it. Only when his strength is strong enough can he wipe them out one by one. The strength of this spy is really not weak. He actually has the strength of the Bronze Bone Realm and the power of ten dragons. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 5: Ye Zhen comes on stage Chapter 5 Ye Zhen comes on stage "Another one, you bastard, how did these guys get into it?" Ye Lin watched another young man walking up to the high platform. He sensed the blood aura in his heart based on the ancestral lineage of the Ye clan. He couldn't sense any aura at all. Needless to say, this must be the same as Ye Zhong, coming from the outside world. Mixed into the Ye family. "These bastards are too rampant. No, I'm going to kill them." Ye Lin gritted his teeth and looked at these bastards with great hatred in his heart. Finally, he couldn't stand it anymore and couldn't bear it anymore. He had decided that in this clan meeting, he would kill these bastards. He must Kill these bastards. "Master, didn't you say you have to endure it now?" Sensing something strange about Ye Lin, Xing Tian was shocked and asked softly. "Forbearance, I have always insisted on one sentence in the past. In life, the overall situation is the most important thing, and tolerance is the first priority in everything. However, these bastards are so rampant. Do they really think that my Ye family has no one? They actually put so many fake disciples , it¡¯s really unbearable for them all to join my Ye family.¡± Speaking of this, Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian seriously and said: "In life, everything should focus on the overall situation, and the word 'tolerance' comes first in everything. However, I have to tell you something now, that is, there is no need to endure it when you can't bear it anymore." No matter how long you endure, you should continue to cut off, and you will suffer the chaos. When troubled times are approaching, you should cut off and cut off, and use thunderous means to eradicate evil and righteousness. This is the so-called 'break and then build'." Xingtian grew up with Ye Lin since he was a child. It can be said that everything he has was taught by Ye Lin. Naturally, he understands Ye Lin the best. Now that he heard Ye Lin's words, he couldn't help but frown slightly. Said: "But now that you have killed them, how will you face the rules of the Ye family?" According to the rules of the Ye family, people of the same clan can fight but cannot be enemies. Those who violate the rules are considered traitors to the clan. Those who rebel against the clan will be killed without hesitation. Now these people are all labeled as members of the Ye family. , you killed them, are you not afraid of the clan rules? Xing Tian thought a little strangely in his heart. In the past, even if Ye Lin was insulted by his parents, he could only beat others up but could not kill people. Why? It's not because he doesn't have the ability to kill people. The most important thing is that he doesn't want to attack people of his own clan, let alone be a traitor, because he doesn't want to give up the Ye family, because this is the family that his father has protected all his life. He did not want to betray the Ye family that his father had spent his life guarding. Xing Tian looked at Ye Lin curiously, as if he couldn't understand the young master, and thought to himself: Having killed so many people now, wouldn't he be afraid that Ye Zhong would be accused of treason and treat him as a traitor? Should the person be put to death? As if he had read through Xing Tian's thoughts, Ye Lin looked up at the sky and said, "The Ye family is where my father Ye Yunfei has been protecting his whole life. Now that his father is missing, as a son, he should inherit his father's legacy and protect the Ye family wholeheartedly. .¡± After saying that, Ye Lin's eyes emitted a cold light, and he scanned the faces of the Ye family, but could not find any trace of the Ye family's bloodline. "My father protected the Ye family all his life, and in the end he disappeared because of it. Now that my father is missing, I will protect the Ye family, even if it means giving my life for it, no matter what." Ye Lin has now decided that this time, at the clan meeting, he will directly challenge these 'tribesmen' who wear the Ye family brand. During the challenge, he will directly kill these bastards. , all of them were beheaded. As for after killing them, in the face of the Ye family's clan rules, whatever you love, do whatever you want. As long as you can find Grandpa and other masters of the Ye family, you can do whatever you want. "Boy, are you really planning to take action?" At this moment, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded in Ye Lin's ears. "Yes, my father spent his whole life guarding the Ye family. I can't let the Ye family be destroyed in my hands." Ye Lin said very firmly and there should be no delay. "That's right. As the ancestor of the Ye family, if you can't protect even a small Ye family, how will you protect such a large Ye family in the future?" For Ye Lin¡¯s decision, Zijin Dragon God expressed his strong support. "A supreme immortal clan, with all the people united as one, the ancestor gave an order, and no one among the hundreds of millions of clan members dared to disobey. As the ancestor of a clan, without the strong courage to protect the clan with death, how could he obey the hundreds of millions of clan members? No one dares to face everything. With such great strength, how can this clan advance into the supreme immortal clan?" It can be said that whether a supreme clan can be strong forever depends on the courage and strength of its ancestors? Like a country, standing between heaven and earth, andAll the kingdoms in the world are united vertically and horizontally. If you want to be undefeated, you must have a strong and wise monarch. This is even more true for the Supreme Immortal Clan. The Immortal Kingdom accepts talents from all over the world and allows all the talents in the world to gather in one country. The Immortal Clan is different. It is only the power of one clan. Within the entire family, all matters big and small , all in the same clan, as long as the monarch of the fairy kingdom does not act recklessly, and he and his civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, as long as he has capable assistants and capable ministers, there will be no disaster of destroying the country. However, the fairy clan is different, the entire In the family, the ancestor is supreme, and all bloodlines come from the ancestor. If the ancestor is not strong and the bloodline is not strong, it is simply impossible to make the entire fairy clan strong. For example, the reason why Ye Lin can become purple emperor blood is, on the surface, the original breath of dragon elephant plus the essence and blood of dragon. In fact, just think about how many resources were spent to make red blood suddenly orange blood. You can already know how difficult bloodline evolution is! However, Ye Lin still broke through because of three drops of dragon blood and evolved into purple emperor blood in one fell swoop. In fact, the reason why Ye Lin can evolve so fast is just because he has adopted the ancestral line of the Ye family into his body. However, the ancestral line of the Ye family has been reproduced for hundreds of millions of generations and is so powerful that Ye Lin cannot bear it at all. Yes, so there was no real fusion at all until Ye Lin refined the dragon's blood. Because Ye's ancestral veins have the breath of the dragon's blood, using three drops of the dragon's blood as a guide, and with the help of the dragon elephant's original breath, Ye Lin could A true and complete integration of the ancestral lineage of the Ye family. In a word, bloodline comes from inheritance, from the first-generation ancestors. If the bloodline of your first-generation ancestors is not strong, this clan is destined to have no possibility of having strong bloodline from now on. The reason why Ye Fan has purple emperor blood is just because his bloodline has returned to his ancestors and reached the level of the first generation ancestor. However, if Ye Lin's bloodline does not break through, Ye Fan will only have this life. It is impossible to have divine blood with purple emperor blood. Because of this, Zijin Dragon God would say that as the ancestor of the Ye clan, without strong strength and courage, it is impossible to compete with all the clans in the world, let alone realize the dream of everyone becoming an immortal. "The strongest of the billions of ethnic groups in the world is elected as the Innate All-Seeing God Clan, followed by the billions of clans that span the universe, and then there are the Wu God Clan, the Heaven and Earth Royal Clan, the Unparalleled Royal Clan, the super wealthy families and other powerful families. Existence, boy, if you want to truly make the Ye family become the supreme immortal clan, you must show strong courage, otherwise, you will have no chance of winning against the above powerful enemies." "Then, Dragon God, do you have any good methods?" After all, this is the Ye family's clan meeting, and Ye Lin doesn't want his magic sword to be stained with blood at the Ye family's clan meeting. "Actually, it's very simple. I have a magical power here called the Soul Chaser. As long as you use the Soul Chaser to hit those fake disciples during the challenge, from then on, you can endlessly devour their souls. " The Shenlong clan is a top-notch clan of gods. There are countless secret techniques in their bloodline inheritance. Ye Lin just wants to deal with a few disciples who are refining their strength or even in the Qi refining stage. Naturally, it is very easy. "Okay, okay, please ask the Dragon God to teach me such magical powers now." The most difficult thing for a cultivator to cultivate is the soul. Now that the Purple Gold Dragon God is willing to teach him such magical powers, how can Ye Lin be unhappy? "Okay, you continue." Countless runes flew out from the Purple Sky Sun, and then, countless runes were turned into a big hand that covered the sky, and all these magical powers were taught to Ye Lin. Ye Lin's understanding is definitely not bad. He just closed his eyes to comprehend for a while, then opened his eyes and said in shock: "This, isn't this the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon?" Yes, Ye Lin saw the shadow of the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon in this magical power. "Yes, our Shenlong clan has countless magical powers, but the Eighteen Transformations of the Shenlong are the foundation, from which countless kinds of magical powers can be derived." The Purple Gold Dragon God's answer shocked Ye Lin. He couldn't believe it. The Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon was so powerful. It could not only develop the ultimate magical power of the Heavenly Hand, but also develop the unique skill of the Soul Chaser. . "Down below, Ye Zhen." When Ye Lin understood the soul-chasing hand in his heart, Ye Fan spoke again. Ye Zhen? Ye Lin raised his head and looked towards the high platform. It was indeed Ye Zhen. Yes, Ye Zhen was also sixteen this year and would be forced to take the stage by name. However, Ye Lin's face suddenly changed wildly, and he exclaimed softly: "How is it possible, how is it possible that this is possible?" Xingtian¡¯s eyes flashed and he asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± "Ye Zhen, this Ye Zhen is also fake, and does not have the blood of the Ye family at all. " "What? How could this be possible? Aren't Ye Zhen and Ye Fan two brothers, but also twins?" Twins are born together from their mother's womb, commonly known as twins. However, now it is shocking to discover that Ye Fan has the blood of the Ye family, but Ye Zhen does not have the blood of the Ye family. How is this possible? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 6: Shocking the Whole Audience Chapter Six Shocked the Audience "What are you going to do?" Xingtian already knows that this Ye Zhen is completely fake, and he also knows that now Ye Lin has made up his mind to take action. Naturally, this means that Ye Zhen, Ye Lin will definitely kill him. "Have you heard? Ye Zhen has also exploded since being defeated by Ye Lin. He made consecutive breakthroughs within a month. Even a month ago, he defeated many strong men in our Ye family." "Yeah, I've heard about it too. I don't know what kind of adventure this guy got, but he actually made it from the early bone tempering stage of the third level of body refining to the bone refining stage, all the way to the organ refining stage in just one month. It¡¯s truly a miracle!¡± "Yes, this guy, how did his strength improve so quickly?" ¡­¡­ Ye Lin hasn¡¯t said what to do yet, but there are many rumors about Ye Zhen, basically all of them happened within the three months since he entered the Demon Refining Mountain Range. "Master, something is really wrong with this Ye Zhen." Xingtian and Ye Lin looked at each other and said solemnly. Within one month, he sang all the way from the early Bone Tempering Realm of the Third Heaven of the Bone Refining Realm to the fifth Internal Body Refining Realm of the Fourth Realm? Hey, you really think that cultivation is child's play. Ye Lin was able to achieve such achievements in three months. How many things did he go through and how many adventures did he get? More importantly, Ye Lin also possesses the miraculous Magic Eye. Without this miraculous Magic Eye, even if Ye Zhen obtained it in the same situation, it would be impossible to reach the height of Ye Lin. However, Ye Zhen actually reached such a height by just staying in the Ye family and doing nothing? Damn it, if the Ye family had such means, wouldn't they have unified Yunshui City long ago? "Let me ask, which strong men has Ye Zhen defeated in the past three months?" Xingtian turned around to find someone and asked. Xingtian has followed Ye Lin for such a long time, so he naturally knows a lot about Ye Lin's thoughts. He just asked someone to inquire without Ye Lin's instructions. Ye Lin couldn't say anything about this. He knew that his name had long been stinky to the entire Ye family. If he asked himself, I'm afraid there would be no one at all. Xing Tian was different. Although he was also famous, but , but not many people know him, so naturally, there is no difficulty. Sure enough, soon, Xing Tian returned to Ye Lin's side and said softly: "Sure enough, there is a huge problem. Ye Zhen was defeated by you, Master, three months ago. However, in the past three months, this guy has actually Continuous breakthroughs have even defeated Ye family disciples who have passed the fifth level of body refining." Ye Lin¡¯s face didn¡¯t change and he asked: ¡°Who are there?¡± Xing Tian told all the information he had learned, and said: "Maple Leaf Knife Ye Feng, three years ago, he entered the top ten of the Ye family with a Maple Leaf Knife, although he has not yet broken through to the sixth level of body refining. Heaven, but it¡¯s also fast, especially his sword skills, which are like maple leaves, weird and fast, even the ordinary Seventh Level Body Refining Heaven will definitely not be able to please him in his hands.¡± "There is also Ye Quanzhu, who was also in the top ten three years ago. Although he has not broken through to the sixth level of body refining, the heavy stick in his hand can sweep through thousands of armies. Even the masters of the seventh level of body refining generally can't. He didn't take it, but Ye Zhen actually punched, just one punch, and defeated this tough man head-on." "besides¡­¡­" In the past three months, the Ye family has really undergone a lot of changes. The biggest change is that Ye Zhen is becoming more and more invisible. Not only has he made continuous breakthroughs, but he has also defeated many Ye family members. A strong man who became famous. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Has there been any change in temperament?" Things are getting more and more complicated. Not only are all the senior members of the Ye family missing, but even the strongest person in the Ye family is now a fake. Moreover, many people with names in the Ye family have all sensed it. They don't have the blood aura that they belong to the disciples of the Ye family. Therefore, Ye Lin's most urgent task now is to find out when these guys entered the Ye family, whether they entered the Ye family when they were born, or just when he left the Ye family. within these three months. "Nothing has changed, everything is the same as before, he is still as arrogant as before, and even more domineering as before." Ye Lin and Ye Zhen have been fighting for so long. As Ye Lin¡¯s brother, Xing Tian knows him very well. "Ah, another breakthrough!" "Yes, did he get divine help? How could he break through again?" ¡­¡­   Suddenly there was another scream from the side. Ye Lin looked up, and sure enough, all five small grids on the first row of the force measuring wall were lit up, which meant that Ye Zhen had reached the fifth level of body refining, the realm of blood exchange. "My God, has this guy taken aphrodisiacs?" Xing Tian looked up and immediately screamed. Ever since he came back, he had been beaten by Ye Lin. He thought to himself, this is not a human being and cannot be reasoned with. However, he now discovered that non-human guys are definitely not only He has one brother, at least now this Ye Zhen counts as one. Within three months, he broke through eight small realms in a row. Do you really think he is the son of God? Even Ye Fan, who has purple emperor blood, has never had this record! Suddenly, Xing Tian screamed again and said: "Oh, he was able to defeat people like Ye Quanzhu when he was in the fourth level of body refining. Now that he has broken through, isn't his strength even stronger?" You know, people like Ye Quanzhu are all capable of super challenges. Although they are not at the fifth level of body refining, they can defeat their opponents when facing the seventh level of body refining. Even such a powerful person was defeated by Ye He was really defeated. Now that he breaks through again, what level will his strength reach? Ye Lin stared at Ye Zhen, his murderous aura restrained, and said, "So what, he is already a dead man." "Huh?" Xing Tian looked at Ye Lin with his mouth wide open, and was speechless. ¡°When a freak meets a monster, what else can he say? "Ye Lin!" At this moment, Ye Fan¡¯s voice sounded again, but he called a name that made the whole audience fall into silence. Ye Lin? Is that the trash? That loser who was forced to break off his engagement by a woman? After Shangguan Wan'er made a fuss, now Ye Lin's name is really spread for three thousand miles, and almost all the disciples of the Ye family know it. Of course, if that¡¯s all, forget it. If you add the son of a hero to his name, the irony will be even greater. "Haha, useless Ye Lin, does he still need to be tested?" After silence, a loud laugh spread far away, but it was Ye Zhen who had just finished the test and had not yet stepped off the platform. He saw Ye Zhen standing behind the platform, his eyes opening and closing, his eyes shining. His arrogance. "Haha, but in the past six years, I don't know if he has broken through the skin tempering realm, but he actually needs a test?" "Ha ha!!!!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of members of the Ye family were standing on the entire Bell Tower Square. Most of them were talking and laughing, no matter what they said. What's more, they had already begun to talk about Ye Lin's father. With mother and stuff like that. This time, Ye Lin saw very clearly that these were all led by the fake disciples of the Ye family, and the others were all their vassals, all ignorant and pitiful people. , among the real disciples of the Ye family, very few people spoke, but with so many people scattered around, it seemed as if the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the entire Ye family were all talking about something. "You are really looking for death." In the past, Ye Lin would have endured it simply because these people were all disciples of the Ye family. However, it was different now. Ye Lin was the ancestor of the Ye family, and the entire Ye family, with his blood, As an ancestor, with his bloodline induction, he could naturally tell at a glance whether these people were members of the Ye family. "snort!" Ye Lin snorted coldly, strode to the high platform, turned around, looked at Ye Zhen with cold eyes, and then scanned the fake disciples of the Ye family one by one, and pointed at these people with a finger. He said: "I, Ye Lin, hereby challenge these people. I want to have a fair decisive battle with all of them." ¡°Wow!!!¡± As soon as Ye Lin's words came out, a stone was thrown into shock and thousands of waves were made. "Ah, this kid is crazy! He wants to challenge so many people. Who does he think he is? Emperor Ye Fan?" "Yes, he is too overestimating his abilities. Why does he challenge so many people!" According to the rules of the Ye Family Association, only those with strong strength are qualified to challenge. Otherwise, they are not qualified to challenge. Those named by Ye Lin were all outstanding disciples of the Ye family. Ye Lin actually wanted to challenge them all at once. Naturally, he was despised by all the disciples of the Ye family, including some of the older generation. Frowning slightly.¡°This little guy¡¯s xinxing is so poor that he can¡¯t even accept this little stimulation.¡± "Yes, people say that tiger fathers have no sons. How could you imagine that Ye Yunfei is such a hero? I didn't expect that the son he gave birth to would be such a loser" Before he finished speaking, the entire Bell Tower Square fell silent. The old man turned his head and looked around, and was stunned for a moment. I saw that Ye Lin had completed the test at this time, and all seven small grids in the first row of the force measuring wall lit up. "Oh my God, this is, what's going on? Is this the seventh level of body refining?" Everyone asked this question at the same time. Even though the reality is already before our eyes, this reality is so shocking that it makes everyone spin, regardless of east, west, north or south. is it possible? The legendary No. 1 waste is actually so powerful? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 7: Three Slaps Chapter 7 Three Slaps The results of the test on the force measuring wall were beyond everyone's expectations. It was like a silent slap hitting everyone's cheeks hard, leaving everyone dumbfounded. A ridiculous thought flashed through everyone¡¯s mind: Is this Ye Lin¡¯s counterattack? In the past six years, since Ye Yunfei disappeared, Ye Lin has been called the son of a hero, bearing all the honors of his father Ye Yunfei. Correspondingly, he has also shouldered all the attention of his father. However, compared with the heroic status of his father's Ye family, he But he was bearing this honor as a waste, and the gaze behind this honor turned into an invisible shackle, locking Ye Lin tightly, making him want to be an ordinary person. It seemed so extravagant. When his talent did not match the honor left by his father, it turned into a sky full of insults and invisible curses, shackles him to death day after day, year after year. However, today, just when everyone was ready to give up on him, he used practical actions to give everyone a huge slap in the face. "Oh my God, is this still the legendary waste? He actually jumped six medium realms and seventeen small realms in three months. Is this to announce to the world that the former hero of the Ye family , came back from his son?¡± A burst of exclamation sounded silently from the ears of hundreds of thousands of Ye family members, waking up all the stunned people. "No, it's impossible. How could he make such a huge breakthrough within three months?" Just when everyone was shocked by this fact, a voice suddenly sounded. Everyone turned around and saw Ye Zhen, who had not yet stepped off the platform, shouting that it was impossible and unwilling to admit this reality. Ye Lin looked at Ye Zhen and said disdainfully: "Impossible? You can stay in the family and jump to nearly ten small realms for three months without saying anything. Why can't I break into the Demon Refining Mountains by myself? How many realms can you jump to in a row within three months?" "That's right, you can easily break through if you stay in the Ye family every day. Young Master Ye Lin broke into the middle of the Demon Refining Mountains alone to look for elixirs, so why can't he make a few breakthroughs in the middle realm?" After hearing Ye Lin¡¯s rhetorical question. Xing Tian was the first to jump out and pay for the drink. Suddenly, everyone was stunned. "What? Breaking into the middle of the Demon Refining Mountains alone? And came back alive and safe?" "How is this possible? In the middle of the Demon Refining Mountain Range, there is a terrifying existence that even the strong people in the refining stage would not dare to enter, and he actually broke in alone?" ¡°That¡¯s bullshit, why do I seem to be listening to myths and legends that are so unreal?¡± "That's not true? Then let's see if you break through the six middle realms in three consecutive months?" Cultivation is a life-threatening matter. Any realm is also full of difficulties. Without strong talent, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and the courage to move forward, who can break through the six realms in three months? "Don't talk about the middle realm, it's the small realm. Seeing that Ye Lin couldn't break through the skin tempering realm in the first six years, you can see one or two of it. ?? Everyone knows that there is a great opportunity in the Demon Refining Mountain Range, which can allow people to break through quickly, but you must have the strength to enter! Just think about it, one or two dragon beasts that rush out from the Demon Refining Mountain Range every year will beat up all the warriors in Yunshui City so that they dare not go out, and the four major families must join forces to drive them away. With the horror of the Demon Mountain Range coming, who would dare to break into the Demon Refining Mountain Range for excitement? Even all the deacons and disciples of the Ye family who were in the training stage changed their expressions after hearing the questions from Ye Lin and Xing Tian. It can be said that if Ye Lin's realm unexpectedly reaches the seventh level of body refining, which is a loud slap in the face to all those who laugh at him, then he can bravely break into the Demon Refining Mountains alone and obtain the elixir. Coming back, this was the second slap in the face for everyone in the Ye family, and this slap was so hard and hard that no one could lift their heads. Grandma, are you dissatisfied? Okay, if you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try breaking into the middle of the Demon Refining Mountains alone? That is the territory of the Dragon Clan. Even if some great innate experts enter the Dragon Clan's territory, you must hide them honestly, otherwise, the Dragon Clan's anger will burn you to ashes. "The middle of the Demon Refining Mountain Range is the legendary territory of the Dragon Clan!" "Yes, it is said that the dragons in the Shenlong Valley are the descendants of the Shenlong clan. They have pure dragon blood, are extremely powerful physically, and have unparalleled attack power."   "Yes, the Shenlong clan is the supreme god clan respected by all races in the ancient era of demon gods. As the descendants of the Shenlong clan, the dragon clan in the Shenlong Valley is still supreme, even if it is less than one-tenth of the bloodline of the Shenlong clan. What a terrifying clan!" For a time, all the people in the Ye family, whether they were servants or disciples, all started to make a noise. Even Ye Fan, at this time, looked at Ye Lin a little differently. However, the Ye family members were pleasantly surprised by Ye Lin and looked forward to the hero's reappearance. However, Ye Zhen, who had been staying on the high platform and had not come down, and some people with ulterior motives in the Ye family, their expressions turned pale. Very ugly. "You said you broke into the Demon Refining Mountains alone. Well, let me try it now to see how strong you are?" After Ye Zhen finished speaking, he raised his hand and struck, very fast, almost attacking Ye Lin in a sneak attack. While attacking, Ye Zhen said with a ferocious expression: "You were the one who challenged me just now, now I will help you." Ye Zhen punched faster than the punch and attacked Ye Lin fiercely. "You bastard, you dare to sneak attack." "Stop, this is a clan meeting, and you are not allowed to be presumptuous." "" As Ye Zhen suddenly took action, almost instinctively, several people jumped out to stop Ye Zhen. This is a clan meeting, who dares to be so arrogant here? In the clan association, there will naturally be rules of the clan association. It is still just a test time, and it is not the time to actually take action. Ye Zhen takes action directly, which is breaking the rules of the clan association. These deacons who maintain the order of the clan association, Naturally, we can't wait for it to end. At this time, Ye Zhong took a step forward and said, "Ye Lin took the initiative to challenge this time, and this battle is effective." After Ye Zhong finished speaking, he waved his hand and stopped the deacons who took action. "Hey, I'm afraid this loser Ye Lin will suffer a big loss. Ye Zhen's strength is not what it seems on the surface. When he was in the fourth level of body refining, he could defeat the warriors in the seventh level of body refining. Now he has reached the level of body refining. In the fifth heaven, does this loser Ye Lin really think that after finding one or two elixirs and breaking through the realm, he is truly invincible?" "Yes, there is a thousand-mile difference in martial arts training, even if it is a small realm. Ye Zhen has surpassed three intermediate realms to defeat the enemy. How can such a fighting genius be compared to Ye Lin, a waste?" Suddenly, among the disciples of the Ye family, many voices floated above the Bell Tower Square. Although there are hundreds of thousands of people, the strength of the warriors is strong. Under the deliberate manipulation of these warriors, such a sound suddenly spread throughout the Bell Tower Square. Listening to these malicious voices, everyone in the Ye family suddenly looked at Ye Lin with amusement. Ye Lin traveled alone to the Demon Refining Mountains and found the elixir to break through. Most people were jealous out of human instinct. The entire young disciples of the Ye family were not very friendly towards Ye Lin. So what if you are the son of a hero? He is such a loser, and after finding some magic medicine, he comes back and arrogantly challenges so many celebrities. He really doesn't care about his disciples. This is the voice of all the young disciples of the Ye family. Therefore, these young disciples all expressed their support for Ye Zhen's sudden attack. Even if Ye Zhen used a sneak attack, they did not care. What¡¯s more, he shouted loudly: ¡°Hit him, beat him until he can¡¯t get out of bed for three months, and make him arrogant.¡± "That's right, you're so arrogant. You just came back and you challenged so many masters. I really thought you were your father!" ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of some people with ill intentions, the entire Bell Tower Square was boiling. Ye Zhong looked at the boiling square and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Ye Yunfei, if you don't come out, your precious son's future life may be even more exciting." Ye Lin looked at Ye Zhen who was attacking with a fierce attack, ignored the noise in the square, smiled slightly, and said: "Fighting beyond the third level? Maybe you have forgotten that since I was a child, I have always been better. If you dare to attack me if you dare to fight in this realm, I will let you know what a big mistake you will make." With that said, Ye Lin raised his big hand and slapped Ye Zhen very directly towards Ye Zhen who was rushing towards him at extremely high speed. boom! ! Ye Zhen, who had just rushed to Ye Lin like a bison, before he understood what was going on, was slapped directly on the face by Ye Lin. "Well, not bad, one?The slap didn¡¯t even slap you away, then, let¡¯s do it again. " Ye Lin raised his left hand, not allowing Ye Zhen to move at all, and slapped him hard again, smiling: "Do you think you dare to be arrogant now that you have some strength? I can't slap you to death." This slap really stunned everyone. "What's going on? Acting?" Under the high platform, all the disciples of the Ye family were a little unable to react. It was as if this slap was slapped hard on his face. Yes, all the disciples of the Ye family feel like they are being slapped in the face. In the past three months, Ye Zhen has been extremely strong. With his absolute strength, he has defeated many powerful celebrities among the young disciples of the Ye family. Such a strong person was actually slapped twice in the face by Ye Lin, who had always been regarded as a joke by the disciples of the Ye family. The slaps made Master Ye seem a little stupid. What made all the young disciples even more disappointed was that Ye Lin seemed to be addicted to smoking. Seeing that Ye Zhen couldn't be beaten even with two slaps, he raised his right hand again and said: "If you still can't be beaten, okay, I'll do it again." Then, Ye Lin used his magical power to chase the soul and whipped it hard again. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 8 Ye Fan: Yuandan Realm Chapter 8 Ye Fan: Yuan Dan Realm "Roar!!" Three slaps were slapped away by Ye Lin. Ye Zhen didn't know yet that his soul had been stamped with the soul-chasing mark by Ye Lin. Life and death were already in Ye Lin's hands. Instead, he roared, like a head again. Like a bison, it rushed towards Ye Lin fiercely. "Hmph, I can slap you away with three slaps the first time, and I can slap you away with three slaps again the second time." Ye Lin snorted coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he opened his bow on the left and right, and when Ye Zhen approached him again, he gave him a slap on the left and right. Of course, this time, Ye Lin did not use the soul chasing hand, but just used his physical body to slap him twice at an extremely fast speed. After slapping Ye Zhen twice, Ye Lin seemed to feel a lot better. He kicked his right foot forward, ¡®Bang! ! ¡¯ With a sound, Ye Zhen¡¯s body, like a puppet, was kicked away by Ye Lin. Looking at Ye Zhen, who had been kicked away, and recalling how Ye Zhen had been arrogant and domineering in the past two or three months, everyone suddenly had the feeling that if you fight well, you should deal with him in this way. In the past three months, Ye Zhen's power has greatly increased. He has been looking for trouble everywhere, but he has really offended a lot of people. Even many of the older generations of the Ye family can't stand it. They just go to Elder Ye Chong'er. , every time it was ignored, otherwise how could the story of Maple Leaf Knife and other characters fighting Ye Zhen emerge? Now seeing Ye Zhen being beaten so badly by Ye Lin, these Ye family members are of course extremely happy. However, the members of the Ye family were happy, but they annoyed Ye Zhong and some others. Ye Zhenke was his real son, and now he was beaten so miserably. How could he not hate him? However, he, Ye Zhong, is now the second elder of the Ye family, and he was the one who just came forward to allow the battle to begin. Facing hundreds of thousands of Ye family members, even if he is powerful, he does not dare to act rashly. Take action deliberately. However, as a father, he naturally cannot remain indifferent when his son is humiliated and beaten like this. ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t expect this little beast¡¯s strength to increase so quickly!!¡± Ye Zhong's face was livid, his eyes swept across Ye Lin, a cold light flashed, he turned his head again and glanced at a young man under the square. The young man nodded, shouted loudly, and said: "Junior brother Ye Lin is indeed a descendant of the heroes of the Ye family. He is very powerful. Let me, Ye Qing, learn from him." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A cold light flashed by, but before the person came onto the stage, a sword flew out from behind him, bringing a ray of cold light towards Ye Lin. "Flying Immortal Sword Technique?" "This is Feixian Sword Technique? How is it possible? Feixian Sword Technique is a residual sword technique. How can he, a body-refining warrior, master it?" As soon as the sword came out, it immediately caused an exclamation in front of the Bell Tower Square. This was really a bigger sensation than Ye Lin's three-month breakthrough to the seventh level of body refining. Flying Sword Sword Technique, an innate-level sword technique created by the legendary innate strongman, is ranked at the third level of the ninth level above the eighteenth level of martial arts. In other words, if you really want to count, this is the twelfth level. The sword technique is really powerful and can break rocks and split mountains. "However, although the Ye family has obtained this sword technique, no one has practiced it at all. It's not that no one has this understanding, but the sword technique is incomplete. Forcibly practicing it can easily drive people crazy. "However, the Flying Immortal Sword Technique, which cannot be practiced at all, was actually practiced by others. Isn't this shocking? Could it be that the Ye family really has such a figure, who only cultivated the seventh level of body and actually created innate martial arts? Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the man who called himself Ye Qing. He suddenly laughed and said, "Okay, it's rare to meet such a talented person as Senior Brother Ye Qing. Naturally, I want to ask for advice." As he spoke, Ye Lin suddenly increased his speed, and slapped the opponent's body that followed the flying sword up to the high platform with a fierce slap. When passing by the flying sword, Ye Lin's left hand showed claws, and he swept the hand of the sky and used it. , his body swerved, he missed it by a hair, grabbed the hilt of the Feixian Sword, accelerated his speed again, took three steps and two steps at a time, and arrived in front of the man who called himself Ye Qing, not allowing him to make any more moves, using his soul-chasing hand The slap turned into a slap and hit the young man's face hard, and he was slapped off the high platform again before he could stand firmly. Ye Lin stood on the edge of the high platform, with his hands behind his back, and coldly glanced at the figures. Suddenly, his body seemed so tall in front of all the Ye family members. "Ah, catching the Flying Immortal Sword with your bare hands? Damn it, when did this kid become so powerful?" Until this time,Some people have truly come back to their senses, but no matter what they think, they can't imagine when this once useless person became so powerful. Looking at that figure from a distance, all the Ye family members felt a resonance of blood, as if the person in front of them should be supreme. However, things that are out of season will happen at any time, and Ye Zhong is one of them. He is not a member of the Ye family, and has never had the blood of the Ye family. He knows that he cannot understand the feelings of the current Ye family members, but he But he knew that his son had been beaten violently, and he couldn't take action to avenge his son, so he was filled with hatred. ¡°Boy, I¡¯m here to ask for advice.¡± "Boy, I, Ye Qiu, are here to teach you." "Boy, you dare to challenge me, Ye Jin, to seek death." ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, more than twenty people jumped out one after another. These people were all the people Ye Lin had just named to challenge. Likewise, none of them could sense the blood of the Ye family. Moreover, they were all famous people of the Ye family. The young disciples are all powerful people. However, now, these guys all jumped out to challenge Ye Lin, or responded to Ye Lin's challenge. In a word, everyone should challenge Ye Lin together, or Ye Lin alone should challenge them all together. Seeing this, the entire Ye family immediately became excited. "Asshole, do you want to besiege me?" "Where is the law enforcement team? These bastards are too arrogant and must be severely punished." ¡­¡­ ¡°For a time, hundreds of thousands of people all started to curse. If it were the previous Ye Lin, even if Ye Lin's bones were broken by these beatings, as long as he didn't die, these people would not make a sound. However, after the glorious deeds of Ye Zhen's three slaps just now, for Ye Lin's image in these In people's hearts, they are already much taller. Moreover, because of Ye Lin's inadvertent action just now, it triggered the resonance of all Ye's bloodline. Faintly, everyone felt that Ye Lin should be the supreme person in their hearts. . Naturally, there are so many people besieging Ye Lin now. How can these people dare to agree? However, even when faced with the siege of more than 20 people, Ye Lin remained motionless, just quietly watching these fake disciples approaching the high platform. "snort!" At this moment, a cold snort came from behind, and a loud shout: "Ye Fan!" Although it was just a voice, it suppressed all the twenty masters who were about to climb under the high platform. Ye Lin turned around, but saw Ye Fan himself walking towards the force measuring wall and shooting from the force measuring wall. The next ray of light enveloped Mark's body. But after a while, a golden light came from the force-measuring wall, and it turned out that the first row had reached the top. "Yuan, Yuan Dan stage??" Everyone, including the few disciples pretending to be the Ye family who were suppressed by Ye Fan with a cold snort, all looked at the force measuring wall in disbelief. "This, is this Yuan Dan stage so powerful?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not not do not think of Ye Fan¡¯s cold snort just now, more than 20 strong men pressed towards Ye Lin, but were suppressed by his cold snort. Now he passed the test and showed that he was only at the Yuan Dan stage. "How is it possible? He suppressed more than 20 people with just a cold snort. How could it be possible that he was only at the Yuan Dan stage?" To be honest, the Yuan Dan stage is already very powerful. The Yuan Dan stage has reached the peak of the first great realm of cultivation. Breaking through this realm, mortals will transform and shed their mortal bodies. "However, that cold snort just now turned out to be only the Yuan Dan stage. I'm afraid it's a bit untrue. What's more, among the two dozen young and powerful men just now, the oldest one was in his thirties. He had already separated from his disciple status and had already reached the Yuan Dan stage. However, under Ye Fan's cold snort, he still had to retreat. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Fan, and thought to himself: "Why do you want to take action? Do you want to solve my problem?" Unlike others who were shocked by Ye Fan's Yuan Dan stage, what Ye Lin was thinking about was that he wanted to understand why Ye Fan wanted to take action now, and for what purpose? Is it to help yourself out of trouble, or what else? Suddenly, Ye Lin's expression was shocked and he murmured to himself: "Did you also notice something?" Ye Lin looked at Ye Fan with some deep meaning. He always felt that his action just now was quite meaningful. He always felt that he had noticed something. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Now that Ye Fan has come forward, Ye Lin can't continue anymore. Instead, he walks directly down the platform and comes to Xing Tian. Xing Tian asked with some concern: "Master, are you okay?" Ye Lin seemed very happy and said with a smile: "What can I do? It's great." Xing Tian was a little curious and didn't know why Ye Lin was happy, so he asked: "Master, you seem to be very happy. Is there anything that makes you so happy?" Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "I am not alone in my way, I am not alone in my way!" Saying that, Ye Lin seemed really happy, turned around, looked at Xing Tian, ??and said: "Before, I always thought that no one in our Ye family knew Ye Chongzhi's true face, and I was even more worried about Ye Fan "Having said this, Ye Lin looked at the crowds of people around him and stopped talking. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Say something! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 9 Ye Gucheng¡¯s Sword Chapter 9 Ye Gucheng¡¯s Sword "Okay, let's start now, enter the next link, challenge freely, and both parties can come on stage if they agree to the challenge." Ye Fan is not only the strongest and most talented Ye clan member of his generation, but also the last sixteen-year-old Ye clan clan member. After he passed the test, the first round of the clan meeting was over, and the test was over. Of course, the Ye family is a big family, with more than 100,000 members, and there are quite a few people over the age of 16. There are hundreds or even thousands of people. With such a large number of people, it is really possible to pass. Those who reach the third level of body refining at the age of sixteen are only one-tenth of the total number of people, and among these one-tenth, the vast majority of people have just broken through to the third level of body refining. It can be said that such people who have barely reached the bone refining realm will not have any great achievements in their future cultivation path without great opportunities. Of course, the most outstanding member of the Ye family this time is undoubtedly Ye Lin. Originally, the biggest dark horse in this clan meeting, most people thought it would be Ye Zhen. His record in fighting across the three middle realms is very good. The land is brilliant. However, under Ye Lin's three slaps, all of Ye Zhen's brilliant halo was knocked away and fell into the side, allowing the latter to stand on the shoulders of giants and become a well-deserved generation. Rising Star. However, the most popular part of the clan meeting is the second link, the free challenge. This is a stage where giants come on stage to dominate the world, and newcomers jump high and step on giants. Countless older disciples are looking for their opponents on this stage to verify the results of their cultivation over the past year. More often than not, it is newcomers who are fighting for fame. A stage that challenges the old and dreams of standing on the shoulders of giants. As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, a person jumped up from under the high platform. This was a young man with an ancient sword on his back and his hands behind his back. He was very young. Although he was older than Ye Lin, he was definitely no more than twenty years old. He stood there like this for a long time, he slowly He slowly turned around and glanced at the twenty or so people who had just challenged Ye Lin one by one, and said: "You just wanted to challenge Master Ye Lin. Very good. Now I, Ye Gucheng, have accepted them all. Those who have the ability, don't be afraid." Damn it, just come up!¡± His voice was very soft, but he was full of murderous intent. He was a true swordsman. He had the pride of a swordsman, and even more the murderous intent of a swordsman. Unlike the killer's luck, which was bloody and ghastly, his murderous intent was vast and benevolent. He was The murderous aura swept across, like the spring breeze blowing on the face and the willows flying. ¡°How brave, how dare you be so arrogant!!¡± Ye Qiu and the other eight people who were the first to jump out just now, who wanted to challenge Ye Lin, were the first to jump out. However, unlike Ye Lin's time, after the eight people jumped out this time, the other dozen or so people behind them, But instead of jumping out, he took a step back. "kill!!" Originally, in the Ye family clan association, free challenges were generally limited to one-on-one challenges. However, there was no explicit stipulation that multiple-on-one challenges were not allowed. It only said that free challenges should not hurt people's lives. Therefore, even if eight people are besieging him this time, even if they are very angry, the people in the audience cannot say any more nonsense. "who is he?" Ye Lin looked at the Gujian young man who was surrounded by eight people in the center, but his expression remained unchanged, and turned to ask Xingtian. Xing Tian thought for a while and said: "This is Ye Gucheng, a waste who was laughed at four years ago." "Trash?" Ye Lin knew that Xing Tian knew all the celebrities in the Ye family in the past six years, but he did not expect that this proud and talented young swordsman would be a waste four years ago. "What kind of waste is he?" Ye Lin has the magical eye that can see through all things. He can naturally see through Ye Gucheng's state at a glance. It is not very high, which means it is one level stronger than himself, the eighth level of body refining. However, the huge sword energy in his body makes him look like a thousand-year-old snow-capped mountain. Although he is huge and benevolent, he is also extremely cold. It seems that he can completely freeze the opponent just by looking at him. . "It seems that, like you, young master, he is born with too weak talent and also has red blood." Having said this, Xing Tian turned to look at Ye Lin, and then at Ye Gucheng, who had been besieged by the eight masters. He felt as weird as possible: The young master is very similar to Ye Gucheng, the same trash. Equally powerful and heaven-defying. Indeed, Ye Lin used his ancestral veins to sense and finally found the aura of Ye Gucheng. Judging from the spirit aura of his bloodline, he was indeed a person of red bloodline. It was precisely because of this that Ye Lin was truly shocked by this Ye Gucheng. "This, the reason why he can achieveSuch a state is actually achieved by having a strong understanding of the sword and using a strong swordsmanship state. " Shocked, Ye Lin always thought that nothing in this world would shock him anymore. He could only shock others, and others were not qualified to shock him. However, at this moment, he realized that he had underestimated him. This world has no shortage of real geniuses, and this Ye Gucheng is a real genius, a swordsman genius. "Look, he's about to take action." Xingtian suddenly shouted, and Ye Lin quickly turned around and saw Ye Gucheng dodging eight fierce attacks in a row. He held the ancient sword on his upper back with his right hand, and a murderous look appeared in his eyes. "He's going to kill someone." Orange light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes, and he quickly deduced the trajectory of Ye Gucheng's sword from Ye Gucheng's aura. Once the sword was drawn, there would be blood. However, Ye Lin and Xing Tian's guesses were all wrong. Ye Gucheng did not draw his sword, but dodged four killing attacks again. This dodging footwork alone was enough to make him invincible. . "So strong." Ye Lin's eyes flashed with orange light. From his aura, he clearly deduced the traces of Ye Gucheng's sword. One sword struck three people, and the sword immediately sealed their throats. It was truly a no-holds-barred kill. "Master, why hasn't he drawn his sword yet?" Ye Lin could use his magical eyes to see through the traces of Ye Gucheng's sword, but Xingtian did not have this ability. However, he heard Ye Lin's exclamations one after another, but he had never seen Ye Gucheng draw his sword. Extremely anxious. Ye Lin looked at Ye Gucheng and said very cautiously: "He doesn't dare to draw his sword. His sword is a murderous sword. If you draw a sword, your throat will be sealed." Xing Tian was shocked and looked at the young man on the high platform in disbelief, who had not drawn his sword for a long time, but whose murderous intent was getting more and more serious, and said: "What, he wants to kill someone? According to the rules of the Ye family, people of the same clan will be treated as murderers. He dares to kill someone who is a traitor to the clan?" Ye Lin nodded and said: "Yes, it is precisely because his sword draws blood when he draws it. Therefore, he does not dare to draw his sword, because after he draws his sword, he cannot draw his sword again." At the same time, Ye Lin silently said in his heart: "It seems that the Ye family has not yet fallen, because the members of the Ye family have woken up. Yes, Ye Gucheng is the best example. He knew that people of the same clan should not be killed with hatred, otherwise they would be killed without hesitation. However, Ye Gucheng still took action. Even if he died, he would take action to get rid of the spies of the Ye family. It¡¯s just that Ye Gucheng has the same arrogance as Ye Gucheng. Although he is a waste, his life is definitely valuable. Even if he is going to die, he must recruit a few more people to support him. "Weren't you very arrogant just now? Why don't you come up now?" Ye Gucheng avoided the siege of eight people while still waiting to provoke the dozen or so people in the audience who had just pushed towards Ye Lin. However, the sword in his hand refused to be unsheathed. "He wants to sweep across with a sword?" This time, Ye Lin finally figured out what Ye Gucheng meant. He wanted to use his own strength to annihilate these spies who came from the outside world and mixed into the Ye family in one fell swoop. "What kind of sword sweep?" Ye Lin could tell what Ye Gucheng meant because he had seen Ye Gucheng want to use his sword several times and sweep across the eight masters with one sword. However, his eyes suddenly looked down again, and then he began to provoke. Under the high platform, there were more than a dozen people who did not fight. Only then did Ye Lin understand that what Ye Gucheng had to do was to exchange his own life for the lives of all the spies. Sure enough, seeing that he could not force Ye Gucheng to draw his sword, he was still provoking himself and others. At that moment, eight more people jumped onto the high platform and participated in the battle. Originally, according to the rules of the Ye family, a free challenge like the clan meeting would not be allowed to join the battle halfway, otherwise it would be unfair. However, this time it was Ye Gucheng himself who provoked the first, and the eight people jumped up. On a high platform, naturally no one would say anything more. "Haha, you're welcome. You bastards, don't think that my Ye family has no one. You dare to pretend to be a disciple of my Ye family. You are looking for death!!" With that said, the ancient sword that Ye Gucheng had been holding in his right hand finally came out. The sword light flashed by, a gust of spring breeze blew by, and sixteen streaks of blood lit up. "Stop." Finally, someone came to their senses and shouted violently on the spot. However, it was all too late. Sixteen bloody lights lit up, and Ye Gucheng's sword returned to his back again. He once again put his hands behind his back, as if at a clan meeting. Killing people is not his business. Ye Zhong¡¯s face was ferocious, and he took a stepWhen he came to the high platform, he looked directly at Ye Gucheng and shouted: "Asshole, you dare to kill someone." When Ye Gucheng faced the furious Ye Chong, the current highest controller of the Ye family, he showed no fear and asked, "Why can't I kill someone?" Ye Gucheng spoke confidently and with no expression on his face. But his answer caused a stir in the entire Bell Tower Square: What? As members of the Ye family, it is clearly written in the family rules that people of the same clan must not fight each other to the death or hate each other, otherwise they will be considered treason. Doesn't he know? Ye Zhong took a deep breath and said coldly: "The rules of the Ye family are that members of the Ye family are not allowed to fight each other to the death, don't you know?" Although Ye Zhong really wanted to slap this bastard to death, but, He couldn't, because his current identity was that of the current supreme controller of the Ye family. In order not to get angry with his plan, he had to use the Ye family's clan meeting to deal with it. However, Ye Gucheng showed no fear at all. He looked at Ye Chong coldly and asked, "Are they from the Ye family?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 10: Shocking the Audience Again Chapter 10 shocked the audience again "What are you talking about? Why are they not members of the Ye family?" Even though Ye Zhong was very powerful, he was even more angry that his son was beaten violently and his disciple was killed. However, when Ye Gucheng said this, he was shocked and his whole body trembled. After a long time, Only then did he finally calm down. ¡°Hahahaha~~~~~¡± Facing Ye Zhong's questioning, Ye Gucheng acted very crazy and said in a deep voice: "A month ago, the ancestors of the Ye family established the Ye family. In the name of the Ye family ancestors, they used the Ye family blood to spread the word to all the Ye family members in the world. Calling on the Ye clan members to return to the Ye clan, from then on, people of the Ye clan's blood have been interacting with each other. I think you, Second Elder Ye, may not know this!" Ye Gucheng looked at Ye Chong coldly, sneered, and said: "You can ask among the hundreds of thousands of Ye family members here to see who can sense your aura from their bloodline?" What? ? ? Ye Zhong suddenly turned his head and looked at the hundreds of thousands of Ye clan members under the high platform in shock, his face pale. If this is really the case, then something big is really going to happen now. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Gucheng finished speaking, a burst of noise suddenly came from the square. "Ah, it's really true. We didn't pay attention to it before, but now we are reminded by Ye Gucheng, it's really true. I can sense the breath of hundreds of thousands of people from my blood." "Yes, I can feel it too. Everything he said is true." "Ah, I can't sense their presence. They are all fake. They are not members of the Ye family. Who are they?" "Yes, I can't sense their aura, so I can't let them escape. If they dare to pretend to be members of my Ye family, I can't let them go." "Second Elder, I can't sense the Second Elder's aura. What's going on?" "What? The second elder, isn't the second elder a member of my Ye family?" For a time, the entire Bell Tower Square was noisy, everyone was shocked by this fact. In the past, they didn't know enough, and there weren't many clansmen around them, so they didn't quite understand the secrets. Occasionally, one or two clansmen who couldn't sense it would appear, and no one would take it seriously. However, now that Ye Gucheng reminded them, they were really shocked. It was so shocking that the earth was shattered and the sea was shattered. Who would have thought that so many members of the Ye family, one of the four major families in Yunshui City, would be faked by others. Moreover, no one had ever known that if it hadn't been a month ago, suddenly the Ye family The ancestor founded the Ye family and opened up the ancestral line of the Ye family. I'm afraid that even now, everyone is still kept in the dark. By this time, everyone understood why Ye Gucheng ignored the clan rules and openly carried out killings at clan meetings. So that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it! These are not members of the Ye family at all. The reason why Ye Gucheng dared to kill them at the clan meeting was just to clear out spies for the family. How could this come from the contempt for the clan rules? If you want to say it, it can only be said that he, Ye Gucheng Contribute to the family and help the family eliminate spies. "You bastards who dare to pretend to be members of my Ye clan are guilty of a punishable crime and we cannot let them go." At this time, the crowd was excited, and they were all clamoring to kill these fakers. If not for the fact that none of the leaders spoke up, hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples would have attacked them now. Seeing the excitement among the hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples, Ye Chong smiled coldly and ignored them. Instead, he turned his gaze to Ye Gucheng and asked, "Is all this planned by you?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, Ye Zhong made a sudden attack, slapped Ye Gucheng hard with his palm, and said: "It's a pity, even if you know what you can do, in the face of absolute strength, everything is blank." "you dare!!" Ye Zhong's sudden attack completely angered a group of people in the Ye family. There were loud shouts from all directions, and several people had already stood up and wanted to rush forward. "boom!!" The spies hiding in the Ye family now saw that their plan had been completely exposed and could no longer pretend. They couldn't care less now and stood up to block them all. Suddenly, a series of fighting sounds rang out across the entire Bell Tower Square. However, although there are hundreds of thousands of members of the Ye family, all the immortal cultivators of the Ye family who are above the Qi refining stage have lost their traces. Nowadays, the highest cultivation level in the Ye family, except for Ye Chongzhi Besides, it¡¯s just a matter of practicing the twelfth level of strength.??The four Qi-refining cultivators that Ye Zhong brought from outside attacked together, and it was suddenly difficult for even one person to cross this blockade. "asshole!!!" Seeing that three or four people had been beaten away by Ye Zhong with one hand, they were just a few seconds away from reaching Ye Gucheng. Suddenly, there were loud shouts from among the hundreds of thousands of Ye clan members. Ye Gucheng's courage to be the first to jump out when the family is in danger represents him. He personally will represent the entire Ye family. Even if the Ye family is destroyed, his personal safety must be guaranteed. However, now They could only watch Ye Zhong, that bastard, approaching step by step without any solution. This made some of the elders of the Ye family look gloomy and scary. "Well done." Seeing that Ye Zhong was about to come to Ye Gucheng, he was about to slap Ye Gucheng. Suddenly, Ye Gucheng shouted loudly, jumped up, and a sword flew from the sky, and the huge sword light was pointed directly at Ye Chong's left Eye. "kill!!" At this moment, murderous aura shot out from Ye Gucheng's whole body, sweeping in all directions. Immediately, all the murderous aura shot out in all directions suddenly converged on the tip of Ye Gucheng's sword, turned into a little scarlet, and killed Ye Zhong. Ye Gucheng's sword was the ultimate sword. It was as fast as lightning and as powerful as the sky. Even Ye Zhong, who was in the Qi Refining Realm, had to take three steps back when facing his sword. He did not dare to Look directly at this sword. At this time, even the enemies and ourselves at war were so shocked that Ye Gucheng's sword opened their eyes wide. "This, how is this possible?" There is no doubt about the power of the Qi Refiner and Immortal Cultivator. With a shout, even the physical body of the Yuan Dan realm warrior at the peak of body refining will be shattered by it and his life will be cut off. However, Ye Gucheng forced Ye Zhong, who was in the Qi refining stage, to regress with his cultivation at the eighth level of Tiantongjing Realm. This was really like a myth and legend, the first of its kind in the world. ¡°Where to go!!¡± Ye Gucheng was indeed fierce and invincible. He forced Ye Zhong back with one move. Not only did he not retreat, he actually attacked again. The momentum in his body surged up, and his momentum could change the world. Within a few feet of his body, the energy of heaven and earth surged, and finally turned into a piece of light. In this rain of light, the thunder was furious. Suddenly, Ye Gucheng was like the ancient thunder god coming to the world, borrowing the power of thousands of thunders from the sky, transforming into sword energy, chasing Ye De away, forcing Ye Zhong Had to take a step back again. "This is, is this the realm of swords?" "Yes, this is the Thunder Sword Domain!!!" This time, Ye Gucheng is really invincible, and his domineering strength once again shocked people to the point of going crazy. According to legend, martial arts can be transformed into magical powers if they are mastered to the extreme. However, in the past three thousand years, among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family, there has never been such a monster-like figure. Who would have thought that today Ye Gucheng would turn myths and legends into reality. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The skill is close to that of Tao in the realm of swords. Although it cannot be regarded as a magical power, it is a method that according to legend can only be controlled by a powerful person at least at the level of transformation and above. It is enough for him to reverse the Qi realm! This is different from the magical powers that Ye Lin has cultivated. Although Ye Lin has mastered several powerful magical powers, due to time constraints, the several magical powers he has mastered are just the beginning of magical powers. He has never truly mastered this powerful magical power. Even the essence of the magical power is difficult to exert even one ten thousandth of the magical power. However, Ye Gucheng's kendo has reached an extremely deep level of kendo. Although it cannot compare with the truly great magical power, even so, he can With such swordsmanship, even if he is only in the eighth level of body refining, he is enough to be invincible. Even if he is in the reverse slashing aura state, it is absolutely impossible. He is really a more perverted existence than Ye Lin. "ah!!" Ye Zhong had a ferocious face. He was a qi-refining cultivator, and he was enough to create a powerful force in an ordinary big city. Even in the Ye family, he could still sit firmly as the second elder. However, now, He was forced to retreat again and again by a warrior in the body refining stage. One can imagine the anger in his heart. However, even so, he was frustrated to find that he had no power to reverse the situation. "Okay, you are very good. I want to see how much strength you, a warrior in the body refining stage, have to support you in carrying out such a powerful attack? Once your strength weakens, I will make your life worse than death." Sure enough, there is no simple person who can cultivate Qi and become an immortal. Although Ye Zhong was forced to retreat again and again by Ye Gucheng, he quickly discovered Ye Gucheng's weakness, which was Ye Gucheng's strength. Gucheng is just a warrior in the body refining stage. His source of power all depends on the strong energy in his body. Once the energy weakens, Ye Gucheng's attack will naturally weaken. By then, Ye Gucheng will no longer have the strength to fight against Ye Zhong.   "Hmph, beheading is enough." Ye Gucheng naturally knows his own weaknesses. He has a high level of swordsmanship and can be said to be a genius in swordsmanship. However, his bloodline talent is very weak. It is only a red bloodline. Therefore, even if he uses a powerful state to be strong Pushing, you can also reach the eighth level of body refining. However, even if he knew this, Ye Gucheng would never weaken his momentum at this time, and his offensive would be as fast and fierce as ever. Ye Gucheng's weakness was not only seen by Ye Zhong, but also by Ye Lin. He narrowed his eyes and said, "It's time to take action." Immediately, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Zhen, who had been watching the battle nervously under the high platform, and shouted loudly: "Ye Zhen, accept your life!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 11 Ye Fan¡¯s Power Chapter 11 Ye Fan¡¯s power "Ye Zhen is here to accept his fate!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, jumped up, took three steps and two steps, came under the high platform, and punched Ye Zhen who was watching the battle in the air. "ah!" With a scream, Ye Zhen couldn't escape Ye Lin's slap even if he was concentrating on it. Now that he was distracted, he was naturally punched in the chest by Ye Lin. Poof! ! Although Ye Lin didn't want this kid to die so quickly, he was too focused on it. He was punched in the chest by Ye Lin's powerful body, and a mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth. ¡°Asshole!!!¡± Sure enough, Ye Zhen screamed, which shocked Ye Zhong, who had been avoiding the fight. Ye Zhong turned his head and looked at his son who was already vomiting blood. His eyes were straight up, his eyebrows were ferocious, and he shouted: "Boy, take your life!" As he said this, he dodged and came straight to Ye Lin. "Hmph, if you want to save your son, you'd better pass my test first!" Ye Gucheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course he understands what Ye Lin means. Naturally, he cannot let Ye Zhong escape from his hands by such a great opportunity! ¡°You are looking for death!!¡± Ye Chong's eyes were full of anger. He looked at Ye Gucheng who was coming to kill him again. He immediately slapped the latter with a palm. Suddenly, he saw a huge palm print of true energy hitting Ye Gucheng from a distance. Ye Zhongnai is a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm. Although he has not yet mastered any powerful magical powers, the most basic method of leaving the body is not a problem for him. Ye Gucheng was of course happy to see Ye Zhong finally taking action. Ye Gucheng's realm was very high, his swordsmanship was extremely deep, and he was not afraid of any powerful enemy. However, his own cultivation was not strong. Although his strength was very strong, if Ye Zhong was really He had been avoiding the fight, and he had no choice. Now Ye Lin took action, beating Ye Zhen so much that he vomited blood, completely disrupting Ye Zhong's mood and forcing Ye Zhong to come back for help. Of course, Ye Gucheng smiled happily. Ye Zhong is very powerful. If he keeps avoiding the battle, Ye Gucheng will not be able to hold on for long. Now Ye Lin attacks Ye Zhen, and Ye Zhong has no choice but to withdraw from Ye Gucheng's battlefield to save his son. However, Ye Gucheng It was impossible for him to take advantage of the passage. In order to save his son, Ye Zhong had to take action. Only by defeating Ye Gucheng could he truly withdraw from the battle. Otherwise, if Ye Gucheng did not take the passage, he would not be able to come back to help. , when the time comes, he can only watch his son being tortured to death by Ye Lin. "Ninefold Palm!!!" This is Ye Zhong¡¯s famous stunt, a ninth-level martial arts that can be extended to the extreme. It can transform nine major mountains and suppress the enemy with incomparably powerful power. Facing Ye Zhong¡¯s nine-fold palm, he advanced instead of retreating. Ye Gucheng shouted loudly: ¡°Thunder!¡± Suddenly, within a week of Ye Gucheng's body, thousands of thunderbolts were seen falling out of the air. Ye Gucheng used his supreme swordsmanship to condense the power of thousands of thunderbolts, turned it into a sword light, and cut Ye Zhong's neck straight. This was A sword is required to lock the throat. Back then, Ye Gucheng used this move to kill sixteen powerful body-refining warriors with one sword. Now facing the powerful Ye Zhong, of course he had to use a unique move. ¡°You deserve to die!!¡± If it were just Ye Gucheng's own power, Ye Zhong wouldn't be afraid at all. Even if he stood still and let Ye Gucheng kill him, Ye Gucheng might not be able to break through his skin. However, Ye Gucheng's sword condensed ten thousand people. The power of thunder is to borrow the power of thunder from heaven and earth. Even if Ye Zhong maintains his own strength, he does not dare to be careless. However, just as he was about to dodge, screams were heard again in the distance. "Ah!!! Dad, save me!!" Turning around, he saw Ye Lin slapped Ye Zhen hard on the chest again, "Pfft!!" The powerful force hit Ye Zhen again and made him vomit blood. "ah!!" Suddenly, Ye Zhong screamed. Although he was powerful, he was distracted during the battle and was stabbed by Ye Gucheng's sword on his left chest. This was because he dodged in time, otherwise, he would have been unable to escape. The misfortune of having his throat chopped off. However, what really made him sad was that his son was being humiliated in this way, and he had no power to fight back. The pain in his heart was even more intense than in his body. "Ah, I'm going to kill you little bastard." Ye Zhong hated Ye Lin deeply. However, Ye Gucheng's sword light tightly wrapped around him, leaving him unable to do anything. "Hmph, if you want to kill Master Ye Lin, you'd better pass me first!" Ye Gucheng is getting more and more crazy, and his sword power is getting more and more fierce. It is at this time that he has pushed the way of sword to an extreme.?The critical point of breakthrough has been reached. In this way, Ye Gucheng's offensive became more rapid, making Ye Chong extremely sad and angry, but he had to stay alert to deal with it. ¡°Come on, kill this little bastard for me.¡± Finally, Ye Zhong understood the current situation. He could not save his son on his own. The only thing he could do now was to count on the people he brought to block Ye Lin. As long as Ye Lin is banned, everything will be worth it. After receiving Ye Zhong¡¯s order, a dozen people immediately jumped out from among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family, holding long swords in their hands, and attacked Ye Lin directly. "Elder, don't worry, we will definitely complete the mission and kill!!" After three years of hard work, Ye Zhong has deployed many means among the entire Ye family. Now because Ye Lin has opened up the Supreme Immortal Clan and brought all the bloodline spirits of the entire clan into the Temple of Vientiane, as long as everyone gets close, they can Sensing each other's aura, naturally, these secret arrangements have no effect at all. Now in order to save their son, they are the best method. And these dozen people are exactly what Ye Chong has secretly arranged in the past three years. "Hmph, if you are going to deal with Ye Lin, you should pass my level first!" Just when the dozen or so people were about to set out to kill Ye Lin, a cold voice came from the front. The dozen or so people looked up and exclaimed: "Master Ye Fan!!" Ye Fan's reputation is so great. Over the past ten years, his identity as the emperor's son has long been spread throughout the world. In this Yunshui City, he has become a monument that everyone knows about, even if he is a member of the Tianlong Society. You are arrogant and dare not touch him easily. You can imagine how famous he is. Moreover, he has been following Ye Zhong for the past three years, accompanying Ye Zhong in and out of the Ye family. Naturally, these Ye Zhong's subordinates are no stranger to him. "Don't call me Young Master, you are not from the Ye family, and he is not my father, but my father-killing enemy." Ye Fan looked at the dozen people in front of him coldly and said in a cold tone. It turns out that since Ye Lin spread the word to the world about the ancestral lineage of the Ye family a month ago, Ye Fan, who has purple emperor blood and is the closest person to the ancestral lineage, was naturally the first to sense the relationship between Ye Chong and Ye Zhen. There was something wrong with his aura. From then on, he looked for some people and planned to eradicate these spies during this clan meeting, when hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples gathered. That¡¯s why today¡¯s scene happened. It was also because of this that when more than 20 people were about to besiege Ye Lin, he immediately walked out and helped Ye Lin resolve the crisis. "You bastards, you dare to imprison all the top leaders of my Ye family. I, Ye Fan, will go on a killing spree today." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Wow! ! Ye Fan opened his sleeves, and a gust of wind blew up. In an instant, more than a dozen people were shattered into pieces. "Ye Fan is worthy of being the emperor's son, and his methods are amazing." Ye Lin watched Ye Fan kill the warriors in the training stage as easily as he killed a chicken, and it was as easy as drinking water. He raised his eyebrows and said in shock. "Boss Mei, take action and make Ye Fan the butcher." Seeing Ye Fan take action, Ye Zhong's face suddenly darkened. When he attacked Ye Fan's father and brother (the real Ye Zhong and Ye Zhen) before, he had thought about attacking Ye Fan's opponent. However, just when he was about to attack, he felt a creepy feeling. It felt like the hairs all over his body were stiff. Immediately, he didn't dare to move anymore. Sure enough, now Ye Fan really takes action. When he was just tested, it was obvious that he was only in the Yuan Dan realm and was far from breaking through the refining stage. However, under his hands, more than a dozen warriors in the refining stage could not even take a single move. The degree of terror can be imagined. "yes!" The four brothers of the Mei family are famous pirates on the East China Sea. They are not only ruthless in their methods, but also powerful. Everyone has reached the Qi refining stage and became what people think of as an immortal cultivator. From then on, they roamed the East China Sea and became invincible. A year ago, they were subdued by President Tianlong, and since then, they have followed Ye Zhong loyally. "kill!!!" From a long distance away, Boss Mei exhaled and opened his voice, intending to use a powerful voice to cut off Ye Lin's vitality. However, Ye Lin's whole body was flashing with purple light, and he didn't feel any discomfort at all. On the contrary, Ye Lin smiled coldly at him and said, "You go ahead. Just yell at me and I'll slap this kid." ?????????????????????????????????????:? above. "you wanna die!!", Ye Lin's behavior completely aroused Boss Mei to death. After naturally practicing to the Qi refining stage, he has never been so provocative to him. At this time, Ye Lin's behavior has been listed as a person he must kill. "Hmph, you want to attack Ye Lin, did you get my permission?" Regardless of how powerful Boss Mei was, Ye Fan dodged in front of Boss Mei and separated him from Ye Lin. "go to hell!" "Boss Mei is no stranger to Ye Fan at all. However, he does not dare to neglect Ye Chong's orders, otherwise there will be disaster. At this moment, Boss Mei came out with three plum blossoms and took Ye Fan's life wheel directly. This was to kill his life with one move. However, in the face of such a powerful three plum blossoms, Ye Fan directly punched out and shouted: "Broken!!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 12: Ye Zhen¡¯s Great Effect Chapter 12 Ye Zhen¡¯s great role "Xingtian, can you possibly block the immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm?" After calling Xing Tian, ??Ye Lin asked cautiously. Xing Tian looked at Ye Lin in surprise and didn't understand what Ye Lin meant. However, he didn't need to know what Ye Lin meant. He just needed to know that he should trust Young Master Ye Lin. He nodded and affirmed. :"able!!" Ye Lin smiled. He suddenly realized that the world was really so small. There were so many perverts in the Ye family, including Ye Gucheng, Ye Fan, and himself, Ye Lin, and now there were even more perverts. The last Xingtian. ¡°The four of them are all so young, the four of them are so perverted, and the four of them are so monsters. They are not very old, and their realm is not very high, but they are able to challenge the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage across great realms. Let me ask you, among the Qi-refining stage cultivators in Yunshui City, which one has not practiced for hundreds of years, gone through countless hardships, gone through all kinds of hardships, and fought for his life among tens of millions of people? However, now, four young people from the Ye family have jumped out one after another. They are not high-level, but their methods are magical. They vow to reverse the Qi realm and give up their last drop of blood for the Ye family. "It is because of these people that the Ye family has been able to stand in Yunshui City for three thousand years and become the oldest family in Yunshui City." Ye Lin sighed slightly. Immediately, Ye Lin turned around, looked at Xing Tian seriously, and said, "The fighting over there is intensifying now. I want to attract all the immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. Can you stop me?" The four brothers of the Mei family have been running rampant in the East China Sea in recent years. Even Ye Lin has heard about these people. In the past, they had caused trouble for the Ye family. Now that they have the opportunity, they will naturally want to completely eliminate them. eradicate. "Okay, I can block one person, but there is nothing I can do about the others." Xingtian still replied very seriously. Ye Lin nodded, already very satisfied with this answer. Many times, between brothers, there is no need for thousands of words or heroic answers. They only need to be sincere when they need it. Do your part and everything will be so easy. ¡°There are too many clansmen over there, and they simply cannot bear the aftermath left by the battles of the immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, so we must absorb them.¡± Xing Tian turned around and looked, and sure enough, although the four brothers of the Mei family over there were blocked by some strong men from the Ye family who were at the peak of their strength training, the aftermath of their battle was still blocked by those who were strong in the Ye family's strength training stage. More than 50% of them were consumed, but the remaining aftermath of the battle still left many disciples of the Ye family with broken bodies, serious injuries and dying. "It's not that these disciples of the Ye family are too weak, but that the strength of the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage is too strong, and it is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. "But, how can we attract these bastards?" You must know that now, except for the eldest brother of the four brothers of the Mei family who was ordered by Ye Zhong and came to save Ye Zhen but was blocked by Ye Fan, the other three were all used to block many strong men from the Ye family from supporting Ye Gucheng. , it is not that difficult to attract these guys. "Do you know what this guy's greatest role is?" "As he said this, Ye Lin looked at Ye Zhen maliciously and asked with an evil smile. Well? Xingtian turned his head to look at Ye Zhen, and suddenly, he also had an evil smile on his face. "Ah, Ye Lin, you little beast, you will not die well." Ye Zhen is now covered in injuries, but he is not unconscious. Instead, the warrior's powerful body supports him, allowing him to witness all this. Originally, he heard that Ye Lin said that he wanted to attract the three brothers of the Mei family to come over to relieve the disciples of the Ye family. He was secretly happy. There was no way that the three brothers of the Mei family would not rescue him when they came. However, now he discovered that all this , all are Ye Lin's calculations, just like a fisherman fishing, Ye Lin will be the fisherman, the three Mei family brothers will be the fish in the river, and he, Ye Zhen, will be the poor bait. "Humph, roar." With that said, Ye Lin slapped Ye Zhen on the face with his backhand. Of course, the most vicious thing is that Ye Lin cleverly used the soul chasing hand to transfer his power to Ye Zhen's soul, making Ye Zhen want to be a tough nut to prevent Ye Lin from succeeding in his plan, and not letting Ye Lin succeed in his plan. Most likely. "ah!!!" His screams were so pitiful that they drowned out all the sounds of the world and silenced all sounds of fighting. ¡°It¡¯s true!!¡± Sure enough, Ye Zhong, who didn't understand the reason, heard Ye Zhen's miserable screams, and his eyes were about to burst.The nine-layered palm in his hand turned into nine mountains and slammed into Ye Gucheng fiercely. However, Ye Gucheng's attack was too sharp. Even if Ye Zhong tried his best, in the hands of this boy who only had the eighth level of body refining, he could still hit Ye Gucheng. It's hard to get any benefits. "ah!!!" The screams of ghosts and wolves were heard again in the distance. Ye Zhong turned his head, and his limbs suddenly burst. He saw that Ye Zhen was now twisted, holding his head in his hands, rolling all over the ground, with sweat mixed with mud all over his body. , I will never see his heroic figure again. It is really unimaginable. What kind of torture methods must be used to torture people into this state? "Ah! Mei Laoer, tear this bastard Ye Lin apart." Ye Zhong was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and he wished he could eat Ye Lin alive. However, Ye Gucheng's attack left him without a chance to breathe. When he turned around and glanced, he was cut off by Ye Gucheng's sharp edge. Meat, it¡¯s true that the heart is healed, and the body is hurt even more. The more Ye Chong thought about it, the angrier he became. He was so angry that he just wanted to tear Ye Lin alive, and he couldn't care less about the order issued by President Tianlong not to harm Ye Lin's life in order to lure Ye Lin's father Ye Yunfei out. "yes!!" The four brothers of the Mei family are completely subordinate to Ye Zhong. Ye Zhong¡¯s orders mean everything. How can he control so much? After receiving Ye Zhong's order, Mei Laoer did not dare to delay. He released his true energy and quickly left the battlefield and went straight to Ye Lin to kill. Although there are many strong men at the peak of Qi refining in the Ye family, although their strength has reached the edge of Qi refining, a dozen people can block the Qi refining stage cultivators. However, if a Qi refining stage cultivator wants to escape, It is impossible for ordinary warriors in the training stage to stop him. After all, not everyone is like Ye Gucheng and Ye Fan. Fighting across great realms is like drinking water. "Hmph, you want to hurt my young master, have you asked me, Xing Tian?" Three months ago, Ye Zhongzhong had to use all his strength to deal with Xing Tian. Now after three months, Xing Tian's strength has been further improved after being trained by the one-armed old man, even in a head-on confrontation. Ye Chong, he will never lose again, let alone Mei Lao Er! In fact, the four brothers of the Mei family have all just overcome the catastrophe and reached the realm of immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage. To be honest, they are the weakest people in this realm. Compared with Ye Zhong, they are worse. There was more than a big fight, and in a real fight, Ye Zhong could easily suppress the four brothers with just one hand. Therefore, it was very easy for Xing Tian to deal with Mei Lao Er. "ah!!!" The shrill screams came again. Ye Lin slapped Ye Zhen hard on the ground with a big backhand. With his palm as the center, divine marks appeared from the sky and the earth one by one. This is the soul-chasing divine pattern. Because Ye Lin has only obtained it for a short time, this soul-chasing divine pattern is looming and invisible at all. However, such a looming divine pattern is, in Ye Zhen's eyes, more powerful than the evil ghost. There are also evil spirits, basically soul-eating demons. In fact, Ye Zhen's intuition was correct. This heaven and earth divine pattern is the soul-eating divine pattern. As long as the divine pattern is driven into the soul, it can devour other people's souls at any time. Ye Lin had already branded the soul-chasing mark into Ye Zhen before. Among the true souls, Ye Lin did not use the original energy of Dragon Elephant to stir up the energy of heaven and earth to form unique divine patterns in order not to be noticed. But now in order to intimidate Ye Zhen even more, Ye Lin had to activate Dragon Elephant. The power of the source uses the magical eyes to search for the soul-eating energy between heaven and earth, forming this unique soul-eating pattern. ¡°No, you devil, don¡¯t come here, no, don¡¯t come here!!¡± At this time, Ye Zhen was really frightened by Ye Lin. Ye Lin just took a step forward, and he started to cry and howl even more sadly. ¡°Four brothers from the Mei family, come on, kill this little beast for me!!¡± Hearing Ye Zhen's screams again, Ye Zhong seemed to have been hit hard. He didn't look back. He just gave the final order in grief. He didn't care about anything else anymore. He just tried his best and vowed to He tore Ye Gucheng's Zacui alive. If this Zacui hadn't been supporting him, he would have swallowed this little beast Ye Lin alive. How could his son have endured such torture? However, Ye Zhong did not realize that his own flaws were getting bigger and bigger with his attacks regardless of life and death. Although Ye Gucheng's offensive was somewhat frustrated, the sword marks on his body became more and more serious and his injuries became more and more serious. big. "You four old bastards have finally been attracted." Ye Lin looked at the third and fourth of the four brothers from the Mei family who had been attracted by Ye Zhen's screams, and smiled coldly. At that moment, Ye Lin He slapped Ye Zhen hard on the head with a heavy palm, "Bang!!" Ye Zhen's life was harvested by him. "Boy, you are looking for death!"??¡± Unexpectedly, when his brother came over, this boy would dare to kill people. The two Mei brothers were furious. "Haha, getting angry before fighting, it seems Ye Zhen is really useful!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°So brave!!¡± Seeing that Ye Lin, who was once a waste of the Ye family, dared to attack him, he laughed angrily. "Hmph, I still have the guts to kill you two old dogs!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 13 Kill, kill them all! ! ! Chapter Thirteen: Kill, kill them all! ! ! "In the name of the ancestor of the Ye family, I summon the will of the Sword King Ye Tian to enter my body." Looking at the two brothers of the Mei family in front of him, Ye Lin's consciousness entered the Vientiane Temple of the Purple Mansion Immortal Realm. He sat high on the ancestral seat at the highest point of the temple and looked directly at the leader of the first temple of the Vientiane Temple. He spoke. The Wanxiang Temple was built according to the temple inscribed on the Supreme Immortal Clan cast on the skin of a real dragon when Ye Lin first founded the Ye clan. It is divided into five upper floors and ten lower floors. Upper five floors: The first floor is the seat of the ancestor of the Ye family, which is Ye Lin's sacred throne. No one can sit on this seat except the Ye family. The third level: the thrones of the ten most powerful elders. As a clan, the ancestor is supreme. Everything in the clan, as long as the ancestor gives an order, from the elders to the red disciples, must obey the order unconditionally. However, as an ancestor, it is impossible to stay among the ancestors for a long time. Therefore, this level of divine position is the core level of power of the entire Ye family. Second level: Supreme Elder's position: The highest position under the ancestors. All elders in power must resign unconditionally once the time limit is up and their term is up. They assume the position of Supreme Elder. They have the highest status, but Unable to control real power. The fourth level: the one hundred deacons and elders. The election of the powerful elders is all from among the one hundred deacons and elders. They assist the powerful elders in controlling the entire Ye clan. Fifth level: Thousands of protector gods: Protector, protector of the clan. Each protector will have a law enforcement team of about 10,000 people, which can be said to be equally powerful. More importantly, the deacons and elders also Can only be elected from among the Dharma Protectors. It can be said that the upper five levels are the highest decision-making level of the entire Ye family. All major matters of the Ye family are discussed among themselves and finally implemented by the ancestors. It¡¯s just that, except for the ancestor Ye Lin, there is no one in the entire upper five floors now. It can be said that the real decision-making level of the Ye family in Nuo Da is still blank. Looking at the Qiankong Gods on the fifth floor, Ye Lin narrowed his eyes. He thought of Ye Gucheng, Ye Fan and others. Their strength may be very weak now, but their potential is endless. If they can be allowed to It's not a bad idea to hold the position of two law protectors and command a 20,000 law enforcement team. Thinking of this, Ye Lin left a mark in his heart. He wanted to discuss it with them after the matter of the Ye family was over. Although Ye Lin is the ancestor of the Ye family, none of the tens of billions of disciples of the Ye family have returned so far. It can only be said to be an empty frame. Therefore, even if it is Ye Lin, he must be careful in any affairs now. After all, , no one would want another powerful clan to appear in this world, to dominate the many imperial clans. ?????????????????????????????????? The first level of the ten floors below is the throne of the head of the Wanxiang tribe, and the leader of the Wanxiang Temple. And now, the only one who is really appointed is Ye Tiandao. I saw Ye Lin's eyes focused on Ye Tiandao's Heavenly Sword statue: "In the name of Ye's ancestor, I summon the will of Ye Tiandao King into my body." Suddenly, under the call of Ye Lin's soul, the statue condensed with Ye Tiandao's bloodline suddenly opened its eyes, and a powerful will was injected into Ye Lin's statue from the statue. Boom! ! ! Among the Ye family, I saw Ye Lin facing the two brothers of the Mei family, slowly pulling out the Heaven-Destroying Sword from behind. Suddenly, the whole world was filled with wind and clouds, and a powerful aura slowly emerged from Ye Lin's body. Rising, as Ye Lin held the knife with both hands, it seemed that a powerful force was transmitted from the deepest part of the universe, allowing Ye Lin to slash out with one knife, and suddenly thirty-six sword lights broke through the sky, The two Mei brothers were killed separately. But it was the fighting will of Ye Tiandao and King Tiandao that Ye Lin summoned in the name of the ancestor of the Ye family. Although he did not have the consciousness of Ye Tiandao, under the leadership of Ye Lin, he divided the two realms and still was Mighty without casting. Will is different from consciousness. Consciousness is the condensation of a person's essence, energy, and vitality. It is condensed with the vitality of the whole body to form a person's soul, which represents all the roots of a person. However, the will is different, and the will can only be regarded as a program. , a program given by the master, as long as it is given, it can only follow this program and has no self-learning or self-evolution. Ye Tiandao's Heavenly Sword King's fighting will is a program with Ye Tiandao's fighting instinct. It was summoned by Ye Lin and let Ye Lin's consciousness take over. Let Ye Lin's consciousness control how powerful it can be. It all depends on the strength of Ye Lin's consciousness. The stronger Ye Lin's consciousness, the greater the degree of control he can have, soThe strength exerted is also even more powerful. It's not that Ye Lin doesn't want to directly summon Ye Tiandao's consciousness into his body, it's just that Ye Tiandao is a sword king of a generation, and his consciousness is unparalleled. It is simply not something that the physical body of a boy in the body refining stage of Ye Lin can accommodate. Once Ye Tiandao When the main consciousness of the knife enters the body, Ye Lin's body will inevitably face the danger of being broken. Although it is not as powerful as the consciousness of Ye Tian Sword Master entering the body, it is the fighting will of a generation of sword kings. Under Ye Lin's control, the Thirty-Six Swordsmen of Tiangang are about to have a breakthrough. Suddenly, Ye Lin's heart was shocked, his eyes shone with a shocking light, he shouted loudly and said: "Behead!!!" Immediately, thirty-six sword lights merged into one, slashing directly at Mei Laosi, the second brother of the Mei family on the opposite side. ¡°Ah!~!!¡± Ye Lin's sudden outburst shocked the two Mei brothers' expressions. Suddenly, the two brothers gathered all their strength and crossed their swords to block Ye Lin's sword. However, Ye Lin now has Ye Tian's Sword King's will in his body. He is like a dragon with a tiger, and his attack is unparalleled. It is not something that two people can resist. With a flash of the sword, the left arm of the fourth son of the Mei family was cut off at shoulder level. "kill!!" Ye Lin was unyielding when he gained power. The light of his sword was like the water of a river, rolling in endlessly, chasing and killing him. "asshole!!" Mei Laoer, who was fighting with Xing Tian and was now inextricably linked, forced Xing Tian to take a step back. He quickly turned his head when he heard screams coming from his brother, followed by the sound of a powerful and domineering attack. Looking at it, his face suddenly changed drastically, he shouted loudly, and regardless of Xing Tian, ??he swung his sword towards Ye Lin. "Hmph, you're good to go, Xing Tian, ??leave this old son of a bitch to me. You go and help Ye Fan block Boss Mei, let Ye Fan take action, and kill all the disciples of the Ye family who don't have the skills of the Ye family." Kill all the spies with blood and aura, this time, I will drive out all these scoundrels!!" Saying that, Ye Lin swung his Heaven-Destroying Sword and blocked Mei Lao Er's sword. Although he easily blocked Mei Lao Er's sword light, in the end, Mei Lao San rescued Mei Lao Si from the battle ring, allowing Mei Lao San to rescue Mei Lao Si from the battle ring. Mei Laosi escaped with his life. However, under Ye Lin's flying sword light, even with Mei Lao Er's restraint, the two brothers Mei Lao San and Mei Lao Si could not really get out of the battle, and they were soon trapped by Ye Lin's sword light again. Entered the battle circle. Seeing that Ye Lin was so powerful and invincible, one against three, and the three Mei brothers were unable to fight back but could only parry, Xing Tian felt truly relieved. He nodded heavily and said, "Okay. Master, be careful." With that said, Xing Tian held up his battle ax and went directly towards the boss of the Mei family. The huge battle ax was held in the hand by the strong Xing Tian, ??as if it had no weight at all. With an absolutely domineering posture, he went directly towards Mei. Kill the boss of the family. "Senior brother Ye Fan, Master Ye Lin ordered me to take over as the boss of the Mei family, and asked you to drive out all the Ye family members who do not have the blood of the Ye family!!" Xingtian has become a disciple of the one-armed old man, and his horizons have broadened a lot. Moreover, he has gained the favor of Ye Lin and has become a brother. Therefore, except for Ye Lin, Xingtian will no longer regard everyone in the Ye family as "Young Master" is equivalent to each other, and they all call each other as seniors and brothers. ?????????? If it was before, Ye Fan might have frowned when Xing Tian was called this, but now that he heard Xing Tian call him this, he turned around and left without saying a word, leaving the boss of the Mei family to Xing Tian. "All law enforcement disciples of the Ye family must obey the order. All disciples of the Ye family who do not possess the blood of the Ye family shall be killed without hesitation!!" Today is the clan meeting. Any disciple of the Ye family must wear the uniform of the Ye family. It can be said that in the Bell Tower Square today, except for a few exceptions such as Xing Tian, ??almost everyone is wearing Ye family uniforms. The disciples of the Ye family were dressed in uniform. Now that they heard Ye Fan's order, the entire Ye family immediately took action. "kill!!" A disciple of the Ye family who was in the training stage, after hearing Ye Fan's order, before he could recover, ten sword lights from all directions suddenly slashed down. The fierce sword lights turned into a wave of swords, as if Like sweat, they all beheaded this disciple. Under such a fierce wave of knives, this 'disciple of the Ye family' was immediately cut into pieces with random knives. ¡°Asshole!!!¡± A disciple of the Ye family who was watching the battle nervously with all his heart and soul, and who was neatly dressed, heard Ye Fan's loud shouts, and before he could understand what was going on, he was slapped hard by a palm next to him, and he was immediately beaten. He vomited blood. "You bastard? You are the bastard. You dare to pretend to be a disciple of my Ye family. Go to hell!!" At the moment, it is fierceHe was killed so that this 'disciple of the Ye family' could not even make his final defense. ¡°Asshole!!¡± Ye Fan knew that in front of more than a dozen disciples of the Ye family, as long as he did not reach the rank of Qi Refiner and Immortal Cultivator, he would definitely die. Therefore, with all his blood, he rushed towards Ye Gucheng. He wanted to fight with Ye Gucheng. Join forces to capture Ye Zhong and find out the whereabouts of his clan members. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 1: Serious Consequences Chapter 1 Serious Consequences ¡°Elder, please leave quickly!!¡± "Ah, we fought with them, elders, please leave quickly!!" "Elder, leave quickly and avenge us." ¡°Revenge us!!¡± Although Ye Fan issued a killing order, several people still escaped from the siege of hundreds of thousands of people. Instead of running outside, they ran to the high platform in the center of the square, risking their lives. Ye Lin and others attacked wildly, hoping to rescue Ye Zhong and others. ¡°You are seeking death!!¡± Ye Lin and the others were all furious, and they struck out more swiftly, wanting to kill all these bastards. However, this time, Ye Zhong and the others brought with them all good players. Although they could not achieve the same level of sword skills as Ye Gucheng, with their peak strength in the training period, they had to block several attacks from Ye Lin and others. It can still be done. Just when these moves were blocked, Ye Zhong and the four brothers of the Mei family quickly joined together and looked at each other. They all watched with hatred in their eyes as several of their men were killed by Ye Gucheng and others. Suddenly, they jumped up and filled their bodies with energy. Release it outwards, reduce all your weight to the minimum, and then dash away outwards at lightning speed. "Zhen'er, don't worry, as a father I will avenge you." "The Ye family, our Tianlong Society will definitely eradicate you." Although Ye Chongren has left, the vicious oath still remains on the Bell Tower Square. "Ye Lin, my brothers from the Mei family will fight to the death with you. One day, we will come to you to avenge my fourth brother's broken arm." The eldest son of the Mei family also heard a vicious voice from afar. "Chase!!!" After Ye Gucheng killed a warrior in the refining stage with one sword, he jumped up to chase down the five people who had escaped. Ye Fan frowned slightly and said, "Stop chasing." Ye Gucheng flashed his body, came to Ye Fan, and asked: "Why?" Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the battle area and said, "Ye Lin's health is not going well." "What?" Ye Gucheng was shocked. He turned around and saw Ye Lin making a 'pop' sound and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Xing Tian had already rushed over and supported the former with his strong body. "Master Ye Lin, are you okay?" Ye Gucheng hurried over and asked with concern. Ye Lin smiled indifferently, his face was pale, and he did not wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said: "It's okay, it's just that the secret technique was used just now, and the secret technique backfired on the body." As he said, he turned his head, looked around, and asked weakly: "Quickly investigate, how much our Ye family has lost this time, and see if there are any fish that have slipped through the net?" Protecting the Ye family is his father's lifelong wish. Ye Lin will never let the Ye family be destroyed by his own hands. "Okay, I'll go investigate now." In the final analysis, Ye Gucheng is only a branch of the Ye family, not a real direct descendant of the Ye family. Moreover, when he was very young, he was tested and found to be a martial arts waste with red blood talent. , in desperation, wanted to commit suicide. At that time, Ye Yunfei, who was not missing, was passing by and rescued him. In order to enlighten him, he did not hesitate to waste a year and teach him swordsmanship step by step. It was precisely because In this way, Ye Gucheng later, under Ye Yunfei's instructions, concentrated on practicing swordsmanship without any fuss and impatience, and devoted all his body and mind to the swordsmanship, creating the Ye Gucheng he is today. Therefore, in the entire Ye family, Ye Gucheng admires Ye Yunfei the most. Without Ye Yunfei, there would never be the current Ye Gucheng. Now that Ye Yunfei is missing, he truly regards Ye Lin as his young master. If it weren't for this After three or four years of traveling deep into the East China Sea to practice swordsmanship, few in the Ye family dared to ridicule Ye Lin like this. However, Ye Gucheng didn't know that Ye Lin's current situation was very bad, far worse than the injuries caused by the backlash of the secret technique as he himself said. "Dragon God, how is my injury now?" Although the body belongs to Ye Lin, he believes that the Zijin Dragon God knows his injuries better than the owner of his body. Therefore, he has to ask the Dragon God. The Purple-Gold Dragon God was silent for a long time, and Ye Lin was not in a hurry. He knew that his injuries must be very bad. Even the Purple-Gold Dragon God would take a long time to give an accurate answer. Sure enough, after a long time, the Purple-Gold Dragon God's The voice came: "It's terrible, almost, your body is really useless." Ye Lin¡¯s heart sank, but he still didn¡¯t cheer up and forced a smile:"It's okay. The Ye family is what my father has protected throughout his life. I can't let it be destroyed in my hands. Therefore, no matter how high the price is, it is worth it." The Purple Gold Dragon God ignored Ye Lin's self-deception and said: "Originally, you borrowed three drops of divine dragon blood to forcibly integrate your original bloodline into the ancestral lineage of your Ye family ancestor. Originally, if nothing else happened, like this, Even if you don't have purple emperor blood, it's still the same as having purple emperor blood. However, this time you used your ancestral veins to summon Ye Tian Dao and the will of the Heavenly Sword King to fight against the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining period. Your own vitality was severely damaged. Your Ye family ancestor's ancestral veins It is too powerful and cannot be endured by your severely damaged body. In order to prevent you from completely losing the Ye family's ancestral veins, I used all the power of Ziji Tianyang to integrate all of your Ye family's ancestral veins into your body. In the heart.¡± Ye Lin's heart sank again, but he still asked with hope: "Integrate into the heart?" The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again, saying: "Yes, the heart is the main center of blood vessels in the whole body and the driving force of the blood in the whole body. Only when your Ye family bloodline is truly integrated into your heart can you have a chance to truly recover in the future. "Speaking of this, Zijin Dragon God paused for a while, and then said: "It's just that you may have to return to your original cultivation speed in the future. Of course, every time you break through a big realm, your bloodline will also Breakthroughs will follow, and maybe when you reach the realm of the king of life and death, your bloodline may enter the realm of divine blood in advance, which may be your great luck among misfortunes!" Hearing this, Ye Lin immediately swept away his previous decadent attitude and smiled in his heart: "It's worth it, it's so worth it, Dragon God, thank you, I really thank you." Originally, Ye Lin forcibly integrated his original bloodline into the Ye family's ancestral lineage. In this way, Ye Lin could truly have the talent of emperor blood. However, the consequence of doing so was to truly make his own bloodline. It is extremely difficult for the bloodline to advance further. It must rely on the bloodline essence emitted by all the bloodline spirits of the entire Ye family to nourish its bloodline again. However, even if there are 13 billion Ye family members, The members of the family all submit to the Ye family, and the blood essence they exude is also distributed among the 13 billion Ye family members of the entire Ye family. Even those elders, the higher their status, the more essence they are distributed. The more there are, it is only one ten thousandth of the blood essence of the entire Ye clan, and it cannot be effective in a short period of time. Only the essence emitted by the stars transformed from the blood spirits of the dead Ye clan members is It is truly acquired by all members of the entire family. However, it is different now, because Zijin Shenlong suddenly took action and completely integrated the Ye family's ancestral veins into his heart. Although he could not instantly possess the emperor's blood talent, it used this as the source of Ye Lin's ancestral bloodline. Ye Lin's bloodline has strong growth potential. The advantage of this is that Ye Lin's bloodline will evolve faster. "Haha, you don't even know who I am, the Purple Gold Dragon God. Even in ancient times, when it comes to the end of my Purple Gold Dragon God, no one knows, no one knows" Before the Purple Gold Dragon God could finish speaking, Ye Lin quickly interrupted and said: "Okay, okay, I know you are famous and invincible." This is also a big problem that Ye Lin found in Zijin Dragon God after getting along for so long. He is too showy, as if everyone in the world does not know his reputation. Every time he listens to him talking about it, Ye Lin can't help but think about it. laugh. Xing Tian had been by Ye Lin's side, looking at him with concern and nervousness. Seeing that he sometimes frowned and sometimes grimaced, but now he was smiling again, he was suddenly shocked. He thought Ye Lin was stupid, and said anxiously : "Master, you are really fine, aren't you stupid?" Although Ye Lin was very weak, after hearing Xing Tian's words, he also had a dark look on his face, backhand, and cursed: "You are stupid!" "Then how can you laugh?" "Why can't I laugh?" Ye Lin's face was getting darker and darker, and he wanted to beat up the bastard, but considering his current body, he decided not to do it and asked patiently. "Oh, how about your injury, young master?" As long as he is not stupid, in Xingtian's heart, Ye Lin is not only a young master, but also a brother. He naturally cares about his brothers. "My injury?" Ye Lin still frowned when he mentioned the injury, but he still told Xing Tian the truth. Although she didn¡¯t tell Xing Tian too much about her secrets, she didn¡¯t hide them too much either. "What? Bloodline degradation?" Xing Tian was shocked when he heard what Ye Lin said. You must know that to a large extent, the strength of the bloodline is related to the strength of the talent and which level it can reach in the future. Moreover, the evolution of the bloodline is the most difficult, otherwise, among the aristocratic families, they would not value it so much. The strength of the bloodline has increased. ??"Okay, don't make any noise. Let me ask you, why are you so strong?" Ye Lin now said in his heart that he could not hold his breath, but that was deceiving others. How could he challenge the immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining stage with the strength of the body refining stage, and end up with a degraded bloodline, while Xing Tian, ??Ye Fan, and Ye Gucheng Guy, is there nothing wrong? "Me? My strength has broken through again, and I have reached the first level of Qi refining stage." Xing Tian pointed to his nose, a little embarrassed. "What?" Ye Lin had not paid attention before. Hearing what Xing Tian said, he was really shocked and quickly opened his magic eyes. Sure enough, he could not see through Xing Tian's realm now. This, this is too fast. Thinking of this, he quickly turned to look at Ye Fan. Sure enough, Ye Fan must have practiced some secret method. The strength he showed in the previous test was only at the Yuan Dan stage, but now Ye Lin uses magic If you look at it with your divine eyes, you can't see through it at all. He must have reached the Qi refining stage. No wonder he is so powerful. "Grandma, I'm sorry, I'm the only one pretending to be a hero!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter Five: Saving People Chapter Two: The Tragedy of the Ye Family Chapter 2 Ye¡¯s Sorrow After looking at Xingtian for a while, and then at Ye Fan for a while, Ye Lin became more and more depressed as he thought about it. All along, he thought he was so perverted. It turned out that all of this was just self-deception. Not only was Ye Fan, who was the emperor's blood, so powerful Some are almost monsters, even Xing Tian is such a freak. Glancing at Xing Tian, ??Ye Lin became more and more unconvinced as he thought about it. He had never heard of it since he was a child. What kind of bloodline did Xing Tian have? Why did his strength rise so rapidly? At that moment, he couldn't bear his curiosity and asked: "Xingtian, what kind of bloodline do you have? You can practice so fast." Xing Tian was startled, glanced at Ye Lin, and then looked around. Seeing that there was no one around except Ye Fan, he hesitated and said: "My bloodline is not very strong, I only have cyan bloodline. " "Cyan?" Ye Lin raised his eyebrows. The colors were red, orange, yellow, green and green. Although it was not as good as Ye Fan's purple imperial blood, it was already very terrifying. Compared with his own red blood, it was at least sixteen times stronger than his own. Cultivation speed. However, even so, it is impossible for him to cultivate to the point where he is now when he was a teenager! As if he saw the doubt in Ye Lin's mind, Xing Tian scratched his head and said: "However, Master said that I have a bronze fighting body that is rare in the world for thousands of years, inherited from the ancient war god's physique." Ye Lin was startled and asked: "What is a bronze battle body?" Until now, Ye Lin had only heard of three types of talents: comprehension, bloodline, and physique. However, the only two types of things that Ye Lin is familiar with are understanding and blood. As for physique, he has never heard of it at all. Could it be that this bronze battle body is the same physique? Just when Ye Lin was about to ask again, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded in Ye Lin's mind, saying: "Yes, although the human race is an acquired race created by the great goddess Nuwa, according to legend, although the great goddess Nuwa was called a god at that time, she was actually about to become an immortal, or had already become an immortal. The five-color sacred stone she used was a kind of A treasure with strong inclusiveness, no matter what kind of bloodline it is, once it is combined with the human race, it must also belong to the human race. Therefore, although the human race is an acquired race, it is also a major race in the world, and among the bloodlines, tolerance It has the divinity of various powerful bloodlines, for example, the bloodline of your Ye family has inherited the bloodline of my Shenlong family." Ye Lin was startled after hearing this. He didn't expect that his human body actually contained such a big secret. But now that he heard it, Zijin Dragon God stopped talking. It was rare for this old guy to take the initiative. Speaking of some secrets, Ye Lin certainly couldn't miss them, and even asked: "Then what's going on with this bronze battle body?" As if waiting for Ye Lin to ask a question, the Purple Gold Dragon God smiled showily after hearing Ye Lin's question, and said: "Now, let's talk about the three major talents. Let's talk about comprehension first. What did you just say? The boy named Ye Gucheng whom I met belongs to this category. He can be said to be a rare swordsman wizard in the world. His understanding of swordsmanship is extraordinary and refined. He has reached the point where swordsmanship can lead to the gods, and he has mastered the cultivation of the eighth level of body training. Because, the realm of swordsmanship has reached the Sword Realm realm that even the ordinary Shenglong realm cannot reach. Therefore, he can beat the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage and cannot even escape." Ye Lin was shocked. When he first saw Ye Fan and Xing Tian using secret methods to seal their cultivation auras, he thought Ye Gucheng was the same. But now after hearing what Zijin Dragon God said, it turned out that No, this guy is really such a monster. He was able to defeat Ye Zhong, who was in the Qi Refining stage even at the eighth level of body refining, and couldn't even escape. "As for blood, you already know it very well. It is divided into seven colors of mortal blood, three golden divine blood, and nine colors of immortal blood. The seven colors of mortal blood refer to the various different blood represented by the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. The power of blood, and purple, is already the most noble blood among mortal blood. It is called emperor blood. The three golden divine blood naturally refers to the three high-level bronze divine blood, silver divine blood, and gold divine blood. Bloodline, as for the legendary nine-color immortal blood, according to legend, the bloodline of the immortal contains the nine-color immortal light, so it is called the nine-color immortal blood, and the supreme immortal clan you want to create , what it refers to is gathering the blood essence contained in the entire clan and cultivating a nine-color immortal blood." Having said this, Zijin Dragon God concluded: "If your understanding is determined by the strength of your soul, then your bloodline is determined by the strength of your physical body." Hearing this, Ye Lin sighed. At the same time, he became even more curious and asked: "What about the physical constitution? Where is it reflected?" Comprehension is determined by the soul, and blood is determined by the origin of the body. Ye Lin is even more curious about what will determine the physique? As if hearing Ye Lin¡¯s thoughts, Zijin Long Shen said: ???Skeletons are like dragons. The most important thing about a person's body is not the physical body, but his bones. As long as he has strong bones, his body will naturally be extremely powerful. It is easy to kill gods and monsters, and the bronze battle body , is a very ancient and powerful physique. When it is most powerful, the physical body can support the sky, and the divine power is immeasurable. " At this point, Zijin Dragon God pondered for a moment, as if he wanted to take a breath, and said: "Actually speaking, your magic eye belongs to a relatively special physique. It is composed of the soul, the origin of the body, and the bones. They were born as one." So that's it. Ye Lin felt that his horizons had been opened again this time. He originally wanted to ask about what aspect of Shenlong's Eighteen Transformations he practiced. At this time, Ye Gucheng came back. Ye Lin's eyes flashed with orange light and he scanned A glance at Ye Gucheng revealed that, sure enough, this guy was only at the eighth level of body refining, but he had already reached the top of the eighth level and was about to break through to the ninth level. Looking at Ye Gucheng's face, Ye Lin ignored his own injuries and asked anxiously: "What are the casualties?" Ye Gucheng's whole body was filled with murderous aura, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I must kill this bastard Ye Chong." Ye Lin felt a 'Ge'ao' in his heart and realized something was wrong. Sure enough, Ye Gucheng gritted his teeth and said: "The casualties were too great, especially the four brothers of the Mei family. They fought with the law enforcement team of my Ye family in the square. Although the law enforcement team was not injured, it was because the family disciples did not have time. After being evacuated and affected by the flames of war, many disciples were shocked on the spot by the true energy and their loud shouts, so that their bodies were broken and their vitality was cut off." "What!!" Ye Lin and the other three people's expressions changed greatly. You must know that the war broke out suddenly and the disciples of the Ye family had no time to evacuate. I am afraid that there will be many casualties this time. Ye Lin even put his soul into the Zifu Immortal Realm and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, there were nearly three thousand weak stars in the sky. All of these were after the death of the disciples involved in the battle just now. , their blood spirits were summoned by the Zifu Immortal World and turned into Zifu stars. "besides?" Seeing that Ye Gucheng's face was not very good, Ye Lin's face turned even paler and he asked. "I just checked the spies and found that all of them wore very fine human skin masks on their faces. And I guess that they are so familiar with the habits of the disciples of my Ye family, probably because they have already made these people Captured alive, and using evil methods to extract their memories, and inject the memories of the family disciples into these people's minds intact, otherwise, they would not be so familiar with the habits of the family disciples." "Ah!!! Father, brother!!!" Hearing Ye Gucheng's guess, Ye Fan suddenly shouted. If Ye Gucheng's guess is true, it means that the real Ye Chong and Ye Zhen may have fallen into the hands of these people, and their memories have been extracted. . Extracting memories is an evil secret method. The person who uses it can extract all the memories of a living person like silk, and then put all the memories into the mind of another person, so that the other person can Completely control all the memories of this person, and be familiar with all the living habits of this person, allowing him to transform into another person from then on. Moreover, the most important thing is that the person whose memory is extracted will become a fool from then on, unless all the memories are injected into his mind again. According to legend, some really top forces train dead soldiers, and in order to prevent the dead soldiers from betraying, they will use this method. Looking at Ye Fan's grief-stricken look, Ye Lin and others were all silent. Their memories were extracted. Even if the person was not killed, he would become an idiot with no possibility of recovery, because a memory can only be extracted once. . Suddenly, a trace of redness appeared on Ye Lin's pale face, and his absent-minded eyes raised again, shooting out two rays of light, and asked: "According to your words, all those who were captured alive were extracted. Memory, now we haven¡¯t seen all the senior members of my Ye family who are above the Qi refining stage, does that mean that maybe they were just trapped somewhere and were not captured alive?¡± As for being killed, this is impossible. Anyone who has reached the Qi Refining Stage can set up a divine soul lamp. The reason why all the Ye clan members have unanimously concluded that Ye Lin's father is missing rather than dead in the past six years is because Ye Lin's soul lamp left by his father has not been extinguished to this day. Hearing Ye Lin's question, everyone's eyes suddenly lit up. As long as none of the elders of the Ye family were captured alive, then as long as I and others rescued them all, the Ye family would be able to survive this crisis. times of difficulty. "Yes, they must be fine. We must rescue them."   For a moment, all four of them became energetic, as if they had seen some hope. However, Ye Lin thought for a moment and thought of another problem, and said: "However, before rescuing people, we have to solve a problem. Ye Zhong has already escaped. It is very likely that they will lead the people from Tianlong Society Come back again.¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 3: Invasion of Three Tribes Chapter 3 Three Clans Invasion ¡°Report~~~~~¡± While Ye Lin and the other four were sitting quietly on the Bell Tower Square, discussing future matters, a disciple of the family broke in and shouted, but there was something important that needed to be reported. Ye Lin and the other four people looked at each other and suddenly had different expressions. Ye Gucheng closed his eyes. He was just a member of the branch family. Although he was strong enough to join the clan, but now that all the top leaders of the Ye family were gone, naturally, he could only be regarded as a member of the branch family. Ye Lin didn't plan to speak at first. After all, his injuries were too serious now. However, he discovered that Ye Fan was following Ye Gucheng's example. He closed his eyes and didn't intend to care about such things at all. . " Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Lin smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that these two guys were focused on cultivation and had no intention of managing the internal affairs of the family. They had no choice but to come forward on their own. But this is fine. I want to create the supreme immortal clan. I originally planned to build a clan based on the Ye family in Yunshui City. In the past, my reputation was notorious and I had no prestige at all among the Ye family. Come to think of it, After this battle, his name will no longer be so bad in the Ye family. In the future, it will not be difficult to solve this matter with some means. Thinking of this, his pale face became slightly rosy. Ye Lin turned his head to look at the disciples of the Ye family who had reached the edge of the platform, and asked slightly weakly: "What's the matter?" "Spies placed within the three major families including Shangguan, Nangong and Ximen came to report that after Ye Chong escaped from the Ye family, he planned to lead people from the three major families to come and kill all the young masters." Although everyone is from the Ye family, strength has always been respected in the world. The fact that the four people on the high platform fought against Ye Zhong and other five major qi-refining cultivators on this high platform has been permanently engraved in the minds of all Ye family members. In the minds of the family's disciples, no matter how infamous Ye Lin is, after this battle, his name has become more prominent among other family disciples. After hearing his question, the disciple did not think that Ye Lin looked weak now and looked down on him. Instead, he seriously reported all the information he had obtained. "What?" After hearing the disciple's report, Ye Lin's face changed slightly, his eyes became sharp again, he stared at the disciple who reported the report, and asked: "Say it again." very scary! ! Stared by Ye Lin's eyes, the reported disciple screamed in his heart. When the breeze blew, he felt that his back was wet. Suddenly, he felt even more in awe in his heart. However, because of this, he paid more attention to Ye Lin's question and answered seriously: "The spies reported that General Ye Zhong led a large number of powerful men from the three major families including Shangguan to avenge my Ye family." "Damn it." Ye Lin cursed with hatred in his eyes. Not only him, but even Ye Gucheng and the others couldn't pretend anymore. They looked at each other and saw deep hatred in each other's eyes. "It's so fast." Xing Tian said softly. Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng both murmured in their hearts: 'It's really fast. Ye Lin just raised this question just now, and now the other party has already called. It's really fast. ¡¯ Hearing the news, Ye Lin's heart tightened, but it was useless to be anxious. Now he had to stabilize the internal situation and then consider dealing with external problems. However, after Ye Lin thought deeply for a while, he always felt his eyebrows pounding, as if a disaster was imminent, and he did not dare to be careless at all. "Now that the Tianlong Society is coming fiercely, I am afraid that they will send out all the strong men from the three major families, intending to kill my Ye family in one fell swoop. Now my Ye family is full of plans, and only Xing Tian and Ye Fan have the ability to fight. The power, what should I do?" As soon as Ye Lin heard that the three major families were invading, he became anxious. However, it was useless to be anxious. He had to find a solution before they came. Now Ye Lin could not move his whole body and could no longer fight. What he wanted to do was to find a solution before they came. All that can be done is to find reinforcements before the three tribes invade. Otherwise, the Ye family will suffer a catastrophe. "It's useless for you to ask me. I only have my soul left now, and I don't have the power to take action again." The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded in Ye Lin's mind. Indeed, the first thing Ye Lin thought of was the Purple Gold Dragon God. This old guy has always had some tricks up his sleeve since ancient times. Ye Lin refused to give up and asked: "Don't you have any secret skills anymore?" The Purple Gold Dragon God sighed and said: "The Shenlong clan is famous for fighting and has countless secret techniques. However, no matter how short the time is, it cannot be rushed. "Don't worry so much, do you have anything you can do quickly?"Improve the combat power of the three of them? " There is no way, now only Ye Fan and three others have the power to take action, and Ye Lin can only place his hope on them. "I have a spell that can make them feel infinite fighting spirit. As for how much they can improve, it all depends on themselves." "Okay, you give me the formation, I want Ye Fan and others to arrange it." Sure enough, an exquisite formation emerged in Ye Lin's mind. Although there was no physical object, one could still feel the infinite fighting spirit from it. If people lived in it for a long time, they would definitely be able to cultivate a supreme fighting spirit. Called Ye Fan, took out the formation just obtained from the Purple Gold Dragon God, handed it to Ye Fan, and said: "I have a formation called - War Spirit. You can arrange it on this high platform, which can quickly improve your three levels." Human strength.¡± "Okay, I'll set it up now. This high platform has already been set up with a large formation, so it might be easier!" After saying that, Ye Fan turned around and left. He quickly got the materials and planned to set up the formation on the high platform. . Ye Lin naturally knew about this, otherwise, it would have been impossible not to be affected during the battle between the immortal cultivators during the Qi Refining Period. Turning to look at the disciples of the Ye family who were still waiting for a reply, he said: "Now pass the order and ask all the secret agents of the Ye family to keep an eye on the three major families, as well as all the powerful people from all the big and small forces. , as soon as there is any movement, report it immediately!" "Yes!!" The disciples in the audience received the order, turned around and left. Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian and asked, "Can you invite your master here?" He knew that although the Tianlong Society did not want to show it to the public, their strength was very strong. If they really invaded on a large scale, he was not sure whether the Ye family in its heyday could withstand it. , therefore, he must now try his best to find helpers. If the old man with a broken arm is really willing to come, I am afraid that no matter how powerful the Tianlong Society is, it will be of no use. Hearing this, Xing Tian shook his head and said, "No, Master said that he is only responsible for teaching, and he will not interfere with anything else." Having said this, Xing Tian thought for a while and said, "Maybe, I can find the big monkey head. It is very powerful." What Xing Tian was talking about was the Hunyuan fur golden monkey that the old man with broken arms had tamed. When he saw it three months ago, it fought with Xing Tian so hard that Xing Tian was almost unable to fight back. Now Xing Tian is stronger. Ye Lin didn't believe that this big guy's strength would not improve at all. "Okay, then go find the big hairy monkey now." Sure enough, Xingtian was very fast. He just ran to the back mountain, released a flare, and came back. "Okay, when you see the signal, the big hairy monkey will come." Xing Tian smiled at Ye Lin and said. "Master Ye Lin, did you just say Tianlong Society?" Ye Gucheng frowned. He didn't care who Xing Tian's master was or who Big Hairy Monkey was, but he was very concerned about this Tianlong Club because he had heard this name more than once. "Yes, Tianlong Society!" Then, Ye Lin told all the information he had about the Tianlong Society. Even the establishment of the Tianlong Society was mainly to deal with his father. This was not concealed at all. When the family is in crisis, it may be possible. Any piece of information can save lives at a critical moment. Ye Gucheng looked shocked and said, "So powerful?" Even he, Ye Gucheng, was shocked after hearing how powerful the Tianlong Society was. With the current strength of the Ye family, how could he stop such a powerful Tianlong Society? However, at this moment, another disciple of the Ye family came over and said, "The disciples outside the sect came to report that a young master came to see Master Ye Lin." Hearing this, Ye Lin was startled and asked, "Looking for me?" Ye Lin was surprised. Who would come looking for him in this crisis? Ye Fan listened attentively for a while, put down the formation in his hand, and said: "There is someone outside the door, but I don't know if it is an enemy or a friend. If it is an enemy, we must take him down as soon as possible, otherwise the three tribes will invade." The pressure on us will be even greater.¡± At this time, not to mention that the grass and trees are all soldiers, they are not much different. Ye Lin and the others dare not be careless. Ye Gucheng was the first to stand up and agreed with Ye Fan's words, saying: "Yes, now is a critical moment. We must be careful. I think it's better for me to catch him now to see if he is an enemy." Still friends.¡± Ye Lin shook his head and said: "No, it is precisely because of this critical moment that we must not offend others at will. Otherwise, our troubles will be even greater. I don't think it is worse than this. You take me to have a look. Ye Fan, please continue."Arrange the formation. " Ye Fan had no objection and nodded: "Okay." Ye Gucheng also nodded, without any objection, and nodded: "That's okay." Immediately, Ye Gucheng ordered two disciples to get a single frame, lifted Ye Lin up, and walked towards Ye's gate. Behind him, Ye Gucheng and Xingtian followed closely and protected him along the way. While walking, Ye Gucheng was still worried and told the two Ye family disciples who were carrying Ye Lin: "In a moment, if there is an accident, we will take action directly. You two will carry Young Master Ye Lin back quickly." If it were before, these two disciples would have been dissatisfied, but now, no one has any objections, they all nodded and said: "Yes, unless we die, no one will be able to hurt Young Master Ye Lin." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye family, Chapter 5: Saving people, Chapter 5: The law is like a mountain, and the will to fight is overwhelming. Chapter 5 The law is like a mountain and the fighting spirit is overwhelming "Hello, Master Ye Lin!" Along the way, although Ye Lin was being carried, every clan member showed enough respect for him. This respect is different from before. This is a respect that comes from deep in their hearts. The Ye family has been inherited for more than three thousand years. Although it is not really a top family, the concept of family supremacy has penetrated into every family disciple. In my mind, the Ye family was controlled by Ye Zhong and other spies this time, and they all relied on Ye Lin and others to bring order to the chaos. All the disciples of the Ye family saw it. Naturally, for them, every Ye family disciple expressed their feelings. I have enough respect for myself. "good." Along the way, Ye Lin nodded countless times, with a smile on his face. Protecting the family is his father's lifelong wish, and a strong family is also his lifelong wish. He naturally does not hope that the one his father protects and he is strong will become a powerful enemy. Therefore, he is very happy because he has learned from these leaves. Respect and respect from the heart can be seen in the disciples of the family, which means that these people will no longer be their enemies in the future. Finally, we arrived at the gate of the Ye family. "Hello, Master Ye Lin!!" The sixteen disciples guarding the gate all saluted respectfully. Looking at these sixteen disciples, Ye Lin nodded and asked, "Who is looking for me?" With the enemy at hand, at this time, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. "Brother Ye Lin!!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does not wait for the gatekeeper disciples to reply, an elegant young man appears in a flash, is wearing the flowing white sword robe, carries the ancient sword on the back, has a handsome face, who is not Murong Bai? "Brother Murong!!" Seeing Murong Bai again, Ye Lin was also full of excitement. If he hadn't lured away powerful enemies in the Demon Refining Mountains, Ye Lin might not have been able to get out of the Divine Dragon Valley. There was no news after that, and he was very worried. , but with powerful enemies like Tianlong Society in front of him, he couldn't allow him to think too much, so he never went looking for it. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Finally, after the excitement of the encounter passed, Murong Bai also noticed something strange about Ye Lin. His face suddenly sank, and his whole body of energy rolled around, bringing with him murderous intent. "Let's go, let's talk while we walk." Murong Bai's coming was undoubtedly another strong support, so Ye Lin was very happy. Of course, regarding Murong Bai's safety, Ye Lin is not a rotten person. Since the other party regards him as a brother, he cannot treat the other party as an outsider. Therefore, along the way, Ye Lin will tell everything before and after. Again. After hearing Ye Lin¡¯s full story, Murong Bai¡¯s expression changed and he yelled angrily: ¡°You bastard! According to the law of Pingfeng Kingdom, big families cannot fight for thousands of years. How dare these three big families invade privately??¡± Well? Ye Lin and the others were startled. A thousand-year-old clan cannot fight? Why haven't you and others heard of it? Murong Bai nodded and affirmed: "Yes, this is the East China Sea City of Pingfeng Kingdom. Your Ye family is a thousand-year-old clan of Pingfeng Kingdom. It is still the law of Pingfeng Kingdom that thousands-year-old clans cannot fight each other. Could it be that the three major clans of them are not allowed to fight against each other?" Does the family still dare to violate the laws of the kingdom?" The law is like a mountain. Any dynasty attaches great importance to the law. This is the foundation of a dynasty. Unless you successfully advance to the royal family, no matter who you are, if you violate the law, you will be punished. Kingdom crusade. It's just that neither Ye Lin nor Xing Tian and others have heard of this matter at all. At this time, Ye Fan came over and said: "Thousand-year-old clans, after thousands of years of development, there must be hundreds of thousands of people, and their power is spread all over the kingdom. If two thousand-year-old clans go to war, It is very likely that the foundation of the country will be shaken. Therefore, in order to stabilize the kingdom, the founder of Pingfeng made it clear that the Millennium Clan is not allowed to fight. If it is violated, all the Millennium Clan will attack it together." Murong Bai nodded and said, "Yes, this is what the founder of the country stipulated." Ye Lin pondered for a while and said: "How can a thousand-year-old clan be considered a thousand-year-old clan if there is no Qi Refiner and Immortal Cultivator in charge?" When everyone thought about it, it was also true that to establish a thousand-year-old clan, there must be an existence above the level of a Qi-refining immortal cultivator. Only powerful immortal cultivators can have a thousand-year lifespan. "In that case, let us accompany the three major families to fight!" "Yes, now we have added Brother Murong, and our strength has been further improved. If the three major families dare to come, we will kill them all!"   Suddenly, one by one, everyone was full of fighting spirit, as if they were about to lead thousands of troops and horses to conquer the world. Seeing this, Ye Lin smiled slightly, turned to look at Ye Fan, and asked: "Can the formation be successfully deployed?" Ye Fan nodded and said: "The arrangement of the formation is quite simple, but the effect doesn't seem to be very useful!" The formation was successfully deployed just now, so Ye Fan naturally wanted to try it, but he found that it had no effect at all. Hearing this, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "This is a very powerful formation. However, these are just the surface and the real core. It is not something we can complete at all. However, I have a way to do it." One of the formations in this battle is a legendary formation used by the Shenlong clan to cultivate their descendants. How can it be accomplished by a cultivator in the Qi refining stage? The real core of the formation is the soul of the Purple Gold Dragon God. Without its soul, this formation is simply a trick that can only be seen but not used. Under Ye Lin's arrangement, everyone including Murong Bai entered the formation. Ye Lin came to the core of the formation. Suddenly, purple heavenly fire from his body was continuously injected into the formation on the ground. Sure enough, within the entire one-hundred-foot-wide area of ??the high platform, lines and incomprehensible symbols were like fuses, leading all the purple sky fire injected by Ye Lin into the distance. At this moment, the entire space on the high platform blurred, and a purple-gold divine dragon soared into the sky, "Roar~~~". With its roar, the entire space seemed to be boiling in the purple sky fire, and the immortal warriors were endless. Endlessly walking out of the flames, some looked like flaming men, some looked like ice demons, some looked like ten thousand-foot divine dragons, there were also roaring moon wolves biting, big-winged golden rocs turning into streaks of light to kill, ancient gods Elephants trample all directions, and endless ancient gods and demons all rush into the minds of Ye Fan and others, fighting with their souls. Seeing such a scene, Ye Lin was shocked and said in shock: "This, this is???" ¡°This is an existence that only existed in the ancient era of gods and demons. I never thought that I would be able to see it with my own eyes one day. The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God appeared in Ye Lin's mind and said proudly: "These are all powerful enemies that this Dragon God killed during the war in ancient times. Now they are all released from memory by this Dragon God. As long as these little guys fight these powerful beings for a long time, they will definitely become invincible within the same level within ten years." Ye Lin has no objection to this. You must know that the most fundamental existence of many martial arts nowadays is to visualize these ancient gods and demons, allowing oneself to continuously evolve towards these ancient gods and demons. No matter who is fighting against these gods and demons every day. Fighting exists at the pinnacle of the world, and its fighting instinct must be powerful and incredible. However, Ye Lin frowned when he heard that it would take ten years. With Tianlong Society's speed, he could be given three days, which was already considered good. This was because Ye Zhong and others were seriously injured and needed to be nursed back to health. Otherwise, I'm afraid I'll call you now. Um? Suddenly, Xingtian seemed to be a bottomless black hole, frantically absorbing all the fighting spirits of gods and demons. Even some bronze flames began to rise from Xingtian's body, and a surging fighting spirit came from his body. Spreading out, on his body, Ye Lin seemed to see a huge God of War, fighting in all directions on the land where gods and demons were raging. "Here, Dragon God, what's going on?" Ye Lin regards Xing Tian as a brother. Naturally, he cannot let Xing Tian have an accident. Hearing this, the Purple Gold Dragon God laughed and said: "It is indeed a bronze battle body that cultivates Tao through battle. It is indeed terrifying. In such a short period of time, he has already begun to enter a deep state of cultivating Tao. " What is Taoism? Ye Lin doesn't understand, but it doesn't matter. He only needs to know that Xing Tian's strength will be even stronger. However, at this moment, Ye Gucheng's sword energy escaped from his entire body, and a powerful and surging thunderous sword light rose into the sky. Boom! ! ! In the sky, thunder raged and dark clouds rolled, like a scene of destruction. Seeing this, even with the arrogance of the Purple Gold Dragon God, he had to sigh and said: "This kid's understanding is really amazing. At this time, he actually caused a disaster." Ye Lin heard the words and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, this was the Nineteen Heavenly Tribulation caused by breaking through the strength training realm during the body refining period. Even Ye Lin had already looked up to Ye Gucheng, and he was stunned at this time. You know, before, Ye Gucheng was still just a boy at the eighth level of body refining, but now he jumped to three intermediate realms in a row to face the 19th Heavenly Tribulation. Cultivation is to go against heaven and conquer heaven. Naturally, every breakthrough in a great realm must go throughExperienced the baptism of heaven. Suddenly, Ye Lin's face changed wildly, and he shouted: "No, Ye Gucheng is very likely to break this formation if he survives the disaster in this formation." The Heavenly Tribulation is a disaster brought by the will of God. It is extremely terrifying. Even if many people are well prepared, they will be beaten to death by the Heavenly Tribulation. Now Ye Gucheng is in the formation. Naturally, this formation must To bear the baptism of heavenly calamity. "kill!!!" Ye Gucheng shouted loudly, and the Thunder Sword Domain turned into a huge sword light, soaring into the sky, 'Bang! ! ¡¯ Before the disaster could come, it was completely absorbed by Ye Gucheng¡¯s Thunder Sword Domain. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 5: Ye Gucheng fights Shangguan Hongfei Chapter 5 Ye Gucheng battles Shangguan Hongfei ¡°Report~~~¡± In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and the disciples of the Ye family came to report again. In the past three days, Ye Lin took a large amount of baths and medicines, coupled with a further understanding of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu, Ye Lin's body was recovered. However, his bloodline degenerated, and the Ye family's ancestral veins were permanently integrated. The heart turned into an imperial heart with strong vitality. What was lost was the special ability to summon the Heavenly Sword King. "What's up?" Ye Lin calmly stood on the high platform, looked down at the visitor, and asked. In the past three days, Ye Lin has been recovering his physical body, and Ye Gucheng and others are all fighting in the divine domain opened by the Purple Gold Dragon God. However, the surveillance of the three major families has not been relaxed. "The spies have come to report that the three major families have already set off." Sure enough, after three days of preparation, the three major families finally arrived. However, relatively speaking, three days were enough for Ye Lin and the others to prepare everything they should. ¡°Brothers, the monster is coming, let¡¯s kill the wolf!!¡± Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flashed with orange light and he shouted loudly. In Yunshui City, there are either the Demon Refining Mountain Range or the endless sea in all directions. Naturally, fighting monsters is a permanent topic in this place. This time the three major families joined forces to attack the Ye family, and Ye Lin compared the three major families to monsters. The whole high platform shook, ¡®Bang! ! ! ¡¯ There was a loud noise, and four people and a big hairy monkey walked out of the void. "Walk!!" The four people and one monkey walked behind Ye Lin, all looking at Ye Lin as their main focus. Following Ye Lin¡¯s order, the five people and one monkey walked towards the gate together. Similarly, following the five people, there were hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family who had not yet retreated. Ye Lin squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the huge team of thousands of people in front of him. Orange light flashed in his eyes and his heart tightened. Among the top ten cultivators in the Qi-refining stage, the others are all in the Jin-refining stage, and the worst one seems to be in the Yuan Dan stage. "damn it!" Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Ye Gucheng cursed in a low voice. There are four major families in Yunshui City: Ye family, Shangguan family, Nangong family, and Ximen family. Originally, the Ye family and the Shangguan family had a good relationship, but Ye Gucheng and the others did not expect that now even the Shangguan family would follow. Of course, they didn¡¯t know the existence of Tianlong Society. Even with this name, they had just heard Ye Lin talk about it. Ye Lin, on the other hand, had no strange expression on his face after hearing the news. After thinking for a while, he saw Ye Gucheng and Ye Fan looking a bit in disbelief, and said: "It's not surprising that President Tianlong is very ambitious and has long since All the family forces in Yunshui City except the Ye family have been conquered, and I believe that the existence of Ye Zhong and the others now is the foundation laid for the subjugation of the Ye family." "Tianlong Society." Ye Fan and others' hearts sank. They heard this name again, a very bad name. "Ye Lin, Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, Xing Tian, ??the four of you come out and die!!" Still far away, Ye Zhong's voice came from far away. "Shangguan Hongfei, what are you going to do?" Ye Lin ignored Ye Zhong's clamor. He had to stabilize the members of the other three major families first. Otherwise, in a melee, his side would have no chance of winning. "What am I going to do? Haha, Ye Lin, I really can't see that you, a loser, can actually be prosperous. However, after today, there will be no more Ye family in Yunshui City." The team in front stopped, and Shangguan Hongfei¡¯s voice came over a mile away. "Have you forgotten the laws of the Pingfeng Kingdom? A thousand-year-old clan cannot go to war. Do you want to challenge the laws of the Pingfeng Kingdom?" At this time, Ye Lin and the others can only prepare for the worst. Otherwise, the Qi-refining stage cultivators cannot be resisted by ordinary Jin-refining stage warriors. In a charge, the Ye family will inevitably suffer fatal wounds. "But, are there any immortal cultivators in your Ye family who are in the Qi refining stage?" A mile away, Ye Zhong's annoying voice came out in a neither yin nor yang, containing endless resentment. "Who said no?" Ye Fan took a step forward, his eyes were on fire, and a powerful aura shot up into the sky, like a scorching sun rising slowly. This was Ye FanThe exercise method, Zhiyang Shengong, is a ninth-level martial arts. "You, you have a breakthrough???" Ye Zhong, who was a mile away, changed his expression and said strangely. In the past, Ye Zhong also wanted to capture Ye Fan alive. However, every time he had this idea, he felt as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake. He never dared to do anything strange again. In the past, he always thought that there was something wrong with Ye Fan. What kind of protective treasure? Unexpectedly, it turns out that his own strength has reached this level. Shangguan Hongfei narrowed his eyes, straightened his body, flew forward, came to the center of the field, and said: "Okay, in that case, then I will challenge you, the so-called emperor's son." Although Pingfeng Kingdom is not very powerful on the vast land, it is absolutely supreme in this country, because there is no royal family in Pingfeng Kingdom yet. "Hmph!" Ye Gucheng took a step forward and shouted: "If I want to fight you, an old dog, why does Ye Fan need to take action? I, Ye Gucheng, will fight you!!" You know, Ye Gucheng has always been very respectful to Ye Lin. Shangguan Hongfei once came to force Ye Lin to terminate the engagement. A long time ago, Ye Gucheng wanted to find this bastard to settle the account. But then the clan meeting happened and it was delayed. "Kill!!" Regardless of whether Shangguan Hongfei agreed or not, lightning arcs jumped around Ye Gucheng's body, and his body turned into a sword light, pointing directly at Shangguan Hongfei. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes, turned to the hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples behind him and shouted: "Back off!!" Wow! ! ! These disciples of the Ye family all know that their own strength is too poor. In this place, they have no power at all. Therefore, there are only more than a hundred people who are at the peak of Qi refining and are confident that they have the strength to withstand the Qi refining aura. The disciples stayed. "Roar!!!" Being so provoked by Ye Gucheng, Shangguan Hongfei also became angry, roared, and was stamped with a big hand seal in the distance. This is the reason why the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining period are superior. Not only because their physical bodies are powerful, but more importantly, their true energy can be separated from the body for long-range attacks. No matter you are in the Qi refining period or the body refining period, you can't get close to them. No matter how powerful the body is, it is useless. They can only be pressed and beaten by them. Moreover, the body of a cultivator who has not reached the Qi Refining Stage and has not experienced the baptism of the Twenty-nine Heavenly Tribulation. The physical body of an ordinary warrior in the Strength Refining Stage will not be able to withstand it at all. Without a powerful attack from the true energy, the body will be crushed and life will be cut off. However, Ye Gucheng is a special case. He was only in the eighth level of body refining. His swordsmanship could trigger a riot of vitality in the world and form a unique thunder sword realm. However, after he entered the realm of the Purple Gold Dragon God, he did not experience After a lot of hard work, with the cultivation of the ninth level of body refining, he caused nineteen heavenly calamities, and finally, one sword destroyed and swallowed nineteen heavenly calamities. Therefore, his strength cannot be measured by common sense. "Thunder Slash!!" After surviving the Nineteen Heavenly Tribulation and training in the Purple Gold Dragon God Realm for three days, Ye Gucheng used his sword to cut through the thunder, and actually used the peak sword that he had unleashed when he broke through the Nineteen Heavenly Tribulation. Completely integrate into your own swordsmanship and create your own swordsmanship. ???????????????????? Boom! ! ! There was a thunder in the clear sky, and Ye Gucheng's sword light turned into a thunder, and he slashed out with one sword, directly taking Shangguan Hongfei's head. When he just came back, after hearing that Shangguan Hongfei came to force Ye Lin to terminate his engagement, he once said that if he were to confront Shangguan Hongfei, he would behead him with a sword. It turns out that a true man did what he said, and he actually did it. He wanted to cut off his head with a sword. "you wanna die!!" As the patriarch of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Hongfei has the same status as the patriarch of the Ye family. In this Yunshui City, even if the patriarch of the Ye family sees him, he would not dare not give him face? Now that all the elders of the Ye family are missing, a junior who dares to ignore him like this is really looking for death. "Roar, King of Beasts Fist!!!" The Shangguan family is famous for its boxing skills in Yunshui City, and the King of Beasts Fist is the Shangguan family¡¯s strongest boxing method. It belongs to the tenth level and is even stronger than the Ye family¡¯s unique skill. I saw Shangguan Hongfei punch out, and suddenly there were countless beasts running on the ground. Giant pythons, oxen, lions, tigers, wild dogs, wild boars, flying dragons, and other countless beasts were running in the void. , followed by Shangguan Hongfei's punch, they hit Ye Gucheng together. "Huh? This is, this is Vientiane Avenue!!!" Ye Lin suddenly had an orange light in his eyes. From this boxing technique, he could see the phantom of everything in the world, although?A set of boxing techniques is very weak, but the person who created this boxing technique had very high intentions, as if he wanted to wrap the entire world and everything in his boxing techniques. "According to what is said on the True Dragon Skin, to create the supreme Immortal Clan, the final step is to incorporate all the phenomena of heaven and earth into the Immortal Clan. In this way, everything in the heaven, earth and universe will all be attributed to the Immortal Clan. With the help of the power of all the phenomena of Heaven and Earth, we can break through Chaos, create the world again.¡± Everyone in the world wants to become an immortal, but how many people have truly become immortals throughout the ages? There are only legends about the human race¡¯s Holy Mother and Goddess Nuwa, who founded the human race and used the power of the entire human race to create a new world and obtain the immortal position. There are no other rumors. Even in ancient times, the combat power of the world was shared by the universe. The ancestral dragon you respected has not yet become an immortal. Therefore, the ancestor of the human race who founded the supreme immortal clan imagined that if he could put all the power of the entire universe into his palm, he would be able to become an immortal. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 6: Creation of the All-Seeing Divine Fist Chapter Six: The Creation of the All-Seeing Divine Fist "I want to create a supreme immortal clan, and I have magical magical eyes that can see through all the phenomena in the world. Then why don't I create a supreme magical power that can integrate all the phenomena in the world?" Looking at Shangguan Hongfei¡¯s Ten Thousand Beasts King Fist, with every punch, the beasts galloping in the void with majestic momentum, Ye Lin suddenly thought in his heart. The purpose of creating the Supreme Immortal Clan is to strengthen the entire Ye family, but when it comes to cultivation, you still have to rely on yourself. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin suddenly thought that if he could really integrate all things into one, then even if he failed to create the supreme immortal clan, he would still be able to become an immortal with his own powerful strength. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin takes the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu as the main body and continues to deduce it in his own divine sea. In ancient times, the gods of heaven and earth regarded the dragon as their lord and the elephant as their king. As long as they could truly push this skill to its extreme, even if they could integrate all the phenomena into one body, with this main skill, It can also suppress everything and is not afraid of any rebellion. "Dragon and Elephant Prajna Kung Fu has two variations: Dragon Fist and Elephant Fist. Dragon Fist is based on Shenlong Shiba, and Elephant Fist is based on the Divine Elephant Prison Suppressing Technique. One is the strongest physical refining technique, and the other is It is the most powerful qigong method that complements each other. In the past, I always thought that if the meridians in the body were not fully opened, I could not practice Xiangquan. It was really wrong. All the laws in the world come from the ten thousand ways in the world. If I could How can the distinction between body refining and qi refining come from the fundamental fusion?" Indeed, even if it is the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, without the Divine Elephant Prison Suppression Art, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to reach the Qi Refining Stage? No, that can¡¯t be the case. The Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon is a supreme magical skill created by Zulong for the sake of pure dragon bloodline. How can it be just like that? Thinking of this, he thought that when his father taught him the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist, it seemed that the Dragon Fist and the Elephant Fist were connected together. It was only because when he was practicing, the magic eyes saw through the origin of the Dragon Elephant that he practiced them separately. Shenlong's eighteen transformations. Thinking of this, Ye Lin's heart skipped a beat, as if he was practicing in the wrong direction. Ye Lin stood there, motionless, but his aura kept rising. "Um?" With such a phenomenon, the people of the three tribes who were a mile away on the opposite side just watched the battle between Ye Gucheng and Shangguan Hongfei and found nothing. However, Ye Fan and others who were close to him were the first to see it. Time found out. Suddenly, everyone didn't even care to watch the battle between Ye Gucheng and Shangguan Hongfei. They all surrounded Ye Lin autonomously, tangible and intangible, and released all their momentum to ensure that the opponent would not be allowed to fight. People from the three tribes found out. Finally, Ye Lin's aura reached an extreme point, and suddenly Ouch! ! ! ! A low dragon roar echoed faintly in the void, and a faint dragon power spread out, like an ancient dragon coming out of the sea, shaking the vitality of the world. If it weren't for Ye Fan, Xing Tian, ??Murong Bai and others He had been prepared for a long time. He had completely covered this area with his aura, blocking all the auras here. Even this low dragon roar could not be transmitted. I am afraid that now the people of the other three tribes will also There has been news for a long time, and when the time comes, Ye Lin's plan will be completely shattered. However, as the sound of the dragon's roar echoed, Ye Lin's momentum, which had calmed down, quickly increased again, as if just now, Ye Lin had broken through again. Soon, this climb finally reached its peak again, as if it was blocked by the sky and could not make any progress. hold head high! ! ! ! Just when Ye Fan and others were about to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly another sound of the long cry of the sacred elephant came from Ye Lin. Suddenly, a domineering and suppressive air gradually spread from it. Ye Fan and the others stared at Ye Lin standing in front of him in stunned silence. Above his head, a ten-foot-long purple divine dragon was flying, followed closely by a sacred mountain-like mammoth rising and falling from the void. ¡°If this place hadn¡¯t been blocked by several major Qi-refining stage cultivators, the vision here would definitely be earth-shattering Suddenly, the two elephants seemed to have gods, and they started to compete with each other. ¡°Rong!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly, and suddenly, whether it was a mountain-like divine elephant or a Tianhe-like divine dragon, they all rushed into Ye Lin's body with a roar. ???????????????????? Boom! ! ! ! There was a burst of thunder, and the aura on Ye Lin's body rose again. "Another breakthrough?" Suddenly, I saw a faint expression on Ye Lin¡¯s body.The fluorescent light flashes like a gem in the dark night. "This is the eighth level of body training, Tongjin!!!" Xingtian was shocked. He knew that Ye Lin had just broken through the seventh level four days ago. Who would have thought that in this situation, his cultivation would break through again. Body refining is divided into ten levels: 1. Refining skin (tempered skin, horn skin, copper skin), 2. Refining tendons (tempered tendons, horn tendons, copper tendons), 3. Bone refining (tempered bones, horn bones, Bronze bones), 4. Refining the internal organs (heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys), 5. Blood transfusion (replace all dirty blood in the whole body with spiritual blood), 6. Marrow washing (use new blood in the whole body to replace the marrow in the whole body) Rinse and wash again), 7. Shengyuan (generate Yuanli seeds in the bone marrow of the whole body), 8. Tongjin (let the Yuanli seeds of the whole body absorb the Yuanqi of heaven and earth to form a kind of Yuan energy), 9. Podan (the whole body Yuan Neng breaks into Dantian), ten, Yuan Dan (Yuan Neng forms Yuan Dan within Dantian), and now Ye Lin is already in the Tongjin stage. Tongjin is to use the energy seeds born in the body to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to form Yuan energy with powerful explosive power. And Ye Lin, because of the sixth heavenly marrow cleansing realm, received the help of the sun's divine fire. There were no more impurities in the bone marrow in his body, and his body's energy seeds reached the limit of seventy-two. At this time, he broke through the realm of strength, and the seeds in his body were unable to connect with the world. The vitality interacted with each other, and suddenly, a small storm of vitality swept over. "Ah!! So powerful!!" Seeing that Ye Lin's breakthrough caused a riot in the vitality of the world, even an emperor like Ye Fan's face changed drastically at this time. What's more important is that after this breakthrough, Ye Lin's power has skyrocketed again. Although it is still impossible for him to be as good as Ye Gucheng in the body refining stage, he can fight against the Qi refining stage cultivators. The warriors from Chongtian are not much different. In fact, Ye Lin is probably even more perverted than Ye Gucheng now. Ye Gucheng relies entirely on his knowledge of swordsmanship and uses the power of heaven and earth to fight against the immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. Although Ye Lin's current strength is not enough to fight against the Qi Refining Stage cultivators. However, all his power comes from his body. Once his understanding of the sword is deepened, he will probably become a more perverted existence than Ye Gucheng. "I actually merged the dragon and the elephant." Feeling the sudden surge of strength in his body, Ye Lin was in disbelief. "Sure enough, the Divine Elephant is indeed the most powerful person. Just by fusing it with the Divine Dragon Elephant, my power has increased so much." The Divine Elephant is the king among the Wanxiang God Clan. This sentence is absolutely true. You must know that even in the body refining stage, the power gap is huge for every breakthrough in the small realm, and the breakthrough in the middle realm is even greater. The gap is several times or even ten times, and this is even more true during the strength training period. There is no small realm between this level, only the middle realm. Every time a meridian is opened, the strength will inevitably increase by more than double, or even more. , and there is a huge gap of ten times between the fifth level of refining strength and the first level of refining strength. In the past, Ye Lin borrowed the Red Yang Fruit to break through the sixth level of body refining in one fell swoop. The Purple Gold Dragon God once said that he could kill the strong men in the fifth level of strength refining with the thirty-six times bonus of Tiangang Sword Technique. , later he broke through the seventh level of body refining and was able to summon the fighting will of the Heavenly Sword King to fight for him. Although he paid a huge amount for this, as a king of the generation, even if he only has the will to come, he will not be able to fight for himself. It is simply not something that a warrior in the body refining stage can withstand. At least it must be a warrior in the strength refining stage or above. Their strength can barely withstand such a huge force without letting their physical bodies break. However, this time, just by breaking through the eighth heaven, and just integrating the way of the gods into boxing, Ye Lin's power has soared to such a powerful state. If he refines the power of the fifth heaven, if Coupled with the thirty-six swords of Tiangang, even if you can't defeat the immortal cultivators at the Qi Refining stage, I'm afraid you can easily defeat the warriors at the tenth level of Qi refining stage! "Now that my skills have been integrated into the two paths of dragon and elephant, if I can integrate more paths, and finally, even integrate into the path of all phenomena, will my power still be invincible in the world?" "In this case, how can the technique I created be called Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu?" In the past, the dragon-elephant prajna skill was only about integrating the divine dragon and the divine elephant into the two realms. Naturally, it can be called dragon-elephant prajna. However, now my goal is to integrate all phenomena into it, so how can it be called dragon-elephant? "Huh? Wanxiang, I want to integrate the Wanxiang Dao into the boxing method, then I will call it the Wanxiang Divine Fist." In this way, Ye Lin named the technique he created 'Wanxiang Divine Fist'. "However, since it is the Wanxiang Divine Fist, how can it only have the dragon and the elephant?" Thinking of this, Ye Lin thought againThe magical power I once obtained - "Nine Transformations of Tianpeng". If I can integrate Tianpeng's way into my All-Seeing Divine Fist, I wonder if it will allow me to break through the 'Breaking Pill Realm'? Thinking of this, Ye Lin began to enter the great cause of creating exercises again. Of course, it's not that he is arrogant and doesn't bother to watch the battle between Ye Gucheng and Shangguan Hongfei. More importantly, the battle situation is very urgent now. Even if Ye Gucheng's strength has improved greatly, he has not achieved much in the hands of Shangguan Hongfei. In order to have enough strength to fight against the invasion of the three major families, Ye Lin had no choice but to make a desperate move. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 7: Tragic Victory Chapter 7 A tragic victory "Ah, boy, you are looking for death!!" By a careless move, Shangguan Hongfei's shoulder was pierced by Ye Gucheng's sword. Shangguan Hongfei became more and more cruel. When Ye Gucheng dodged, he hit Ye Gucheng with a fist as big as a casserole. Suddenly, a big black tiger hung from his forehead. He rushed out ferociously and bit into Ye Gucheng. However, Ye Gucheng's body transformed into the lightning. He was very fast and was still swept by the ferocious tiger's iron tail on his left arm. Suddenly, as the two were fighting inextricably, they miraculously stopped. Shangguan Hongfei's screams woke up many people, and Ye Fan and others, who had been paying attention to Ye Lin's breakthrough, immediately raised their heads. Ye Gucheng's battle was crucial. Shangguan Hongfei was He is a famous figure of the older generation. He has already become famous more than thirty years ago. The little demons he kills are even more unaware of the mortal world. He is actually an out-and-out killing god. Moreover, he also possesses the Ye family. The innate martial arts that the family does not have, although it is only a first-class innate one, its power cannot be underestimated. Ten years ago, a big monster made trouble in the East China Sea, overturning countless animals of all sizes. Shangguan Hongfei led a dozen of his fellow travelers on the vast East China Sea, searching for three days and three nights, and fought against the big monster. On the shore of the isolated island, more than a dozen of Yunshui City's famous immortal cultivators have all gone forever. Only he came back, and he even brought back the head of the great demon. At that time, he became the most famous great cultivator in Yunshui City. hero. Although these do not mean anything, his strength has been recognized by all the strong men in Yunshui City. According to legend, as long as he is around, the Shangguan family will not be defeated. He has indeed become a piece of the Shangguan family. Monument, if Ye Gucheng can defeat this former demon slayer in a head-on battle, this will not only defeat Shangguan Hongfei, but also represent the monument of defeating the entire Shangguan family and defeating the entire Shangguan family. "If this is really the case, even if all the older generations of the Ye family disappear, anyone who wants to touch the Ye family will be trembling in their hearts. Ye Fan has already succeeded in cultivating immortality, and his eyesight is naturally not weak. Sparks flashed in his eyes and he said: "Shangguan Hongfei was hit by a sword in his right arm." Hearing Ye Fan¡¯s words, everyone in the Ye family was trembling with excitement. A long time ago, the Ye family used to be so proud of Yunshui City that even the three major families did not dare to have any intention of infringing upon it. Now, all the older generations have disappeared. The three major families have invaded, and the entire Ye family is above their heads. , suddenly there was a dark cloud. If it weren't for the three thousand years of inheritance of the Ye family, which made all the clansmen feel a strong sense of belonging, the Ye family would have been disbanded before the men of the three major families arrived. However, now all the disciples of the Ye family can shout loudly. They are not without people in the Ye family. So what if the older generation is missing? The Ye family still has us. As long as we are still there, the Ye family will never collapse. Some disciples knelt on the ground and cried in worship: "Ancestors of the Ye family, have you seen it? The evil wolf is coming. We, the descendants of the Ye family, have not embarrassed our ancestors. The ancestors of the Ye family are on top. You see, the Ye family, even if it is just a junior head, will never be outshined by others. As long as the wolf dares to come, even if it means death, we will cut off his arm and shed his blood." Immediately, all the disciples of the Ye family were infected, and they all knelt down and wept, shouting: "The ancestor of the Ye family, there is absolutely no coward in the Ye family. As long as the wolf dares to come, even if it means death, he will be killed." , shed his blood!!" Fighting with various monsters all the year round, anyone in Yunshui City lives in blood and fire. If they don¡¯t want to be killed by monsters, they can only fight in one battle. The Ye family has undergone changes in the clan association, and then all the masters of the family have been killed overnight. The space is empty, and soon, the three major families will join forces, like a dark cloud, pressing on the heads of all the disciples of the Ye family, making it difficult for them to breathe. However, now that the sky has opened its eyes, God will not destroy the Ye family. Ye Gucheng, who was once a waste in the past, can actually swing his sword to kill the demon slayer in front of the disciples of the entire Ye family. Could it be that we, these former elites of the Ye family, Can you still retreat? No, never, when the wolf comes, even if it means death, I will cut off his arm and let him shed his blood! ! ! It can be said that what happened to Ye Gucheng gave the entire Ye family a great shock. Indeed, the trash that he once laughed at dared to swing his sword at the hero. Could it be that the elites of his family are today Can you retreat in times of disaster? At this moment, all the disciples of the Ye family felt a stronger sense of belonging in their hearts. Hundreds of thousands of people were united, and a shocking fighting spirit rose into the sky. Even the world was changing, and even the heroes of the three ethnic groups a mile away , all were shocked. However, in the fairy world of Ye Linzi Mansion, a powerful thought force emerged fromThe billions of gray gods in the Elephant Temple billowed out and turned into a huge golden cloud, condensing on the top of the head of the Ye Lin statue in the Elephant Temple, surprising even the Purple Gold Dragon God who was hidden in the Purple Sky Sun. "Is this, is this telepathy? According to legend, the Great God Nuwa created the human race, and the telepathy of the entire human race was used to achieve the Great Luo Immortal Way. Could it be" At this point, even the arrogant and arrogant Zijin Dragon God did not I dare to say it. Similarly, Ye Lin, who was in the process of comprehending all the phenomena of heaven and earth and creating the Divine Fist of All Things, surged out of his thoughts in the Temple of All Things and turned into a golden cloud that condensed on the top of the statue. Suddenly, Ye Lin felt a clear feeling in his mind. As the air flowed through, Ye Lin's mind cleared. All the confusions he had during his training were immediately solved. The way of Tianpeng was also turned into a powerful boxing technique by him, which was integrated into the Wanxiang Divine Fist. Although it was still very It was simple, just one word "quick", but it also made Ye Lin's aura riot again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! ! A ferocious bird covering the sky slowly emerged from above Ye Lin's head, transforming into a huge Tianpeng. With the eagle's beak sucking, the energy of the whole world suddenly rioted and rolled over. If it weren't for the momentum of Ye Fan and others that had always blocked this place, and if the fighting spirit of hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples had just stirred up the situation, I'm afraid it would have caused a big disturbance. Ye Lin opened his eyes, looked forward, and said: "Nineteen Heavenly Tribulations, haha, I'm really looking forward to it!!" As he said that, he also began to watch the battle between Ye Gucheng and Shangguan Hongfei, and the turbulent momentum on his body gradually subsided. Ye Gucheng's left arm was injured, and he stared forward, his expression unchanged, but his heart was racing rapidly, wanting to quickly recover his left arm. A swordsman, although his right hand carries the sword, his left hand is the best balance point. No matter how he moves, the left hand is indispensable for sword fighting. Ye Gucheng's left arm is now injured, which can be said to be the biggest blow to him. It can even affect Ye Gucheng's sword skills in the future, and even affect the entire battlefield now. However, at this time, Shangguan Hongfei's face was very dark, and he looked at Ye Gucheng coldly. If eyes could kill, Ye Gucheng would have been killed countless times. Looking at Shangguan Hongfei's face, Ye Gucheng pretended to smile casually and asked, "What? Aren't you going to fight?" Ye Gucheng is stalling for time. He needs to recover his left arm, otherwise it will have a great impact on his swordsmanship. Shangguan Hongfei's eyes turned cold. However, after all, he is a famous figure for a long time. It is impossible for him to argue with Ye Gucheng, a junior of the Ye family. In this case, no matter he wins or loses, he will not care about his own reputation. All will be very damaged. However, Ye Gucheng's words hit him hard. Ye Gucheng's left arm was swept away by his Qi, which had affected his superb swordsmanship. However, Shangguan Hongfei now also knew that he was suffering. Being pierced by Ye Gucheng's sword on his right shoulder, not only did the shoulder suffer a disabling wound, but more importantly, the King of Beasts Fist that Shangguan Hongfei practiced was innate and was created by a powerful innate immortal. If you want to truly practice this boxing technique, you must understand the essence of all beasts. However, Shangguan Hongfei's bloodline is very powerful, but his understanding is very low. His understanding of this boxing method is not at all. For this reason, he cultivated a very demonic beast arm. As long as this beast arm is there, He can successfully use the Ten Thousand Beasts Fist, but to practice the beast arm, he must have the blood of the great demon. When he used others to kill the great demon on the East China Sea, he got a copy of the great demon's blood at the dangerous moment. From then on, it was refined into his right arm. From then on, he could truly practice the Wanxiang King Fist. Now that his right arm was stabbed by Ye Gucheng, it was equivalent to wiping out his lifelong skills. What about his face? Can it be good? "kill!!" Even so, Shangguan Hongfei was a demon slayer after all. His eyesight was still there, and he knew that Ye Gucheng was at the last moment. As long as he put in more effort, he must kill this little bastard and save his dignity. Therefore, , even if the beast arm was crippled, he decided to take action. ¡°Well done!!!¡± Ye Gucheng also shouted loudly, tied his left arm behind him with a belt, carried the sword with his right hand, and started fighting Shangguan Hongfei again. "The Fist of Ten Thousand Beasts!!!" "Thunder Slash!!!" Both of them ignored their serious injuries and used all their strength to strike with all their might. Boom! ! ! There was a loud noise, and immediately, both people were knocked back by the huge force. Poof! ! The two of them were still in mid-air and had not yet landed. The difference was that both of them spurted out a mouthful of blood. Shangguan Hongfei's entire right arm was shattered by the overbearing Qi, and he and Ye Gucheng fell to the ground.Get up. "Help people!!" Both sides rushed out and stepped forward to check. Ye Lin came to Ye Gucheng's side, the orange light in his eyes swept across, and said: "Ye Gucheng is doing well." He could clearly see that both of Ye Gucheng's arms were broken by Shangguan Hongfei's powerful punch. However, relatively speaking, he had ruined all Shangguan Hongfei's hopes! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 8: Ye Fan¡¯s Marksmanship Chapter 8 Ye Fan¡¯s marksmanship Before you know it, noon has arrived, the sun is shining brightly in the sky, and the solstice is at its strongest. "However, not one of the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family flinched. Even if they didn't have lunch, no one had any complaints. All they had was endless fighting spirit. For the Ye family, we will fight to the end! ! ! Ye Fan stepped forward to the formation, his whole body bathed in the sun, and his momentum reached its peak. Looking at Ye Fan at this time, Ye Lin's eyelids jumped and he exclaimed in a low voice: "The way of Zhiyang Golden Crow???" In Ye Lin's magical eyes, Ye Fan seemed to be a rising sun at this time, surrounded by ten golden crows. However, what Ye Fan practiced was marksmanship, and what he intercepted was only The method of light in the path to the sun. Of course, Ye Fan's bloodline is very powerful, but his understanding is not as good as that of Ye Gucheng. At this time, his martial arts is only based on the acquired ninth-level skills inherited by the Ye family - "Nine-Nine Double Yang Magic Skills" Above all, it's just that he is the emperor's son after all, a person with purple emperor blood, and his understanding is not comparable to ordinary people. Based on the "Nine-Nine Double Yang Magic", he has evolved the Nine-Nine Double Yang into the level of the Ten Double Yang. In other words, from now on, the Ye family will get another innate-level martial arts technique. Although it is only a first-grade or tenth-grade martial arts technique, it will also allow the Ye family to get rid of the defect of not having innate techniques. Ye Lin's eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "Haha, Ye Gucheng's sword skills and Ye Fan's skills, from now on, I'm afraid the Ye family will never be without innate-level skills." Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes emitted divine light, and he began to use the Wanxiang Divine Fist to deduce the way to Yang Jinwu again. "Well, what kind of freak is this kid, and why has he begun to enter the realm of enlightenment again?" The first thing that shocked Ye Lin's changes was the Purple Gold Dragon God hiding in Ye Lin's Purple Mansion Immortal Realm. In the past, when Ye Lin entered this realm, he would only be disturbed when Ye Lin broke through and his aura surged. Old Long, this time is different. What Ye Lin realized this time was the way of the Zhiyang Golden Crow. Although he is far from touching the edge of the road, there is a Zijitian in Ye Lin's Zifu Immortal Realm. Yang, Ye Lin comprehends the way of the Zhi Yang Golden Crow, and the Zi Ji Tian Yang in Ye Lin's Zi Mansion Immortal Realm will naturally respond. Following Ye Lin's insights, he will improve himself. The Zi Jin Dragon God takes Zi Ji Tian Yang as his home, and How could it not alarm him? "No, this kid is very strange. I have to block his aura. Otherwise, if someone interrupts him, it will be a big sin." Ye Lin has entered the realm of enlightenment. Zijin Dragon God naturally wants to know more about the situation around Ye Lin. Therefore, he has decided to take action this time. He is also worried that this time Ye Lin's surge of aura will cause Xing Tian and others to take action. People, can they be suppressed? Then, Xing Tian and others suddenly discovered that Ye Lin seemed to have suddenly escaped into the void and became a little erratic. "No, is he going to break through again?" Xingtian and others looked sideways. Although they didn't understand why Ye Lin became so erratic, they all knew that this guy was definitely about to break through again. However, Ye Lin does not understand all of this now, and has entered a state of enlightenment wholeheartedly. "I see, the avenue is boundless. I'm afraid that the Golden Crow's way is just a manifestation of the avenue!" After the Heavenly Sword King's fighting will entered his body, although Ye Lin's bloodline deteriorated, after all, the fighting will of a generation of kings entered his body, and he let Ye Lin's soul control it. It can be considered that he once stood in the position of a king. See After experiencing this world, and with the assistance of the magical eye, Ye Lin's understanding of the great ways of heaven and earth has become more thorough. "Haha, okay, I will use the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist as the foundation and reversely deduce the Wanxiang Divine Fist. This Golden Crow Elephant is the fourth elephant in my Wanxiang Divine Fist!" Suddenly, Ye Lin's body seemed to be a bottomless pit, and it began to absorb the Qi of the Sun from above the nine heavens. Ye Lin clearly felt that his power had surged again, but this time because of the Purple Gold Dragon God The divine realm is suppressed, and no vision can bloom again. It¡¯s a long story, but in fact, all of this was completed in an instant. There is no sun and moon in the divine sea, and time has no meaning in the divine sea. When you enter the realm of enlightenment, when will you return? It has little to do with the level of realm he perceives. Therefore, when Ye Lin opens his eyes again, only one minute of external time has passed. And in this minute, it only allowed Ye Fan to come to the battlefield calmly. His eyes swept across the nine remaining Qi-refining cultivators from the three major families.?, smiled slightly, and asked: "Everyone, who would like to come forward and give me some advice?" As he spoke, he waved the spear in his hand, and suddenly, golden light shone from his body. "I come!!" A man jumped out from the Shangguan family, shouted loudly, and smashed a Huntian stick down in the air. This is a man who looks like an ape. He is also a famous person in the Shangguan family. His name is Shangguan Hongli. He is known as the most powerful person in the Shangguan family. Not only is he born with magical power, but also because of his cultivation. His skill is also the Powerful Demonic Ape Art. Although it is only a ninth-level skill, no one dares to look down upon it. Some people say that if he and Shangguan Hongfei fight to the death, no one knows who will live and die in the end. It¡¯s just that Because the skills Shangguan Hongfei practiced were innate, their potential was much greater than his. Under Shangguan Hongli's fierce attack, even if Ye Fan's talent was incredible and his understanding was extraordinary, he was temporarily suppressed and found it difficult to stand up. "Hmph, aren't you the emperor's son? Don't run away!!" A Huntian stick, under the natural power of Shangguan Hongli, danced with great force, as if the world was turning upside down, and the strong wind was blowing. Even if Ye Fan was extremely powerful, under such brute force, It¡¯s also hard to find a place to start. "No, Ye Fan is the only genuine immortal cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage of our Ye family. He must not delay this first game for too long." With Ye Lin's magic eyes, he could naturally see the problem between the two at a glance. However, Shangguan Hongfei's divine power gave him a huge advantage over his momentum. For a moment, he was able to overwhelm Ye Lin. Fandu had some difficulty looking up. You must know that it is noon now. If the time drags on for too long, it will definitely be a big blow to the morale of the Ye family. ¡°Dragon God, is there any way to help Ye Fan so that he can end the battle quickly??¡± Ye Lin asked the Purple Gold Dragon God in his heart. This old dragon god survived from ancient times and had extremely rich combat experience. Naturally, he had to ask him for advice on how to facilitate combat. The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded in Ye Lin's mind, asking: "Didn't you just realize the way of the Zhiyang Golden Crow?" "What's wrong?" "You are the ancestor of the Ye family, and you are the source of the entire Ye family's bloodline. Can't you find his bloodline spirit and teach him all the Tao of the Zhiyang Golden Crow that you have understood?" With a word that woke up the dreamer, Ye Lin got some advice from the Purple Gold Dragon God and suddenly became energetic. Suddenly, in the Temple of Vientiane, among the more than 13 billion gray gods, looking for Ye Fan's blood aura would be very difficult for an ordinary person to find. However, Ye Fan is the son of the emperor, and he has Purple emperor blood, the blood aura is very powerful, Ye Lin only needs to sense it a little, and he will find it immediately. "So much purple emperor blood?" You don't know it, but you are shocked when you see it. Among the 13 billion bloodline spirits, Ye Lin actually found more than 10,000 purple emperor blood. Even Ye Lin, who has always been bold, was shocked by this number. Startled. However, Ye Lin just found Ye Fan's bloodline aura, and immediately his soul connected with Ye Fan's bloodline spirit, and in his magical power, he evolved from simple to complex, and evolved to the Yangjinwu Way over and over again. Sure enough, Ye Lin was worthy of seeing the world from the position of a king. The most fundamental thing he saw was much more subtle than Ye Fan, which lifted Ye Fan's spirit. After a while, The explosive aura on his body was rising steadily, and his body emitted a dazzling golden light. Even the spear was blooming with golden light. "go to hell!!" Ye Lin's magical eyes are not rubbish. Although he has not realized anything too powerful from Shangguan's violence, he can clearly understand the strengths and weaknesses of Shangguan Hongli at a glance. In the spirit, Ye Lin not only evolved the way to Yang Jinwu, but also the powerful demon ape of Shangguan Hongli. After a while, the strengths and weaknesses of Shangguan Hongli were in Ye Fan's heart. It's like a bright mirror. When Ye Fan was startled, he quickly came to his senses and avoided Shangguan Hongli's Shenli's stick. The spear suddenly turned into a golden light. His whole body turned into a golden light and disappeared from there. in front of people. "boom!!!" After a loud noise, Ye Fan appeared in front of everyone again, but now on the battlefield, there was only one Ye Fan, and there was no longer Shangguan Hongli. "A shot through the heart?" "All the beings who have reached the Qi Refining Stage and above have all seen Ye Fan's figure. It is precisely because of this that everyone is really shocked. You know, in the pastAlthough Fanfan was powerful, under Shangguan Hongli's fierce attack, he had no power to fight back at all. How could he shoot a bullet through Guan Hongli's heart in an instant? The most terrifying thing is that Ye Fan's spear contains a powerful and terrifying gun energy. Just one shock of the spear actually blew the body of Shangguan Hongli, a dignified Qi-refining cultivator, to pieces. In the end, all of them were It was incinerated by a powerful force, so that there is still fire left in the air. Only Ye Lin smiled slightly and said softly: "Okay, as expected of the emperor Ye Fan, he has reached the realm of spear turning into light so quickly." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 9: Confrontation with Ye Zhong Chapter 9 Confrontation with Ye Zhong "The marksmanship has reached the level of turning light into light." Ye Lin's eyes shone brightly, and he suddenly felt that this time, the Ye family in Yunshui City was really full of talents. Not only did he possess the magical eyes of the world, he could see through everything in the world, but also Ye Gucheng had the monstrous and heaven-defying understanding. , he has actually understood many Thunder Sword Domains in the realm of body refining that he has yet to comprehend in the realm of rising dragons. However, at this time, Ye Lin felt an extremely powerful gun technique from Ye Fan. Although it was not as powerful as Ye Gucheng, it was not very far away from the light gun realm. "The ones dispatched by the Tianlong Society now are only warriors in the Qi Refining Stage. They have already suppressed the Ye family so much that it is difficult for them to breathe. What if we face the real President Tianlong?" Before cultivating to become a god, there are ten realms: body refining, strength refining, qi refining, gang refining, ascending dragon, transforming dragon, soaring cloud, king realm, emperor realm, and emperor realm. Among them, the body refining state is the foundation of everything. Without a strong body in cultivation, it is impossible to reach a higher state. Even in the refining stage, without strong meridians, under the domineering internal energy, it is impossible to continuously The meridians will be interrupted, not to mention the true energy. The powerful true energy is the most violent. If you want the true energy to leave the body and attack, if you don't have a strong body, your body will inevitably explode. It is impossible to talk about cultivating to be powerful. Martial arts and supernatural powers. "Whether it is refining strength or refining qi, although inner strength and true qi can greatly increase the strength of the cultivator, he is different from ordinary people. He has the power to destroy mountains and earth with just one move. However, these two Energy is very weak for defense, or in other words, it does not have much defensive ability at all. Even in the realm of body refining, as long as the speed is fast enough and the opponent cannot attack one's own body, even in the face of refining Immortal cultivators in the Qi stage will not have any problems, and even with the attack power, or holding a very powerful divine weapon in their hands, even if they have to fight the enemy across a large realm, it is definitely not impossible." "However, when the immortal cultivators break through again and reach the realm of refining the Gang, they can truly be regarded as leaping over the dragon's gate. No matter how evil they are, in front of the body-protecting Zhen Gang, they will be like a big snake eating a tortoise, even if they have a mouth. It¡¯s hard to get off.¡± Indeed, such body-protecting Zhen Gang is already stronger than some real divine weapons. Even ordinary soldiers, in the eyes of such a strong man, are already peerless divine weapons, because under the injection of Gang Qi, Every plant and tree will also become a murderous weapon. "President Tianlong, he can conquer the three major families by himself, and his strength must have reached the level of Gang Refining. As long as he takes action, no matter how hard the Ye family is, they will definitely be defeated. He wiped it out with one palm." Ye Lin watched Ye Fan standing quietly on the battlefield, swinging his spear in a majestic manner, but Ye Lin was a little worried in his heart: "If President Tianlong really takes action, I am afraid that the Ye family will really be destroyed. .¡± "According to legend, my father was a person at the level of Lian Gang. Therefore, he could defeat the entire Yunshui City and it was difficult for anyone to stand up. There are also legends that my ancestor of the Ye family in Yunshui City had already reached the level back then. The realm of refining the Gang is supposed to lay the solid foundation for the entire Ye family and stand for three thousand years without falling. The other three major families can be as famous as my Ye family. I don't believe that they will not be like this. Characters like this, I'm afraid, have never appeared in the world, and the family will not be wiped out, so it is difficult to see their traces." Ye Lin knew that with the power of the Tianlong Society, it would have been easy to kill the Ye family before. One of the reasons why he did not take action was, of course, to keep the Ye family and lure his father Ye Yunfei to show up. The second reason was that it was inevitable There are some scruples, worried about the legendary ancestor of the Ye family who has reached the peak of refining power, or even made a breakthrough. "Now the three major families are attacking the Ye family. Could it be that this is a declaration of war against my Ye family? Does it mean that the Tianlong Society has reached the moment of head-on collision with the Ye family? In other words, President Tianlong , do you think you are well prepared and confident enough to deal with the ancestor of my Ye family?" Looking at the people from the three major families opposite, Ye Lin kept thinking in his mind, "From now on, it can be seen that this President Tianlong must have extraordinary abilities, otherwise, he would not dare to come to my father." trouble." At this time, Ye Fan's movements once again attracted Ye Lin's attention, which made him cut off his thoughts. The spear in Ye Fan's hand was lifted again, pointed directly at Ye Zhong among the three tribes opposite, and shouted: "Ye Zhong, you killed my father and harmed my brother. Today I will avenge my father and brother on behalf of my father and brother. Come out." Suffer death!!¡± After saying that, Ye Fan was like this, holding a spear in one hand and pointing it at Ye Chong, full of provocation. ¡°Humph, you are looking for death!!¡±? Three days ago, he was driven away by a group of juniors from the Ye family. This has always been the hatred in Ye Chong's heart. Now, Ye Fan, the boy who once called him father, dared to point a spear at him. He was really angry. Ye Chong, at that moment, he was feeling stuffy in his chest. He jumped up, and from a distance of more than ten meters, he was struck by Ye Fan with a palm strike. This is the advantage of the immortal cultivator in the Qi refining period. Whether it is body refining or strength refining, as long as you are not allowed to get close, no matter how powerful you are, he will definitely be beaten. However, Ye Zhong's move had no effect at all in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan had also reached the Qi refining stage. Although it was only the first level, his gun skills were very domineering. With such a domineering gun, Under the Tao, he dared to fight even when faced with people at the peak of Qi refining. "kill!!" The gun is the most lethal weapon. In Ye Fan's hands, a long gun has turned into a long, hot thread. Before the battle, three people left behind by Ye Gucheng's fierce battle passed by him. The meter-thick boulder was easily cut apart by the gun aura like a laser blade. boom! ! Ye Zhong's heavy palm collided with Ye Fan's gun energy. Suddenly, even the ground was blasted by the true energy wave, creating a three- to four-meter-sized pit. Ye Fan looked at Ye Zhong with a slightly solemn expression. He could clearly feel that the latter's heavy palm was much stronger than three days ago. "Ye Zhong's nine-level palm power is much stronger than it was three days ago." Indeed, three days ago, Ye Zhong was beaten by Ye Gucheng and had no choice but to run away. He felt ashamed in his heart. Therefore, after he returned, he found President Tianlong and asked him for advice. After three days of hard training, he finally had the ability. accomplished. "Nine-fold return to unity?" Ye Lin's heart moved and he said softly. Under Ye Lin's eyes, everything was invisible. Three days ago, he clearly saw that Ye Chong's palm skills were divided into nine levels. Although it was very unique, its power was too scattered. Three days later, he saw Ye Chong again today. When he was heavy, Ye Lin was surprised to find that Ye Zhong's palm power had undergone a transformation and completely combined the nine levels of palm power into one. For a time, although the palm power lost the characteristics of the nine levels, it also made him Ye Zhong's palm power surged nine times during the breakthrough. "No wonder he dared to come out and fight Mark!!" You know, after all, Ye Fan is stronger than Ye Gucheng. Three days ago, Ye Zhong could not even fight against Ye Gucheng, let alone Ye Fan now? "kill!!" Ye Chong's eyes flashed with violence. He had originally wanted to take action against Ye Fan three years ago, but at that time he endured it because he did not want to alarm the enemy. He did not expect that three years ago, he would confront this kid again, and the opponent's His strength unexpectedly surged again, how could he not be angry? boom! ! Ye Fan avoided Ye Zhong's palm force, and suddenly, the entire earth was hit by Ye Zhong's heavy palm, which made a one-meter-sized palm print. "kill!!" Out again, he was avoided by this boy. Ye Chong's heart was even more violent. At present, the attack is even more fierce, as if he can't wait to pat the kid into a meat mud. However, although Ye Fan's heart is boiling with murderous intent, he can remain calm for a long time during the battle. No matter what the opponent is, he can always remain the same. It is precisely because of this that under Ye Zhong's heavy palm, Ye Fan was suppressed again. He suddenly discovered with great sadness that he really didn't look at the almanac when he went out today. Every time he encountered such a powerful and ferocious attack people. At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly felt something in his heart. He had another feeling, and this feeling was still so close. It was precisely because of this feeling that his marksmanship became even more godlike, and he had once again taken a step closer to the light gun realm. . This is the voice of the ancestor of the Ye family. Is the ancestor of the Ye family around? Ye Fan was shocked and immediately overjoyed. He knew that this mysterious ancestor of the Ye family would definitely point him out again. Sure enough "Ye Fan, Ye Zhong's palm power has been combined into one, and the overlapping effect has been lost since then. If you want to defeat him, you can first avoid his edge and dampen his spirit, or you can use the gun to turn the light into a point to break the surface. Frontal kill!!" ???????????????????????????????????? Ye Fan was like a lightning strike, breaking the fog in his heart and seeing the light. Suddenly, Ye Fan gathered all the strength in his body, raised his spear, and a huge blast of gun energy shot up into the sky. "kill!!!" Ye Fan shouted loudly, and his whole body and the spear became one, turning into a ray of light. All his strength was concentrated and stabbed directly towards Ye Zhong's heavy palm. Seeing this, Ye Lin shook his head.The resentment in Ye Fan's heart was too heavy, so he chose to fight head-on. "If Ye Fan didn't fight head-on, he would definitely have another fight. However, he chose to fight head-on this time. It would be difficult for him to fight again." Sure enough, as soon as Ye Lin finished speaking, Ye Fan had already broken through Ye Zhong's heavy palm from the front and shot through the heart. However, even so, Ye Fan himself consumed a huge amount of power, even the power that finally incinerated Ye Zhong's body. No longer owned. However, for Ye Fan, none of this is important. What is important is that he finally avenged his father. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 10: Xingtian Goes to Battle Chapter 10 Xingtian goes to battle The three tribes came to invade, but they were beaten to death by Ye Gucheng and Ye Fan, which made the three tribes hate them to the bone. They all clamored to destroy the Ye family and let hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples fight for it. Shangguan Hongfei and Ye Chong were buried with him. Infected by such arrogance, the boss of the Mei family suddenly burst into flames. He strode forward to the center of the battlefield, pointed at Ye Lin angrily, and shouted: "Ye Lin, kid, chop off my fourth brother's arm and give me his head in exchange for it." Xing Tian was furious in his heart and shouted: "Traitor, three days ago, the four of your brothers joined forces to fight against my young master, but my young master also chopped off one of his arms. Today, you dare to step forward to call for battle. Could it be that you are seeking death??" Ye Lin's body, Xing Tian and others knew that it had been severely injured three days ago due to the use of secret techniques. It was only today that he could move freely. As Ye Lin's subordinate and brother, how could Xing Tian let Ye Lin take action again and risk this? Big risk? The boss of the Mei family strode forward, laughed loudly, and said disdainfully: "Hmph, if he hadn't used the magic spell three days ago, how could he have defeated my four brothers? If you have the ability, ask him to try the magic spell again. try!!!" Xing Tianhu glared and shouted: "Old thief, what did you say??" The human race is one of the great clans between heaven and earth, but it is an acquired race. Their innate bloodline is not as good as that of the Wanxiang God Clan, while the Monster Clan is the descendant of the Wanxiang God Clan and inherits some powerful bloodline of the Wanxiang God Clan. Before the Human Race was powerful, the Human Race was the descendant of the Monster Clan. Blood food, even now, the human race and the demon race are unrelenting enemies. There are often incidents of big demons wreaking havoc on the city and eating people. The old thief of the Mei family dared to say that Ye Lin practiced demon magic. This was to slander Ye Lin for colluding with the demons. clan, forcing Ye Lin to become the mortal enemy of the entire human race, this wish is to be punished! ! ! "Haha, if he has the ability, ask him to show it again!!" I don¡¯t know where the boss of the Mei family got the news, saying that Ye Lin was feeling unwell now and that he was clinging to Ye Lin. Xing Tian¡¯s teeth were itching with hatred, he held a big ax and shouted angrily: ¡°The dog thief bullies people too much, he will take his life!!¡± How dare Xing Tian dare to let Ye Lin take action again? If Ye Lin's strength three days ago was real, then it would be okay, just kill the thief directly. However, just think about Ye Lin's behavior of being unable to move after the battle three days ago. He was like a pig. We can also know that there is something wrong with Ye Lin's strength. At this time, the boss of the Mei family repeatedly yelled at him, and he was really filled with hatred, and wanted to kill him in a big way, so that he could feel happy in his heart. "Xingtian, since the boss of the Mei family wants to die, then take action and teach him a lesson for me. Remember, just cut off his limbs and don't kill him. I want him to know what will happen if he talks nonsense. Such an outcome!!¡± Originally, Ye Lin planned to take action on his own. After entering the realm of enlightenment just now, Ye Lin was now confident to confront the immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. However, at this time, his Zhiyang Golden Crow Way has not yet fully integrated into everything. In the Divine Fist, he was temporarily unable to take action, so Ye Lin had no choice but to ask Xing Tian to fight. After receiving Ye Lin's order, Xing Tian gave a ferocious smile and said, "Yes, don't worry, young master, I will definitely let this thief know why Xue'er is so red!!!" In the desert, Ye Lin and Xing Tian are brothers, but in front of outsiders, Ye Lin is Xing Tian's young master. This is what Xing Tian said himself. Naturally, he must obey Ye Lin's orders unconditionally. With a swing of the big axe, Xing Tian shouted: "Thieves, take your life!!" Xingtian has a bronze fighting body. He was born to fight. As long as there is a battle, his blood will boil. This time, he got the order of Ye Lin, and he was even more clamoring to kill people. For a moment, the big ax made a mark, slashing towards the boss of the Mei family. Three months ago, when Ye Lin was practicing his sword skills, Xing Tian was with Ye Lin. In order to help Ye Lin practice his sword skills, he cut down trees every day. After cutting more trees, he naturally discovered the secrets of tree textures. After Ye Lin left, Xing Tian also followed Ye Lin's footsteps and used his own big ax to split wood, vowing to use the big ax to split wood into silk. "boom!!" The big ax was too heavy. When the ax struck down, a three-meter-long crack opened in the ground. A blast of ax air followed the crack and went directly towards the boss of the Mei family. ¡°You are looking for death!!¡± Three days ago, four of his brothers had their arms chopped off by Ye Lin, a rumored good-for-nothing. This shameful humiliation made the Mei brothers lose face. This time, they received news that Ye Lin had used The demon spell has been severely damaged, and the two most powerful perverts of the Ye family have been seriously injured in the previous three battles. It is difficult to fight anymore. Boss Mei wants to jump out, provoke Ye Lin, and bully Ye Lin. , to provoke him to take action so that he can be killed easily. Unexpectedly, this bastard Xing Tian actuallyHe jumped out again. Three days ago, it was this bastard who blocked him, so that he could not help his brothers. In their hearts, the Mei brothers had long regarded Xing Tian as an immortal enemy. Now that the two meet, it is really a shame. It's about settling old and new grudges together, vowing to break the heart and make the chrysanthemum red. The Mei brothers were pirates who robbed families and homes on the East China Sea. Their ferocity was incomparable to that of ordinary people. Moreover, he occasionally received favors from strangers on the East China Sea and learned a set of Sea Dragon Skills, which not only made him very powerful, but also It makes him have the momentum of a dragon and the body shape of a snake, and the eldest son of the Mei family is the most enlightened among the four brothers. He even has the unusual cultivator in the Qi refining period who already has the tenth degree of fire. , and is not his opponent at all. Although Xingtian's ax showed its domineering power, Boss Mei's body was like a snake. He glided three meters away in one snake move, and immediately destroyed Xingtian's ax completely. "Is this a sea snake?" The world's martial arts were created by the sages of the human race in order to strengthen the human race themselves to understand all the phenomena of heaven and earth. A large part of them were obtained from various strange beasts and monsters, and the Mei family brothers accidentally obtained the " "Sea Dragon Skill", in fact, it was the stranger who accidentally watched a huge sea snake coming out of the sea. He was shocked that the dragon came out of the sea, so he created such a miraculous skill. The most important thing about this technique is that its snake movement is the most miraculous, which can easily allow the practitioner to avoid the opponent's attack. Of course, this technique inherits the ferocious nature of the sea snake, so the four brothers of the Mei family are the most bloodthirsty. Roar! ! ! Boss Mei's body was like a big snake. He slithered three or four meters away and let out a loud roar, as if a sea snake was imitating the roar of a dragon. It was actually quite powerful. "kill!!" Stirred by Boss Mei's ferocious aura, the fighting spirit in Xing Tian's bones surged forward overwhelmingly towards Boss Mei. He slashed hard with a large axe, directly hitting the boss of the Mei family within seven inches. This time, the boss of the Mei family can be said to be unlucky. Facing a fighting maniac like Xing Tian, ??you actually sent a fierce aura at him. Isn't this looking for death? If it was still Xingtian three days ago, he might not be able to control this kind of fighting spirit inherited in his bones. However, after three days of fighting in the Purple Gold Dragon God Realm, he has already been able to send and receive freely. Now that he was aroused by Boss Mei's ferocious aura, how could Xing Tian not go crazy? Looking at the battle in the distance, Ye Lin nodded slightly and said: "It seems that the past three days in your domain, Dragon God, have not been fruitless!" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes are unparalleled in the world. He has fought at the height of a king-level existence. He has seen the world from this height, so his eyesight is naturally not too weak. Three days ago, in order to increase the strength of the Ye family, Ye Lin asked the Purple Gold Dragon God for a battle formation, which could be integrated into the Purple Gold Dragon God's domain and allow the strong men of the Ye family to enter and fight in it. At that time, Ye Gucheng, Ye Fan, Murong Bai, Xingtian and others entered it. It was not until Ye Lin summoned them today that they officially came out. In these three days, Ye Gucheng has truly perfected his swordsmanship, allowing his cultivation to break through again, and has reached the level of the refining period. It can be said that he has gained a huge amount, and it goes without saying that Ye Fan would not be as good as he was without these three days. In a fight, it is impossible for him to reach the height of a spear turning into light at this age. Although it is not as good as Ye Gucheng's Thunder Sword Domain, it is not very far away. However, the Zijin Dragon God activated the battle formation and integrated his divine domain into this formation. The starting point was not to cultivate their martial arts. The real purpose was to cultivate their fighting spirit. Only with the fighting spirit can they To truly achieve the state of killing Buddha when Buddha blocks him, and when gods come to kill gods, he is not afraid of any powerful opponent. For example, Xingtian at this time, for him, fighting is a kind of enjoyment, and it will never be a burden. Even if he bleeds or even beheads, as long as his fighting spirit remains, his fighting spirit will not die. "ah!!!!" Xing Tian shouted loudly, all the fighting spirit in his body surged out, his eyes were red, and his whole body was blazing with red flames. The big ax was like a windmill, biting Mei Boss tightly, and every time the ax struck, it would bring out a wave of fire. Even Boss Mei's clothes were burned by the hot fire, causing white smoke to rise. "kill!!!" Xingtian fought vigorously, and kept shouting and shouting. Whenever he was about to run out of strength, he shouted again, and a powerful force surged out of his bones again. This was also the ferocious power of the bronze battle body. Here, as long as the will to fight continues, the cultivator can continuously obtain power from the battle bones until the opponent dies in battle. "Yes, this kid has gained the most from the opening of the God's Realm." In Ye Lin's mind, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came, regarding suchAlthough the battle was not in the eyes of Lao Long, he was able to give Ye Lin some guidance and help him grow up quickly. ¡°How can I help him???¡± Even a powerful immortal cultivator, whose true energy circulates endlessly in his body, would be a little overwhelmed in the endless battles. Ye Lin naturally did not want Xing Tian to fight for a long time. "No need, he has a bronze combat body. Fighting is the best way for him to practice." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 11: The Invincible Battle Ax Chapter 11 The Invincible Tomahawk "ah!!!!" Driven by the fighting spirit, Xing Tian seemed to have gone crazy. A large ax weighing more than a thousand kilograms was actually used by him as a door panel. The broad axe, while Boss Mei was not paying attention, was like a The huge slap hit Boss Mei hard on the buttocks, knocking him like a wild dog. Seeing this, Xing Tian laughed loudly and said: "Haha, you thief, you are going to return to your ancestors." "That's right. If he hadn't returned to his ancestors, how could he imitate his dog ancestors and jump on all fours to poop?" "Indeed, he is a dog to begin with, and it is normal to follow his dog ancestors and get down on all fours." ¡­¡­ In this generation, the Ye family is really full of talents. Not only are there people like Ye Gucheng who are perverts with astonishing understanding, but there are also people who are the sons of the emperor with purple emperor blood. There are also people like Ye Lin who have a special physique and can see through The freaks in the world, even the other clansmen, are not bad at all. Xing Tian has just started. Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family, countless voices of agreement jumped out, as if they had already It seems to be well arranged. In response to this, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "If Xing Tian does this, I'm afraid it will drive the people on the opposite side crazy. We have to be careful." After hearing his words, Murong Bai and Ye Fan, who had recovered slightly, were both startled, and then nodded and said: "Yes, in the final analysis, our side is relatively weak. If they really go crazy, by then , I¡¯m afraid only the three of us are still capable of fighting.¡± The gap between the Qi refining stage and the strength refining stage is too big. Although it cannot be used to deal with the body refining stage, just a drink can cut off its vitality, but it is not something that just anyone can deal with. Murong Bai looked around and said with a smile: "Speaking of it, your Ye family is really extraordinary. It is really incredible that you can still find such fighting power even though the elders are missing." Hearing this, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Ye Gucheng and I were purely accidental. It was because of an accidental opportunity that I got involved with the dragon clan in Shenlong Valley. Otherwise, my strength would not have improved so quickly, and Ye Gucheng, if I read it correctly, he is probably the reincarnation of a certain peerless power, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to have such a monster-like understanding." Ye Lin's words are definitely not nonsense. His own situation is quite special. Not only does he have the will of the king, but also the help of the Purple Gold Dragon God, his own understanding, and his pair of magical magical eyes. Even, There is also the Zifu Immortal World that he created. All these things combined can make him what he is now. Moreover, his magical eyes can see through everything in the world, and his evaluation of Ye Gucheng is definitely not false. He indeed saw the existence of a ten thousand-foot phantom in Ye Gucheng. From then on, even the Purple Gold Dragon was among the ten thousand-foot phantom. The gods felt a sword energy soaring into the sky. "It is no accident that he has such understanding. I felt an inexplicable pressure on him." This is what the Zijin Dragon God once said to Ye Lin when Ye Gucheng first appeared. Even Ye Lin was so frightened by these words that his heart beat faster. What kind of person is the Purple Gold Dragon God? That was a peerless dragon god who dominated the world during the ancient gods and demons period. Even he was under some pressure. This was already an incredible existence. "Oh? The reincarnation of a peerless power??" Hearing Ye Lin's words, Ye Fan and Murong Bai were all shocked. They even looked at Ye Gucheng cautiously and even a little frightened. Peerless power, no matter what level of power it is, is invincible to little guys like them. Even the entire Ye family can be destroyed instantly with such power. , must be treated with caution. "What about Xingtian?" Suddenly, Murong Bai's eyes lit up. He heard a meaning from Ye Lin's words, that is, nothing is absolutely accidental. Since Ye Lin and Ye Gucheng are so powerful and have such a big reason, then , what will be the reason for Xingtian, who is a servant but has amazing strength? ? "Xingtian??" Ye Lin's eyes were focused on the battlefield again. At this time, Xingtian began to violently abuse Boss Mei. Seeing this, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "He has long been worshiped as a master, and his The skeleton is also quite special, it is a special physique called the Bronze War Body, a special physique specially designed for fighting." "Great power? Great power again. He has already become his master?" Ye Fan was surprised. He had always known that Xing Tian was very powerful, but he had always thought that it was Ye Yunfei who taught him this since he was a child. ???Thinking that he had become a disciple of the Great Master a long time ago. To be honest, Ye Fan felt a little jealous in his heart. He was an emperor's son, but he had not yet become a disciple of the Great Master. This boy had already become a disciple of the Great Master. The door is down. ¡°Special physique??¡± Murong Bai was shocked by this special physique. After all, he was a disciple of Donghuang Shenlong Academy. Although he had never seen a powerful person, Shenlong Academy definitely had such a existence. He had nothing to be jealous of. However, This kind of special physique is very rare. Among millions of people, you may not encounter one. With Shenlong Academy gathering hundreds of millions of outstanding people from the entire Eastern Wilderness, there are not many such people. Ye Lin saw the strange look in the eyes of the two people and smiled slightly: "That powerful senior is all because he took a fancy to Xing Tian's special physique. Even if he is jealous, it is of no use, because the legacy left by this senior Inheritance is more suitable for this kind of physique. As for Xingtian's special physique, there is nothing to say. Our Ye family can produce an emperor's son and a powerful reincarnation. Xingtian's special physique also belongs to normal." In fact, Ye Lin's words were all meant for Ye Fan. Ye Fan had extraordinary talent, but his knowledge and experience were somewhat lacking, and his tempering of character was also somewhat lacking. For this reason, Ye Lin wanted to make Ye Fan The trace of jealousy in my heart was brought out. Sure enough, when Ye Fan heard Ye Lin's words, he was immediately shocked: Yes, I can have the emperor's blood, what's wrong with others who have special physiques and can be favored by great powers? In this way, Ye Fan's character has improved to another level. "ah!!!" On the battlefield, Boss Mei's roar came again, and there was a strong sense of unwillingness in the voice. Ye Lin quickly turned around and saw that Boss Mei was beaten to the ground by Xing Tian again, and he was in such a state of embarrassment. "Boss." ¡°Brother!!¡± Ye Lin's words came true. When the Mei brothers saw that their eldest brother had been humiliated in order to avenge his fourth brother, they were all furious and even jumped out at the same time. ¡°Boy, you will die!!¡± With a loud shout, Mei Lao Er and Mei Lao San all rushed to the battlefield together and participated in the battle, wanting to join forces with Mei Lao Da to fight against Xing Tian. ¡°Well done!!¡± What a Xingtian, with one against three, he was able to kill without changing his face, holding a big axe. boom! ! Even if the second child and the third child joined forces, they were beaten back three or four meters by Xing Tian, ??with their faces flushed. "However, we finally saved the life of our boss. Otherwise, Xing Tian's ax just now would have hit Boss Mei on the head." "Ah, second brother and third brother, let's take action together and kill him." Boss Mei was humiliated by Xing Tian one after another, and the anger in his heart could not be eliminated. All the ferocious energy burst out, as if a blood cloud appeared next to him. In this blood cloud, his body turned into a ferocious head. monster. "Okay, let's listen to the boss." The second and third sons of the Mei family nodded, and fierce aura erupted from their bodies. For a moment, a cloud of blood erupted from their bodies. Although it was not as good as the eldest son, the three of them merged with each other, enough to cover a ten-foot radius. This blood cloud is not an ordinary thing. It is actually a ferocious evil spirit with powerful corrosive power. If the four brothers join forces and have no body-protecting aura, no matter how powerful their bodies are, Corroded cleanly. However, fortunately, the fourth son of the Mei family did not come this time because he was injured. Otherwise, if Xing Tian fought against them alone, he would not know whether he could escape with his life. Three days ago, Ye Lin was also lucky. Just after he took action, he cut off one of Mei Laosi's arms, preventing the formation of the four brothers from functioning. Otherwise, even if he got the will of the Heavenly Sword King, he would Ci Yelin may not be their opponent. "Roar!!!!" "Roar!!!!" "Roar!!!!" With three roars, the three brothers stood in their respective positions and quickly covered Xing Tian in the blood cloud. Immediately, pieces of blood pythons emerged from the blood cloud and engulfed Xingtian. ¡°You are seeking death!!¡± Xingtian was furious, and he immediately started fighting in all directions with his axe, killing these blood pythons continuously. In the past three days, he had been killing everyone in the Purple Gold Dragon God's domain for three full days. He was still more familiar with this method. "Brother Ye Lin, do we want to take action?" Xingtian is Ye Lin¡¯s man after all. Although Murong Bai was worried about Xingtian¡¯s safety, before taking actionBefore, he asked Ye Lin more respectfully. The orange light in Ye Lin's eyes shone brightly, he shook his head slightly and said: "Xingtian's training is based on fighting, and fighting is his best training method. Although the methods of the three brothers of the Mei family are weird, but He is not in any serious danger now, so we can temporarily let him go and let him fight." Of course, Ye Lin is concerned about Xingtian's safety. However, with the reminder from the Purple Gold Dragon God and the results observed with his own eyes, it all means that Xingtian is not in any danger at this time. Naturally, he will not He took action indiscriminately. Sure enough, after a while, Xing Tian shouted loudly: "Kill!!!" Immediately, a bronze beam of light broke through the blockade of the blood cloud, and finally turned into a terrifying axe, slashing down from mid-air. boom! ! ! The last resort of the three brothers of the Mei family was completely shattered under Xingtian's axe! ! ! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 12: Final Exhaustion Chapter 12 Final exhaustion ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, third brother!!!¡± Xingtian had just broken through the joint formation of the three Mei brothers, but before he could really hurt the Mei brothers, there was another loud shout from a distance. Ye Lin's eyes glowed with orange light, he looked into the distance, frowned, and said softly: "The situation I least wanted to see happened." "what's the situation??" Ye Fan's face was still a little pale, but when he saw Ye Lin's eyes, he knew something had changed. "There are five more cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, and one of them is Mei Laosi, whose arm I cut off." "These idiots are trying to drag us to death!" Even though Ye Fan was well-educated, he was also yelling at him at this time. Hearing this, Ye Lin smiled bitterly and said: "As long as our strength is strong enough, we can eliminate them in one fell swoop" Well? Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin speechlessly, how long had it been before, and he could still make such a joke! ! Even Murong Bai was a little speechless. ¡°Come on, Fourth Brother, the four of us brothers will join forces to kill this kid!!¡± Hearing the call from his fourth brother, Boss Mei was overjoyed and shouted loudly. "Haha, boy, you are dead. The four of us brothers join forces. As long as there is no body-protecting power, you will definitely die." ¡°That¡¯s right, just wait until you die!!¡± Xingtian turned his head and looked at the one-armed man who was approaching quickly, his fighting spirit undiminished, and said: "Then come!!" ????????????????? With his battle ax in his hand, he suddenly slashed towards Mei Laosi. He wanted to kill the half-crippled Mei Laosi before they could join together, and prevent them from joining together. "You bastard, if you have the ability, fight us openly." The three Mei brothers were shocked and shouted angrily. "Hmph, if you have the ability, you can fight me alone. I'll beat you to the point where your parents won't recognize you!!" Xingtian is warlike, but that doesn¡¯t mean he is a fool. People have said that if the four brothers join forces, without the body-protecting true power, they will definitely die. Why should I let them join forces? The domineering ax energy turned into a cloud, either a circle or a dot, like a piece of silk flying in the air. However, the place where this piece of silk flew was filled with dust, as if a typhoon of level 7 or 8 had landed, destroying everyone. Everything is swallowed up. Yunxia quickly trapped the fourth son of the Mei family who had already broken an arm. Even though the fourth son of the Mei family was very powerful, even if the three brothers of the Mei family were chasing after him fiercely, he already had a broken arm and his strength was greatly reduced. The fourth son of the Mei family still had no room for maneuver in front of Xing Tian. He was beaten by Xing Tian and couldn't tell the north, south, east, and west. If it weren't for the three brothers of the Mei family dragging him outside, he would have been killed by Xing Tian if he was not careful. arm. "ah!!!" Finally, Xing Tian caught up with him before he could dodge. The ax turned into a big hammer and hit Mei Laosi hard on the chest, sending the unlucky Mei Laosi flying more than three meters away. However, precisely because of this, being surrounded by the three brothers of the Mei family actually gave Xing Tian no chance to go up and make up for it, allowing Mei Laosi to escape his life. " However, if Xingtian's ax is not a vegetarian, the three brothers can't do anything to Xingtian if they join forces. Now that the three brothers are working on their own and want to fight Xingtian, the three of them are really not qualified. "You are looking for death!!" Letting himself miss another opportunity to kill his opponent, Xing Tian's face turned green and he became more and more crazy. An ax weighing more than a thousand kilograms no longer looked like an ax in his hands, but turned into a shovel. A wind and fire rod, a big hammer, and a big iron shield. Although the killing aura is a little weak, it has endless uses. The ax weighing more than a thousand kilograms, no matter who it is, is hit or wiped. If you are hit or touched, you will always be punished, and no matter which direction you attack, it is really difficult to get in under the wide axe. Finally, Murong Bai saw the problem and said in surprise: "Why, brother Xingtian doesn't seem to have any powerful ax skills?" Indeed, Ye Fan had already seen the problem and said: "Whether it is the stick method, the shovel method, the hammer method, or the shield method, they are all very exquisite, but he is holding a big axe, how can he not have it?" What about an exquisite ax technique??¡± Hearing this, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Xingtian's cultivation method comes from fighting. His fighting method naturally requires him to understand it from fighting." Well? ? ? ?Fan Fan and Murong Bai were both startled, and then they all understood that this was Xing Tian's special training method. Finally, under Xing Tian's powerful display, all three brothers of the Mei family were knocked out of the battle circle by him. Thanks to the physical strength of the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, which was far stronger than ordinary fine steel, otherwise, Xing Tian would play like this. These guys will be seriously injured even if they don't die. ¡°Brother, are you okay!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the four of us join forces!!!¡± ¡°Okay, the four of us join forces!!¡± Mei Laosi quickly got up and rushed to the battlefield, releasing his own blood cloud to join forces with his brothers, and shouted. "Come on, let this kid see how powerful our brothers are." Although the three Mei brothers were all injured to varying degrees, they still released their own blood clouds. This time, it was all thanks to Xing Tian who beat them all out and actually let the four brothers stand in their respective positions and formally unite. Phew! ! ! The four brothers merged the blood clouds together and arranged them in a certain direction. Suddenly, the blood clouds covered the sky, and a blood python that was tens of feet in size swam out from the blood cloud that had reached a hundred feet in size. "The blood dragon appears!!!" With a loud shout, the four brothers of the Mei family disappeared from the blood cloud, and four three-foot-long blood dragons emerged, each one shaking their head and tail, full of energy. "kill!!" A giant dragon soared up into the sky, and then swooped down. A huge dragon claw slammed down fiercely, showing its ferocious power, and it really looked like a dragon. "Huh, even if it's a dragon, you have to get down for me." The name of the Peerless God of War is by no means in vain. If someone else, even if they were stronger than Xingtian, faced with an existence like the dragon that was respected by all races in ancient times, his momentum would first be three points weaker, but Xingtian would not. He Being stimulated by Long Wei, his momentum became even stronger. "ah!!!" Xingtian shouted, raised his ax high, and struck towards the dragon's claw. This is an ax technique honed by Xingtian through hard battles. He named it "Zhanfeng", which means that under this axe, even a wind-like being will be killed by him with one axe. boom! ! It was indeed a domineering ax technique, which was honed in battles. With a loud noise, the entire dragon was chopped into pieces by his axe. However, in this blood cloud, as long as the blood cloud does not disperse, the Mei family brothers will not die. Otherwise, the three Mei family brothers would not have been injured at all by Xing Tian's ax just now, just because although Xing Tian was broken They opened their formation, but their blood cloud has not been broken yet. Bang bang bang! ! ! There were three loud noises again, and the four dragons had no effect at all under Xing Tian's axe. If the blood cloud hadn't been weird enough, the four brothers of the Mei family would have turned into four dead men. "Blood Python Binding!!" Boss Mei's voice sounded again from the blood cloud. Suddenly, four huge blood dragons seemed to have suddenly gained intelligence and swam from all around Xingtian. Soon, before Xingtian even understood what was going on, , the huge blood dragon gradually merged together and turned into a blood python, which bound him tightly, preventing him from moving at all. "Roar, kill!!!" Being restrained by the blood python, Xingtian's peerless war god's aura was unleashed, and his fighting spirit did not diminish at all. On the contrary, being hit by such a fierce aura, Xingtian's fighting spirit became even more intense, making him roar in it. . " However, the formation formed by four people is simply not comparable to that of three people. Even if Xing Tian is extremely powerful and has a high fighting spirit, it is still difficult for him to break the blood python formed by such techniques as restraint. What¡¯s more important is that this blood python seems to have already possessed an entity. Void-cutting recruiters such as ¡®Zhanfeng¡¯ will not have much effect on it at all. Seeing this, Ye Lin, who was watching the battle, shrank his eyes and said softly: "Xing Tian has met his nemesis." Xing Tian's ax skills are far inferior to those of Xiao Chengdu. Otherwise, he would not have been able to seriously injure the four brothers after fighting with the Mei brothers for so long. It is precisely because he does not have solid ax skills yet. This blood python already had a physical form, so naturally, Xingtian's ax technique was somewhat useless. "Boy, you have to prepare to take action." Ye Lin, who was watching the battle, clenched his hands tightly, and his whole body became more energetic. At this moment, he seemed like a monster swallowing Yang Qi. Around him, it was almost night. This situation has attracted the attention of Zijin Dragon God. "yes." "II advise you not to take action. If Xing Tian can break out of this formation, it will be of great benefit to him. He can even use his ax skills to break through, no longer limited to cutting the void but not the solid. among. After getting Ye Lin¡¯s affirmative answer, Zijin Dragon God disagreed. "Can Xingtian really not be able to break this formation?" Ye Lin asked with some reluctance in his heart. The Zijin Dragon God's voice was as relaxed as ever, and said: "Haven't you already seen it? The so-called softness overcomes strength, if it is a head-to-head confrontation, even if the four brothers join forces, Xingtian can guarantee that he will not be defeated if he has the will to fight. , however, the four brothers of the Mei family happened to be following the feminine way in such a formation, and this feminine way also contained a masculine force. It is precisely because of this masculine force that the blood python has a physical form, and is no longer just an energy form. The virtual shape.¡± Hearing what Zijin Dragon God said, Ye Lin fell into deep thought again, but he did not take action again. Sure enough, just like what the Purple Gold Dragon God said, Xing Tian was in this predicament and was impacted by the vicious aura of the blood python. The fighting spirit in his chest became more and more intense, causing Xing Tian's whole body to burn with a layer of bronze flame. "Ah!! Broken mountain!!!" A huge bronze ax rushed out from Xing Tian's body in a domineering manner, and quickly broke through the blood python's blockade, turning into a sky-opening blade, slashing fiercely from mid-air. boom! ! ! ! Under this axe, the entire earth opened a large crack of ten feet in size, and the four brothers of the Mei family who transformed into blood pythons were turned into ashes under this axe. However, correspondingly, Xing Tian also collapsed due to the fighting spirit in his chest, and finally fell to the ground exhausted. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 13: Ice and Snow Phoenix Chapter Thirteen Ice and Snow Phoenix "Kill, kill this kid. There will be no more immortal cultivators in the Ye family in the Qi Refining Stage. Don't be afraid, kill!!" All the four brothers of the Mei family were chopped into pieces by the giant ax turned into war intent. Such a huge power, even Xing Tian himself could not control it. Ye Lin wanted him to cut off the limbs of the elder Mei and spare his life, but he still couldn't. He did it and was chopped alive by this axe. So far, the coalition forces of the three tribes have destroyed seven great immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. Except for Shangguan Hongfei, all of them died, and no one survived. If it was three days ago, facing such a huge force, don't say It would be a big problem to just resist the loss of all seven immortal cultivators. Otherwise, three days ago, Ye Lin would not have to risk the danger of bloodline degeneration to forcibly summon the will of the Heavenly Sword King. "Dragon God, thank you." Ye Lin watched Xing Tian finally kill the four brothers of the Mei family, and felt angry for some of the disciples of the Ye family who had been killed by them over the years, and felt excited in his heart. However, he knew that without the help of the Purple Gold Dragon God, whether it was Xing Tian, ??Ye Fan, or Ye Gucheng, today, even if they could block the seven major Qi Refining Immortal Cultivators, it would be absolutely impossible to kill them, otherwise Three days ago, it would have been impossible for thieves like them to escape with their lives. "Don't thank you too early. That guy Xing Tian is dying. It's better to decide who will appear earlier!!" The Purple Gold Dragon God is the Purple Gold Dragon God. As soon as his words fell to the ground, Xing Tian fell to the ground. At the same time, screams came from the opposite side, and everyone was clamoring to kill Xing Tian. They took the opportunity to kill Xing Tian. ¡°That¡¯s right, there is no Qi-refining cultivator in the Ye Lin family anymore, so let me kill this kid!!¡± From the Nangong family camp, a cold-faced woman walked out and shouted. Ye Lin recognized this woman. She was a genius in the Nangong family. She was also a famous beauty thirty years ago. She was known as Iceberg Phoenix and Nangong Ice Phoenix. She started refining her body at the age of three, and achieved great success at the age of ten. In the same year, according to rumors, she had a strange dream. In the dream, she met an ice and snow phoenix, and inspired her to create an eighteen-level novel. His amazing unique skill, Ice Phoenix Power. She is a legendary figure of the same generation as Ye Lin's father Ye Yunfei. If she hadn't created such a profound secret, there are even rumors that she would be a more perverted figure than Ye Yunfei. However, for some reason, since she entered the Qi Refining Stage, she has never been able to make any progress, and has always been at the first level of Qi Refining. However, despite this, no one dares to underestimate her strength. "Hmph!! My brother, can you kill him too?" Ye Lin snorted coldly, strode forward, and shouted. Suddenly, the sound of thunder rolled, and among the loud shouts, Ye Lin actually joined in the unique skill of Shenlong Yin. Of course, Ye Lin got such a unique skill from the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon. Ever since he first transformed his bloodline into a great achievement, he has obtained such a unique skill from his bloodline. This can be regarded as the first divine dragon he got. A clan¡¯s inherited skills. Amid the roaring thunder, the invisible sound waves transformed into an indestructible dragon-shaped force, heading towards the iceberg phoenix. "snort!!" The Ice Phoenix Girl was worthy of being called the Ice Mountain Phoenix. With just a cold snort, she froze the invisible energy emitted by Ye Lin. In the end, she turned into an ice dragon, standing lifelike between the two. "Are you the rumored son of Ye Yunfei, Ye Lin, the trash of the Ye family?" Iceberg Phoenix looked at Ye Lin with a slightly complicated expression, and actually took the initiative to speak. Ye Lin's eyes glowed with orange light, sweeping across the entire body of Iceberg Phoenix, and he discovered that his divine eyes could not see through the woman's reality. Immediately, Ye Lin no longer dared to be careless and said, "So what?" At this time, Murong Bai's voice sounded in Ye Lin's mind, saying: "This woman is amazing, I'll do it!!" Ye Lin shook his head and said through a message: "No, this time the three tribes have sent the five great Qi-refining stage immortal cultivators again. They obviously don't intend to wave away. On our side, I am the only one who still has the strength to fight, and According to their information, I am already a semi-disabled person who casts demonic magic and was counterattacked by the demonic magic. At this time, facing a powerful immortal cultivator in the Qi refining period, my Ye family wants this semi-disabled person to take action, which means that I The Ye family is at the end of its rope, and as a result, they will inevitably become careless in their hearts. If you then attack with surprise, you will definitely be able to catch the three major families off guard." With that said, Ye Lin strode forward, and within a short while, he had already arrived at Xing Tian's side. Xingtian looked at Ye Lin and said bitterly: "Master, I'm sorry, I didn't fulfill your request."   Xing Tian always listens to Ye Lin's words. Just now Ye Lin asked him to cut off the limbs of Boss Mei, but now he turned Boss Mei into ashes. Facing Ye Lin at this time, he was naturally a little afraid to see him. people. "It's okay, we are brothers. Boss Mei is nothing. If you kill him, you will kill him." "Yeah?" The cold voice came again, and Iceberg Phoenix, who had not spoken since Ye Lin spoke, spoke again. Ye Lin turned around and asked, "Isn't it?" "Okay, you are his son, then let me try to see how capable his son is." With that said, Iceberg Phoenix slapped Ye Lin with a palm. Suddenly, a phoenix cry spread across the sky, and a blast of ice energy rushed toward Ye Lin. In mid-air, it transformed into an ice and snow phoenix. The ice and snow phoenix flapped its wings and flew high, and then swooped down again. A sharp claw condensed with ice-cold air struck directly at Ye Lin's head. Ye Lin remained motionless, looking up at the ice and snow phoenixes coming to kill him, with a strange look on his face, and thought to himself: No murderous intent? ? ? Roar! ! ! Although he did not feel murderous intent, Ye Lin felt an air of resentment from above, as if from above he saw a woman who was deeply in love with a man, but could not get the man's love and could only wash her face with love every day. . Ye Lin looked strangely at Nangong Ice Phoenix, who was dressed in snow clothes, with flying snow hair, a scarf on his face, and eyes like shooting stars with tears in them. When the ice and snow phoenix above his head was about to fall, Ye Lin even saw the tears in his eyes from those shooting stars. There was a kind of expectation in his eyes, and he instinctively told himself that he was looking forward to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist. "kill!!!" No matter how murderous it is, it is still a killing move. If you can't block it, even if the opponent doesn't want to kill you, he will be killed and injured all over his body. However, what Ye Lin used was the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist. boom! ! With a move of double dragons exploring the sea, Ye Lin accurately grasped the feet of the ice and snow phoenix with both hands, and then exerted force. Sure enough, this ice and snow phoenix did not have any murderous intent at all, and could not withstand Ye Lin's force and fell directly. was destroyed. However, Ye Lin did not feel any happiness in his heart, because he knew that this was not because of how strong he was, but because the other party had no intention of attacking him at all, and Ye Lin even felt a trace of murderous aura from her body. Unexpectedly, Ye Lin suspected that the reason why this Ice Phoenix girl threatened to kill Xing Tian was because she had calculated that this time, she would be the one to do it. Ye Lin even bolder guessed that the reason why this Ice Phoenix woman came here was that she had received information and knew that she was seriously injured, and only four people in the Ye family, including herself, were capable of fighting. Waiting for others When all three of them lose the ability to fight again, they will inevitably take action, just like now. "Very good, you have really got the essence of your father in this double dragon exploration." Ye Lin looked at Nangong Binghuang and remained silent for a long time. Nangong Binghuang actually praised Ye Lin's boxing skills. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m still far behind my father!!!¡± Ye Lin¡¯s words cannot be considered modest. Ten years ago, Ye Yunfei was invincible in Yunshui City. How domineering was that? At that time, Ye Yunfei was not in the same situation as Ye Lin is now. At that time, Ye Yunfei only relied on seeing a dragon out to sea once from a distance. How could it be like now that Ye Lin still had a real old dragon soul in the Purple Sky Sun! However, Ye Yunfei was stunned to rely on such an encounter to increase his strength to such a strong level that he fought on the East China Sea and killed countless demons. From then on, when he saw the banner of the Ye family from a distance, he did not dare to raise his head. . "You take action." After taking another deep look at Ye Lin, Nangong Binghuang said. The voice was cold and ruthless, but there was tenderness in Meteor's tearful eyes, like a mother's. "good." Ye Lin didn't show any pretense, he took action as soon as he said it, his hands were like dragon claws, he pounced from left to right, heading towards Nangong Ice Phoenix. ¡°Have you ever seen a real dragon???¡± Nangong Binghuang is really powerful, but from Ye Lin's actions, she can tell that Ye Lin has seen a real dragon. Ye Lin kept making moves, biting sand, and said: "Yes, I saw a real dragon in the Dragon Valley!!" "Shenlong Valley?" Nangong Binghuang was shocked, looking at Ye Lin in disbelief, and asked with great concern: "Are you okay?" "It's okay." Ye Lin shook his head and asked, "You have a good relationship with my father?" Hearing Ye Lin mention his father, the resentment in Nangong Binghuang's eyes became even stronger, but she still nodded: "?Yes! ! " "Then do you know where my father is?" "I know something, but with your current strength, it is simply impossible to find him!!" "What? You know???" Ye Lin stopped and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. He really couldn't believe that she actually knew where his father was. "Well, after seeing your strength, I feel relieved. You can keep this and open it again after this matter is over." Nangong Binghuang¡¯s ice force shot directly into Ye Lin¡¯s arms. Ye Lin¡¯s quick hands and eyes caught it and it turned out to be a piece of paper. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 14: Ye Lin takes action Chapter 14 Ye Lin takes action "You have such strength, I feel relieved." With that said, Nangong Ice Phoenix looked up to the sky and roared loudly, then turned into an ice and snow phoenix and flew away in the sky. However, her departure caused three waves. This time the three major families attacked the Ye family. They originally wanted to attack together and take advantage of the many immortal cultivators in their Qi refining period to defeat this former Yun family in one fell swoop. The most powerful force in Shuicheng never wanted to be taken out of the Pingfeng Kingdom's laws. As a result, the three major families agreed to give the Ye family a chance to fight one-on-one. However, now one member of the Shangguan family has died. The patriarch of the Shangguan family was also seriously injured and almost disabled, and most importantly, because Xingtian and the Mei family brothers were not members of the four major families, they could not abide by the thousand-year-old law of the Pingfeng Kingdom that the major families could not fight. However, who would have thought that the Mei family The four brothers were so useless that they were all beheaded by a teenage boy named Xingtian. However, that's all. After all, it is rumored that only Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, and Xing Tian are the most powerful people in the Ye family. Now that Xing Tian was seriously injured and fell to the ground because of his efforts to fight against the four brothers of the Mei family, then in the future, regardless of the three major families, No matter who you send to fight, you can kill everyone in the Ye family. ¡°I never thought that the legendary Ice Phoenix girl of the Nangong family would jump out at this moment. Well, you are also a legendary figure of the generation. You have already succeeded in refining qi in your thirties and forties. The most important thing is that you are the legendary master-level figure who created the eighteenth-grade secret art. If you want to take action, no one can stop you. But, you bitch, don't kill someone openly, then secretly weigh your opponent's strength, and don't give up in the end! It¡¯s good now. Nangong Binghuang¡¯s departure was truly earth-shattering, causing three thousand major waves. ¡°Master Nangong, what do you mean by this???¡± "Yes, Nangong Binghuang, what does this mean? Why didn't she kill Ye Lin????" ¡°Are you, the Nangong family, going to betray President Tianlong????¡± ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the sounds of crusade came one after another, like a tide. "It is rumored that the daughter of the Nangong family secretly misses Ye Yunfei. Unfortunately, falling flowers are intentional and flowing water is ruthless. Ye Yunfei went out for a trip and came back four years later. He actually brought back a little bastard. Hehe, I didn't expect that the daughter of the Nangong family would be like this. She has a huge appetite. Ye Yunfei didn¡¯t want her back then, but now she¡¯s here to seduce his son again.¡± A strange and sinister sound came from the side. Nangong Zhennan, the head of the Nangong family, swept his domineering eyes over him. A murderous intention emerged in his heart, with a faint intention to kill someone. However, after meeting this person, his expression changed and he finally endured it. I saw that this man was a perfect martial artist from the Shangguan family. However, his face was ferocious, and his eyes towards the Ye family were filled with hatred. No matter how domineering Nangong Zhennan was, he could not say another word at this time. , because he knew this person, it was Shangguan Hongli's son, Shangguan Lin, who was shot through the heart by Ye Fan. ¡°Master, let me take action!!¡± Thousands of people came from the three major families this time. Among the top ten cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, half of them were Ye Zhong and the four brothers from the Mei family. The other five were naturally the two brothers Shangguan Hongfei and Shangguan Hongli, and then Plus the three major qi-refining cultivators of the Nangong family. At this time, Ye Zhong and the four brothers of the Mei family were all killed in the battle, Shangguan Hongfei was half disabled, and Shangguan Hongli was shot through the heart by Ye Fan and died without a burial place. It can be said that this time it was really a loss of troops. If the Nangong family If we continue to work hard and fail to contribute, then Tianlong Society's plan will be completely bankrupt. It is precisely because of this that Nangong Binghuang's behavior made everyone in the three major families furious. If it weren't for Nangong Zhennan and another Nangong family elder Nangong Zhen's heart, I am afraid that all the Nangong family members would be here this time. Everyone will be purged by the other two families. However, if the Nangong family does not take some actions at this time, even if they wait until they return, they will inevitably face the liquidation of President Tianlong. It is precisely because of seeing this clearly that Nangong Zhenxin, the elder of the Nangong family, asked Nangong Zhennan for help. Nangong Zhennan looked at the battlefield. Ye Lin was about to go back with Xing Tian on his back. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he nodded and said: "Okay, just take action. Be sure to kill this kid. I want to Let¡¯s see if Ye Yunfei can still remain calm after his son dies.¡± The relationship between the Nangong family and the Ye family has not been very good. Before President Tianlong came, they were often at odds with each other. In addition, Ye Yunfei made Nangong Binghuang so miserable, which made everyone in the Nangong family hate Ye. The family hated him to the core. Now that he was being squeezed out by Shangguan Lin and others, how could Nangong Zhennan still be able to endure the murderous aura in his body? Get Nangong Zhennan¡¯s helpAfter giving the order, Nangong Zhen nodded heartily and said, "Yes, clan leader, don't worry. Three days ago, the boy from the Ye family could only use magic to increase his strength. Now that he doesn't have the help of magic, it will be easy for me to kill him." After saying that, Nangong Zhenxin let out a long roar and shouted: "Young man from the Ye family, Nangong Zhenxin is here, don't leave!!" Watching Nangong Binghuang leave, Ye Lin put away the note left by Nangong Binghuang, then bent down to carry Xingtian and return to his camp. The battle was not over yet. On the battlefield, there was always the final and most dangerous force. . Unexpectedly, at this moment, a long roar came from far away, shouting: "Young man from the Ye family, Nangong Zhen's heart is here, don't leave." Ye Lin turned around and saw another person walking out of the Nangong family camp. He looked like a man in his fifties, but had silvery white hair. ¡°The white-haired devil Nangong Zhenxin??¡± Although Nangong Binghuang never took action against him and even gave him some pointers, this nagging person actually stopped him when he was about to rescue Xing Tian, ??causing Ye Lin's eyes to shoot out streaks of orange light. , as sharp as a knife. ¡°Go on!!¡± Holding Xing Tian¡¯s back, Ye Lin moved his hands, and suddenly, Xing Tian¡¯s body shot like an arrow towards the Ye family¡¯s camp. Murong Bai took over Xing Tian and sent a message: "Be careful." ¡°You want to stop me??¡± Looking at Nangong Zhenxin, Ye Lin asked gloomily. Compared to Nangong Binghuang, Nangong Zhenxin¡¯s dangerous aura to Ye Lin is much smaller, or even non-existent. ¡°Boy, come and accept your life!!¡± Nangong Zhenxin didn¡¯t talk nonsense. With a flick of his white hair, it suddenly turned into a galaxy, and the water of the galaxy was rolling towards Ye Lin. "Humph, the Milky Way is three thousand feet??" Ye Lin had heard about this move. He heard that it was a unique skill of the Nangong family, specializing in turning long hair into a weapon. However, he didn't care at all, not to mention that he couldn't feel any dangerous aura. Even if there were, he wouldn't take it to heart at this time. However, just when he was about to take action, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God suddenly sounded in his mind. "Boy Ye, you have to be careful. This is the great magical power of an ancient demon king. According to legend, this magical power is divided into five levels, black hair, silver hair, blonde hair, purple hair, and purple gold. That demon king back then Just after cultivating to the purple hair realm, a member of my Shenlong clan was beheaded by a single hair of his." "What???" Hearing the words of the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin was shocked. The Shenlong clan was respected by all the ancient clans, but this demon king actually decapitated a Shenlong with a hair. Is this true? ? Seeing the three thousand silver hair flying in front of him, Ye Lin no longer dared to be careless, and quickly retreated, not daring to touch the strange silver hair easily. ¡°Boy, if you have the guts, don¡¯t run away!!¡± Nangong Zhenxin saw that Ye Lin did not dare to face him, so he turned around and left. He was overjoyed at the moment, and his long hair looked like three thousand dragons, flying towards Ye Lin to kill him. Hearing this, Ye Lin was furious and shouted: "Go to hell!!" As he said that, he drew out the Heaven-Zipping Sword with his backhand, and slashed it out with one strike. At that moment, thirty-six blades of light turned into a disc, twisted and pulled again, and all the long hair was immediately wrapped in the Heaven-Slaying Sword. superior. "I don't care who you are, the devil. If you dare to murder me, just go and die!" ¡°Cut it off!!¡± With a loud shout, he used a strong hand to tear off the ghost's hair. This hair is so damn weird, even the Heaven-Zhantting Sword can't cut through this long hair. In the blink of an eye, thirty rounds of pulling each other passed, and no one got any advantage between the two. The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again, saying: "Boss Ye, if I read it correctly, what this guy cultivates is not the Three Thousand Love Threads Magical Power at all, but someone has seen the demeanor of that Demon Lord before, so This is how martial arts was created." ¡°What, not that kind of great supernatural power??¡± Ye Lin was suddenly shocked, and even more shocked by that kind of magical power. This was just an imitation, not that kind of magical power at all, and he could actually make his Heaven-Destroying Sword cut through a long hair. "Young man Ye, use the Purple Heavenly Fire. No matter who he is, even if he is the real Three Thousand Lovers, he is only at the silver-haired level. The Purple Heavenly Fire is enough to kill him thousands of times." ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier??¡± Hearing this, Ye Lin was speechless for a while. ¡°Ah, you go to hell, old boy!!¡±"Hmph, the water of the Milky Way is rolling??" Seeing a stream of true energy passing between the long hair, causing the long hair to emit the energy of the Milky Way, I was immediately furious. On top of the Heaven-Slashing Sword, a purple sky fire shot out of thin air. Now, Ye Lin laughed ferociously and said: "Come on, let's see whether your Galaxy Water is more powerful or my Purple Sky Fire is more powerful!!" As he spoke, three feet of purple flames burst out from Ye Lin's whole body. The Ziji Heavenly Fire is really powerful. Seeing the raging momentum and rolling waves of the Milky Way, it was burned by the Ziji Heavenly Fire. It was like a torch was put into the gasoline. Even though there was still billowing true energy coming from it, under the Ziji Heavenly Fire, Nangong Zhenxin¡¯s silver hair also burst into flames. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 15: Three Thousand Loves Chapter 15 Three Thousand Loves ¡°Ah, boy, you are looking for death!!¡± Nangong Zhenxin originally thought that if he personally took action to deal with a rumored waste, wouldn't he be able to capture it? However, what happened was far beyond his expectation. Ye Lin not only competed with him in strength from the front, but showed no weakness at all. What was even more incredible was that this kid's sword skills were too mysterious. Three thousand silver threads were divided into three parts. Even a person at the peak level of Qi refining would have difficulty escaping from his hands, let alone a small person at the level of body refining. However, unexpectedly, this kid's sword skills were extremely mysterious. Just as he took action, the sword seemed to have a magical suction force, and all three thousand silver hair of his were swept away. This is only one of them. The second is that after three thousand silver hairs have been cultivated in secret techniques, each one is like an innate-level magic weapon. In the past, even sea monsters with strong skin and flesh would be curled up by these three thousand silver hairs. It is absolutely necessary to kill a large number of people, and it can kill all the opponents. However, strange things happen every year, and there are especially many this year. The black knife in Ye Lin's hand not only has a magical attraction, but also magically is that it is too strong. Ordinary opponents, holding Qi Refining If a magic weapon of this level faced him, he would inevitably be cut into countless pieces by a roll of silver hair. However, the black knife in Ye Lin's hand today did not seem to be any different. Instead, it was fighting against him. . Of course, none of this is important. The most important thing is that this kid is too weird. He is obviously just a warrior in the body refining stage. The most a warrior in the normal body refining stage can do is soak in medicine and let his body absorb the medicine independently. The medicinal properties in the scalding strengthen one's physical body. Only when it reaches the Yuan Dan stage can there be formed energy in the body for driving. "However, this kid is so damn inhuman. A little person at the body-refining level actually has purple flames coming out of his body. What's even more terrifying is that this kind of flame can even burn his own silver hair. God, is this even justified? ? For this reason, Nangong Zhen was furious, his face turned ferocious, and he shouted: "Ah, go to hell!!" After all, Nangong Zhenxin was a big shot above the level of Qi refining. He had left the martial arts and entered the ranks of immortal cultivators. Although he could not yet achieve great supernatural powers, he had a variety of methods. The purple sky fire came roaring and burned, and he took action decisively. His right hand was like a knife, cutting off all his beloved silver hair from his scalp. This is also one of Nangong Zhenxin's secret skills, the palm-edge sword. He uses three thousand silver hairs as his weapon. Naturally, he must be prepared to meet a real strong man. If he encounters someone who practices magical powers, he will use a knife. He grabbed his three thousand silver hair and didn't let go, and then slapped himself on the head. At that time, wasn't he the only way to die? However, since he has been practicing this technique for nearly a hundred years, he has never encountered such a powerful opponent. His confidence has greatly increased for a while. When he encounters an opponent, he will throw out his silver hair. Scored by him. However, who would have thought that this time he would encounter such a freak. He was not a body-refining person, nor had he cultivated any magical powers. However, he just wanted to go against the will of heaven and end up with a person. , layers of flames burst out. Damn, this is silver hair that is comparable to the innate level. Normal Qi refining level magic weapons are nothing compared to this silver hair. They are bound to be minced into powder. However, how could this little bastard show up like this? Where is the terrible flame coming? ?? Fire magical power? That's bullshit. A kid at the physical training level can practice a ridiculous amount of magical powers. Even many people who have entered the innate ancestor level are not qualified to cultivate any magical powers. Otherwise, what kind of innate martial arts are needed? do what? Innate divine fire? The existence of shit, truly congenital fire, is the legend that the existence of congenital dragon levels. Whether it can be close to this kind of fire is a big unknown! Nangong Zhenxin looked at the purple flames coming out of Ye Lin's body, his face gloomy. Ye Lin swung his sky-cutting knife and shouted: "Old bastard, do you still want to fight me?" A fire burned the old bastard's hair, and Ye Lin let out a sigh of relief. "You are looking for death, look at the knife!!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of anger, but now he is so insulted by this little bastard, if he can still bear it, he will not call Nangong Zhenxin. Phew! ! Although Nangong Zhenxin¡¯s palm-edge sword is not as magical as Silver Hair, it is still a trick used to cut off three thousand silver hairs. If you are hit by the palm-edge sword, even if you are a Qi-refining cultivator, you will be torn into pieces. "Amazing!!" Even Ye Lin would be frightened when he saw this sword technique. A pair of fleshy palms could turn into a machete under this sword technique. Ye Lin looked at a big rock not far away and thought of a plan. Thinking of the baseball he played in his previous life, he ducked to the big rock. He used the Heaven-Zhancing Sword as a big stick and the big stone as a ball. He slashed at the big stone with one strike. Split in half. However, Ye Lin's control of power was so perfect that the two halves of the boulder turned into two meteors, rushing towards Nangong Zhenxin like lightning. "ha!!" With a loud shout, Nangong Zhenxin split the two halves of the boulder into four pieces with a pair of palms. What was even more shocking was that the cut could still reflect sunlight. "so smart??" Ye Lin's eyes suddenly glowed with orange light, and he continued to deduce the trajectory of this sword technique in his mind. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it!!¡± Ye Lin's magical eye is so powerful that he can deduce the root of the palm and the knife with just one glance. In fact, it is easy to say that you just need to turn the true energy in your body into a sword light and use your palm as the blade to cast it. However, to cut off three thousand silver hairs, you must use special medicine and secret techniques. Soak your hands. "If I inject my original breath into my hands, wouldn't the knife on my palm be even more powerful???" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, but it can never be said to have decided the outcome. Under the absolute power, if you see the weakness, it will have no effect. Don't look at the fact that Ye Lin fought with Nangong Zhenxin for thirty rounds just now, but after all, it is hair. No matter how powerful it is, once someone catches it, it is already hair, because it is connected to the scalp. If the force is too great and this layer of scalp has to be torn off, Nangong Zhenxin doesn't dare to do it. But it's different now. Now it's a palm-edge knife, and the hands have been treated with special medicine. If the Heaven-Zhantting Sword can exert its full power, it would be okay. Just chop off a pair of palms. However, the Heaven-Zhantting Sword The strength must also rely on Ye Lin, the master. For this reason, Ye Lin could only use Tianpeng's speed to its limit and wait for action. "Dragon God, tell me, can I successfully cultivate the three thousand love threads you mentioned?" "Oh, you want to practice that Three Thousand Love Threads?" "Yes, for example now, my strength is not as good as his, but his eyes must be a fatal weakness. As long as I practice this magical power, I can break through his eyes and kill him in one fell swoop." "Okay, it just so happened that the demon king killed a member of my dragon clan, and I went to kill him on the order of the ancestral dragon. I also asked him about his magical power. I will teach it to you now. I can tell you , this Three Thousand Qingsi is definitely a magical power to kill people, only the more you kill, the greater your evolution will be!" "Okay, give it to me!" Hearing this, Ye Lin was overjoyed. In this troubled world, if he wanted to create a supreme immortal clan, it would be impossible without killing. "Okay, I'll pass it on to you now." Immediately, a huge message came from the purple sky, and Ye Lin's eyes suddenly lit up. This is indeed an unparalleled magical power. After it is fully realized, every hair can be used as a magic weapon. What is even more terrifying is that the three thousand long hairs are like three thousand love threads. As long as they are hit, the three thousand long hairs can be used as magic weapons. It will absorb the other person's essence endlessly, until the essence is exhausted, the love thread will be broken. "This, this is a vixen!" In the legend, there is a fox who has been cultivated into a spirit, specializing in turning into a beauty, sucking the yang energy of human men to help him cultivate. This is clearly the truth of the Three Thousand Love Threads. ¡°But, I like it!!¡± Ye Lin used the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng to dodge Nangong's sharp and sharp sword, while constantly comprehending the secrets of magical powers. Because he could see through the origin of all things, Ye Lin's understanding became better and better, and he could deduce the magical powers. , and naturally it becomes more and more convenient. "Humph, I don't have this kind of potion, but I have the Purple Heaven Fire. I wrap the Purple Heaven Fire with the dragon elephant's original breath, and use the Purple Heaven Fire to temper my hair. I don't believe it, the effect will be worse." The original breath of Dragon Elephant must have the dragon essence to grow, but Ziji Sky Fire absorbs Ye Lin's own essence to grow. Naturally, Ye Lin chose Ziji Sky Fire. He did what he said, and immediately, Ye Lin introduced all the purple heavenly fire from his body into the long hair on the back of his head, and then slowly injected the dragon-elephant original aura from his whole body into the long hair. Suddenly, Ye Lin's head was full of hair. The hair, like meridians, were all opened by Ye Lin using the Purple Sky Fire. For a moment, Ye Lin was so happySuddenly, countless meridians were opened, and these meridians were also connected to the meridians of his scalp, as if Ye Lin could suddenly absorb the energy of the world with his hair. "It would be great if I could always be like this!!" Ye Lin knew that this was all because the Dragon Elephant's original aura was too strong, which caused Ye Lin to have such an illusion. Otherwise, it would have been impossible. "When you have enough energy in the future, you will be able to do it naturally. You can use this to deal with your opponent now." Hearing this, Ye Lin's eyes lit up. That's right. With the original aura of dragon and elephant, how could he cut it off with a pair of palms? ? Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes, and under the control of Ye Lin's mind, two hairs shot straight towards Nangong Zhenxin's eyes like arrows. "ah!!!!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 16: Three Clans Reinforce Chapter 16: Strong support from the three tribes ah! ! ! A shrill scream pierced the sky, shocking people's hearts and frightening their courage. "Second brother!!!" It turns out that Nangong Zhenxin is still Nangong Zhennan¡¯s cousin, but the relationship between the two is very good, as if they are brothers. Originally, Nangong Zhennan saw that Ye Lin had no power to fight back at the hands of the Ice Phoenix Girl, so he agreed with Nangong Zhenxin to deal with Ye Lin. Who knew that there was an eternal soul living in Ye Lin's body? Dragon God? It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin's incredible understanding allowed him to learn and sell it now, and he also developed magical powers. ¡°Boy, go to hell!!¡± Nangong Zhenxin is, after all, a cultivator in the Qi-refining stage and has a strong vitality. Although he cannot be reborn after a broken arm, he is still blind and will not die. With both hands, he immediately grabbed two of Ye Lin's hairs. Although the hair was very slender, it was unable to escape under the infuriating energy. "go to hell!!" Nangong Zhenxin himself has practiced the similar Galaxy Three Thousand Zhang technique. Naturally, he is very clear about the weaknesses of this type of technique. Although he cannot set off a fire to burn this hair like Ye Lin. , However, he is an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage, and his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary body refining warriors. With his hands, his hands came from his two hair. He came from the two hair. He wanted to touch the crooked of the leaf forest with a palm of his palm. Nangong Zhenxin looked up to Ye Lin a little. After all, this magical power was just practiced recently. It can be used for sneak attacks and can act as a surprise weapon. However, it takes two hairs to withstand the huge power of an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage. That's nothing more than a fool's dream. Ye Lin sneered and withdrew the purple sky fire from these two hairs. boom! ! ! With a soft sound, two fragile hairs were broken. Ye Lin sneered and said, "Since Elder Nangong likes to collect boys' hair so much, what if I give you two?" As he spoke, Ye Lin's long hair flew up, and two more hairs shot out like arrows. There was a slight sound of air breaking, and two long hairs once again shot out from Nangong's heart-shaking ears. Injection everywhere. "Elder Nangong is a cultivator in the Qi refining stage. He must be very thick-skinned. I wonder if Elder Nangong's seven orifices have been fully cultivated?" Cultivators, from the very beginning of cultivation, have gone through the process of refining skin, muscles, bones, and internal organs in this order. It can be said that every cultivator's body is extremely powerful. However, no matter how powerful the cultivator is, he will always There are some doors to death that cannot be cultivated, and for Nangong Zhenxin, his door to death is the seven orifices on his head. Originally, Nangong was shocked by the sudden attack on his eyes, but he didn't pay much attention to it. It was just two hairs. Although his eyes were blind, it was not a serious danger to his life. However, now his ears are again Being attacked, this time, his mind tightened, but he also deceived himself in his heart, thinking that this was just a coincidence. However, Ye Lin's question was truly shocking and frightened him to the core. ¡°You, how do you know???¡± Nangong Zhenxin didn¡¯t dare to attack again. If he hadn¡¯t been quick, he would have lost both of his ears. "Me? I am a god sent from heaven. I know everything and know everything. How can I not know it??" Ye Lin is not stupid. He cannot tell others his secrets. "Fuck you, God, kill!!!" A voice came quickly from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, it had arrived in the camp between Ye Lin and Nangong Zhenxin. While Ye Lin was not paying attention, he punched him. Ye Lin dodged and shouted: "You idiots, you finally came out." Ye Lin had already discovered that there were four great Qi-refining stage immortal cultivators hiding nearby. He originally thought that these idiots would wait until he was exhausted before coming out. Unexpectedly, these guys came now. ¡°Boy, go to hell!!¡± This guy who suddenly arrived is really a fierce guy. He uses his killer moves and leaves no way for Ye Lin to survive. But who is Ye Lin? His magical eyes were so sharp that he could see through nothingness. He still felt a little bit of life in his fierce fist. When he really couldn't block the punch, this guy would definitely withdraw his strength. However, Ye Lin I'm afraid that he will also be captured alive. ¡°Damn it, who is this!!¡± This is a cruel-faced and considerate person,Although Lin didn't know much about Yunshui City, he had heard of some famous figures, but he had never heard of this one. Behead! ! Although he was caught off guard, Ye Lin's Nine Transformations of Tianpeng was not practiced in vain. Ye Lin has always been proud of his speed. Even the immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage cannot compare. However, it is really not a good feeling to be beaten passively all the time. Why, if you can't beat someone to death, you have to bite him and make him sick! Ye Lin had this in mind. He shouted loudly and slashed him with a knife. A gust of wind whipped up, and thirty-six wind blades swept across the sky and the ground. Finally, the entire wind pillar turned into a wind knife and slashed straight at him. boom! ! There was a loud noise, and the ground was broken open to a depth of three meters. However, there was no blood flowing on the ground. "Boy, what kind of sword skills are you doing?" There was a burst of exclamation, and the fierce man stood in front of Ye Lin again and asked in surprise. "What a pity!!" Looking at the guy in front of him, Ye Lin sighed. This was of course the result of Ye Lin's hard work in the past three days. Just after he came back that day, the Purple Gold Dragon God reminded Ye Lin that he needed to practice the "Breaking Wind Sword Technique". However, there was not enough time that day, just enough for him to break through to the seventh level of body refining. . As a result, Ye Lin had to forcefully summon the will of the Heavenly Sword King to help. However, after the clan meeting, Ye Lin could not move for three days, but this did not prevent him from comprehending the "Broken Wind Sword Technique". After his comprehension, it took him three days to finally master it. Understand the secret of "Broken Wind Sword Technique". The wind rises, follows the wind, merges with the wind, chases the wind, controls the wind, breaks the wind, goes against the wind, cuts the wind, and calms the wind. Although Ye Lin has not mastered the nine styles of the Wind-breaking Sword Technique, he has already achieved some success in the first style, Qifeng. And just now, this was the Wind-rising style: the strong wind is about to rise and the wind rolls the blade! ! "go to hell!!" Ye Lin didn¡¯t want to talk to this guy anymore. The strong wind picked up again, and another wind knife slashed across the sky. "Damn it, Nangong Zhenxin, you bastard, your eyes are blind, are your hands and feet useless too?" Although this guy was powerful, he really couldn't do it face to face with this knife, and he didn't have the courage. However, when he saw his eyes bleeding, Nangong Zhenxin, whose whole body was swollen with aura, was actually watching. , and he stopped doing it now. "Roar!!" Having been seen through his fatal weakness, Nangong Zhenxin originally did not have the courage to fight with Ye Lin again. However, after being reminded by this guy, he roared and charged towards Ye Lin again. "You idiots, do you want to besiege me?" Now on the surface, there is a war between the three clans and the Ye family. As a member of the Ye family, Ye Lin can only have one opponent. It is impossible for them to deal with Xing Tian again, but now, It was obvious that these guys wanted to destroy this balance. Now, Murong Bai would not do it. "Hmph, your three major families are just waiting to be conquered by all the thousand-year-old families in Pingfeng Kingdom!!" As he spoke, the long sword in his hand was unsheathed and he went straight towards the fierce man of unknown origin. "Ye Lin, focus on dealing with the elder of the Nangong family, leave this bastard to me!!" As he said that, a sword cut through Jiuhan, bringing up a sword light. Before the sword arrived, the sword energy had already filled his body. "You guys, let's take action! Damn it, so many people died against just one Ye family. The three major families in Yunshui City are really useless." The fierce man directly faced Murong Bai with his iron fists. "Yes, Pingfeng Kingdom does not allow the thousand-year-old clans to fight, but we brothers are not from the three major families, so we don't have to abide by this rule." "Yes, that's right. Young Master, since you have already taken action, let's come and play with you!!" "Gee, don't forget, there is also the slave family!! This little brother is fair and tender, the slave family likes it so much!!" With Murong Bai taking action, after the three major families, three masters once again jumped out. The rays of light shone from them, and they turned out to be all cultivators in the Qi refining stage. Roar! ! With a violent roar, the Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey roared, carrying a thick iron rod and smashing it down in the air. "Second brother, go down!!" All the strong men from the Ye family came out of the water. There was no reason for the strong men from the three major families not to show up. Nangong Zhennan came over with a gloomy face, glared at the fierce man, and then Then he said softly to Nangong Zhenxin.After all, he was blind, and Nangong Zhennan was worried that he would be hurt again. However, Nangong Zhenxin was filled with murderous aura and was unwilling to retreat at all. For a time, the two sides returned to their original trajectory, and the two sides were in confrontation. There are only three people in the Ye family, namely Ye Lin, Murong Bai, and Hunyuan Golden Monkey. As for the three major families, there were six people, Nangong Zhennan, Nangong Zhenxin, plus a fierce man in animal skins, a white-clothed scholar with white face and white clothes, and a barefoot red gauze girl with big breasts and beautiful buttocks. The woman, and a great monk with a bald head and a sword on his back. "The king of beasts, the scholar in white, the wonderful woman, the transcendent one." Except for Nangong Zhennan and Nangong Zhenxin, the other four are all celebrities. Although they have never met, their reputations are not weak at all. They usually make a living on the East China Sea by intercepting and killing merchant ships. They used to Being chased by Ye Yunfei. "That's right, boy, it seems that bastard Ye Yunfei hasn't forgotten us yet!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 17: Two Formations Chapter 17 Two major formations ¡°Brother Ye Lin, can you choose one??¡± Murong Bai held the ancient sword in his hand, glanced at the six masters opposite, and said casually. ¡°Boy, you are looking for death!!¡± The Beast King was the most violent. Hearing Murong Bai's tone, he became furious. He grabbed hold of his big hand and punched out like a violent bear. Suddenly, a golden fist cut through the air and struck Murong Bai fiercely. Come and kill! Looking at the golden passage led by the golden fist, the scholar in white, the wonderful woman, and the transcendent all sneered: "This kid is dead." They have seen the Beast King's fist before. There was once a great innate demon chasing him, and he had fought against this great innate demon, and in the end, he escaped from the hands of the great innate demon. Speaking of which, these four people are not ordinary people. Even immortal cultivators at the peak of their Qi refining stage will have a headache when they meet them. More than ten years ago, Ye Yunfei hunted them down before his strength reached its peak. , However, Ye Yunbing, who was at the peak of Qi refining at that time, almost suffered a hidden loss at their hands. Being invincible at the level of Qi Refining Stage for a long time has made them arrogant, and they don't take the world's Qi Refining Stage immortal cultivators to heart at all. However, Murong Bai looked at the Golden Fist that was about to reach in front of him, put the long sword into its sheath with his back hand, smiled coldly, and said: "Is this also a Fist? It's really boring." "As he said this, Murong Bai clenched a fist with one hand, without any strength or luck, so he just punched him. "boom!!" With a soft sound, the entire golden fist was shattered inch by inch. With a soft "pop" sound, the Beast King vomited blood and flew backwards three meters. "Humph!" He snorted coldly and said, "Compared with Tyrannosaurus Rex, you are a far cry from this beast!" Immediately, Murong Bai turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and said boldly: "Brother Ye Lin, you can choose, I will take care of the rest." Looking at the arrogant Murong Bai, the Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey was not convinced. He also pointed to the opposite side and said to Ye Lin, "Ye Lin, you take your pick. I will take care of the rest." The Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey is a divine beast, with the blood of gods flowing in its body. Its transformation is more difficult than that of an overlord. It must open up all the meridians in its body before it can transform. "Boy, you have magical eyes that can see through the origin of all things. You don't really want to randomly integrate all the things in the world into boxing!" At this time, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again in Ye Lin's mind. Having magical eyes that can see through the origin of all phenomena in the world is one of Ye Lin's major advantages. However, having little knowledge, especially limited knowledge in cultivation, is also Ye Lin's fatal weakness. "Isn't it possible?" "Sure? Who do you think you are? Do you have the ability to fuse everything together? Let me tell you, your strength is too weak and you are not qualified at all." "Then, what should I do?" Ye Lin also knows his own weakness. His previous life was in the era of lawlessness, and his cultivation was directly focused on cultivating his inner strength. He didn't even temper his physical body. The main reason was that there were not so many elixirs to temper. , Therefore, in the previous life, even if he had reached the realm of an innate warrior, his physical body was only a little stronger than that of a mortal. "The more the origin of all things is fused, the greater the strengthening of your body will be. However, at the same time, the greater the calamity you need to face will be. If you really dare to fuse the way of dragon and elephant, even if you are the God Emperor, , you will definitely die too." "So, your best choice is to selectively fuse and choose the most suitable fusion." "Then which ones are suitable for me?" Ye Lin asked with some confusion. "You are currently in the body refining stage, and the original breath of the Dragon Elephant you can obtain is already the limit. However, you can seize the origin of the Divine Elephant during the Nineteen Heavenly Tribulations, so that your Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist will be even more powerful. Therefore, you must fuse the two paths of Dragon Elephant and Divine Elephant. Moreover, Dragon Elephant is the strongest attack path, and Divine Elephant is the strongest power. You also have Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist to help you. After fusion, it will be helpful to you. The improvement in strength must be obvious." "But, I have merged the Tao of Zhiyang Golden Crow and the Two Elephants of Tianpeng, so what can I do?" "Tianpeng is the fastest among all things. According to legend, after Tianpeng becomes an immortal, he will inevitably step into the realm of time. Therefore, it is correct for you to integrate this way, and you have opened up the purple in your body. The Great Immortal Realm of the Mansion has the Purple Heavenly Yang, so naturally, it will be of greatest benefit to you if you integrate the Way of the Heavenly Yang and the Golden Crow." "However, you cannot seek the original aura between these two realms now, you have to wait until later." "Then what?" I realized after hearing this.These two things were not harmful to him, so Ye Lin felt relieved. "Then? Aren't you going to create the Supreme Immortal Clan? The most fundamental point of creating the Supreme Immortal Clan is to cultivate the bloodline so that everyone in the entire clan can become an immortal." "But, how to nourish the bloodline? Isn't it better to gather the bloodline spirits of all the fallen disciples in the entire clan and turn them into a star spectrum that shines with the light of the stars, nourishes the bloodline, and strengthens the bloodline?" "But how can you nourish your bloodline as quickly as possible? Of course, it is to control the stars and make the stars in your Zifu Immortal Realm more and more powerful. In this way, your bloodline nourishment will naturally become bigger and bigger. Yes. Therefore, you must create a formation, a formation that can control the power of this star." "Do you have anything suitable?" Ye Lin was overjoyed when he heard this and asked hurriedly. A strong family is Ye Lin¡¯s lifelong wish. "Of course I do. I have two major formations here: "Twenty-Eight Constellations" and "Zhoutian Xingdou Formation". These two major formations are basically shared by the Wanxiang God Clan. Otherwise, how could their bloodline evolve so much? quick?" "The "Twenty-Eight Stars Formation" and the "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation"?" Immediately, endless information came from the Ziji Tianyang. After a brief look, Ye Lin was stunned: "It turned out to be a formation method to induce the natural stars in the boundless sky, allowing the Zifu stars to absorb the power of the natural stars and strengthen themselves. .¡± "Of course, otherwise the stars of Zifu will be released day and night, and without supplies, no matter how powerful the bloodline spirit is, one day it will be destroyed." "So you are saying that in the future, when I integrate boxing techniques, I will understand what is needed based on these two formations?" When it came to this point, how could Ye Lin not understand. Immediately, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, and he chose his opponent among the six people on the opposite side. If it were before, Ye Lin would definitely not choose, but it is different now. In order to make his family stronger, he has decided to build these two formations among the endless stars in the Zifu Immortal Realm. . The Zhoutian Starry Formation is too complicated and includes everything in the infinite universe. Therefore, Ye Lin decided to start simple. "The Way of the Violent Bear, the Way of the Peach Blossom, the Way of the Golden Light Sword, the Way of the Vajra Buddha, the Way of the Galaxy, huh? They are actually the skills of the dragons." ??The world¡¯s martial arts all come from the Wanxiang Dao, and this Wanxiang Dao includes everything in the universe. Therefore, no matter what technique you practice, there will naturally be a trace of aura in your body. This time it was indeed a unique surprise. I had just received the formation from the Purple Gold Dragon God, and now I met Nangong Zhennan who was visualizing dragons. The twenty-eight constellations are divided into the Eastern Canglong, the Southern Vermilion Bird, the Western White Tiger, the Northern Xuanwu, and the four stars, each leading seven stars. The Eastern Canglong is: Jiao, Kang, Di (d¨©), Fang, Xin, Wei, and Ji; respectively. Corresponding to the seven elephants:? Horned wood dragon? Kangjin dragon? Ditu raccoon dog? House sun rabbit? Heart moon fox? Tail fire tiger? Ji water leopard. Although Nangong Zhennan¡¯s Dao is not the Jiaomu Jiao, it is extremely close, and Ye Lin naturally cannot let it go. ¡°Master Nangong, I¡¯m going to ask for advice!!¡± "Okay, good boy, I hope you can withstand my attack." Ye Lin just blinded his brother, and now he still dares to challenge himself. Isn't that asking for death? "The divine dragon breaks through the sea!!" The weapon used by Nangong Zhennan is a spear, which will contain the way of Wufen Shenjiao. It is strong enough to dominate Yunshui City. With one spear thrust out, it is like the boundless sea has been broken open by the evil dragon, letting an array of formations appear in the air. Ripples. "Although the way of the divine dragon is not strong, its strength is absolutely terrifying!!" All phenomena of heaven and earth, including all the ways of heaven and earth. According to legend, in ancient times, a divine dragon was born, rebelled against the divine dragon clan, came to the world, dominated the boundless sea, and killed endless demons. When hungry, he rushed into the sea and entered the territory of the human race. With one big gulp, tens of millions of people in a city will be swallowed up by it, which is called an evil dragon by the world. Nangong Zhennan once had a strange encounter in the East China Sea and obtained the Dharma left by the evil dragon Taoist. He was so happy that he practiced hard in seclusion from then on. Ye Lin naturally did not dare to be careless about this. While his body was swaying, he used Tianpeng's nine transformations to the extreme. His feet were like a god's elephant entwined with roots, motionless as a mountain. His body fell backwards, and in an instant, he dodged away. Nangong Zhennan's fierce attack. "The divine dragon wiggles its tail!!" The spear swung, raised high and moved, like a thousand-foot evil dragon swinging towards you, even if you can't move the sacred mountain, it will be broken into pieces. Ye Lin did not dare to be careless. He spread his arms flat and thrust his feet suddenly. His whole body was like the winged god.Peng soared into the air and once again avoided Nangong Zhennan's fierce attack. Although Ye Lin has encountered many adventures and has boundless luck, the fact that he is now a warrior in the body refining stage is unchangeable. His own strength can at most be comparable to that of the seventh heaven in the refining stage, even if he is pregnant with The magical skills of Tiangang Thirty-six Swords are still comparable to those of warriors at the peak of their strength training. After all, people like Ye Gucheng are rare in this life. Still, Ye Lin's understanding of Tianpeng's way is deepening day by day. In terms of speed, he is unique in the body refining stage. Even the strong men at the peak of the strength refining stage are far behind him. However, in During the Qi refining period, his speed was unmatched. Nangong Zhennan¡¯s marksmanship is based on the three words of evil, fierceness and quickness. The first two shots are full of evil and fierceness, and the third shot is ¡®quick¡¯, but as fast as a spark of fire. According to legend, the eyes of the ancient divine dragon can discharge electricity, and between lightning and flint, it can kill people without being visible. "Dianmu Divine Dragon!!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 18: The Star of the Evil Dragon Chapter 18 The Evil Dragon Star ¡°The ¡®Dianmu Divine Dragon¡¯ is a unique technique created based on the evil dragon¡¯s divine eye and is purely based on speed. It is famous for its speed. With such a trick, even a flying bird would never be able to escape from his gun! ! Looking at the spear rushing towards him like lightning, Ye Lin's expression changed. It was only at this moment that he realized that he was too careless. There were so many martial arts in the world, how could it be his turn to rule the roost as a young boy in the body refining stage? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this Nangong Zhennan is so powerful!!¡± "But that's right. My strength is far worse than Ye Gucheng. He can fight Shangguan Hongfei to the point where both sides suffer. Nangong Zhennan can be one of the four chiefs of the clan alongside Shangguan Hongfei. There is no reason why he should not be strong." Ye Lin felt nervous for a while, but he also knew that Nangong Zhenxin was chosen by himself. At this time, no matter how powerful he was, he had to get through it by himself, otherwise, he would have endless inner demons in his future cultivation. . ¡°Town!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly and activated the energy of the Heaven-Zhantting Sword. Suddenly, a huge energy emitted from the Heaven-Zhantting Sword, covering a radius of one foot. When Nangong Zhennan's spear entered this space, It was as if he had entered a swamp. Ten times the gravity suddenly acted on him, making it difficult for him to move forward. "drink!!" Nangong Zhennan is worthy of being a strong man in the Qi refining stage who has entered the ranks of immortal cultivators. He shouted loudly, and the whole body's true energy circulated in his body. 'Bang', as if a permanent seal was suddenly broken, and the speed of the spear once again Hurry up and fight forward. "Humph, your speed is too slow!!" Ye Lin's sneer came from the side, and immediately, thirty-six sword lights came over him, locking all of him. It turned out that just now, when Nangong Zhennan paused, Ye Lin had already ducked aside. Due to inertia, Nangong Zhennan suddenly used force and continued to move forward. As a result, Ye Lin was given an opportunity to take advantage of. machine. If Nangong Zhennan is killed by Ye Lin's sword, even if he is a cultivator in the Qi refining stage, and his body is often tempered with Qi and is extremely strong, he will definitely be killed and divided into thirty-six pieces. However, Nangong Zhennan was not simple either. With a loud shout, a spear danced like a silver waterfall, flashing with endless silver light. When, when, when, when, when, when, when, when A series of metal collision sounds and thirty-six sword flashes were all blocked by Nangong Zhennan. However, Nangong Zhennan's powerful power, even though it was divided into thirty-six parts, still shocked Ye Lin far away. "Boy, your power is too weak!" Looking at Ye Lin who was knocked back five meters away by his own strength, Nangong Zhennan sneered and retorted. Ye Lin stared at Nangong Zhennan coldly, turning a deaf ear to Nangong Zhennan's questions, but murmured softly: "That's it, that's it, evil, fierce, and fast, that's it." At the same time, in Ye Lin's Zifu Immortal World, three stars suddenly emitted bright light. Ye Lin's understanding of the evil dragon's way was also absorbed by the three stars like a tide. As the power absorbed becomes stronger and stronger, the light becomes brighter and brighter. Finally, the three stars seem to be affected by some kind of induction and approach each other. It seems that there is an invisible force urging the three stars to approach each other. "This, Dragon God, is this the way of the evil dragon?" "Yes, the Way of the Evil Dragon, my boy. When you have perfected the entire Way of the Evil Dragon, these three Zifu stars will be completely integrated into a brand new Star of the Evil Dragon, which will represent the Way of the Evil Dragon. , all future disciples of the Ye family, as long as they understand the way of the evil dragon, after their death, the stars transformed by the bloodline spirits will inevitably be integrated into this star, making this star more and more powerful." "Heaven and earth are formless, and the avenue is even more boundless. The reason why they appear in various forms is because there were once between heaven and earth, these powerful practitioners who have proven their own avenue to heaven and earth, and imprinted their own avenue imprints on the space between heaven and earth. , integrated into the great avenue, and later generations will use it to understand, and naturally they will achieve the so-called great avenue of all things." Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked and asked: "What kind of strength can you achieve your own path?" Ye Lin has magical eyes, and he can often see various images from the sky and the earth, such as a giant dragon, a roaring bull, a domineering demon bear, an elephant that suppresses eternity, or a flying roc that spreads its wings. , In the past, Ye Lin thought that this was the true form of the Dao, but now that he heard what the Purple Gold Dragon God said, it was not the case at all. It turned out that all of this was just what those who had once attained the Dao had attained to heaven and earth. The way. ??"At least the king. Only those who have reached the realm of king or above can leave their own mark between heaven and earth by shocking Hengyu with their spirit and spirit." "Therefore, if you want to be crowned king, you must create your own avenue and integrate into the boundless avenue of heaven and earth in your own way." Listening to the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin's energy was shaken, and his whole body exuded boundless purple flames. ¡°Achieve your own way??¡± Ye Lin looked at Nangong Zhennan who was coming towards him again, his eyes became sharper and sharper. "Yes, one's own Tao is the most fundamental." Thinking about it, he inserted the Tianzhan Sword into the scabbard on his back with his backhand, and put his hands into a posture. "I learned Tai Chi in my previous life, but in this life I have somewhat forgotten my roots." Chaos transforms into Tai Chi, Wuji generates Yang and Yin, Yang and Yin develop into the Great Dao, and the Tao of Tai Chi truly contains the foundation of the boundless Dao. "Although the previous life was an era of Dharma-ending, there will never be a shortage of myths and legends, and they must have their own magic." As he spoke, he waved his hands, merging the principles of Tai Chi with the Divine Fist of All Things, and facing the thrusting spear, he followed the trend to the right, hoping to take Nangong Zhennan's spear away. However, Ye Lin is the most powerful, and he is only a warrior in the body refining stage. All his power comes from the physical body. Although he is no less than a warrior in the seventh heaven of the strength refining stage, compared to Zhiqi in the qi refining stage. , but it was still too far apart. Although Nangong Zhennan's spear was driven forward, he was still rushed out by his power for more than ten steps. "Hmph, even with your strength, you want to use my gun power, you are seeking death!!" "Yeah?" Ye Lin looked at the opponent coldly and made his fist stance again. "My speed is not comparable to his. Even with the thirty-six times bonus of Tiangang Sword Technique, I am still far inferior to him. In addition, my speed is not as good as his opponent's, and I am no match for him. If I want to defeat this powerful enemy, I must use the most suitable method." Methods." Looking at Nangong Zhennan, a thought flashed through Ye Lin's mind: "As long as the Heaven-Destroying Sword does not leave my back, it can permanently bless me with the gravity field. When Nangong Zhennan stabs him with his spear, he will inevitably withstand more than ten times the gravity." Sure enough, Nangong Zhennan looked at Ye Lin and shouted, "Kill!!" ¡°Town!!¡± Ye Lin mobilized all the forces in the gravity field around him to target Nangong Zhennan. ¡°Buzz,¡± a khaki light pillar fell from the sky, like a sacred mountain, pressing on Nangong Zhennan¡¯s body. Here we go again, Nangong Zhennan thought to himself, his eyes widened, and he shouted, "Kill!!" Immediately, the domineering spear force directly broke Ye Lin's gravity field. However, he also consumed a lot of strength, and Ye Lin's hands successfully diverted the spear force away. ¡°Asshole, kill!!¡± Nangong Zhennan¡¯s face turned pale as a result of being triggered by a warrior in the body-refining stage. Nangong Zhennan became angry and used all his strength to stab him again. "go to hell!!" This shot is Nangong Zhennan¡¯s most powerful shot. It combines the three characteristics of the evil dragon: evil, fierceness, and speed. It is powerful and domineering. "Yes, it is like that." Ye Lin looked at the gun and suddenly his eyes lit up. In the Zifu Immortal World, three stars quickly merged together. Ouch! ! ! The roar of an evil dragon seemed to resound from the horizon, echoing throughout the Zifu Immortal Realm. In the Zifu Immortal Realm, the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and a tangible and insubstantial evil dragon of a hundred feet soared in the Zifu starry sky. Finally, like lightning, it rushed into the evil dragon star formed by the fusion of three stars. Phew! ! When the Evil Dragon Star took shape in the Zifu Immortal Realm, in the starry sky outside, at dusk, a bright star shone with twinkling light. ¡°Ouch!!!¡± A terrifying evil dragon roar echoed from heaven to earth. Um? Suddenly, everyone stopped, whether they were fighting or cheering, they all looked up at the sky in unison. Even Nangong Zhenxin, who was already blind, raised his head dully, as if It's like watching the starry sky. Ouch! ! ! A big star hangs in the dusk sky, as if it is competing for the light of this moment with the setting sun. A hundred-foot evil dragon rushed out from the big star, with a single horn, a python head, a snake body, dragon scales, and four claws extending from its abdomen. "Godly dragon, this is a divine dragon!!" The first person to react was naturally Nangong, who practiced the evil dragon method.South. Immediately, he entered a state of enlightenment again, and his aura became stronger and stronger. However, no one noticed that Ye Lin was looking at his palm at this time. I saw a Tai Chi Pisces running continuously on his palm. At this time, without anyone paying attention, Tai Chi Pisces disappeared, but there was a dark starry sky, and a big star exuded infinite light in the starry sky. ¡°This, this is the Evil Dragon Star??¡± "Yes, congratulations. Your hand in the sky has evolved once and has evolved into a star-catching hand. When you evolve this starry sky into a galaxy, your star-catching hand will be considered complete." "Star-catching hand?" Ye Lin was startled. He didn't expect that this heavenly hand could evolve. Immediately, his eyes lit up and he asked: "Is this star-catching hand powerful?" ____________________ In the past few days, my uncle's family was building a house. Because he had no money to hire people, he forced me to do hard work. Therefore, there is really no way to update the past few days. I am too tired and can't write much at all. I would like to apologize for this, because the starting point will start on the 15th and I have already signed up, so I can¡¯t add more updates in the past few days. I still need to prepare for the class. After the 18th, I will basically Try to do three chapters a day! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 19: The Power of the Stars Chapter 19 Star-catching power "Boy, although you are a star picker now, you only have one star, but it is easy for you to kill the old boy in front of you." Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s question, Zijin Dragon God said with some disdain. Looking at Nangong Zhennan who was already a little crazy, Ye Lin felt a little embarrassed. If it hadn't been for the Heaven-Zhantting Sword just now, he would have been killed by the other party now. Now he suddenly told himself that he could do it with just one slap. Shoot this guy to death. This matter, no matter how you look at it, is not very reliable. "Really, is it really that powerful?" "Hmph, what do you think? The Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon are the supreme magical powers created by Zulong. Although it is only the first transformation, it is already a yellow-level magical power. And you, the star-catcher, are even at the middle-level yellow level. His magical power is even more powerful than the ninth form of your Wind-breaking Sword." Zijin Dragon God said disdainfully. Martial arts are divided into eighteen levels of innate and acquired, but magical powers are divided into ten levels of Huangxuan, Heavenly King, Emperor, God and Immortal, and each level is divided into four levels: Lower, Middle and Upper Dzogchen. Hearing the words of the Purple Gold Dragon, Ye Lin's eyes were filled with deep thought. Although this Nangong Zhennan is very hateful, he also has an extraordinary relationship with Nangong Binghuang. From the looks of it, he may have to seek help from this woman in the future and ask her about his father's whereabouts. This Nangong Zhennan was killed. At that time, it seemed a little inappropriate. "Boy, do you want to make your Ye family stronger?" "Do you have any idea?" Ye Lin was startled, then asked in surprise. "Bloodline is divided into seven levels of mortal blood. Think about how much effort it took to evolve your red bloodline into orange bloodline? Think about how many people your Ye family has? Thirteen billion, a total of thirteen billion, you If you want to really improve such a huge number as a whole, then what year and month do you have to wait?¡± "What's more, after the purple emperor's blood, there is bronze divine blood, silver divine blood, and gold divine blood. If you want everyone in your Ye family to become an immortal, do you think you have this power?" Well? Hearing this, Ye Lin was startled. Is this really true? If this is really the case, then I, the supreme immortal clan, don¡¯t know how much effort it would take to do it? "Do you have any idea?" Ye Lin then thought about it. Although Zijin Dragon God was somewhat boastful, his knowledge was by no means comparable to his own. "It's actually very simple, that is, integrating the bloodlines of other families. The stronger their bloodlines are, the stronger the bloodline of your Ye family will be." "Have you heard about the origin of our Shenlong clan? In fact, in ancient times, I was like a Shenlong, not the most powerful one. Compared with the divine elephant, it was far behind. It's just that my Shenlong clan has a special method, which is Plunder, plunder other powerful bloodlines, and then fuse them with each other, remove their own flaws, add the strengths of others, and naturally become the strongest race in all time." When Ye Lin heard this, he was startled again. Although he had not heard any legends about the Shenlong clan in this life, in his previous life, the Huaxia clan was said to be the descendants of dragons. There were too many legends about dragons, among which the most powerful one Legend, that is to say, there were no dragons in the world, but later the strong men of the Shenlong clan continued to attack other races. Every time they conquered a powerful race, they would inevitably take the strongest and most beautiful parts of their bodies and impose them on themselves. Among them There are deer antlers, horse heads, eagle claws, fish scales, etc. Some of the most powerful races at that time. Naturally, the Shenlong race evolved step by step and became stronger step by step. Finally, they truly became the most powerful. Race. Once again, I thought back to the dragon I had seen. It was indeed like this. It not only had the antlers of a deer, but also had the head of a horse, the claws of an eagle, and the scales of a fish. All of these were consistent with the legend. The calling is similar. Suddenly, Ye Lin was shocked. Could it be that the so-called Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon were due to the Shenlong clan plundering the blood of the eighteen major races and undergoing eighteen evolutions? Therefore, the current Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon came into existence? ? Suddenly, Ye Lin couldn't help but ask in his heart: "Could it be that the eighteen transformations of the dragon came from this??" However, before Ye Lin could answer, Nangong Zhennan thought about it from the evil dragon seal in the sky. I saw a look of surprise on Nangong Zhennan¡¯s face, laughing loudly and saying: ¡°I saw the divine dragon, I saw the divine dragon, it has evolved, my marksmanship has evolved.¡± The more he thought about it, the more excited Nangong Zhennan's expression became. Suddenly, he looked at Ye Lin and said with a ferocious face: "Boy, this time I have this magical encounter that has greatly improved my marksmanship. I want to see it. If you are serious, you really have a chance to escape." Nangong Zhennan regards himself as a senior and has always been a senior.Identity looked down at Ye Lin, thinking that as long as he took action, he would be able to capture him, but in the end, Ye Lin escaped again and again, which had already made him lose face. He wanted to eat Ye Lin's flesh and drink his blood. . This time, Nangong Zhennan got such an opportunity to improve his marksmanship. How could Nangong Zhennan let Ye Lin go? "Really? I advise you to sober up, otherwise, you may die from now on." "Am I going to perish from now on?" Nangong Zhennan was startled, then laughed maniacally and said, "Haha, I want to see how you make me perish!!" "The divine dragon breaks through the sea!!" Nangong Zhennan's spear shook, and he charged towards Ye Lin again. The same move, but the power was completely different. It no longer only contained the Evil Word Jue, but also vaguely contained the Ji Ji Jue, making this move faster. More difficult to dodge. "you wanna die!!" A cold light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes, and in the Purple Mansion Immortal Realm, above the Temple of All Things, a loud shout came out: "Disciples of the Ye family, please listen, I am the ancestor of the Ye family, please kneel down and pray, and lend me your power!! " At this moment, all the disciples of the Ye family in the universe heard such a voice from their blood. Suddenly, countless people looked at the sky blankly, and then a very small number of people knelt down on the ground, praying silently in their hearts. It was Ye Fan. Although he didn't have much strength in his body, he still cast his eyes in the direction of Ye Lin for the first time, then knelt down and prayed silently in his heart: Ancestor of the Ye family, I am willing to use all my strength I'll lend it all to you. While Nangong Zhennan was dumbfounded, the aura on Ye Lin's body suddenly rose steadily, and he reached the perfection level of body training. He reached the first level of strength training, the second level of strength training, the third level of strength training Finally, he reached the tenth level of strength training. . Although he has gained infinite power, Ye Lin's own strength is too poor. Even if tens of thousands of Ye clan disciples lend him their power, his strength can only reach the tenth level of strength training. However, he himself The power is definitely no worse than the first level of Qi Refining. Coupled with the middle-grade yellow-level magical power, Ye Lin really feels that his strength is strong enough. Star Reacher! ! Ye Lin slapped Nangong Zhennan with his palm. Suddenly, a silver light shone brightly on Ye Lin's palm, as if a big star was rising. Immediately, Ye Lin felt the power all over his body, including All the power borrowed from tens of thousands of Ye clan disciples was sucked away by this big star. Martial arts are just a technique that can instantly increase one's strength several times, and magical powers are the condensed body of skills. Whether it is powerful or not mainly depends on the strength of the individual. The more powerful the power you input, the more powerful the magical powers will be. Tong is even more powerful, and in the end, he can exert his power tens of times. Finally, the whole big star turned into a big silver hand and grabbed it directly towards Nangong Zhennan. Click! ! In Ye Lin¡¯s eyes, Nangong Zhennan, who was already strong enough, was caught by a big hand this time and had all his bones broken. Although he was not dead, the sound of his bones breaking could be heard from time to time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ah! ! ! Suddenly, everyone stared at this scene with their mouths open. Even Murong Bai came back to Ye Lin in disbelief, looked at the latter, and asked: "You, what was that magical power you just had?" ?¡± Divine powers are different from martial arts. Martial skills are just a skill. Even ninth-grade innate martial arts are just a skill. As long as they learn it, anyone can perform it. However, magical powers are different. In order to use magical powers, you don't just need to understand them. You must also learn them. There is energy, but without energy, no matter how powerful the supernatural power is, it is of no use. Therefore, if you want to truly display your magical powers, you must reach the stage of Qi refining. Therefore, the truly powerful immortal cultivators are all very powerful. But, what happened to Ye Lin just now? Is that magical power? Isn't he a body-refining warrior? How come you have supernatural powers? "The others stared at Murong Bai with their eyes widened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Supernatural power? Is that the legendary magical power? You must know that magical powers are not so easy to obtain. Otherwise, the strength of the immortal cultivators in Yunshui City during the Qi Refining Period would not be so bad. Although I have never seen supernatural powers, I have heard about the power of supernatural powers. I often praise people. Don¡¯t they always say that so-and-so has great magical powers? ¡°Could it be that this boy from the Ye family just now had the legendary magical power? Only Murong Bai is very sure that the reason why he is so powerful is because he has also cultivated magical powers. Although he is not a complete magical power, he is a disciple of Shenlong Academy.??, naturally I have seen the sight of real supernatural powers. "good!" "How is it possible? How is it possible? Aren't magical powers only those who can cultivate immortality?" Although Nangong Zhennan heard the sound of bones breaking all over his body from time to time, his mind was still very clear, and he knew better what magical powers meant. But, according to legend, isn¡¯t it true that only those who are cultivating immortals in the Qi-refining stage can practice magical powers? ¡°Humph, there are still many things you don¡¯t know!!¡± Although Ye Lin does not have true energy, he has the Zifu Immortal Realm. The power lent to him by all Ye family disciples will inevitably be transformed into billowing energy. "Dragon God, tell me, how can I rob other families of their bloodline power?" In Ye Lin's eyes, these three major families have been blacklisted for daring to invade the Ye family. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTwo updates will be resumed tomorrow, and it will be basically stable until Shanghai! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5 Saving People Chapter 20 The Power of Refining Gang Chapter 20 The Power of Refining Gang "Dragon God, tell me, how can I absorb the blood sources of other families?" Whether a family is strong or not depends entirely on its bloodline. The stronger the bloodline, the more terrifying your family is. A century-old family, a thousand-year-old family, a ten-thousand-year-old family, a hundred-thousand-year-old royal family, a million-year-old royal family, and a tens-of-million-year-old imperial family. This does not mean how long this family has existed. The Ye family has existed in Yunshui City for three thousand years, but it does not mean that it is a true thousand-year-old family. Whether a family is strong or not depends entirely on whether its bloodline is strong or not. Whether it is a hundred-year-old family or a thousand-year-old family, they all only look at bloodline. In theory, anyone with red bloodline can cultivate to the Yuan Dan stage, the peak body refining stage, but if you want to It is extremely difficult to break through the body refining stage and reach the energy refining stage. However, if the opportunity is strong enough, it can still be achieved. However, it is absolutely impossible to break through the qi refining stage. A family with such bloodline can only be a century-old family and cannot be counted as a thousand-year family. Because warriors in the training stage can only survive for two to three hundred years, and it is impossible to live for a thousand years. In a thousand-year-old clan, everyone can refine their Qi, and everyone can live for a thousand years. "You can't do it now. You haven't established a clan yet. Only after establishing a clan and building a bloodline star pool can you truly advance towards the great clans of the world and gather the power of the world's bloodlines to strengthen yourself." "Establish the clan, build the Star Pool, and gather the power of blood from all over the world???" For a moment, thinking about it, Ye Lin's heart became more and more turbulent. If this was true, it would be impossible for the Ye family to be strong. "No, someone strong is coming." The strong one? Ye Lin grabbed Nangong Zhennan with one hand and turned to look in the direction of Yunshuicheng. Sure enough, only two rainbows of light were seen, like a shooting star, passing between the sky and the earth. ¡°This is, this is???¡± Ye Lin's face suddenly changed wildly. Ye Lin knew that this was the arrival of a truly strong man. At the same time, Murong Bai and Hunyuan Golden Monkey also quickly eliminated their opponents. Murong Bai only punched two or three times to kill the beast king who had beaten Ye Lin so hard that he almost had no ability to fight back. Then, with a finger, He killed the wonderful woman who was as famous as the Beast King, and the Hunyuan Golden Monkey was more direct. He attacked the white-clothed scholar and the transcendent man with one blow and one blow, cleanly. Poor four villains, they were rampaging across the East China Sea, and even Ye Yunfei was chasing them, but they were able to escape. However, as soon as they appeared in Yunshui City, they met such a monster of the first level. They could have avenged the revenge of being chased by Ye Yunfei, but in the end This is how he ruined his life. "This is a strong Lian Gang master." Those who can fly through the sky can only be those who are above the Lian Gang level. Only those with the Lian Gang level can have the ability to fly through the air. Whoosh~~~~ With a soft sound, two figures descended from the sky and landed in front of Ye Lin. They asked in a cold voice: "Is the magical power just now yours?" It turned out that these two guys saw Ye Lin's magical method from a long distance away. They were immediately overjoyed and made an appointment to snatch it. "Supernatural powers, even those of the Yellow Level, are extremely precious. Even many beings above the Ascended Dragon Realm can only comprehend one Yellow Level Divine Power in their lifetime, and use it to dominate the world. "yes." Facing a Qi-level character, Ye Lin could still hold on, but facing a Gang-level character, it was impossible for him to resist. "We are the envoys of President Tianlong. If you hand over your magical powers now, we can promise not to offend your Ye family within ten years, otherwise, you will definitely die." As he spoke, the left and right messengers released their momentum. Suddenly, in Ye Lin's eyes, it seemed as if the world was spinning. However, after a while, the left and right messengers regained their momentum, and Ye Lin recovered. However, his physical body was already It began to burst, and the clothes were soaked with blood. If it lasted for a while, he would definitely die. Use the vitality to fuse the physical body, and at the same time stare straight ahead, secretly anxious in my heart: The gap is too big. For those who are cultivating immortals in the Qi refining stage, a loud shout can cut off a person's life. In the Astral refining stage, as long as the momentum is released, it can kill people. The body is broken and there is no way to fight for it. "However, it is simply impossible to make me surrender." As the ancestor of the Ye family, once he surrenders, it means that the entire Ye family has surrendered, and the Ye family's ancestry will no longer be associated with him. Regarding the persecution by the left and right messengers, Ye Lin only had three words, "impossible." ¡°You are looking for death!!¡± Like a tsunami, it came overwhelmingly.Ye Lin once again felt like the world was spinning, his body was broken, and blood was flowing all over his body. ¡®Damn, the gap is too big. Ye Lin cursed in his heart. His body was broken and it hurt like hell. However, it was not as important as the creation of his mind. He had just gotten a little good thing, and he encountered such a terrifying existence. There was no way to fight. ah! Facing the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, as long as they are strong enough, they can still deal with them for a while, but facing the Xiantian Ancestor-level figures who are refining the Gang, they have no power to resist at all. The momentum of the tide receded like the tide again. ¡°Are you going to hand it over or not??¡± The two men on the left and right condensed their murderous auras, as if Ye Lin would kill him if he continued to refuse. Murong Bai and Hunyuan Golden Monkey looked at each other, and both took a step forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Ye Lin. Although the other party was powerful, they would never allow others to bully their brothers. ¡°You are seeking death!!¡± A Qi-refining stage immortal cultivator and a monkey dared to confront him, which made the envoys on the left and right look gloomy. Each of them hit Murong Bai and the Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey with one palm. "ah!!" The Hunyuan golden-haired monkey shouted, carrying a big iron rod, and rushed forward to kill him. Bang bang bang! ! ! The Hunyuan Golden-Haired Monkey is indeed extremely powerful. Even if it is an existence at the level of refining the Gang, it can still put up a great fight. It actually had an inseparable fight with the Right Envoy. No wonder the white-clothed scholar and the Transcendental Man who roamed across the East China Sea, even Not even a single move can be done in a head-on confrontation. However, no matter how ferocious it is, it cannot break the opponent's body-protecting true energy. Not to be outdone, Murong Bai unsheathed the ancient sword on his back and directly killed the envoy on the left. "Kill the wolf!!" Murong Bai is a disciple of Shenlong Academy. Although he has just entered and there is no possibility of obtaining powerful supernatural powers, he is definitely not a weakling. Otherwise, he would not be able to punch the Beast King to death until Ye Lin almost lost the ability to fight back. And this move to kill the wolf is a residual magical move he has practiced. Although it can no longer be regarded as a real magical power, its magical power is much stronger than the ninth-level innate martial arts. ¡°Supernatural power, you also have magical power??¡± Zuo Shi screamed, not daring to be careless at all. Sure enough, when Murong Bai struck out with his sword, a big star fell from the sky and came directly to kill him. However, no matter how powerful the magical power is, it is useless if it cannot break the body-protecting true energy. It cannot hurt the left and right messengers at all. On the contrary, in the collision with the left and right messengers, Murong Bai and Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey all bleed from their seven orifices. Come. In the blink of an eye, more than 300 moves passed. The Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey was defeated by Youshi with one move, and then hit with another punch. The Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey was hit by a huge fist and flew for more than ten meters. After all, magical powers are magical powers. Although they don't have much effect and cannot damage their roots, under Zuo Shi's fist, Murong Bai was able to fight both defensively and offensively. In the blink of an eye, a thousand moves passed, and Zuo Shi Even he couldn't gain half the upper hand. "Good boy, you are inviting death!!" Being attacked by a kid in the Qi refining stage for most of the day, Zuo Shi lost his face. He raised his big hand and turned it into a palm knife, which he slashed down hard. boom! ! After smashing a big star into pieces, he finally gained the upper hand. Then, he launched a forceful attack, forcing Murong Bai to dodge from left to right, and there were many dangers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! With a loud shout, the sound wave turned into a strong wind, killing Murong Bai. ¡°Whoosh, Zuo Shi¡¯s flying legs followed him and killed Murong Bai directly. Finally, Murong Bai broke through the Gang Feng, but could not escape the chasing flying kick. He was hit on the chest by a flying kick, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His body was also blown away by this flying kick. boom! ! Murong Bai¡¯s face turned pale, ¡®Pfft! ¡¯ Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and the person fell to the ground. The hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family were shocked when they looked at the god-like messengers on their left and right. Originally, the four villains were already on the same level as Nangong Zhennan and others, but they were killed by a big monkey invited by Master Ye Lin with two sticks, and another friend of Master Ye Lin was even more powerful. , actually killed the rumored wonderful woman with just one finger. However, now this so-called messenger is so powerful that even the powerful Murong Bai and Big Monkey can be easily defeated by them. "The attacks between these people were too fast. In the eyes of the Ye family disciples, they could only see a few groups of light and shadow, and immediately Murong Bai and the Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey were knocked away. ? ??Tell me, do you want to hand it over or not? ? " After defeating Murong Bai and Hunyuan Golden Monkey, the envoys on the left and right no longer looked at these two people, but once again approached Ye Lin. Their goal was very clear, to seize the magical power in Ye Lin's hand. "impossible." Ye Lin is very tough. "Well, don't regret it." With that said, Zuo Shiyi pointed at a disciple of the Ye family. A wisp of strong energy passed by, and this young disciple of the Ye family died just like that. "you!!!" Ye Lin's eyes were so wide that bloodshot eyes appeared. "If you don't pay, I will kill ten people next time." "asshole!!" Ye Lin was furious and wanted to protect the Ye family. This was his father's lifelong wish. Ye Lin would never allow people to massacre members of the Ye family. At that moment, Ye Lin used all his strength to hit the opponent again. "Disciples of the Ye clan, please listen to my orders and lend me your strength!!" Ye Lin¡¯s statue was in the Temple of All Things, shouting loudly. However, I just borrowed power last time, and this time I borrowed it again, and the power was obviously much weaker. However, Ye Lin couldn't care less, so he moved forward with a move of the Star Picker. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 21: The Crisis of the Ye Family Chapter 21 The crisis of the Ye family boom! ! A palm was slapped towards the disciples of the Ye family. Immediately, ten disciples of the Ye family were beaten into a pulp by the powerful palm. "You are not afraid that your disciples of the Ye family will die, so just attack. Anyway, I will take action every minute." Facing Ye Lin¡¯s attack, Zuo Shi dodged lightly to the left and easily avoided Ye Lin¡¯s star-picking hand. After all, he was an existence at the level of refining the sword. Even if Ye Lin used his magical power, it would be difficult to hurt him at all. "Oh, by the way, I have a habit. Every time I take action, my power will increase tenfold. The next time I take action, there will be a hundred people." Zuo Shi looked at Ye Lin and smiled cruelly and said. "you!!" Feeling that the power in his body was not as strong as ever, Ye Lin's eyes turned red. The Ye family was an existence that his father was willing to protect for his whole life. As his father's son, how could he watch the disciples of the Ye family being destroyed? Massacre of people? "Young Master Ye Lin, don't worry. There is no coward in my Ye family. If he wants to kill him, let him kill him. Let him see if the disciples of my Ye family can take half a step back?" Just when Ye Lin was having a hard time making a decision, a voice came from behind him. He turned around and saw a young man who was less than sixteen years old and was only practicing at the third level of body refining. Such a young man is not considered an elite disciple in the Ye family, but can only be regarded as an ordinary, slightly talented disciple. "One minute's up." Zuo Shi looked at this disciple of the Ye family and smiled coldly. His voice was like a soul-destroying devil, surrounding the ears of all the disciples of the Ye family. Suddenly, an overwhelming crisis enveloped all the Ye family's disciples. In the ears of the disciples. Before Ye Lin could react, Zuo Shi struck another disciple of the Ye family with one palm, including the young man and one hundred of them. If there is no accident, these more than a thousand people will undoubtedly die. "However, in the face of such an attack, at this moment, the Ye family erupted in an unprecedented concentration. No one retreated. Instead, hundreds of thousands of people attacked together. Regardless of whether they could block it or not, no one retreated. Hundreds of thousands of people took action together, and the overwhelming fighting spirit shocked the wind and clouds. A huge lightning fell from the sky and struck directly on the palm. boom! ! Although he is an innate ancestor at the Lian Gang level, facing the joint efforts of hundreds of thousands of people, without using his full strength, he was actually blocked by the thunder caused by the fighting intent of hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples. At this moment, the fighting spirit gathered by the Ye family shook the wind and clouds, and the dark clouds in the sky changed, as if divine punishment was about to fall at any time. "Hmph, you have to block the power of innate power even if you don't have innate power. You are seeking death!!" He was an existence at the level of an innate ancestor, but he was blocked by a group of ants. A cold light flashed in Zuo Shi's eyes, and his aura rose. He wanted to use his aura to crush the bodies of everyone in the Ye family. He wanted to make The entire Ye family was destroyed from then on. "Stop!!" Ye Lin finally came to his senses, walked over to the hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples, and shouted loudly. No matter what, even if he handed over his magical power, he would never let the Ye family be massacred in front of him. " However, Zuo Shi is a person at the level of the innate ancestor, and he has already had a clear will. How can a small body-refining-level being be able to control him? Seeing Ye Lin's anxiety, Zuo Shi smiled disdainfully and said, "If you want me to stop, I will. Aren't I very shameless?" "Don't you want my magical powers?" Seeing that Zuo Shi was still unwilling to stop, and the momentum in his body was still rising, Ye Lin's whole body broke again, but he was even more anxious. If a person of the level of the innate ancestor was allowed to go on a killing spree, it would only take a few slaps for a million people. When it comes to such an existence, it is simply beyond human control. "You think too highly of yourself. You asked yourself to hand it over before, just because you didn't want to start a big fight. Now that I have taken action, how can my will be controlled by you, a little body-training boy?" Zuo Shi was ruthless, his momentum was still rising, and his eyes were focused on Ye Lin. He smiled coldly and said: "Don't think about using any magical power to influence my will. Your magical power, whether you want it or not, I will Even if you can get it, today the Ye family must also bear the consequences of offending me." Although the momentum of Zuo Shi¡¯s whole body encompasses and is shared by hundreds of thousands of people, its vast momentum still makes it difficult for some people to breathe. If it continues for a while, the entire Ye family will not be able to reach the fifth level of body refining.God will definitely suffer death and injury. "Don't worry, I won't exterminate your Ye family. However, since I have taken action today, I must not return empty-handed. Well, let's kill half of them!" Zuo Shi grinned at Ye Lin and said: "Anyway, your Ye family has hundreds of thousands of disciples. If you kill half of them, there will still be tens of thousands left!!" Listening to Zuo Shi¡¯s words, Ye Lin suddenly burst into flames and refused to give in. Seeing that the Ye family was in such a catastrophic situation, all the disciples of the other three major families shouted that before the three major families joined forces to attack, the Ye family actually massacred all the immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. This made the three major families like this. When you fall to the bottom of the valley, you must know that among them are the patriarchs of the three major families, as well as their elders and elders. If it were not for their lack of strength, the three families would definitely slaughter the Ye family at this moment. However, now that someone has taken action, even if they did not take action personally, the people of the three major families feel that their great revenge has been avenged. Fighting against monsters all year round has allowed all families to form an invisible cohesion, making all family disciples willing to sacrifice their lives to advance and retreat with the family. ¡°What do you want to do??¡± Even if Ye Lin's whole body is boiling with purple heavenly fire, it is already a bit unbearable at this moment. And some of the Ye family's cultivation base is not enough to reach the third level of body refining. Many of them have broken bodies. If this continues, these disciples will inevitably have their bodies broken. "Dragon God, do you have a way to prevent him from going on like this?" On the surface, Ye Lin was still holding on, secretly, he kept asking the Purple Gold Dragon God. "There is nothing I can do. I am just a remnant soul now. Unless I condense my soul again, I won't have any power at all." "Besides, your cultivation is too weak. No matter how powerful your magical power is, it must have a strong cultivation base. Otherwise, you will be killed by the powerful magical power before you even hurt the enemy." Ye Lin's heart sank when he heard that even the Purple Gold Dragon God couldn't do anything about it. Could it be that the Ye family is really going to suffer such a tragic change this time? "However, you can try to summon the dragons from Shenlong Valley. If you can summon the dragons from Shenlong Valley, maybe you can prevent this disaster." Just when Ye Lin was about to go crazy, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again. "Summoning?" Ye Lin was startled. Is it really difficult for me to summon the dragons from Shenlong Valley? It was agreed at the beginning that if Ye Lin wanted to summon the dragon clan of Shenlong Valley, he could only summon beings whose cultivation level was equivalent to his own, and he could not summon beyond the level. What¡¯s the use of summoning a body-refining level dragon? This time, it was all just thoughts passing through my mind. Zuo Shi looked at the purple flames all over Ye Lin's body, his eyes glowed, and said, "What do I want?" "Hey, if you can tell me all about this flame magical power and the magical power in your hand, maybe I can consider letting your Ye family go this time." "You are really greedy!" The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God rang out from Ye Lin's mind. "Ye Lin, boy, you promise him to condense the Purple Sky Fire into a magical seed. I want to see if he dares to absorb it?" Hearing what Zijin Dragon God said, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked: ¡°Dragon God, do you have a solution??¡± "Yes, this guy is so greedy that he dares to take advantage of Ziji Tianhuo. He is really looking for death!!" "You first condense all the purple heavenly fire in your body into a seed, and then I will enter it. This time, I will cultivate his whole body and devour it all." "good." Ye Lin will not doubt what Zijin Dragon God said. Ye Lin sneered in his heart, looked at Zuo Shi, and asked, "Are you serious about this?" "That's good, are you willing?" Zuo Shi's momentum dropped slightly, he ignored Ye Lin and asked. "What about your right envoy?" "Using the Purple Sky Fire to plot against people can only plot against one person. Of course Ye Lin has to worry about the other messenger. "Don't worry, what Zuo Shi said is what I want to say." Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s question, the right envoy said coldly. "Okay, I'll give it to you." Ye Lin stretched out his right hand and condensed all the purple heavenly fire in his body towards his right palm. Suddenly, a purple fire lotus was born out of thin air. It was still a bit illusory at first, waiting for Ye Lin to continuously input the purple heavenly fire from his body into this purple lotusIn the middle, the purple lotus became more and more solid, and finally the purple light emitted. When the purple light dissipated, a lifelike purple lotus was held by Ye Lin with one hand. Roar! ! A dragon roar sounded from the horizon, and then, in the eyes of countless disciples of the four tribes, a ten thousand-foot dragon flew out of Ye Lin's body and disappeared into the purple lotus in a flash. ¡°Dragon, is this a divine dragon??¡± All the disciples of the four major families were shocked. And Zuo Shi's eyes widened even more. Under the aura of the Purple Gold Dragon God, he broke out in cold sweat all over his body, and then burst into ecstasy. His magical power could actually take shape. Such a magical power must be a shocking power, and this door The great supernatural power will soon be yours. Thinking that he had gained such great magical power and could dominate the world from then on, the blood in his body began to flow faster. "Hurry, give it to me." At this time, Zuo Shi could no longer remain calm. Even the right commander was having difficulty breathing. Fortunately, the two had been together for a long time and had a very strong relationship, so there was no drama of killing each other, which somewhat disappointed Ye Lin. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 22: The Giant Palm Falling from the Sky Chapter 22 The giant palm falling from the sky ¡°This, this is the magical seed??¡± Reaching out to take the purple lotus flower, Messenger Zuo looked at it in disbelief. "Supernatural power, is this magical power?" Between heaven and earth, there are countless cultivators, and there are even more immortal cultivators. However, among those who truly possess supernatural powers, who is not an unparalleled figure? Among many big forces and big families, innate martial arts have been rare for thousands of years, and magical powers can only be regarded as legends. It can be said that as long as a person cultivates a magical power, his future will be boundless. If he takes on a challenge, then All are normal. Why is President Tianlong so powerful that he can recruit all the strong men in Yunshui City? It¡¯s not because he is an innate ancestor of the Lian Gang level, because the four major tomb clans in Yunshui City all have ancestor-level figures of this type in charge. It¡¯s not because of his mysterious identity. Without strong strength, no matter how powerful your identity is, you can¡¯t suppress the many strong men under you. It¡¯s not because he has huge wealth. In the face of strong strength, no matter how huge wealth he has, he will be wiped out. Just because he possesses a kind of magical power, except for the Ye family in Yunshui City, all the innate ancestors of the other three major families have been defeated by him one by one. It can be said that even the innate ancestors do not have magical powers in their hands. You will definitely die if you face him. Thinking of the incredible power of President Tianlong, the eyes of the envoys on the left and right became hot. President Tianlong can rely on a magical power to establish a Tianlong Society and dominate the world. Can't we two brothers use this purple fire magical power to establish a Purple Fire Society and dominate the world? With greater ability and strength, the ambition in the heart becomes stronger. At this moment, the envoys thought of a lot, and even thought of the supreme power of their two brothers when they ruled the world. Dreams are the most intoxicating. The messengers entered a dreamland and thought of all kinds of wonderful things. They were so excited that they almost drooled. "Brother, hurry up and refine this magical seed." The right envoy looked at Zilian and urged him impatiently. The envoys on the left and right turned out to be a pair of brothers. They once plundered passing ships on the East China Sea. Even the four major families were unwilling to face them. It can be said that they were once powerful. It was just that during an operation, due to bad luck, I met President Tianlong, but was defeated by President Tianlong's magical power. From then on, he was accepted into President Tianlong's command and became a pair of messengers. However, their hearts are as high as the sky, and they are not really giving in. They are always looking for opportunities. This time, after receiving such magical powers from Ye Lin, they knew that their opportunity had come. "Okay, second brother, I will hand over the magical power of the Star Reacher to you later." ???????????????????????????????????????????????? away off Zuo Shi sitting cross-legged on the ground, circulating the Gang Qi throughout his body, and continuously sending it into the Purple Lotus. Suddenly, a purple divine dragon soared above the purple lotus, as if a purple flame was flying. The cultivating warriors are refining their bodies, the warriors are refining their strength, the immortal cultivators are refining their qi, and the innate ancestors are refining their gangs. Each layer is stronger than the other, and the energy is deeper than the other. The energy of the gang qi is naturally extremely rich, and the Purple Gold Dragon God is lacking the most right now. Yes, it is energy. At this time, it has received such rich energy, and its spirit is getting stronger and stronger, so it is naturally very excited. Of course, Zuo Shi and the others didn't know, because under the control of the Purple Gold Dragon God, Zuo Shi could clearly feel that he was refining the purple fire lotus layer by layer. He believed that it wouldn't take long before he could Take complete control of this magical power. " This cannot be blamed on Zuo Shi's carelessness, but as a person at the level of the innate ancestor, he has absolute self-confidence. He is confident that he will never be plotted by a small person at the body-refining level. It can be said that any strong man with Gang Qi is an ancestor-level figure. He has created a great clan for thousands of years and is enough to rule the world in a big city. They have enough reasons to be confident. Although they cannot create a thousand-year-old wealthy family, they will not believe it if they are beaten to death by a little person at the body refining level. However, they didn¡¯t know that it was not Ye Lin who plotted against them, but an old dragon god from ancient times. Hundreds of thousands of people around looked at the suspended purple lotus without blinking. Although the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family were enveloped by the aura of the right envoy, the fighting spirit of the hundreds of thousands of disciples was No less. "That's the magical power, Master Ye Lin's magical power!!" Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family looked at the purple lotus, and many of them looked excited. In the family, it is passed down from generation to generation.Although their feelings for each other may not be so sincere, everyone in this world knows that they must be of the same mind when dealing with others. Therefore, at this moment, looking at Zuo Shi, taking action to snatch the magical power that originally belonged to Ye Lin, although no one can be his opponent, everyone has a fighting spirit. If he is not really his opponent, everyone will believe that these guys , will definitely take action in anger. "Asshole, that's Master Ye Lin's magical power. It's because he wanted to save us that Master Ye Lin handed over his magical power." At this moment, many Ye family disciples looked at Ye Lin with their eyes filled with respect. Just because of saving them, Master Ye Lin was willing to hand over his magical power. Similarly, at this moment, all the disciples of the Ye family regard Ye Lin as their goal in their hearts and regard Ye Lin as their role model. Everyone knows that Ye Lin only has a red blood talent. However, just a red blood talent can be so powerful. Killing immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage is like killing a dog. Why do we, the so-called family elites with orange blood and yellow blood talents, still have such power? Want to be protected? "In the past, Ye Lin, as the only son of the hero of the Ye family, was only a red-blooded talent and was a shame to the Ye family, but now he is also only a red-blooded talent, but he is the pride of the Ye family. In the past, Ye Lin only had red blood talent, but he occupied a large part of the cultivation resources. Coupled with the instigation of Ye Zhen and others, many disciples of the Ye family looked down on Ye Lin. So now Ye Fan and others take action to eliminate the spies, and Ye Lin finally turns the tide and fights against the four brothers of the Mei family alone. They also have red blood talents, but have such an amazing record, which has made all the disciples of the Ye family feel ashamed. Today, Ye Lin's injury had just recovered. In order to fight against the joint attack of the three major families, he decisively took action again, first against Nangong Binghuang, then against Nangong Zhenxin, Beast King, and finally against Nangong Zhennan again, fighting against the four great refiners in succession. The Immortal Cultivators in the Qi Stage are more powerful than each other. In order to protect the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family, they dare to stand up in front of people at the level of the ancestors. For the sake of the family disciples, they dare to stand up to people at the level of the ancestors. Taking action, all of this made Ye Lin's image grow taller and taller in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples. "ah!!" Less than half an hour passed. Zuo Shi spent all his energy to finally refine this magical seed. Suddenly, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed the entire purple lotus into his belly. Suddenly, the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family became furious. The faces of the three major families showed sarcasm. The right commander's face was filled with excitement. Even Murong Bai, Hunyuan Golden Monkey, Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng and others also showed dissatisfaction. Ye Lin was just one person. Although his whole body was in disrepair, he showed a victorious smile. "why are you laughing??" Zuo Shi had just refined a magical seed and was in a good mood. However, suddenly, when he saw Ye Lin's smile, his body and mind went cold, and he asked hesitantly. After hearing Zuo Shi's question, everyone turned their attention to Ye Lin. Suddenly everyone was surprised to find that Ye Lin, who had lost a magical power and should have been heartbroken, actually showed a victorious smile. . "This kid is stupid." People from the three major families have no favorable impressions of the Ye family and are quite vicious. "That's right, he was struck dumb." Immediately, everyone in the three major families nodded in agreement. Even the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family are full of doubts. Could it be that Young Master Ye Lin was really struck dumb? Ignoring all the surprised gazes, Ye Lin smiled slightly, looked at Zuo Shi, and asked, "Do you want to know why I'm laughing?" "What are you laughing at?" Zuo Shi also hoped that this kid would be stunned by the shock, but there was always a voice in his heart reminding him to listen. And, for some reason, Zuo Shi always felt that there was a strong crisis that always enveloped him. "I laugh at you that you are about to die and you don't even know it." "What did you say??" The crisis in Zuo Shi's heart became more intense, and he suddenly saw murderous intent in his eyes, and his whole body momentum rose again. Seeing this, Ye Lin's expression changed. Now he no longer has the original aura of the Dragon Elephant, but he has no confidence that he can withstand the suppression of the Lian Gang level aura. Ye Lin suddenly shouted: "Dragon God, take action!" Ouch! ! ! A deep dragon roar spread throughout the nine heavens, shaking the world. Suddenly, a layer of strong purple fire erupted.?Make it burn. Zuo Shi suddenly discovered that all the energy in his body, including vitality, was constantly flowing away and was completely swallowed up by the purple fire. "ah!!!" Zuo Shi screamed and rolled on the ground. However, no matter what he did, there was no way to extinguish the purple flames on his body. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them blankly, as if something had changed. Who would have thought that Zuo Shi, who was so powerful and invincible just now, would be in such a miserable state now? ¡°Brother!!¡± The right envoy¡¯s expression changed greatly and he did not dare to step forward. He just shouted loudly from the side. "Big brother, big brother." No matter how the right envoy calls, the left envoy's screams never stop. What's more terrible is that the aura on the left envoy is getting weaker and weaker. Everyone knows that the left envoy is probably dead. The right envoy suddenly turned to look at Ye Lin, with a ferocious expression on his face, and shouted: "Boy, if you dare to plot against my elder brother, I want you to die!!" As he said that, he slapped Ye Lin with his palm. Before the powerful palm strike hit the ground, the ground had already sunk three inches. If hit, Ye Lin would definitely die. However, at this moment, a huge palm about one foot in size fell from the sky, as if the hand of a god pressed directly on the right hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I have a bad headache today. I can¡¯t feel it all the time during the day. It only gets better at night! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 23: One Year Chapter 23 One Year "ah!!" Zuo Shi's whole body was wrapped in purple flames. No matter how much Gang Qi he had and how powerful his body protection ability was, he could not isolate the fire erosion power of this weird purple flame. The most frightening thing is that Zuo Shi can clearly feel that his huge vitality is constantly being devoured, as if there is another monster in his body that is constantly devouring his own vitality. "Who are you? Who are you?" Being plotted, Zuo Shi already knew that he must have been plotted, and it was also plotted by an unknown strong man. "Come out, come out quickly." Zuo Shi was rolling on the ground, hoping to extinguish the terrible flames, and howling continuously. However, he tragically discovered that his wish was impossible to realize. Not only was the strange flame difficult to extinguish, but also because there was no answer to his howl. The purple flame is like an immortal ghost, entangled indiscriminately, causing its own vitality to be constantly eroded. ¡°Brother!!!¡± The right envoy shouted loudly, hoping to help his elder brother. "Don't come over here. I've been tricked by that kid. This weird flame is eating away at my vitality step by step. Don't come over here. Otherwise, you will definitely get burned." "ah!!" The step you just took was immediately taken back. He looked at the big brother rolling on the ground, and his heart was bleeding. "No, brother, please be patient for a while. I will catch that kid right away. He must have a way to solve this problem." A line of tears fell from his eyes. A man doesn¡¯t shed tears lightly, but it¡¯s just not the time to feel sad. Hundreds of years of feelings between the two envoys were all melted into this layer of tears. "No, please leave quickly. This kid is up to something. Please leave quickly." Hearing that the right envoy wanted to deal with Ye Lin, the left envoy howled loudly regardless of the fact that his vitality was being eaten away. "No, I won't leave. Even if I die, I will save my brother." The right commander's eyes were red, and he was unwilling to give up his elder brother. Even if Ye Lin saw it, he couldn't help but be moved by their true feelings. However, when he thought about it, it was because of them that the Ye family had inexplicably killed and injured thousands of people. Suddenly, the murderous intent in Ye Lin's eyes became more intense: Anyone who dares to Anyone who attacks the Ye family will surely die. ¡°Boy, hurry up and save my brother, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± At this time, the right envoy looked at Ye Lin with a ferocious face. "Second brother, leave quickly." He was shocked when he heard that the envoy on the right actually went to trouble Ye Lin. He knew that this kid was not scary. The most terrifying thing was the person who secretly acted. Without that person, how could he be so easily plotted? "No, brother, just wait, I will save you." The right envoy looked at his elder brother who was completely wrapped in purple flames and his aura was getting weaker and weaker. His eyes became even redder. "Boy, take action quickly, or I will destroy your entire clan." The right envoy looked at Ye Lin and shouted. Ye Lin, who was still a little bit intolerant, heard this, his eyes turned cold, and he shouted: "Just wait until your brother's life is extinct!" "Boy, you are looking for death." The right envoy ignored his elder brother at all. Seeing that Ye Lin had no intention of taking action, he became furious and grabbed Ye Lin with a palm. Now all his hopes are on Ye Lin, and it is impossible to let him go. However, Ye Lin watched the palm of his hand fall towards him, with that hateful smile on his face again. "Second brother, leave quickly." Although his whole body was getting weaker and weaker, Zuo Shi saw Ye Lin's smile and felt a chill in his heart. He could no longer care about himself and shouted loudly. However, the right envoy is determined to capture Ye Lin and force him to rescue his elder brother. How can he give up so easily? He turned a deaf ear to Zuo Shi's words. "snort!" In the void, there was a cold snort out of thin air, like thunder from the sky. Immediately, the right envoy suddenly felt that the sky and the earth went dark. He looked up and saw a rough, wrinkled palm falling from the sky. The palm is getting bigger and bigger, from an ordinary palm to a giant palm that is one foot long. "ah!!" Looking at the big hands that looked like gods, the right commander¡¯s face turned pale with fright.? "go to hell!!" The right commander was unwilling to give in and hit Ye Lin with his palm at a faster speed. Even if he died, he didn't want to make it easy for this kid. boom! ! The pressure on the palm that dropped from the sky was even greater. Even if the right envoy was a peerless figure at the level of the ancestor of the ancestors in the refining stage, it would be difficult for him to overturn the world under this palm. Pressed by the pressure emanating from the giant palm, he turned towards Ye The palm fist that Lin hit shattered in the air, and finally turned into droplets of rain, dripping to the ground. Gang Qi is Gang Qi. The Gang Qi raindrops fall on the ground, and the grass roots on the ground that are almost dead take root again and grow vigorously. However, no one will notice this scene at this time, but all eyes will be fixed on the huge palm. boom! ! The palm of the hand dropped quickly, covering the whole body of the right person under the palm of the hand. "I understand that it is not easy for you to practice cultivation. I will not kill you, but suppress you for a year. I hope you can repent and start anew." In the void, an old voice sounded out of thin air. "Master." Xingtian raised his head, looked at the sky, and muttered silently. Ye Lin also raised his head, looked at the sky, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior, for your help." He had already heard that it was the voice of the one-armed old man. At this time, everyone looked at the void, and their expressions changed drastically. The members of the three major families all have pale faces. The Ye family has such a powerful person, who is its opponent? The hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family all shouted excitedly. It turns out that our Ye family has such powerful people. Who dares to underestimate my Ye family in the future? However, at this moment, a disciple of the Ye family turned his head to look at the big hand, wanting to see what was wrong with the big hand. As a result, he suddenly screamed. "ah!!" Suddenly, a scream came, and everyone withdrew their eyes and looked towards the place where the scream came from. I saw the big hand falling from the sky slowly starting to turn into stone. Finally, it turned into a stone hand that was one foot in size and over three feet tall. This stone hand is connected to the ground, and the right envoy is suppressed under this stone hand. "ah!!" The right envoy who woke up from the coma turned around and saw that he was suppressed in a stone hand that was more than ten feet big. He was suddenly shocked and angry, and used all his strength to crush the stone hand. However, no matter how powerful he is, it has no effect at all. ¡°Brother!!¡± The right envoy turned his head and looked towards the left envoy, and saw that the left envoy's whole body was swallowed up by purple flames. Finally, it turned into a purple fire lotus. The fire lotus was taken back by Ye Lin, and finally swallowed by Ye Lin. Immediately, Zai Zuizhi¡¯s eyes turned red. "ah!!" The death of the eldest brother seriously stimulated the right commander, making him look like crazy and his whole body was boiling with energy. However, no matter how strong he was, he could not shake the stone hand. The one-armed old man said that he would be suppressed for a year. How could he resist? As if he had seen the reality, the right envoy turned his gaze to Ye Lin, his eyes were blood red, and shouted: "Boy, give back my brother's life." "You give back my brother's life." "Give my brother his life." ¡­¡­ The right commander's eyes were bleeding with blood and tears, his eyes were on fire, and he stared at Ye Lin. If he hadn't been suppressed by Stone Hand, he would have killed Ye Lin a thousand times at this time. "Hmph, your elder brother is greedy and deserves to die." Ye Lin was not afraid at all and threatened. Then, Ye Lin's whole body's aura rose again. The Purple Gold Dragon God got all the Gang Qi from Zuo Shi, and Zuo Shi's whole body was full of anger, but all of it was left in the Purple Sky Fire by the Purple Gold Dragon God. Ye Lin swallowed the Ziji Heavenly Fire, and immediately, all the energy was absorbed by Ye Lin's body. "Broken and then re-established, your physical body has withstood the pressure of the aura of the Lian Gang level and has been broken. Now you are absorbing this huge energy to make the physical body even stronger." The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded in Ye Lin's mind. "Just now your senior said that he would suppress this kid for a year. Obviously, he also wants to put pressure on you. If you can't let your strength break through within a year and reach a point where you can compete with beings above the Lian Gang level, When the time comes, that right envoy boy comes out and will definitely seek revenge on you." "Then how can I improve my strength in the future?" Ye Lin knows the meaning of the Purple Gold Dragon myth, and it is precisely becauseOnly then did Ye Lin become really worried. One year, he only has one year. If within one year, his strength cannot break through and reach the point where he can compete with the Lian Gang level existence, Ye Lin believes that by then, the Right Envoy will kill the Ye family. The one-armed old man will not take action. "You have three ways now." ¡°Three roads??¡± "Yes, either, you can allow your cultivation to reach the Gang Refining stage within a year. By then, you will not be afraid of beings even at the Gang Refining level." ¡°Also, if I have so many magical powers and truly reaches the Refining Realm, who will I be afraid of at that time? However, at this time, he only has red talent, and his cultivation speed cannot improve so quickly. "What about the second option?" "The second type? Your magical power has evolved again, and your cultivation has reached the Qi refining stage." It¡¯s cultivation again. After Ye Lin¡¯s hard work, his bloodline has reached the orange-blood level. However, the last time he forcibly summoned the will of the Heavenly Sword King, his bloodline degraded again, and it has returned to the red-blood level. With the red-blood talent, , within a year, reaching the Qi refining stage, even if Ye Lin has magical eyes, he still lacks confidence. "What about the third type?" "The third type? It's your physical body. Strengthen your physical body." "You have already achieved the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, the first transformation: blood transformation, although you have degenerated again, the second transformation is flesh and blood transformation." "Bloodline transformation is a powerful bloodline, divided into seven levels, while flesh-and-blood transformation is a powerful physical body, which continuously strengthens the physical body, and finally makes the physical body unlucky. Similarly, flesh-and-blood transformation is also divided into seven levels. As long as your flesh-and-blood transformation Once you have mastered your cultivation, you will be able to withstand his aura and pressure." "The most important thing for physical transformation is powerful anger." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 24: A Letter Chapter 24 A Letter ??Does physical transformation require a huge amount of vitality? When Ye Lin heard this, he realized that it turned out that the Purple Gold Dragon God had planned to leave him such a huge anger! However, looking at the elites of the three tribes who had not retreated, Ye Lin's eyes flashed coldly. "No, you haven't created the Star Pool yet, and you can't absorb the bloodline spirits of heaven and earth yet. You'd better keep these people." Ye Lin¡¯s biggest goal is to become an immortal and create the supreme immortal clan. He hopes that everyone in the immortal clan can become an immortal and everyone will not die. The Purple Gold Dragon God understood Ye Lin¡¯s goal and naturally tried his best to help him. "Okay, I won't kill them now." Ye Lin heard the words of the Purple Gold Dragon God and nodded. "You should quickly absorb this huge energy and restore your physical body!" The Purple Heavenly Fire is the most miraculous and can turn all matter in the world into fuel. However, the Purple Gold Dragon God has a way to capture a large amount of vitality from the Purple Heavenly Fire and store it in his soul. Ye Lin once again glanced at the people of the three tribes who had calmed down in the distance but had not left. Immediately, he stopped paying attention to those people and closed his eyes in public. "What does the Ye family boy want to do?" Since today, Ye Lin's reputation has gradually changed from a representative of trash to a synonym for perversion. In the hearts of everyone, every move he makes is extremely eye-catching. "Look, it's that magical power of fire again." Ye Lin's supernatural power seed killed an innate ancestor at the level of refining. It has long been thundering in everyone's heart. This time Ye Lin used this magical power again, people from the three tribes did not dare to be careless. treat. However, this time Ye Lin only lit up blazing purple flames all over his body and made no other movements. However, within a moment, everyone felt that Ye Lin's aura was getting stronger and stronger, just like a giant beast from the wild, giving everyone a powerful oppressive force. "This, is this another breakthrough?" Everyone felt the change in Ye Lin's aura. The disciples of the Ye family were all excited, but the people of the three clans were sweating. Every time the Ye family¡¯s strength increases, it will put a lot of pressure on the three clans. "No, his body refining realm has not reached the Yuan Dan stage, or even the Breaking Dan stage." There are many people with good eyesight. No matter how powerful Ye Lin is, he is only a body-refining level warrior. Those with good eyesight can naturally see through his level of cultivation at a glance. In the seventh level of body refining, the energy seeds are born from the bone marrow, and in the eighth level of body refining, the energy seeds of the whole body absorb the energy of heaven and earth to form a special kind of energy: energy. The ninth level of body refining is to circulate the energy of the whole body, break the confinement of the physical body, and merge into the Dantian. The ninth level is to absorb the energy of the whole body and form an Yuan Neng Dan in the center of the Dantian, which is called Yuan Dan. However, now all the strong men above the level of Jinjin can clearly see that all the energy in Ye Lin's body is still imprisoned in the physical body. "This is, his physical body has broken through." There are too many martial arts in the world, and there are many warriors who are not talented enough to follow the immortal path. Therefore, they once again found another path, specializing in the path of the physical body. This group of people is called physical cultivation. ??Actually speaking, the immortals refine their Qi internally to seek longevity, and cultivate their bodies and bodies externally to seek strength. There are many people in this world who are not very talented, but they are generous in nature and are most suitable for physical training. Such people mainly focus on tempering the physical body. They absorb a huge amount of energy just to strengthen the physical body step by step. "That's right. According to rumors, Ye Lin's talent is too poor, but he has the red blood talent. After six years of training, he has never broken through the first level of body refining, the skin tempering realm. However, now, only three months have passed, and his strength has improved so quickly. , it turns out that he actually embarked on the path of physical cultivation." "Yes, according to legend, body cultivators are mainly based on strong physical strength." People from the three tribes couldn't figure out why Ye Lin's strength suddenly improved so quickly. Now that he saw that Ye Lin's aura was getting thicker and thicker, but he didn't make any more breakthroughs, he immediately made an excuse for himself in his heart. . "Hey, even if they still have a little bit of knowledge, our Shenlong clan can be respected by all the ancient races. The main thing is our powerful body. It can be said that our Shenlong clan is the ancestor of physical cultivation." Hearing the discussions among the disciples of the three tribes, the Zijin Dragon God became arrogant again. "Humph, his strengthNo matter how powerful it is, what can it do? No matter how strong your physical strength is, your lifespan will eventually be limited. " This time, the eyes of all the three tribes lit up with a flash of light. Everyone knows that those who cultivate the physical body have strong physical strength, which is comparable to those who cultivate immortality in the Qi refining period. However, they only cultivate the physical body and do not cultivate the soul, and their longevity is not much at all. Without enough longevity, becoming an immortal is just a dream. However, these people have forgotten that as long as Ye Lin is strong enough, he can completely wipe out the three tribes without waiting for his own death. "Purple Gold Dragon God, is the path to immortality really blocked in physical cultivation?" Ye Lin also heard the discussion of the disciples of the three tribes, and suddenly asked curiously. "Fart, immortal cultivators, don't you want to cultivate the physical body? Without a strong physical body, no matter how powerful the immortal cultivator is, he will turn into flying dust under the catastrophe. The physical body is the foundation for cultivation. Only a strong physical body can absorb more. The energy makes oneself stronger and stronger.¡± "Of course, the more powerful the physical body is, the stronger the physical imprisonment will be. Every time a breakthrough is made, more energy will be required, otherwise the physical imprisonment will be difficult to break." Ye Lin thought about it. Without a strong body, how could he face the devastating catastrophe? As for more energy, Ye Lin is not afraid. He has magical eyes that can see through all things, and can see through all illusions. If you want to find treasures from heaven, materials and earth, there is no better choice. Suddenly, Ye Lin suddenly thought of a legend. Dragons like treasures the most: It turns out that the reason why dragons like treasures so much is just because their bodies are too huge, and the energy they require is naturally greater. Thinking of this, Ye Lin suddenly made up his mind and said: "Okay, I want to see how much energy is needed." Thinking of this, Ye Lin let go of the confinement of his physical body, allowing his physical body to absorb the vitality rolling in from the Purple Sky Sun. An innate ancestor in the Gang Refining stage is terrifying when angry. Compared to a warrior in the Body Refining stage, even a drop of blood from such a person can be used as a precious medicine. And Ye Lin has now received the full-body vitality of an innate ancestor of the Lian Gang level. The physical body absorbs so much vitality that it naturally begins to evolve rapidly. Suddenly, all the cells divide rapidly. Under the infusion of huge vitality, the cells in Ye Lin's body divided rapidly, one turned into two, two turned into four, four turned into eight, and more and more. "So that's it. In ancient times, all races determined their strength based on their size. So that's the reason." ???????????? In ancient times, the Innate Vientiane God Clan was always hundreds of feet in size, and the Shenlong Clan was the most exaggerated. The Purple Gold Dragon God¡¯s dragon body was thousands of miles away. Cultivation of the physical body, allowing the physical body to absorb such a huge vitality, and allowing the cells of one's physical body to divide indefinitely, it is difficult to imagine whether the physical body is huge or not. However, the strange thing is that Ye Lin's physical appearance does not see any changes, whether it is height or size, there is no change. "Well, the cells in my physical body are becoming more and more densely arranged." After a while, Ye Lin's physical injuries were all healed. Similarly, after his physical body received the anger of an ancestor of Lian Gang, although he did not break through to the first level of the second transformation, it had already It has reached the middle stage of the second transformation to the first level. "You really need a lot of anger!" Ye Lin shook his head and smiled bitterly. The anger of the ancestor of Lian Gang was so huge that he only made the physical body reach the middle stage of the first level of transformation, and it was still just a breakthrough. If he really wanted to let it break through to the later stage again, I'm afraid It is necessary to make two Liangang Ancestor-level figures completely angry. However, since we have already embarked on this road, we naturally have to go to the end. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to look at the people of the three tribes who had not left yet, and shouted: "If you still don't leave, do you want me to kill you all?" According to Ye Lin's wishes, he wanted to kill all these people who dared to invade the Ye family. However, the Purple Gold Dragon God said that these people would be useful to him in the future, so he would not be able to kill them again. ??Besides, as long as they are not at the level of the Lian Gang Patriarch, he is not afraid. Wow! ! ! Hearing Ye Lin's words, all the three tribes were in an uproar. However, all of them knew that if they did not leave, the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family would all swamp them. In fact, they had wanted to leave a long time ago, but they did not dare to leave because they were watched by hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family. Suddenly, all the elite disciples of the three tribes, even if they still have hatred in their eyes,?? also recedes like the tide. "You want to let them go?" At this time, Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng, who had already woken up, all came to Ye Lin's side. Ye Fan looked at the people of the three tribes who had receded like the tide and asked. "I will still be useful to them in the future." "Haha, brother Ye Lin, congratulations!" Murong Bai and Hunyuan Golden Monkey also came to Ye Lin's side, and suddenly laughed happily. "I would like to thank Brother Murong this time." Ye Lin cupped his hands towards Murong Bai. Although everyone knew that if the big palm hadn't suppressed the right envoy of Tianlong in the end, everyone present would have died. However, Ye Lin has not forgotten the scene where Murong Bai fought against Zuo Shi for his own sake. Similarly, Ye Lin did not forget to thank Hunyuan Golden-haired Monkey. When everything was over, Ye Lin took out a letter from the space ring. "This is?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin's movements and asked curiously. "This is what Nangong Binghuang left for me before he left. I suspect that it contains information about the whereabouts of all the masters of my Ye family." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 26: The Ferocious Demonic Dragon Chapter 26 The ferocious dragon Although Xing Tian and Murong Bai were worried about Ye Lin going to the Demon Dragon Hell alone, no matter how thick his arms were, they couldn't twist his thighs. Xing Tian also gave in under Ye Lin's tough attitude. Murong Bai also thought of Ye Lin's performance in Shenlong Valley. Although the dangers in the two places are different, no matter the dragon clan in Shenlong Valley or the demon dragon clan in Demon Dragon Hell, they are all descendants of the Shenlong clan. In essence, they are descendants of the Shenlong clan. It won't change. Ye Lin can make the dragons in Shenlong Valley obey. Will he still be afraid of the dragon? As for Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng, although they were extremely reluctant, Ye Lin still shook his head and said: "Although the three tribes have retreated, the strength of Tianlong Society has not declined. If you all leave, who will guard Ye Family?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For this reason, Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng both nodded and agreed to go with Xing Tian to find the one-armed old man, hoping to become his disciple and cultivate great supernatural powers. The success or failure of cultivation is mainly dominated by three major factors: talent, technique, and opportunity. Among the three, one is indispensable. Talent, since ancient times, people with red-blood talents can only cultivate to the level of body refining at most. Those who can cultivate to the level of energy refining are rare. Qi refining level is simply impossible. No matter how powerful your understanding is, you don't have this. Talent, you will never be able to break through this threshold. Just this point has blocked the dream of being strong in the hearts of countless people. Therefore, regardless of any force, talent will always be valued the most. For example, Ye Lin, after becoming a hero, because he only has red blood talent, he He was once looked down upon by most of the Ye family, but when he showed great strength, even the emperor Ye Fan would listen to him. Kung Fu, Kung Fu can be divided into acquired and innate skills, and the next step up is the true magical power of the immortal family. Theoretically, the acquired skills can only allow people to practice to the peak of Qi refining, and only those who can physically return to the innate body can have extraordinary understanding. The innate skills are unparalleled and touch the edge of Tao. As long as you have a strong understanding, you can completely let the innate skills enter the perception of Tao and let your strength rise straight up. Here, it is enough to show how important a good skill is to a warrior. People with the same talent practice different techniques, and the speed of practice is completely different. For those who practice innate techniques, no matter how strong your talent is, you will not be able to become a great supernatural power user. And if you get a With powerful supernatural powers, as long as your talent is good enough, you can make yourself steadily improve. Even if you have powerful opportunities, it will never be impossible for you to become an emperor even if you want to. However, no matter how powerful your talent is, no matter how powerful your magical power is, if you don¡¯t have unparalleled opportunities, you will not be able to become a truly great magical power user. Cultivation requires resources, and strong people are created by huge resources. Without sufficient resources, no matter how talented you are, you may have just completed your body training period and your life has come to an end. From now on, you can see how difficult cultivation is. Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng are by no means poor in talent. If they were among some truly big forces, even if they were already in the Gang Refining Stage, they would be on the same level as Lao Zuzu in Yunshui City. However, because they are from the Ye family, the most powerful skills they practice are only the ones they have just created, and there are no other powerful skills. Therefore, even if they have a once-in-a-million-year encounter, Their talents shocked the ancients and today's understanding. They fought against two immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, but at the cost of their bodies, they ended up with a miserable victory. It can be said that if Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng had a powerful skill from the beginning, with Ye Fan's imperial blood and Ye Gucheng's understanding of reincarnation, even if the three major families joined forces, it would be difficult to defeat the Ye family. Any disaster. "Dragon God, tell me, what's different about the Hell Dragon?" This is not the first time that Ye Lin has been alone in the Demon Refining Mountains. This time, under the guidance of the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin finally arrived at the entrance to the Demonic Dragon Hell. With Xing Tian¡¯s leadership and Ye Fan¡¯s and Ye Gucheng¡¯s talent and understanding, Lin has nothing to worry about as a disciple. On the contrary, Ye Lin felt a little uneasy when he looked at the darkness in front of him, which looked like a thousand-year-old demon with its mouth wide open, waiting for others to fall into its net so that he could have a full meal. "There is no difference. As long as you pay attention to their demonization and don't be demonized by the demonic energy, then you don't care about anything." "Okay, if that's the case, I'll go in now." With that said, Ye Lin jumped directly towards the dark hole in mid-air. Whoosh.Without any obstruction, Ye Lin entered it. "Um?" Ye Lin¡¯s hair stood on end as soon as he entered the Demonic Dragon Hell. It was worthy of the name of hell. The space was corroded by the abundant demonic energy, and even the cracks in the space could be seen at any time. The most terrifying thing is that Ye Lin rushed in and almost hit the space crack. "ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suddenly, a miserable scream came. Ye Lin turned his head and looked in the direction where the scream came from. As a result, it was completely dark and he couldn't see anything. "That's weird, who are these people?" The name of the Demonic Dragon Hell is worthy of its name. Just looking at the space cracks, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can deal with. Even warriors in the refining stage will never dare to touch it. However, those who cultivate immortals in the qi refining stage have powerful auras. In this demonic place, In the dragon hell, like the lighting lamp in the night sky, it is the best heart. Suddenly, Ye Lin was startled and said, "Could it be that a senior member of my Ye family has broken out?" Suddenly, Ye Lin was shocked, avoiding the occasional space cracks, and quickly ran away in the direction of the sound. "Such a loud sound. It will definitely attract the attention of the dragon." In the Dragon Hell, the dragon is the protagonist. Once any outsider is discovered by them, they will definitely fight to death, so even Ye Lin. Be cautious when entering it. Ye Lin's speed was so fast, but within a moment, Ye Lin's figure had already arrived at the place where the sound came from. "who are they?" In his imagination, no one was seen among the top leaders of the Ye family, but Ye Lin saw dozens of warriors wearing the costumes of the three major families. These warriors had one thing in common, that is, none of them were above the Qi refining stage. "This unlucky child was hit by a space crack." Looking at the huge crack that has gradually disappeared in mid-air, and looking at the blood stains remaining on the ground, how could Ye Lin not know what happened? "who??" Shangguan Yu and other elite disciples from the three major families were ordered to come to the Demon Dragon Hell. They had a narrow escape from death, but now they suddenly encountered a space crack and their companions screamed, which was even more shocking. Their souls had long been scared away. half. However, Shangguan Yu and others are the elites of the three major families. Although the war between the three families and the Ye family resulted in the death of several top masters, the elite disciples had no impact. "It's you??" Ye Lin has no intention of hiding it. With Shangguan Yu and others at their peak cultivation level, it is really easy to see Ye Lin. "Yes, it's me." Ye Lin did not look at Shangguan Yu and others, but instead cast his gaze into the depths of the Demonic Dragon Hell. Immediately, Ye Lin turned around, smiled at Shangguan Yu and others, and said, "You guys can play slowly." With that said, Ye Lin turned around and disappeared into the darkness, no one could be seen. "Roar!!" As soon as Ye Lin walked away with his front legs, a roar from his back legs came from far away. "Oops." Shangguan Yu is not stupid. With Ye Lin's strength, where can they find out? But just now, he discovered it. It turned out that what that guy wanted was to alarm himself, let his scream attract the dragon, and then show up on his own initiative, delaying time, waiting for the arrival of the dragon. Sure enough, in just a moment, a huge object flew from the sky from a distance. This is a demonic dragon with three heads, ten feet long, and a pair of large fleshy wings. Every time it flaps, it will annihilate even the space cracks in mid-air. "This, this is all the power of the physical body." Ye Lin, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked by the powerful physical power of the demon dragon. Ye Lin was sure that the strength of this demon dragon had definitely not broken through the Qi refining stage. Ye Lin's magical eyes could see through everything in the world at a higher level. , now it is clear that the information has been obtained from the demon dragon. This is a demon dragon that has reached the tenth level of strength training. Even the peak level of strength training is still two middle realms away. However, just the physical fanning can actually make the space cracks annihilate. "What a ferocious dragon." It was indeed ferocious. I saw this demonic dragon claw out and smash a space crack into pieces. Finally, the claw force penetrated the space crack and hit an elite of the Nangong family with one claw. boom! ! With a loud noise, this cultivator reached the peak of his strength training and was only a little short of breaking through.The disciple in the qi stage was beaten to pieces. Looking at the domineering dragon, Ye Lin was shocked and exclaimed: "Is this the power of the physical body??" Ye Lin was even more determined to cultivate his physical body. If the Demonic Dragon had not possessed a physical body, the Tenth Level of Strengthening Heaven would not have had the slightest power to fight back in front of the Twelfth Level of Strengthening Strength. From now on, it can be seen that cultivating the physical body. It can be said that there are many benefits. "kill!!!!!!!" Being caught up by the demon dragon, Shangguan Yu knew that there was absolutely no possibility of escaping. The only way now was to kill and kill the demon dragon together with himself. Speaking of which, these people have all reached the level of the tenth level of Jinjin or above, and most of them have reached the eleventh or twelveth level. However, facing this ferocious demon dragon of the tenth level of Jinjin, It doesn't even have any advantages. Sure enough, the demonic dragon is ferocious. Even if it is surrounded by dozens of warriors at the peak of their strength training, it is difficult to hurt it at all. Ye Lin looked at the powerful magic dragon, his eyes brightened even more. ?? ____________________ Yesterday, in order to come to Shanghai, I had to transfer and take a train. I just stayed in the car for a whole day. I took the train at night and there was not even a seat. I stood for eight hours. Damn it! Today was even better. I was waiting for the editor in the hotel. I didn¡¯t even have a place to sleep, let alone a place to sleep. It was so difficult! I haven't slept since yesterday, so I'll update it today! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 27: Vampire Dharma Chapter 27 Blood-sucking** "Ah, Ye Lin, you bastard!!" Seeing himself and others being chased by the demonic dragon, Shangguan Yu's hatred for Ye Lin in his heart was like the surging water, endless. If it weren¡¯t for this bastard, maybe they could have escaped calmly before the dragon came. However, he had no choice. Not only whether he could survive the demon dragon, but also whether he could defeat Ye Lin, Shangguan Yu had a big question in his mind. Thinking of the three major families joining forces to besiege the Ye family yesterday. When many senior members of the Ye family were besieged, Shangguan Yu felt frustrated that he, Ye Fan, and the unknown Ye Gucheng were still able to defeat him without any power to fight back. "Ye Lin, you loser, if you have the ability, you can come out and fight us openly and secretly plot, what kind of ability do you have?" Finally, at this time, after Shangguan Yu, someone in the Shangguan family came to their senses again. It turned out that it was not him and others who discovered Ye Lin just now, but he deliberately jumped out to hang himself while waiting for the magic dragon to come. I want to use the hands of the demon dragon to kill myself and others. Figured this out. Suddenly, everyone in the Shangguan family really hated him, their teeth itched with hatred. Hearing this, Shangguan Yu was shocked and said: "Everyone, please fight the enemy with all your heart!!" Shangguan Yu is not an ordinary character. He knows that now that the terrifying dragon is in front of him, if people like him are still distracted like this, they are seeking death. However, no matter how vigilant he is, there is nothing he can do at this time. The powerful dragon is in front of him, and no matter how hard they try, there is nothing they can do. "ah!!" Sure enough, the Shangguan family member who woke up just now was distracted by the demon dragon and caught the flaw. With a sweep, the powerful physical force immediately beat the Shangguan family disciple into a pulp. "Yu Ming." Looking at the deceased clan brother, Shangguan Yu felt a great pain in his heart. ¡°Ah, you beast, go to hell!!¡± Shangguan Yu's hatred for Ye Lin deepened in his heart. However, at this time, he did not dare to mention Ye Lin again. Otherwise, if his companions were distracted, he might just end up waiting to die. "Ahhhh!!" Everyone is indeed smart. Shangguan Yu's actions reminded many people. Suddenly, everyone went crazy and started to attack, as long as they were slaying the dragon. However, the demon dragon is too powerful. Its powerful body can withstand the attacks of Shangguan Yu and the others without being hurt. However, every time the demon dragon makes an attack, they and the others have to dodge and escape. If they don't escape, they will only die. , It is precisely because of this that even though most of the people from the three tribes are in a higher realm than the demon dragon, the battle with the demon dragon is at an absolute disadvantage. This is the function of a strong physical body. Maybe your attack can't hurt the opponent at all, but if the opponent's attack lands on you, you may die. Shangguan Yu saw that although everyone was crazy about taking action, the effect was very small. At most, they could only break a little bit of the demon dragon's skin and see blood, but it could not really cause the demon dragon to suffer any actual harm. Although they were large in number, they were still in trouble. Under the crazy attack of the demon dragon, the situation became more and more critical. Suddenly, Shangguan Yu felt anxious. "What should we do? We can't die here in vain!" Shangguan Yu has always been known for his intelligence, and he is the most conceited. He will never allow himself to be tricked to death like this. While taking action crazily, he was thinking even more crazily about strategies. Shangguan Yu is worthy of being called the smartest person of this generation of the Shangguan family. When he saw that everyone's life was in danger, his eyes suddenly lit up and a plan came to his mind. "Everyone, follow me." With a loud shout, Shangguan Yu turned his head towards Ye Lin. Sure enough, everyone is a smart person. When Shangguan Yu made a move, everyone's eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Mom, you Ye Lin dare to trick us, can¡¯t we just turn the tables on Xiao Qiang?¡± Immediately, everyone turned around and fled towards Ye Lin's hiding place. Looking at the people of the three tribes running towards his hiding place, Ye Lin's expression changed and he cursed in his heart: "Damn it, if you weren't afraid of being discovered by the demon dragon, how could you have discovered me?" Indeed, Ye Lin has the pressure of the dragon-elephant original aura on his body. As long as he does not move, even the demon dragon will never be able to detect him. However, if he moves, the air flow will inevitably alarm the demon dragon. At that time, he will have no choice but to be honest. Face the terrifying dragon. But?He didn't realize that Shangguan Yu was so shrewd and had such a calm mind when he was being tortured by the dragon and his life was in danger. "This guy is quite a talent, and I admire him somewhat. Unfortunately, he is from the Shangguan family and is at odds with the Ye family." At this time, Ye Lin also knew that it was no longer practical for him to escape, so Ye Lin took the initiative to stand up. However, at this time, although the two were mortal enemies, Ye Lin looked at Shangguan Yu with more appreciation. However, appreciation is appreciation, and the principle cannot be changed. Anyone who dares to take action against the Ye family is Ye Lin's enemy. Regarding his enemies, Ye Lin has always wanted to kill them all, so that when the spring breeze blows, they are still nothing but loess. Spring grass. Ye Lin looked at the more than thirty disciples of the three major families and sneered in his heart, saying: "Since you are looking for death, then go die!" ????????????????????????????????????????????? Ye Lin, what kind of divine eye is that? As long as the realm is not higher than him, any weakness must be seen through at a glance. Although the members of the three major families are all at the peak level of strength training, Ye Lin can still see through it at a glance. With the help of the Ye clan, he can even kill an ordinary Qi-refining stage immortal cultivator, let alone these very ordinary Jin-refining stage warriors. ! ! ! Thirty or so people all opened their eyes wide, unable to believe that so many of them were killed instantly by Ye Lin, a former waste. And the people of the Nangong family were even more wide-eyed. How come this secret skill is so similar to the secret skill of the elder of the Nangong family, the White-haired Demon Lord? However, at this time, Ye Lin did not have the time to pay attention to these people. Instead, he glanced directly at the demon dragon rushing towards him, smiled slightly, and said: "Okay, let me try your magic." The strength of the dragon!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hiss! ! It's not unreasonable for Ye Lin to plot against the people of the three major families. If they hadn't broken open the demon dragon's flesh with all their strength and let it see blood, even if Ye Lin had the Heaven-Destroying Sword, he might not be able to hurt him. Got this dragon's defense. However, now that the skin has been broken, everything is simple. It was just one cut, just above the original wound, which greatly deepened the wound again. Of course, it was somewhat insufficient for Ye Lin to kill the demon dragon like this. However, the effect of Ye Lin's knife had already been achieved. Then, he flicked his long hair with a knife, and suddenly his long hair looked like water_ __________Half a chapter, the editor said that it cannot be interrupted and will be completed later! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 28: The whereabouts of senior officials Chapter 28 The whereabouts of senior executives ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! ! The demon dragon rolled up and down, howling sadly one after another. However, Ye Lin, Shangguan Yu and others could all hear that this kind of howling could not last long. ¡°This, this is too scary!!¡± The disciples of the Nangong family looked at Ye Lin dumbfounded, because the Nangong family had such a terrifying secret skill, so they paid more attention to Ye Lin's secret skill. However, I have never heard that the unique skills of my family elders have such terrifying power! ! ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to die, what should I do?¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????: A powerful person who has heard about the legendary secret skill of his family. When he saw Ye Lin's such power this time, his face was already pale and no blood showed. If you regard the unique skills of your own family elders as unrivaled power, then in the hearts of these Nangong family disciples, they already regard Ye Lin's power as supreme divine power. Even though they couldn't move, these disciples of the Nangong family were so frightened that they lost control of themselves. "Humph, this time the family sent us here, we are already prepared to sacrifice. What are you still afraid of?" The person in charge dispatched by the Nangong family this time is a deacon of the Nangong family who is in the twelfth level of training, an old man in his fifties. This old man has more experience than these younger disciples. After some experience, the endurance in my heart is much stronger. After listening to the ventriloquism of these disciples of the Nangong family, I suddenly became furious and shouted. ¡°We are not afraid of death, but we are afraid of waiting to die!!¡± "Yes, this bastard is more terrifying than Elder Zhenxin. I don't want to watch myself being sucked dry by him to death." ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to wait to die either!!¡± Sure enough, death is not terrible, the most terrible thing is waiting to die. This time the three major families sent such a large camp to the Demon Dragon Hell in the hope of getting some information about Ye Lin, Ye Gucheng and others from many senior members of the Ye family, so as to prepare for the next large-scale attack on the Ye family. . Originally, the three major families planned to get information about the perverts who suddenly appeared in the Ye family, and then watch those ungrateful guys waiting to die. However, they did not expect that they had not seen others waiting to die. It is good now. , first let others watch you wait for others to die. However, the Demonic Dragon Hell is too dangerous, and everyone comes there with the intention of dying. It can be said that none of these people are afraid of death. However, not being afraid of death does not mean that everyone can calmly watch and wait for death. Roar! ! The last moan of the demon dragon came. "ah!!" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, their hairs stood on their heads, and they screamed loudly in their hearts. There was a loud bang, and the dragon's huge body no longer had any power to fly in the air and fell from the air. It¡¯s just that the dragon at this time is too miserable. Throughout the whole body, all that was left of the strong and ferocious dragon body was a pair of keel bones connected to a layer of dragon skin. Ye Lin got off the demon dragon, looked at the demon dragon which no longer had the strength to stand, and sighed: "It is rumored that the dragon clan has strong vitality. Sure enough, it has become like this, and it is not dead yet." Hearing this, all the disciples of the three tribes trembled physically and mentally, and subconsciously turned their gazes to the demon dragon. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°When I think that I and others have fallen into the hands of this little devil, I and others may also be treated like this by this little devil. Even some disciples with rich imaginations thought that they and others were sucked into nothing but skin and bones by this little devil, but they could not die. Hiss~~~ Thinking about it makes people feel chilling. If this is really the case, it would be better to be slapped to death by the dragon's claw! Suddenly, everyone looked at Ye Lin from hatred to fear. "Humph, what are you looking at? The next one is you." ah! ! Even if everyone¡¯s mental endurance has been strengthened to a certain level, when Ye Lin drank, a few guys who were not determined enough were frightened and screamed loudly in their hearts. Even, many people¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but they were unable to speak. At the same time, whether it is the Nangong family, the Shangguan family, or even the Ximen family, which has rarely taken actionThe disciple, looking at Ye Lin at this time, changed from the current panic to endless fear. Ye Lin's eyes were so vicious that he had already caught everyone's expressions in his eyes. He smiled coldly in his heart and said, "This is not enough. I need to add more strength." He turned his head and looked at the dying demon dragon. He pondered for a while and said, "Well, the dragon's bones are the supreme material for cultivation and cannot be let go." Immediately, Ye Lin shook his head again, and his long black hair was like a black waterfall, covering the entire demon dragon bone that was more than ten feet long. ¡°Practice for me!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly, and immediately, the original aura of the dragon elephant in the long hair exerted its magical effect, producing a steady stream of refining power, absorbing the energy on the dragon bone layer by layer, in the blink of an eye In the meantime, the keel also disappeared at a speed that could be seen by the eyes. Suddenly, as visible to the naked eye, the size of the demon dragon bone became smaller and smaller, only revealing a pair of large dragon eyes. However, from these big dragon eyes, everyone can see the joy in the dragon's heart because he is about to be freed. Yes, many times, even death is something worthy of laughter. ¡°Yuck!!!¡± Seeing the look of relief in the eyes of the demon dragon, all the disciples of the three tribes suddenly felt their hearts tumbling, and even the dinner they had eaten the previous night was filled with excitement. Although his body could not move, his face turned black and white, which was wonderful. However, Ye Lin looked at the expressions of these guys, smiled coldly, and said: "Huh, you want to be free?" Ye Lin focused his eyes on the dragon soul and asked. Immediately, Ye Lin smiled disdainfully and said, "If you dare to be my enemy, I will make sure that you don't even get a good death." The souls in the training period are very weak and fragile. Without the protection of the physical body, they will be dissipated very quickly. However, Ye Lin was too vicious. The demon dragon wanted to die as a way of relief, so he refused to give it relief. Instead, he used an energy belonging to the demon dragon's body to protect the soul of the demon dragon, and then used the original breath of the dragon elephant to inject a little bit of it. , and continuously refining the soul. "ah!!!" Finally, after being subjected to repeated mental torture by Ye Lin, someone from the three major families broke through the fatal hole sealed by Ye Lin and screamed loudly. "snort!!" Ye Lin's eyes widened and he shouted: "You dare to break through even my sealed Achilles' heel, you are seeking death!!" Saying that, Ye Lin said nothing, and the long black waterfall-like hair behind his head, like the rope of hell, suddenly wrapped up all the most powerful disciples of the three families, and then bursts of purple sky fire refined them. The chemical energy was continuously transmitted from the long hair, and in just one moment, these guys were able to follow in the footsteps of the demonic dragon. "Ah!!! What on earth do you want to do???" Under Ye Lin's control, although the refining power is powerful, it is not enough to refine all these people to death at once, and what Ye Lin needs is to refine all these people to death bit by bit, and It wasn't to really let them die, otherwise, there would be no need for him to spend such a complicated operation. "I don't want to do anything, but I don't like others to be my enemies. As long as you dare to be my enemy, I don't ask who you are, I will make him regret coming to this world." "ah!!" "But we are not against you!" "Yes, we are not against you!!" Under the refinement of the aura of the Purple Sky Fire, these people are really worse than being roasted on the fire. "Aren't you from the three major families? You three major families dared to join forces yesterday to besiege my Ye family and dare to be enemies of my Ye family. Aren't you the enemy of my Ye Lin?" "Ah!! No, we can guarantee that we will never be enemies with the Ye family again." "Yes, just kill us. After we die, we will no longer be able to be enemies with your Ye family." "Yes, kill us. As long as you kill us, you don't have to worry about us being enemies of your Ye family anymore." At this time, everyone in the three major families understood that if it fell into Ye Lin's hands, everyone would no longer have any hope of rebirth. Now everyone just hopes that Ye Lin can die as soon as possible. Hand, kill all of them with one palm. Ye Lin smiled coldly and said: "Huh, if you want to die happily, it's not impossible, as long as you show your sincerity,?You can think about it. Even if you make me feel that you really don't want to be my enemy, I can let you go. " "Okay, okay, I'll tell you, we'll tell you." "Yes, we said it, we really said it." ¡°But, what do you want us to say!!¡± These guys were really tortured by Ye Lin to the point where they felt a little abnormal. When Ye Lin asked them to speak, they agreed without even thinking about it. However, after talking for a long time, they realized that until now, I still don¡¯t know what the other party wants people like me to say? ? ¡°Say, what are you doing here??¡± Well? ? When Ye Lin asked what he and these people were doing here, everyone immediately shut up, collectively. "snort!!" Ye Lin snorted coldly and said, "Don't even think about lying to me. I'd like to remind you that before you answer, you'd better think more about why I'm here." ah! ! ! Suddenly, everyone came to their senses. Ye Lin is the strongest fighter in the Ye family now. If he doesn't stay at the family to protect the family, what is he doing here? "You, you know that all the top leaders of your Ye family are besieged here??" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5 Saving People Chapter 29 Three Conditions Chapter 29 Three Conditions "You, you know that the top leaders of the Ye family are besieged here?" It was like the earth-shattering shock, the thunder in the clear sky, which shocked everyone. The people of the three major families had no idea that this guy would be so loud-mouthed and would reveal such a confidential matter. Some of the people who were not right even stared at this big-mouthed guy. Standing there, I wish I could eat this bastard alive. Of course, those in charge of this operation were even more anxious. After this boy's stimulation, some powerful people broke through the restrictions imposed by Ye Lin. "Mingxin, you, you are going to bring the entire family into a place of destruction!!" "Mingxin, you bastard, you are the sinner of the family" "Mingxin, you should be cut to pieces!!" For a moment, everyone stared at him angrily. Although the three major families were conquered by the Tianlong Society, they may not have much loyalty. However, after yesterday's incident, the hatred of the three major families towards the Ye family cannot be faked. The elders and patriarchs of the three major families, etc. All the high-level officials died at the hands of Ye Lin and the others. As a member of the three major families, they naturally had no good impression of Ye Lin. "Sure enough!!" When Ye Lin heard this, he was shocked. He did not expect that his strategy would achieve its goal so smoothly. Although he had not yet obtained any specific goal, he could at least be sure that the top leaders of his Ye family would It is true that someone has been trapped here. "How dare you break through my restrictions without permission? You are seeking death!!" Ye Lin didn't care about the guy named Ming Xin. Instead, he swept his long hair and rolled up all the guys who broke through the restrictions. Suddenly, a stream of magical refining power was continuously transmitted, and these guys were rolled up. The essence and spirit of a person's whole body are refined layer by layer. Ahhhhh~~~~~~ A series of horrific, inhumane screams came continuously. The guy named Ming Xin saw that these guys who had just glared at him were so down, and his whole body and mind trembled. However, he couldn't believe it and found that there was still a little bit in his heart. Gloating: Humph, I asked you to be cruel to me. Ye Lin's eyes flashed with orange light, and Mingxin's expression suddenly came into his eyes, and he felt contempt for him in his heart. It is impossible for a person who does not protect the interests of his own family to gain the respect of others. "Hmph, if there is any bastard in my Ye family who is such a coward, I will slap him to death." Then he thought about it again, smiled in his heart, and said: However, if I want to rescue the top leaders of the Ye family, I have to rely on this guy. Otherwise, if I want to rescue the top leaders of the Ye family, I am afraid I will have some trouble. "Tell me, how did the top brass of my Ye family get trapped here?" "I said, I said, it was Ye Zhong, it was Ye Zhong's design. The false rumor was told to the patriarch of the Ye family that there is an ancient treasure here. As long as it is obtained, the strength of the Ye family will definitely increase greatly." Under Ye Lin¡¯s lustful power, this guy named Ming Xin said everything. It turns out that three years ago, Ye Zhong was suddenly seriously injured and returned to the Ye family. Later, some elders of the Ye family began to spread rumors that Ye Zhong had obtained a treasure that could greatly enhance a person's strength. Living in this world, everyone aims to improve their strength. After hearing the news, among all the senior members of the Ye family, who would not be tempted? With the help of some forces from Tianlong Society, this rumor became more and more true. Finally, after a month of hard work, Ye Zhenfeng, the patriarch of the Ye family and Ye Lin's grandfather, was moved. He found Ye Chong and asked all the details before finally deciding to lead all the strong men of the Ye family. Let¡¯s break into this dragon hell together. "Nonsense, my grandfather has always been cautious and cautious all his life. How could he listen to these things?" Indeed, the patriarch of the Ye family was known for his caution throughout his life. Ten years ago, Ye Yunfei suddenly disappeared. After this overly cautious old man killed the pirates, he no longer dared to take risks alone and ventured bravely. The place where Ye Yunfei disappeared. Ye Lin couldn't believe it. This old man even restrained himself from looking for his son when he disappeared ten years ago. Now, because of an unfounded treasure, he was able to compensate all the strong men of the Ye family. In this dangerous hell. Mingxin trembled at Ye Lin's roar. She glanced at Ye Lin secretly and saw Ye Lin staring at her.As if waiting for his own answer, he said in a trembling voice: "I once heard the head of the family say, it seems, it seems because Patriarch Ye feels great regret for not looking for the cause of Ye Yunfei's disappearance ten years ago, and seeing that your strength has always been You can't rise, and you are always bullied by people of the same clan, so he wants to fight this time to get this treasure back, and to raise your strength at all costs." What? ? ? It turns out that everything grandpa did was all because of me! ! ! ! At this moment, Ye Lin was shocked. Everything Ye Lin is doing now is all because of his father. The Ye family is his father's only obsession. Now that his father is not at home, as a son, he must protect the Ye family at all costs. To be honest, if it were purely the Ye family, Ye Lin really wanted to destroy it, not because of how much hardship he had suffered after his father disappeared, but because his grandfather did not go after his father after he disappeared! ! However, now I actually heard that grandpa could be so desperate in order to improve his own strength. Thinking of this, the image of grandpa suddenly collapsed in Ye Lin's heart, and then quickly grew taller and more powerful. Ye Lin has reason to believe that a grandfather who is willing to risk everything for his grandson is unlikely to give up his son for the sake of caution. The reason why he did this ten years ago, Ye Lin would rather believe, was because he had no choice but to do so. Difficulties. Just like that, Ye Lin suddenly seemed to be possessed by a demon. He stood motionless that day. Even the restrictions imposed on the people of the three major families were somewhat loosened. "kill!!!" As soon as the restriction was loosened, all the masters of the three tribes used their skills in reverse order to break through the restriction. After breaking through the restriction, none of the three tribes ran away. Instead, they all started to kill Ming Xin. "ah!!" Mingxin also didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a change. Ye Lin was already frightened to death, but when he was besieged by so many people, he became even more frightened, and he suddenly screamed loudly. ¡°Humph, you are all looking for death!!!¡± Ye Lin was awakened by Ming Xin's loud scream. He turned around and saw more than a dozen attacks, all of them heading towards Ming Xin. Ye Lin was furious, murderous intent flashed in his heart, and he quickly struck forward with his palm. "The Divine Fist of All Things!!" Suddenly, countless shapes of dragons, rocs, gods, and golden crows flew endlessly in the mid-air. Ye Lin turned his fists into palms and pressed down with one palm. All the visions turned into palm shadows, facing forward. Kill. boom! ! Suddenly, under the shadow of countless palms, more than a dozen were seriously injured. "Hmph, you actually dare to kill people at my hands. Are you really not afraid of death?" Ye Lin's face was gloomy and he asked in a loud voice. "Afraid of death?" Shangguan Yu sneered and asked, "If we fall into your hands, will it be useful if we are afraid of death?" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all death anyway, what¡¯s so scary?¡± "good." Hearing the clamor of these people, Ye Lin's already irritable mood suddenly became even more irritable. "In that case, don't blame me." ¡°As he spoke, Ye Lin flicked his long hair, and immediately wrapped up all these people, and streams of refining power were continuously transmitted over them. "ah!!!!" The guys who were quite tough at first started screaming in pain. Ye Lin ignored them, but turned around, looked at Ming Xin, and said, "Tell me everything you know, otherwise, your value will be gone." "Yes Yes Yes Yes!!" After the pursuit between these companions, Mingxin discovered a problem during the breakthrough, that is, he seemed to have said something he shouldn't have said unintentionally, and was hated by all the three major families. Now he wants to If you don't want to die, you can only rely on Ye Lin. "I, I also heard Shangguan Yu tell a secret." ¡°What¡¯s the secret, tell me!!¡± "Yes, it's about the top leaders of the Ye family." When he heard about the secrets about the senior members of the Ye family, Ye Lin was shocked and shouted: "Tell me!!" "This time we are here to find the senior members of the Ye family and want to know the resources of you and Ye Gucheng. However, we don't know where they are trapped." "What?" Ye Lin's expression changed drastically. Originally, the reason why he spent so much effort was because he wanted to get rid of them.They found the place where the senior members of the Ye family were trapped, but these bastards actually said that they didn't know, so how could they save people? You must know that although the Demonic Dragon Hell is no better than the outside world, this hell is definitely not less. It is the inner world of a demonic god, similar to the Divine Dragon Valley. Ye Lin didn't have a map for such a large area. If he really wanted to search for it, it would be just like finding a needle in a haystack. "Yes, there is a map leading to the place where the Ye family is trapped." "Where is the map?" Finally, the point was brought to the point, how could Ye Lin not be anxious? To be honest, at this moment, Ye Lin really wants to use his soul-chasing hand to search for all the souls of these people at all costs. "How great it would be if the Soul Chaser could be used without restriction!!!" "I once heard Shangguan Yu say that in order to save the top leaders of the Ye family, three conditions must be met!" ¡°What three conditions???¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 30: Crazy Long Hair Chapter 30 Crazy long hair "Three conditions, if you want to save the Ye family, you must have three conditions, a map, destructive power beyond the refining level, and a demon-suppressing stone." After exhausting all means, Ye Lin finally got the exact information from Ming Xin as he wished, and he became more confident about saving the top leaders of the Ye family. However, the difficulty of these three conditions made his heart invisibly shrouded in a layer of fog. "Dragon God, do you know what the magic shadow is?" "Dragon God, do you know what the Demon Suppressing Stone is?" Ye Lin learned from Ming Xin that the place where the top leaders of the Ye family were besieged was an extremely complex formation, surrounded by a layer of ancient remnant formations on all sides. To enter, the only way to enter was to follow the only route on the map. Only by using the Demon Suppressing Stone can you enter smoothly. Otherwise, if you enter such a dangerous place, no matter how many people come to you, they will eat you up and make sure that you cannot get in or out. Originally, this problem was easy to solve. There was a map and a demon-suppressing stone, just take it away. Anyway, now everyone is under his control, Ye Lin, what are you afraid of? The most fucked up part is this. Ye Lin asked Mingxin for a map, but this kid told him that the map was not on them at all, but was divided into three parts by President Tianlong, each controlled by three demonic figures. . Damn it, I wasted half a day on my expression, and the information I got was just one message: Do you want to enter? Okay, just go look for the three legendary demonic figures. Ye Lin was so angry that his heart burned with rage. He slapped all these guys to death with a big hand. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of this way, the question is, who knows what the shadow looks like? Who knows where the magic stone is? Invisibly, this made it countless times more difficult for Ye Lin to obtain the map. Of course, the most important thing is that this demonic shadow is called the Demonic Shadow, and who knows what his strength is? If it is an innate ancestor, the three demonic shadows can represent the three innate ancestors. Ye Lin, a young martial artist at the peak of the body refining stage, goes to find the three innate ancestors to ask for a map? Damn, I'm mentally ill. What if these three demons find out that he killed everyone in the three major families? Damn it, even if I can find him at that time, no one will be able to decide whether he kills me or robs them. Got it! "Boy, I think your biggest problem now is not to figure out what the demon shadow is, nor to ask what the demon-suppressing stone looks like, but to improve your own strength." After hearing Ye Lin¡¯s question for a long time, Zijin Dragon God gave his answer. Ye Lin smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "Didn't you say that I can't forcefully overcome the catastrophe now?" Indeed, although Ye Lin has just reached the eighth level of body refining, and has not even reached the ninth level, but because his All-Xiang Divine Fist combines the dragon, elephant, golden crow, Dapeng, etc., he can The strength of his physical body is greatly improved. Body refining, generally speaking, during the body refining period, when your physical body strength reaches a certain level, even if you have just skin refining, you can overcome the heavenly tribulation and break through the strength refining period in advance. Precisely because of this, his catastrophe arrived early. "Hmph, if you are going through the Heavenly Tribulation now, even if you have ten lives, you will still be beaten to ashes by the Heavenly Tribulation." When the three tribes invaded, Ye Lin suffered a catastrophe. Originally, he wanted to break into the three tribes and use the catastrophe to deal with the enemy, but the Purple Gold Dragon God stopped him at that time. "Why?" When the Purple Gold Dragon God spoke to stop him, although Ye Lin believed that the Purple Gold Dragon God would not harm him and did not ask him face to face, he still had some doubts in his heart, why others could use the calamity to destroy the enemy, but when it was his turn, he would definitely die. Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s question, the Purple Gold Dragon God asked: ¡°Do you know why people with red bloodline cannot break through the Qi refining stage?¡± "Because the life span is not enough!" Ye Lin answered directly without thinking. Indeed, this is the most basic knowledge that must be mastered from the beginning of practice. Ye Lin is naturally very confident. "Haha, you don't have enough life? You fart!!!" Hearing Ye Lin's answer, the Purple Gold Dragon God smiled mockingly and cursed. "Hmph, let me tell you, there are too many skills in this world. The skills of the Xiantian Nine Heavens can make people practice eighteen times faster. Isn't there a more powerful skill? For example, the legendary Huang Xuan Di Tian, ??Wang Huang Di Shen, and other powerful techniques, which one can not allow practitioners to practice millions of times faster than you are now? Don¡¯t they also have enough longevity? "   Ye Lin was startled when he heard this, and asked subconsciously: "Why is that?" "Because they dare not. Bloodline determines talent. This is definitely not ridiculous. It is absolutely true. It is not because those with strong bloodlines practice fast. There are many things in this world that determine the speed of practice. There are even many things that can enhance longevity. treasures, but their strength has never been able to improve. The biggest reason is because their bloodline talents are not enough. Without enough bloodline talents, no matter how powerful your skills are, you will not be able to successfully break through." "The Heavenly Tribulation is a powerful test of a cultivator's cultivation achievements from God. The biggest test factor is the bloodline talent. When your bloodline talent is not up to standard, if you want to make a breakthrough, you must have Be mentally prepared to withstand a natural disaster that is ten times or a hundred times more powerful. If you can survive a natural disaster that is ten times or a hundred times more powerful, then congratulations, you have successfully broken through. Not only has your strength been greatly increased, but more importantly What's more, your longevity will also be greatly improved, otherwise, you will only be beaten to ashes by the violent tribulation." "Why have there been rumors of immortals since ancient times, but rarely hear of people becoming immortals? This is also because of this. No matter how strong you are, if you don't have nine-color immortal veins, if you dare to force yourself to become an immortal, you will suffer a thousand times of immortal calamity. I can turn you into cosmic dust.¡± ah! ! ! ! This was the first time Ye Lin heard such a legend. It turned out that it was not because he was too weak, but because his bloodline talent did not allow him to break through. Suddenly, Ye Lin thought a lot. According to the legend, the human race is inherently inferior and cannot compare with the innate Wanxiang God Clan. In this case, it is not because the human race has any big restrictions, but because the blood of the human race is not as good as the Wanxiang God Clan. For example The Shenlong clan was born with golden divine blood. They were born with supreme potential. As they cultivated all the way up, they had no problems at all. "Then, what should I do?" At this time, Ye Lin really has no choice. It seems that in other aspects, he may have a little way, but if this is really the case, then he really has no way. "If it weren't for the fact that you forcibly summoned the will of the Heavenly Sword King to fight, you would now have purple blood, and it would definitely not be a problem to become a great emperor, although you may not necessarily become a god smoothly." Hearing the Purple Gold Dragon God talk about this, Ye Lin was quite depressed. Originally, he summoned his ancestral veins into his body, which would allow him to successfully achieve the position of emperor. However, just because of a battle, his bloodline degenerated into Got the red bloodline. Thinking about it now, I really paid a heavy price for taking action during the Ye family meeting. "Stop talking, tell me what I need to do to break through now!" Although possessing the omnipotent divine eye allows him to demonstrate powerful understanding when practicing martial arts and magical powers, often directly pointing to the origin of Tao, he has no choice in terms of knowledge. "Kill, if you want to continue to break through now, you can only kill and plunder, gather a huge amount of vitality, let your body break through, and then incorporate the Ye family of Yunshui City into your clan, and then you can forcefully overcome the catastrophe!" "Is there any other way?" "No, if you want to break through, from now on, you have only one way." "Why do I have to include the Ye family into the clan?" "With your strength, even if you cultivate the second flesh-and-blood transformation of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon to perfection, even if your strength is ten times or a hundred times stronger, you will not be able to survive the catastrophe. You can only use Ye from Yunshui City to The family is included in the clan, so that the number of your clan exceeds one hundred thousand, and your talents can successfully break through the catastrophe." Well? Even though he beat Ye Lin to death, he didn't expect that there would be such a change when things got to this stage. When Ye Lin planned to create the Supreme Immortal Clan, he purely wanted to make his Ye family stronger and had absolutely no other intentions. But now he has been working on it for a long time, but the result tells him that if he wants to break through, It is necessary to have the help of this supreme immortal clan, otherwise, there is no way to successfully break through. Roar! ! At this moment, the sound of dragon roar came from the distance, and from outside the sky, a black shadow rushed towards me like a shooting star. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, since you want to kill, then I¡¯ll kill!!¡± Without a breakthrough, no matter how strong your strength is, it will have no effect. Once your life span is over, no matter whether you are the emperor or the patriarch of a great family, you will not escape death. Therefore, the biggest wish in Ye Lin's heart now is to break through, to break through, until he finally becomes an immortal. "Call, what the hell, call me a fur ball!!"  He could cause a catastrophe at any time, but he told himself that he was destined to die because of his lack of talent. Ye Lin felt as depressed as he wanted. Now this demon dragon dared to scream in front of him. Even if you have a good temper, you have to scold your mother. "Roar!!" With a roar, Ye Lin rushed forward with the Heaven-Destroying Sword in hand. "go to hell!!" This is a demon dragon at the peak of its strength. In the past, Ye Lin's strength would never have been able to break through its defense. However, Ye Lin had swallowed a demon dragon not long ago, plus more than thirty three The whole body of the disciple at the peak of the big family's strength training, now his strength has increased again. boom! ! The powerful power of the demonic dragon smashed Ye Lin's entire body to the ground, and Ye Lin's Heaven-Destroying Sword also broke through the demonic dragon's defense. "You die!" Ye Lin flicked his head, and the long hair on his head was like a black waterfall, rolling up the entire body of the demon dragon. The tips of the hair smoothly penetrated into the wound opened by the Tianzhan knife. Refining! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 31: Qi Refining Level Demonic Dragon Chapter 31: The Demonic Dragon at the Qi Refining Level "This, this magical power is really amazing!!" Ye Lin was now like a vampire. He encountered a demonic dragon that had just broken through the strength training period. He rushed forward and slashed the demonic dragon's defense with a knife. With a flick of his head, the waterfall-like hair covered the entire body. Wrapped up by the magic dragon, there was a ruthless refining process. Feeling that his physical strength had been improved again, Ye Lin felt endless joy in his heart. Once again, he is searching in the Demonic Dragon Hell. Now, he is not particular about the Demonic Dragon he wants, but more about the Demonic Beast. In short, as long as there is life and vitality in his body, he will be merciless. He will rush forward and cut it down with one knife, breaking through the defense of the monster, and then refine it mercilessly. The endless stream of essence was all refined by Ye Lin, and then transported to the cells of his body through his long hair. Let the cells in his body divide again and again, making the vitality between cells more and more vigorous. "Dragon God, how can I break through the transformation of my flesh and blood?" Nearly ten days have passed, and he feels that the cells in his body are dividing crazily every day. However, his physical body has not grown in size. Suddenly, he feels a little puzzled. "When your flesh-and-blood transformation cultivation reaches a certain level, your physical body will gradually become larger step by step, and when it finally reaches the size of one foot, it will be considered a success in cultivation when your flesh-and-blood transformation reaches the first stage of naked transformation. .¡± "ah!!" Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked and asked: "My body has grown to the size of ten feet?" This, is this still a human being? In the legend, there is a tribe of giants, each of whom is one foot tall, but he is an authentic human race! ! "Don't worry, as long as you break through, the size of your body will be under your control, and you will not become a giant." Hearing this, Ye Lin finally relaxed, and then murderous intent flashed in his eyes. I want to become an immortal, but I can only kill you! ! ! In his eyes, it was already full of killing. kill! kill! ! Kill anyone who stands in my way! ! ! Having once again refined a demonic tiger beast at the peak of its strength, Ye Lin felt that his strength had been greatly improved again. The desire to kill in my heart became even stronger. ¡°It¡¯s not enough, I want to kill, kill!!¡± Ye Lin¡¯s eyes glowed with orange light as he looked for a suitable opponent. In the past ten days, he has been able to kill like this in the Dragon Hell, but this magical eye has given him the greatest help, allowing him to know the strength of his opponent in advance. It is precisely because of this that he has been killing everyone in the Dragon Hell for ten days, but he has never encountered a monster that can threaten him. "Um?" Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes glowed with orange light and swept forward. Suddenly, a phantom of a demonic wolf looking up to the sky and roaring appeared on the top of a mountain. "Okay, you're next." In the Demonic Dragon Hell, the Demonic Dragon is the master, but there are more other demonic beasts, among which the Demonic Wolf is the most numerous race. ¡°I don¡¯t know how big this ethnic group is?¡± Ye Lin looked at the demon wolf in front of him, thinking silently in his heart. The reason why he likes magic wolves so much is because magic wolves are social monsters. As long as you find one, you will basically find a group. "Ouch!!" Finally, the demon wolf also discovered Ye Lin, looking up and roaring. Suddenly, like a thousand troops, a large group of demon wolves rushed towards Ye Lin. "One, two, threetenone hundredthree hundred, four hundred" From a long distance away, Ye Lin used his magic eyes to see clearly the entire pack of demon wolves, which were at least more than five hundred demon wolves in the training stage. If it were other people who saw so many demon wolves, even those who were cultivating immortals in the Qi refining stage would feel a little frightened. Immortal cultivators are also in danger. But Ye Lin became more and more excited as he counted, his face was full of surprise, and he burst out laughing in the end. "Dragon God, there are more than 540 demon wolves in the refining stage. If I refine all these demon wolves, will it be possible for my physical body to break through?" Ye Lin became more and more depressed after practicing the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon. After killing for ten days in a row, hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts at the training level were all refined. The cells continued to divide, but there was no breakthrough in the physical body.  "It's almost done. At least the physical body must be at least one foot in size. However, it is still somewhat difficult for you to truly break through." "ah!!" Finally able to react, Ye Lin roared and rushed forward. Group attack? Ye Lin was afraid of everything, but he was not too afraid of this group attack. Faced with the siege of more than five hundred demon wolves, he tossed his hair, and every ten long hairs were twisted into one, turning into a rope. It was shot directly into the eyes of more than five hundred demonic wolves, killing them with one blow. "Boy, although your cultivation of the Three Thousand Emotions Magical Power is far from enough to achieve a breakthrough, its toughness is no less than that of ordinary steel." Seeing Ye Lin easily destroying these demonic dragons in the refining stage, the Purple Gold Dragon God couldn't help but praise him. According to legend, the magical power of Sanqianqingsi is the supreme magical power of a hell demon. He once cut a divine dragon in half with a hair. It was so terrifying that people couldn't believe it. Compared with it now, Ye Lin, It's still far from enough, but after more than ten days of killing, his long hair is already as tough as ordinary steel. ¡°Refining!!¡± Ye Lin's Purple Sky Fire breath was continuously sent into the demon wolf's body along his long hair, allowing its powerful refining power to refine more than five hundred demon wolves at once. ah! ! Suddenly absorbing such a huge amount of demonic dragon essence, the cells in Ye Lin's body divided rapidly. Finally, the cells in Ye Lin's body were full, and his physical body could no longer bear so much energy. Suddenly, his physical body began to grow little by little, and finally, an hour later, he reached a real height of one foot. size. "Here, have I finally achieved my transformation into nakedness?" Ye Lin looked down at his giant-like body and felt that his strength was comparable to that of a demon dragon in the first level of Qi Refining. "Dragon God, can I deal with the demon dragon in the Qi refining stage now?" "able!!" ha! ! Ye Lin had endless excitement in his heart. "As long as I absorb more energy, can I successfully break through the naked body transformation and reach the orange body transformation?" "Yes, as long as you have more energy, you can break through. At that time, even if you are facing a demon dragon in the Qi refining stage, you can fight it." "Okay, I'll go look for the monster now." In this Demonic Dragon Hell, there is nothing else, but there are countless magical beasts. "Boy, you have been killing people one after another in this dragon hell for ten days. You need to rest now, otherwise, you will inevitably have murderous thoughts occupying your brain." Ye Lin¡¯s killings for more than ten days were all witnessed by the Zijin Dragon God. "But, my strength is not enough to save many strong men of my Ye family." "No, your biggest goal now should be to cultivate your three thousand emotional threads magical power and make your magical power break through. Otherwise, when you encounter the demon dragon in the Qi refining stage, you will not be allowed to get close at all. With a flick of the tail, you will be beaten to death." By practicing different techniques, not only is the speed much faster, but the strength is also greatly improved. Otherwise, Ye Lin would not be able to fight against the warriors in the training period with his physical body alone. And the demon dragon is uniquely endowed with the bloodline of the ancient divine dragon. Although it is very rare, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary humans. Generally speaking, the demon dragon in the refining stage is strong enough to be comparable to the immortal cultivators of the human race in the qi refining stage. "Although you can now fight against the demon dragons in the Qi Refining Stage, your Sanqianqingsi's magical power is too weak, so weak that you can't even break through their defenses. If you really encounter them, you can only escape for your life. There is absolutely no other way.¡± "No way!!" Ye Lin couldn't believe how much energy he had spent in the past ten days to finally become stronger enough to face the Qi Refining Stage Demonic Dragon. However, he could only escape with his life from its claws. This result made Ye Lin a little bit unbelievable. Lin somewhat couldn't accept it. Roar! ! ! Suddenly, from the horizon, bursts of dragon roars were heard. "Don't you believe it? Well, there is a demon dragon in the Qi refining stage over there. Go and see if you can kill it now." Ye Lin turned around and cast his gaze in the direction where the dragon roar came from. He gritted his teeth and said, "Just go, who is afraid of whom?" As he said that, he jumped forward and ran forward. Roar! ! It was obvious that the demon dragon also felt Ye Lin's aura. It raised its head and roared loudly in a demonstration manner, and shouted at Ye Lin.He let out a warning roar, indicating that he should not approach any further. "Fuck, who do you think you are?" A demonic dragon actually wanted to stop itself with a roar. Ye Lin was furious and drew out his Heaven-Destroying Sword and rushed into the valley ahead. This is also the magical thing about the Heaven-Zhanting Sword. As Ye Lin's body grew bigger, it also grew bigger. "Behead!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and thirty-six sword lights merged into one, and he chopped off the demon dragon's head with one sword. "Roar!!" There was fire in the eyes of the demon dragon, and it watched the Heaven-Destroying Sword coming towards it. It did not dodge or dodge, and seemed to chuckle with some disdain, as if to say: Boy, your power is too weak. Who is Ye Lin? In the eyes of the magic god, with only a little bit of information, he could trace it back to its roots. Being despised by the demon dragon, Ye Lin was furious. "I will kill!!!" With another loud shout, the light of the sword turned into flowing water, and it kept slashing back and forth. However, the magic dragon has the blood of the divine dragon, and its defense is hard to find in the world. How can it be broken so easily? "Roar!!" Finally, the magic dragon became a little impatient. A huge tail, like a curtain, fell from the sky and slapped Ye Lin! ! "Go quickly, you can't stop me." The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded anxiously in Ye Lin's mind. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 32: A Giant Magic Stone Mine Chapter 32: A giant magic stone mine ¡°Run away, run away quickly!!¡± The voice of the Purple-Gold Dragon God sounded anxiously from Ye Lin's soul. It could be heard that the Purple-Gold Dragon God was very unfavorable to Ye Lin for this blow. However, Ye Lin raised his head and stared directly at the black sky-covering giant tail above. His expression was not panic, but his eyes were fixed, and he shouted in his heart: "Dragon God, I can't escape, my enemy is at the Lian Gang level. My innate ancestor, if I can¡¯t bravely face the demon dragon at the Qi refining stage, then how can I face President Tianlong at the Gang refining stage in the future?¡± Yes, I can't run away. If I think of running away whenever there is danger, how can I truly become a strong man who stands upright? "ha!!" If you don¡¯t want to run away, then attack. With your current physical strength, it is absolutely impossible to withstand this blow. The only way to offset part of its power is to use attack against attack. "Ye Ling, a disciple of the Ye clan, I am the ancestor of Ye Lin, and now I want to borrow my strength from you." Immediately, the disciples who had returned to the Ye clan all knelt down on the ground seriously, praying silently in their hearts: The ancestor is invincible, the ancestor is invincible! ! After borrowing power from the Ye clan¡¯s ancestors several times in a row, these disciples of the Ye clan have even unified their prayers through the power of blood: the ancestors are invincible. Yin! ! ! In the Temple of Vientiane, terrifying golden power rushed out from more than 10,000 idols. Finally, it turned into a golden dragon and rushed into Ye Lin's statue. With the support of such a force, Ye Lin felt that his power was rising infinitely, and his confidence became stronger. Even if he faced the dragon, he dared to fight. The first style of cutting the wind: the wind rises! ! Star Reacher! ! ! ¡­¡­ One move after another, Ye Lin attacked frantically. Looking at Ye Lin's crazy attack, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the demon dragon. The huge dragon tail was like the huge cattail leaf fan, like a sacred mountain, suppressing it. "Hmph, no matter how many methods and magical powers you have, I can suppress them with only one force!!" The demon dragon watched Ye Lin attacking with one move after another, feeling domineering in his heart. boom! ! ! ! Finally, the attack between the two people got on track. It was also at this time that Ye Lin truly understood the essence of defeating all laws with one force. Boom! ! Under the huge dragon tail like a cattail leaf fan, Ye Lin's thousands of magical powers did not play their due role, and they were all suppressed by this giant tail. ah! ! ! Without giving Ye Lin time to escape, the dragon's tail, which was as huge as a cattail fan, suppressed Ye Lin's entire body like a sacred mountain. It drove Ye Lin's entire body into the ground. Although Ye Lin's physical body is strong enough, it has reached the edge of being broken. The worst thing is that the ground can no longer bear such a huge impact. Suddenly, Ye Lin, who is ten feet tall, is hit by this huge force. It was like driving piles, driven into the ground. One meter, ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters The power of the demonic dragon was too powerful. Under this blow, Ye Lin's huge body was driven into the ground more than 10,000 meters deep. However, it is precisely because of this that Ye Lin successfully escaped the search of the dragon. Otherwise, he would have to be chased by the dragon again. "How about it? I said you can't bear it!!!" After Ye Lin finally stabilized, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded in his mind. "Stop making sarcastic remarks, my whole body is almost broken now, and I don't have any strength at all. Tell me, what should I do now?" This time, Ye Lin was indeed seriously injured. Although his physical body had been strengthened to a limit, it had already reached the edge of collapse. "Hey, boy, I have to say that your luck is very strong." "What?" Some of the two-foot-long monks in Ye Lin were confused and didn¡¯t quite understand what the Purple Gold Dragon God was going to say. "Didn't I just say that I want you to break through the three thousand love threads?" "yes!!" "The Purple Gold Dragon God did say this just now, but when he met the demon dragon in the Qi refining stage, Ye Lin couldn't help but take action without paying much attention. "You know, what is needed to break through the Three Thousand Love Silk?" Ye Lin naturally knows this. He remembers when the Purple Gold Dragon God passed on the magical power.?Already said that. "Energy, as long as it is energy, no matter what type of energy it is, what's wrong?" ¡°There is a huge magic stone mine buried under these 10,000 meters of ground!!!¡± "Magic stone mine???" Ye Lin was shocked, this is really big news. We also know that in Yunshui City, the currencies are copper coins, silver, and gold. The higher ones are spiritual coins, then the spiritual stones, and the higher ones are extremely high-end energy stones like the divine stones. The magic stone is a high-end energy stone on the same level as the divine stone. However, this energy stone contains huge magical properties. Ordinary people would never dare to use this energy stone. Therefore, the power of this energy stone The value is only equal to the spirit stone. In this world, copper coins, silver and gold are only the currencies used by warriors to communicate with each other, while high-end energy stones such as spiritual stones and divine stones are basically the currencies used by some cultivators, even the most powerful ones. Poor spiritual coins, one spiritual coin is equal to one thousand taels of gold, and one spiritual stone can basically be cut into ten spiritual coins, and one divine stone can be exchanged for one hundred spiritual stones. A huge magic stone mine, Ye Lin really couldn't imagine what a huge fortune it would be. "How big is the huge magic stone mine?" "At least 10,000 cubic meters." Regardless of whether it is a spiritual stone or a magic stone, the calculation method is based on cubic units. "One, ten thousand cubic meters???" How much wealth is this! ! ¡° If every time someone slaps his tail, he can get so much wealth, Ye Lin is really willing to do so. ¡°It would be great if my eyes could evolve again.¡± The level of the magic stone is too high. Even if it is a spiritual stone, Ye Lin's eyes are a little difficult to see clearly because the level is too low. "One spiritual coin is almost one thousand taels of gold, and one cubic meter of spiritual stone is equal to ten spiritual coins. One magic stone is worth the same as the spiritual stone. Doesn't that mean that I got one hundred million taels of gold all at once?" You know, even if the Ye family is considered a big family, the total wealth within the family cannot equal 100 million taels of gold! ! ¡°If all these magic stones were moved back, wouldn¡¯t the Ye family become even stronger? " Protecting the family and strengthening the family is the unshakable belief in Ye Lin's heart. "Boy, stop dreaming. This magic stone is an energy stone on the same level as the divine stone. What you want to think about now is not to own this wealth, but to know how to use this wealth." ¡°Use??¡± Ye Lin lay there, unable to move, but his thoughts were still there. "Yes, the magic stone is an energy stone on the same level as the divine stone. You actually plan to sell it as a spiritual stone. Are you out of your mind?" "Then how do I use it?" "Refining! As long as you refine this huge energy, your three thousand emotional power will definitely have a huge breakthrough." "ah!!!" Even if Ye Lin has already died once, suddenly, asking him to spend this huge wealth all at once is as uncomfortable as having a piece of flesh cut off. "Boy, have you forgotten those three conditions? The attack power above the Lian Gang level, do you think you can control the attack power above the Lian Gang level in a short period of time?" Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked and asked: "Dragon God, do you have any idea???" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????] Out of the hands of that kid Ming Xin, he got a way to rescue the top leaders of the Ye family, but ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and he had not completed any of the three conditions. It would be a lie to say that he was not in a hurry. "Hmph, the magical power of Sanqianqingsi has been cultivated to such an advanced level that it can even cut off the body of our divine dragon with a single hair. As long as you can let it break through, although it won't allow you to immediately master the attack power of the refining level. , but it allows you to kill Lian Gang level characters instantly with a sneak attack. "What??" Ye Lin was shocked. However, when I think about it, I realize that this is a magical power at the Demon Lord level. It can kill even the body of a divine dragon with a single hair. It is easy to imagine how sharp it is. As long as a person at the Lian Gang level does not pay attention, he will be attacked by a sneak attack. , he will undoubtedly die. Thinking of this, Ye Lin's eyes lit up. He didn't care about the huge wealth. He immediately shook his red hair and swam around like ten thousand spiritual snakes. Sure enough, Ye Lin didn¡¯t expect much. Three Thousand Red Hairs instantly sensed extremely strong energy. Although this energy has powerful magical properties, the three thousandThe magical power of ?Qingsi was originally the magical power of the Hell Demon Lord, and this demonic nature just made Sanqian Qingsi even crazier. Refining! ! At this time, Ye Lin wouldn't care so much. He would be a fool to not refining and absorb the energy and use it to improve his strength. Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of a question and asked: "Dragon God, have you already sensed the energy of the magic stone here? Otherwise, how could you tell me to stop during the breakthrough?" Ye Lin remembered just now that he originally planned to kill again and plunder the magical beasts' essence, but the Purple Gold Dragon God suddenly told him to stop, saying that he wanted to let Sanqian Qingsi's magical power break through. But then, the old dragon god encouraged him to cause trouble for the demon dragon in the Qi refining stage. Next, he was driven into the ground by the demon dragon to a depth of 10,000 meters. Not only was he not injured, but he was able to obtain such a huge weapon. Magic stone mine? ?????????????? To say that all this was not planned by the Purple Gold Dragon God and to beat Ye Lin to death, he didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°Concentrate on refining!!!¡± After being exposed by Ye Lin, the old Dragon God was not embarrassed at all, but felt confident. "However, killing can also make three thousand emotions break through!!" In the final analysis, Ye Lin is still reluctant to part with this huge wealth. Ten thousand cubic meters of magic stone! ! An energy stone on the same level as the divine stone! ! ! One hundred million taels of gold! ! ! No matter which one of these three data, it is a huge temptation, making Ye Lin feel itchy all the time. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 34: The Divine Egg in the Demonic Stone Mine Chapter 34: The Divine Egg in the Demonic Stone Mine Refining! ! ! Ye Lin shouted loudly, his long red hair fluttering, and he wrapped a layer of magic stone again. From the red hair, bursts of refining power were transmitted, and he refined all the magic stones in one layer, which was a thousand cubic meters. change. The magical power of Three Thousand Love Silk is really powerful. It can refine a thousand cubic meters of magic stone at the same time in just one time. Looking at the hair that had transformed into crimson red, Ye Lin became more and more excited. "Dragon God, tell me, can I let my magical power evolve this time?" Any magical power is easy to learn, but difficult to achieve great success. Many people at the level of innate ancestors can acquire powerful magical powers by chance. However, among the 10 million innate ancestors, it is extremely difficult for anyone to be able to cultivate a magical power to a small level. As for Dacheng, that is something that you don¡¯t even have to think about. Not having such a strong understanding is one aspect, but the most critical thing is that ordinary innate ancestors simply do not have enough energy to make breakthroughs in their magical powers. Ye Lin met a giant magic stone mine by chance at this time, which contained 10,000 cubic meters of magic stone. Only in this way can Ye Lin look forward to making a breakthrough in the magical power of Sanqian Qingsi. Therefore, he was really filled with infinite joy in his heart. "Dragon God, tell me, after I break through with my magical power, will I be able to deal with the demonic dragon in the Qi refining stage?" Ye Lin will never forget that when he met the demon dragon before, he didn't even have a chance to fight back. He was sucked 10,000 meters underground by its big tail. If his body hadn't been strong enough, he might have been beaten by this dragon. The tail shattered the body. Such a huge contrast in strength did not make Ye Lin flinch. On the contrary, it aroused the fighting spirit in his heart. "I must kill this dragon with my own hands." Ye Lin silently swore in his heart. "No, unless your physical body breaks through again, it is impossible for you to deal with the Qi refining level demon dragon." I can¡¯t remember how many times Ye Lin asked himself this, but the Zijin Dragon God still answered very seriously. "And, if I guess correctly, even if all of this giant magic stone mine is refined by you, it will only be able to transform your three thousand love threads into blood red at most." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll practice!!¡± Hearing this answer again, Ye Lin felt very reluctant. "I remember clearly, you just said that as long as I can refine the entire magic stone mine, I can deal with the magic dragon in the refining stage." "Yes, I said so." "Then you now say that I can't deal with it?" The reason why Ye Lin took the trouble to ask repeatedly was for this reason. Originally, Ye Lin thought that as long as he refined the entire magic stone mine, he would be able to deal with the Qi refining level magic dragon, but now The Purple Gold Dragon God actually said that if he only refined the giant magic stone type, it would be impossible to deal with the Qi refining level magic dragon. This, aren¡¯t you kidding yourself? Well? Just when Ye Lin was a little reluctant and wanted to ask again, he suddenly felt something unusual. "Do you feel it?" the Purple Gold Dragon God's voice came and asked. "Um!" "Remember what I said? If you just refine the magic stone mine, at most your three thousand emotional power will be able to break through to blood red. However, it will not allow you to deal with the magic dragon at the Qi refining level. You must be allowed to The physical transformation of your body, in this way, you can truly deal with the Qi refining level demon dragon." ¡°Could it be because of this thing??¡± Ye Lin felt that there was an abnormal existence in this magic stone mine. "Yes, just because of this thing." "Okay, then I will refine him." When he heard that there was something that could transform his physical body, Ye Lin's eyes turned red, and his whole body became filled with murderous aura that turned into a layer of blood. "Refining, of course, requires refining, but you must be careful." ¡°What do you mean, what kind of thing is this?¡± Ye Lin is not a reckless person. When he heard that he had to be careful, he knew that this thing was a bit tricky. At the moment, he simply didn't even refine the magic stone. No matter how urgent it was, he absolutely couldn't lack this little time. "This is a divine egg." "God egg?" Ye Lin's eyes lit up. ¡°But what kind of mythical beast level thing??¡± In the legend, those who are above the level of mythical beastsIn the West, many people have great strength when they are born, and can fight against the legendary king. Of course, what Ye Lin values ????is not the powerful mythical beast, but the super life essence of the mythical beast itself. ¡°As long as I refine it, I can transform my physical body??¡± To be honest, as a yellow man, Ye Lin is very accustomed to being 1.78 meters tall, with yellow skin and black hair. Now, because of practicing various magical powers, he has turned into a ten-foot-tall giant with a layer of crimson hair. Although he endured it for the sake of strong strength, if he can guarantee Under the premise of strong strength, he will definitely be happier if he changes back to his original state. "Yes, as long as you can refine him, you can physically transform." The answer of Zijin Dragon God is very affirmative. "Okay, I'll refine it." After getting the affirmative answer, Ye Lin became more motivated. However, before his voice fell, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again, saying: "This is a divine egg. The reason why there is such a huge magic stone mine here is only because it requires energy. Therefore, There is such a huge magic stone mine here.¡± "What??" Ye Lin was shocked. Mom, what kind of situation is this? Because it requires energy, there is such a huge magic stone mine? Is this God? Or is it because? ? ? Ye Lin was really frightened. If the world responded just because it wanted to, then it would be useless to refine it. At that level, even if it was just an egg, it would definitely be able to smash a hole in the world. Divine egg. As if he had thought of Ye Lin's thoughts, the Purple Gold Dragon God smiled slightly and said: "Don't take it for granted. Although there are many heaven-defying beings who can do whatever they say, this divine egg does not have Such strength. Phew! ! Ye Lin let out a sigh of relief. If he was really the kind of pervert who could speak his mind and do whatever he wanted, Ye Lin might not even want this giant magic stone mine, just in case such an existence was really exposed in front of him. , I'm afraid that my little strength is not enough for the other party to drink from it. "Then, why is there such a huge magic stone mine?" The unknown is the scariest thing. If you don¡¯t understand it, Ye Lin won¡¯t dare to refine it anymore. It¡¯s not because he is timid, but as a cultivator, you must maintain awe of heaven and earth, otherwise, accidents may happen at any time. "Because the divine egg needs energy, it absorbs the energy between heaven and earth. As time goes by, these rich energies form the magic stone mine today." "Okay, I'll refine it." Hearing that it was not an extremely terrifying existence, Ye Lin felt fierce in his heart. His long red hair was like a red waterfall. With one roll, another thousand magic stones were swept into the red waterfall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! ! Ye Lin's actions finally disturbed the legendary existence. "This is??" Ye Lin saw the entire magic stone mine shaking, and was shocked: Could it be that the Dragon God was wrong and that this was really a terrifying existence? Ye Lin has not forgotten that this is hell, and if a perverted existence appears in the devil's territory, he will really be dead at that time. "Be careful, it's starting to fight back." Sure enough, while Ye Lin was still thinking about the so-called counterattack, the entire thousand cubic meters of magic stone burned. Immediately, these burning magic stones all levitated, surrounding Ye Lin's entire body. Ye Lin tragically discovered that the huge pit left by refining thousands of cubic meters of magic stone had almost become his own crematorium. "Boy, hurry up and refine it, otherwise, you will die!!!" The Zijin Dragon God rarely spoke in a surprised tone. "good!" At this time, Ye Lin was not thinking about death, but he was thinking that if all these magic stones were burned by this bastard, wouldn't he lack the energy to evolve his magical powers? "If you dare to steal my energy, you are seeking death!!" Ye Lin couldn't care less about the unknown and terrifying existence. He opened his mouth wide and spit out a mouthful of purple heavenly fire, covering the entire burning magic stone. ¡°Refining!!¡± Ye Lin's face was a little ferocious, as if he was competing with others, and he used all his strength on this layer of purple sky fire. Sure enough, the physical Purple Heaven Fire is more domineering than the Heaven Fire aura. The burning magic stones are not consumed at all, but are all wrapped up in the Purple Heaven Fire. Finally, they turn into a massive amount of energy and are wrapped in the Purple Heaven Fire. The long hair on Ye Lin's head looked like a fishy cat, naturally absorbing all the energy including the Purple Sky Fire. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! That voice sounded again. Ye Lin¡¯s expression changed and he cursed: ¡°Damn you, you¡¯re still here when you¡¯re done!!!¡± Including the 10,000 cubic meters of magic stone that he had refined before, he had only refined half of it, and there were still five layers of magic stone that would not be refined in the future. If all of them were really burned by this bastard, then, I'm just afraid that I'm really going to be in danger. "ha!!" Ye Lin opened his mouth wide and spit out a river of sky fire from his mouth. After ten days of killing, the purple heavenly fire in Ye Lin's body became more and more powerful, and there was only the last bit left to turn the heavenly fire into a lotus. The Purple Sky Fire is very domineering. Apart from the aura of the divine dragon, everything in the world is its fuel, and the demonic aura is no exception. Five thousand magic stones, including the mysterious divine eggs among the magic stones, were all wrapped in the Purple Sky Fire. "Swallow!!" Being so refined by the Purple Sky Fire, because the energy was too great, Ye Lin was worried about an accident. Without thinking, he opened his mouth and swallowed all the Purple Sky Fire, five thousand magic stones and the divine eggs in the magic stones. Enter the stomach. The sky-swallowing magical power inherited from the sky-swallowing python has become more and more magical as his strength grows. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 35: Bloody Long Hair Chapter 35 Bloody Long Hair ¡°Swallow!!!¡± Looking at the magic stone that had been completely wrapped in the Purple Sky Fire, Ye Lin was really reluctant to part with these lovely energies. He had no choice but to open his mouth, and a huge suction force came out of his mouth, including The purple sky fire, together with the magic stone and the divine egg, were all swallowed up in one gulp. The human body is a very wonderful place. It forms a system of its own. The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, forming a universe of its own. It can be said that no matter how many things there are, no matter how big your mouth is, it can swallow as many things as it can. Five thousand magic stones, placed there, are at least as big as a small mountain. Even if you move them manually and ten people work together, each of them can hold up to 100 magic stones, and it will take five rounds to move them. Otherwise, you can't even hope to move them. over. However, Ye Lin actually swallowed all these magic stones into his body in just one bite. "Boy, what are you doing?" Ye Lin had just swallowed all the magic stones into his body, and the purple and gold dragon god's frightened and angry voice came from his mind. ¡°Energy is rare, I can¡¯t waste it.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s answer was at ease. At the same time, he shouted loudly in his heart and said: Practice! ! Suddenly, all the rolling energy of the five thousand magic stones was refined by Ye Lin, and then absorbed by the red hair. Gradually, the red hair gradually burned with layers of blood-colored flames. "Blood, blood flames!!!" There is a record on Three Thousand Love Threads: The blood flame burns, and the love thread is completed. "Ha ha!!!" Ye Lin raised his head and laughed, he finally had a magical power. Although this is only a small achievement and has only reached the weakest level of the fifth level, Xiao Cheng's magical powers are also extremely terrifying. ??At least, if the red-blooded long hair before was just steel, then the current one is the legendary innate magic weapon. The divine weapon is made of steel, but steel is just an ordinary material, not even refined copper, and at most it is equivalent to a kind of pig iron. But, it¡¯s different now. The current Xue Yan Long Hair is not much weaker than the Innate Divine Weapon. Otherwise, how could he sneak attack on the Innate Ancestor? ?? Pig iron, refined iron, ordinary weapons, elite soldiers, acquired magic weapons, and then the innate magic weapons. There are five levels of difference between the two, and the huge gap cannot be compared at all. However, unlike Ye Lin's excitement, Zijin Dragon God's voice was a little frightened and asked: "You, why did you swallow this thing into your body?" "I need energy, Dragon God, look, I have finally cultivated into Blood Flame Love Silk." "You need energy, so you dare to eat anything?" Zijin Dragon God asked in disbelief. "Yeah, if you don't eat and get burned by it, isn't it a waste of energy?" Cultivation starts from skin to tendons, and then from tendons to bones, and then to the five internal organs, blood, marrow, etc. In fact, it is like refining elixir, using the human body as the cauldron and the vitality of heaven and earth as the elixir. Therefore, until the end of the body refining, It is the process of generating energy, strengthening energy, breaking elixir, and finally refining Yuan elixir. It can be said that the five internal organs are the furnace fire, the physical body is the cauldron, and the vitality is the magic elixir. Ye Lin swallowed five thousand magic stones into his body this time. He originally planned to send all five thousand magic stones into his Dantian, but he thought that the magic stones contained endless magic energy and were very corrosive. For this reason, Ye Lin sent all five thousand magic stones into the Five Elements Space. "You, your kid is going to die!! Spit it out quickly, quickly!!" The Purple Gold Dragon roared angrily. However, it was all too late. Before Ye Lin could understand what had happened, an accident happened that made him crazy. ah! ~~~~ Ye Lin suddenly held his belly and rolled back and forth on the ground. The endless pain made his whole body twitch. "Dragon God, what's going on?" Finally, I know why the Purple Gold Dragon God is so frightened. It turns out that there is a price to pay for eating randomly. The Purple Gold Dragon God¡¯s face was a little stiff and he said, ¡°If you want to know what it is, why don¡¯t you see for yourself??¡± ??After practicing martial arts, all warriors will basically have one ability, which is inner vision. Receiving the reminder from the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin quickly looked inside. Suddenly, his already pale face became even paler. ¡°This, what is this???¡± "Something you shouldn't eat." "What is it exactly!!!" Severe pain?Made Ye Lin want to be reborn and live again. The Zijin Dragon God looked a little stiff as he watched Ye Lin rolling back and forth on the ground. "The Passionate Demon Lord, what a Passionate Demon Lord!!!" The Zijin Dragon God turned a deaf ear to Ye Lin's questions and just muttered to himself. Ye Lin could still hear Zijin Dragon God's voice muttering to himself. Hearing this, his face was twitching due to severe pain, but now he could rarely calm down for a while. The Passionate Demon Lord? Ye Lin is not a fool. When he heard this name, he immediately thought of a lot. In ancient times, demons from hell entered the vast world in large numbers, and among them, there was a person with great supernatural powers, known as the Amorous Demon Lord. He dominated the world with his supreme magical power - the three thousand love threads. Even the body of a divine dragon was once One of his hairs was chopped off. It can be said that that is the real great supernatural power. But, didn¡¯t it mean that he had been killed by the Purple Gold Dragon God? "Dragon God, are you sure that this divine egg is the amorous demon that you killed?" Ye Lin's whole body was shaking with pain. He couldn't tell whether he was scared or in pain. Anyway, his whole body was covered in sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. Just when he looked inside, Ye Lin was frightened to death. He saw a giant egg with a diameter of one meter sitting on his body in the space of his stomach. Of course, this is not the most important thing. If a giant egg is swallowed alive in his stomach, then it will be refining, and it is not a big deal. "But, damn it, you don't want to take root even if you have an egg!" ! Yes, that terrifying dome. After Ye Lin refined all five thousand magic stones, when he wanted to continue refining the dome, countless blood-red roots suddenly extended from the dome, a fierce , then everything took root in the space of Ye Lin's stomach. Of course, if that's all, it won't scare Ye Lin to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat. But, damn it, you settled in the space of this man's stomach, so your root system shouldn't be too developed, penetrating all the space of my five internal organs. ah! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That¡¯s it, but you, your grandmother, really treat my body as fertile land. He actually rooted the entire root system in all the meridians of his body, large and small. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! Suddenly, Ye Lin suddenly woke up. Isn't this the characteristic of his three thousand emotional powers when dealing with others? This, what kind of root system is this? This is simply a different kind of magical power of three thousand emotions! ! Ye Lin never dreamed that in normal times, he would use this vicious magical power to plunder everything from other living beings, but now he would actually let others use this kind of magical power to deal with him. The most frightening thing is that compared to me who became a monk halfway, this divine egg is the ancestor. If you look carefully, it is not blood red at all, it is clearly a blood-colored flame. ¡°Oh my god, how much power did I spend to really evolve this magical power into a little bit of bloody flame? However, this bastard has such magical powers as soon as he takes action. How can this save the young man's life? ! "The Passionate Demon Lord?" The Zijin Dragon God was a little distracted, and then cursed loudly: "Who do you think you are, kid? Are you worthy of being dealt with by the Amorous Demon Lord? If you are really the pervert of the Amorous Demon Lord, do you think you are still alive now?" Back then, the Purple Gold Dragon God killed the Amorous Demon Lord, but now Ye Lin dares to say that the Amorous Demon Lord is not dead yet? Your kid suspects that he is not dead yet. Isn¡¯t that because you suspect that this Dragon God is lying? Do you doubt that this Dragon God is not strong enough to kill the Amorous Demon Lord? The more he thought about it, the angrier the Purple Gold Dragon God became, and he cursed endlessly. However, it is precisely because of this that Ye Lin's heart calmed down. Although the Purple Gold Dragon God is usually a bit unreliable, this old Dragon God still cares about his own life. He has already Integrating with himself, if something goes wrong with him, the old Dragon God will also be unlucky. Now he still has time to curse, which in turn means that he knows his life and there is no accident. Finally, when Ye Lin was trembling with pain and about to collapse, the Purple Gold Dragon God finally finished scolding him. "Well, that's enough of a scolding, now it's time to get down to business." Ye Lin rolled his eyes and said angrily: "It's okay. If you haven't finished scolding you, you can continue. I can still bear it. At worst, I will be sucked to death by this egg." "snort!!" The Purple Gold Dragon God ignored Ye Lin, but a thought followedIt came out from the sky and merged into Ye Lin's soul. Suddenly, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°Is this really feasible?¡± "Nonsense, although this egg was left by the Amorous Demon Lord, it is not him after all. Compared with his own action, it is thousands of miles away. Why can't we do it?" The meaning of the Zijin Dragon God is very simple. You haven't been born as an egg yet. No matter how powerful you are, you can only be an egg. To be an egg, you must have the consciousness to be an egg. How dare you plunder the essence of a living person? God, don¡¯t you need to clean up? So, the old robber simply gave Ye Lin a trick. Wouldn't it root all three thousand love threads in your body? Okay, you can just do the opposite and use his Three Thousand Emotions magical power as a bridge to absorb the essence of the divine egg. In this way, because the three thousand emotional threads of the divine egg connect Ye Lin's whole body, this way, Ye Lin's cells can quickly absorb the life essence, allowing him to evolve quickly. Even in the end, you have to do things to the best of your ability. This divine egg was left by the Amorous Demon Lord and inherited all the inheritance of the Amorous Demon Lord. To put it bluntly, didn¡¯t you just evolve your own Three Thousand Love Threads magical power? Okay, just plunder directly. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 35: The Demonic Shadow Appears Chapter 35: The Demonic Shadow Appears "ah!!!" A miserable howl could be heard from the ground ten thousand meters below. Roar! ! The demon dragon, who originally wanted to continue sleeping, suddenly heard screams. The dragon opened its eyes and roared angrily. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of death after being hit by this demonic dragon, and dared to scream and scare this demonic dragon, thinking that this demonic dragon was frightened, it is really looking for death. At this moment, the demon dragon leaped into the air and soared into the sky, 'Roar! ! ¡¯ With a majestic roar, the demon dragon made a fierce move, and its strong figure broke through the ground and headed towards Ye Lin. The demon dragon is a demon dragon. His physical body is unparalleled. He hit the ground more than 10,000 meters away with nothing to stop him. He rushed into it, leaving only a huge deep hole on the ground. pit. "ah!!!" Ye Lin had no idea that his screams had attracted the demon dragon, but he was still fighting with the divine eggs in his body. "Boy, you have to be careful, the dragon is coming down." Ye Lin didn¡¯t find anything, but the Purple Gold Dragon God¡¯s soul, which was already powerful enough, discovered it first. "Um?" Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the huge hole above his head that was smashed by his body, and his heart suddenly tightened. Although the magic dragon did not take the path Ye Lin took down, he forced his way through the earth and rushed down from the air. It had already caused a huge earthquake in the soil, and a large pit was not far away. , where can there be no movement? "Why is he here?" Ye Lin¡¯s heart was clenched together. There was still a terrifying divine egg in his body. Now, it¡¯s good. There is another demon dragon outside. This is really a conflict between the inside and the outside! "You don't have time to absorb and refine the spirit of the divine egg now. Quickly use your own thoughts to connect your own three thousand love threads with the three thousand love threads of the divine egg." Before Ye Lin could think of a solution, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came. Well? Ye Lin's eyes suddenly lit up, and he thanked the Purple Gold Dragon God in his heart, saying: "Listening to your words is worth ten years of reading." With that said, Ye Lin began to mobilize his thoughts to connect the three thousand love threads on his head with the three thousand love threads of the divine egg in his body. Suddenly, ¡®Buzz! ! ¡¯ Red hair flying, just for a moment, Ye Lin finally transformed into blood-flame red hair, and then transformed into long black hair in a short period of time. Ye Lin was shocked and shouted: "This???" However, he didn't wait for the answer, "Roar". From high in the sky, there was a roar, carrying rolling mud and sand, and turned into a magic sword to kill. A human who is a cultivator in the Qi refining stage can break the body of a boy in the body refining stage with a loud roar, let alone a demon dragon with the blood of a divine dragon? In ancient times, the dragon roared, mountains and rivers broke apart, and the world was turned upside down. This was a first-class supernatural power. "go!" Although Ye Lin also hopes to have a physical battle with this demon dragon and compare with him to see whose body is more powerful, but he also knows that if he dares, he will be tortured to death by the demon dragon, so , he can only place his greatest hope on the three thousand love threads combined with the divine egg. ¡®Whoops! ¡¯ With a sound of exhalation, Ye Lin's three thousand emotions were under his control, bundled into a divine whip, and whipped upward like lightning. 'Snapped! ! ¡¯ Under the angry whip of the divine whip, the space was shaken for a while, and even the demon dragon's body was about to have its scales broken. Roar! The demon dragon was so angry that he came after him with all his strength, but failed to defeat him. How unreasonable! ! Roar! ! The demon dragon could not speak yet. No matter what he wanted to say, in the end, in Ye Lin's eyes, it all turned into a roar. The strong dragon claws, carrying the power of Mount Tai, shot toward Ye Lin. ¡°Well done!!¡± Under Ye Lin¡¯s control, the three thousand love threads turned into a dark cloud and enveloped the demon dragon directly. The claws of the devil dragon are domineering, powerful and fierce. How can ordinary people resist it? By force, Ye Lin knew that he was no match for the demon dragon, so he had no choice but to soften his strength and use the power of dark clouds to swallow up the power of the demon dragon. Roar! ! The demon dragon was furious. His strong and powerful divine claws once again lost their sense of power. Three thousand love threads were like lovers, pulling the powerful force from the demon dragon's claws away.All the strength is absorbed, like a strong man being sucked dry by a vixen. "kill!!!" Ye Lin roared, soared into the sky, slashed with the magic sword, and headed towards the demon dragon. I don¡¯t know what happened, but since Ye Lin connected the three thousand love threads of the divine egg with his own three thousand love threads, the painful feeling in his body has disappeared. Instead, it has turned into endless power, making Ye Lin Xiang slashed furiously and fought for three thousand rounds. boom! ! ! Thirty-six rays of sword light turned into flowing water and killed the dragon. Boom! ! ! The old power of the demon dragon was sucked away by the three thousand love threads. Before the new power was born, it was knocked upside down by Ye Lin's frontal knife. "Depend on!" Ye Lin was overjoyed when he saw that he had defeated the dragon. He wanted to see how injured the dragon was. However, it doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, your heart instantly becomes cold when you look at it. ¡°Damn it, this is too perverted!!¡± Being hit by his Thirty-Six Tiangang Slashes, not even a single scale was injured. Ye Lin really felt like he was about to vomit blood. "Boy, don't be discouraged. You must know that the most powerful magical power in your body is your sword technique and the hand of heaven." "What?" Suddenly hearing the message from the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin couldn't react. In Ye Lin¡¯s heart, the Hand of Heaven and the Thirty-six Swords of Tiangang are not as good as the magical power of Three Thousand Loves. Why does the Purple Gold Dragon God say that the most powerful magical powers he has are these two magical powers? "Don't believe that your hand in the sky has been transformed into the great magical power of the star-catching hand. It can be said that it is still the weakest kind of magical power, because there is only one magical power among yours. Stars, when you have refined hundreds of millions of stars, you can think about it. At that time, the supreme formation composed of billions of stars, the great formation of stars in the sky, was only within one palm of your hand, covered by one palm. Carrying billions of stars, what a great magical power it was at that time, do you still dare to say that it is not a first-class magical power?" "Where was the thirty-six swords that day???" After hearing what the Purple Gold Dragon God said, no matter how ignorant Ye Lin was, he still knew how abnormal this magical power was. However, he was still a little unconvinced because the Purple Gold Dragon God actually said that the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang was also one of the most powerful magical powers. , do you really think that I am easy to deceive? "Hehe, don't say that this Dragon God lied to you. Your sword skills are even more perverted. To be precise, you haven't even succeeded in practicing the first sword yet. What else are you talking about?" "Impossible, I can already combine thirty-six swords into one, why haven't I mastered the first sword yet???" Ye Lin was unconvinced, and used his three thousand Qingsi magical powers to fight with the dragon. Seizing the opportunity, he slashed at the dragon while still discussing with the dragon in his mind. This can¡¯t be blamed on Ye Lin. The main reason is that the battle between the two of them is a bit different now. There are only two results after coming and going. Ye Lin first used the magical power of Three Thousand Qingsi to exhaust all the power of the demon dragon, and then rushed up and struck the demon dragon with a knife, knocking the demon dragon away. Then the demon dragon's physical body was so powerful that it could withstand Ye Lin's knife without any feeling, and rushed down again to fight with Ye Lin. Lin fought hard, but Ye Lin used the same two moves again, and was knocked away again. The Purple Gold Dragon God hated the iron and cursed: "You know nothing, your Tiangang Thirty-Six, no matter it is the first sword, it can increase the combat effectiveness of any sword technique by thirty-six times. Now you are just using it." A yellow-level swordsman's magical power has only been improved thirty-six times, so what do you want to call it?" Well? Ye Lin was stunned for a moment, then his mind was shaken, and he thought to himself: "According to legend, as long as one learns a truly great magical power, he can use it throughout his life. Is this really true!!" At this time, Ye Lin has decided that no matter what, he will master these two magical powers. By then, will he be invincible in the world? As if he knew what Ye Lin was thinking, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again, saying: "No matter how powerful your magical power is, it's useless. You don't have strong cultivation. If you have powerful magical powers, you can also use them." If you don¡¯t come out, even if you can perform it, once your life span is up, you will be said to be annihilated by the long river of time." Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked and suddenly woke up. "That's right. Without strong cultivation, no matter how powerful the magical power is, it is impossible to display it." The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again, saying: "Moreover, the Wanxiang Divine Fist technique you created, as long as you can truly create it, it will also be a truly great magical power." "What's the meaning??"  "Cultivation, the physical body is the foundation. No matter what kind of magical power it is, the power of the physical body itself is the foundation of all power. All other magical powers, no matter how powerful they are, their basic power is also your own power. You can Imagine, when you really integrate the power of all phenomena and create the real "All Things Sutra", at that time, as long as you have the power of your own, you can suppress the universe and all realms, and you don't have any other magical powers, so what?" A word woke up the dreamer. At this time, Ye Lin realized that the path he had taken before was somewhat deviated. Think about it, whether it is the Hand of Heaven or the Thirty-Six Blades of Tiangang, although they are both huge magical powers, they all require countless resources. If there are not so many resources, no matter how many supernatural powers you have, you will not be able to use them. What's the use? Think about yourself, the first level of the Blood Flame Love Thread of Three Thousand Love Threads consumes so much energy, will there be less of those magical powers in the future? However, the creation of the "Wanxiang Zhenjing" is different. As long as one's magical eyes have not lost their function, then one can learn other skills from others without restriction and integrate them into one's own boxing. When the time comes, one will The power is naturally getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Ouch!!!¡± Suddenly, a strange cry came from a distance. "Boy, your luck has come. Aren't you looking for the demon shadow? He is here." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I¡¯m sorry. Originally, it was said that there would be three updates a day this week, but everyone has seen that, Updates were interrupted again yesterday. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t update, but that there was no power, and I had no choice. When the call came last night, I got up, coded, and now it¡¯s uploaded! ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 36: The Terror of the Demonic Shadow Chapter 36 The terror of the shadow "Ah, the demonic shadow is here?" Ye Lin's whole body and mind became excited. You must know that if he wants to save the top leaders of his Ye family, he must complete three conditions: a map, a demon-suppressing stone, and destructive power above the refining stage. But now it¡¯s been ten days, and he hasn¡¯t even completed a single thing. To say that he¡¯s not in a hurry is a lie. "Where is the demon shadow? Let me kill him!!" It¡¯s really fucked that a map is divided into three. Even if one demon is killed, where are the two left? It is precisely because of this that Ye Sen is very anxious. He must first get a copy of the map before anything else. ¡°Boy, I think it¡¯s better for you to keep it secret now!!¡± "Why?" "The demonic shadow is a monster without a main consciousness. In its heart, it only wants to kill. Unless you can defeat it, capture it alive, and imprint your own main consciousness in its consciousness space. In this way, Only then can it remember you and obey you. Even if it only gets a token from you, it will obey your orders. On the contrary, in its eyes, all people are energy, whether they are dragons or humans." "ah!!" Ye Lin never thought that the legendary demon shadow would look like this. Then, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, and he understood what the Purple Gold Dragon God meant. Since the demon dragon and humans are just energy, let the demon shadow deal with the demon dragon, and he can take a good look at this terrifying existence. How much energy does it have? "Then how can I keep it secret?" Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of another question. If you want to keep it secret, you also need to know how to keep it secret! ! "It's very simple, as long as you block all your breath." "It's that simple???" Ye Lin was a little unbelievable, could it be "Yes, the demonic shadow has no eyes, not even facial features, and it doesn't even have a fixed shape. It is just a ball of energy that can swallow everything. To be precise, it is a ball of energy after the death of the ancient demon god. The shadow left behind can plunder energy instinctively because it is just a shadow that hopes to resurrect the devil." Ye Lin nodded, saying that he understood now, and thought to himself: No wonder it is called the Demon Shadow? With that said, Ye Lin turned the crimson flames all over his body into a big cocoon, sealing his entire body and all his breath in this big cocoon. Just like that, Ye Lin's entire body and all his breath were swallowed up by the big cocoon. If it weren't seen with the naked eye, no matter what method you use, it would be difficult to feel his existence. "snort!!" Just now it turned into a big cocoon, Ye Lin groaned. "No, this is the shadow of the Passionate Demon Lord." Ye Lin felt that not far away from him, there was an existence getting closer and closer, and it was even connected to the divine egg in his body. Just now, because of the interaction between them, the divine egg suddenly wanted to rebel. Roar! ! ! Ye Lin suddenly wrapped himself in red flames of love. Originally, the demon dragon was going to take this opportunity to kill Ye Lin, but soon, he found a strange existence rushing towards him, which even made him feel In danger of life. The dragon¡¯s senses are the most sensitive and are simply stronger than those of high-level human beings. In addition, Ye Lin was fighting well but suddenly stopped fighting. How could he not know? Phew! ! ! ! The demonic dragon raised its head and looked at the sky. Suddenly, its entire body froze, and its eyes were opened wide, as if it had seen some incredible existence. This is a terrifying existence. When it arrives, the entire sky seems to be infected, turning blood red, as if the sky is suddenly dyed with a blood-red background. However, if you look carefully, you will find that this is caused by the gathering of a faint layer of blood mist. If you look carefully again, you will even find that in this faint layer of blood mist, you can still see There are rivers like meridians, five internal organs, and six internal organs, and there are still many, many These are all condensed with blood mist. Of course, the final horror is that behind this layer of blood mist, there is a person standing tall, looking up at the sky, with purple hair hanging behind him. Although it is just a shadow, it feels like it is blowing in the wind. ¡°Ah, this, ??Is it the Phantom? ? ? " Ye Sen saw such a corner through the red flames of love, which shocked him. No matter what, he never expected that the legendary demonic shadow would be such a terrifying existence. The power emanating from it seemed to make Ye Lin see an unparalleled demon Lord coming into the world. "Yes, to be precise, this is an afterimage left behind when the Passionate Demon Lord came to the world." Ye Lin was speechless. This was indeed an ancient demon king. It was just an afterimage, but it had such incredible power. Just the breath alone could make him breathless through the red flame love silk cocoon. ¡°This, what level of existence is this??¡± Ye Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he fight such a terrifying existence? "During the strength training period, have you seen that in the body of this demonic shadow, you can only see the twelve regular meridians, but not the eight extraordinary meridians, let alone the heavenly meridians." Hearing this, Ye Lin opened his eyes and saw that it was indeed the case. In the body of this demonic figure, he could only see twelve righteous principles. After practicing to this point, Ye Lin already knows that during the body training period, he only trains his physical body, but during the energy training period, because the internal energy has been generated, if he wants to truly exert the power of the internal energy, he must open up the body. Meridians, therefore, the strength training period is divided into twelve heavens. "This, this is just the existence of the strength training period??" Ye Lin asked incredulously. In his feeling, this is a more terrifying existence than the innate ancestor in the refining stage he has seen before. However, the Purple Gold Dragon God told him that this was just a period of strength training. How could it be possible? How could there be such a big difference between strength and the impression given to people? ? ? Ye Lin didn¡¯t understand, he really couldn¡¯t figure it out. "Hmph, boy, do you think warriors in the training stage are really so easy to deal with?" Ye Lin was startled and asked, "What do you mean?" You know, Ye Lin was in Yunshui City, but he killed several immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, let alone the warriors in the Jin refining stage. "Hmph, let me tell you, your Yunshui City doesn't even have any innate martial arts. Those strength-refining and qi-refining periods are just flower-inducing pillows, just superficial. Cultivation is mainly based on the physical body, you have to remember. " Ye Lin was startled, and then he thought of his previous life. In his previous life, he had opened up all the meridians in his body, entered the innate realm, and was an earthly immortal-level existence that could transcend the void. However, with his current strength, he was sure , even if it is just the current self, one can beat ten in the previous life. The two are not the same at all. ¡®Cultivation is mainly based on the physical body. In the previous life, if I could temper my physical body like today, how could a mere pistol put my life in danger? ? ¡¯ At this time, Ye Lin had already admitted what the Purple Gold Dragon God said, because if he could have had this physical body in his previous life, a shot hitting him would not be able to break his defense at all. Roar! ! ! After a brief confrontation, the dragon finally couldn't help but launch a tentative attack. However, compared to the cautiousness of the demon dragon, the demon shadow is much more demanding and domineering. Phew~~~ A gust of wind blew up, and the huge demonic shadow, carrying an unparalleled blood cloud, roared towards the demonic dragon. The attacks of the demonic shadows are not probing, but just plundering! ! Phew! ! The huge blood cloud rushed in front of the demon dragon, turning a blind eye to the demon dragon's attack. As soon as the blood cloud rushed, a dumpling came out and wrapped the entire demon dragon. "This, is it over like this?" Ye Lin was a little stunned. He couldn't believe it. In his eyes, the domineering and terrifying demon dragon, which coexisted with strength and defense, could be swallowed up by the demon shadow so easily. Seeing the demonic blood cloud getting bigger and bigger, Ye Lin's heart jumped into his throat. Now, I want to seize the map from his hand? Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were dazed. Was he looking for death? "Dragon God, are you sure that this is really the demon shadow from the strength refining stage and not the innate ancestor from the astral refining stage?" It¡¯s too scary. If this is really just the existence of the strength training period, then, then Ye Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s really scary. "Of course, the demon shadow is practicing the same way as the original owner. The most powerful magical power of the Amorous Demon Lord is the three thousand love threads. You can see it, the blood cloud is still red now."?! ! " If Ye Lin understands a little bit, it is precisely because of this that he is really scared. "Do we human warriors in the training stage also have such terrifying existences?" Ye Lin suddenly thought that if there really were such terrifying characters in human beings, he would really have to be more careful at that time. It¡¯s really terrifying. "Of course, I don't know about you humans. Before ancient times, you humans were just the food of the innate Wanxiang God Clan, and your strength was very weak. However, the strength of the original Wanxiang God Clan was basically the same!!! " Hearing this, Ye Lin was stunned and said to himself: "No wonder we humans were so passive back then." ¡°Dragon God, let¡¯s go!!¡± Ye Lin really doesn¡¯t have the courage to show up again. "Boy, the entire demon shadow is the shadow of the Demon Lord, and all the energy is basically the energy left by the Demon Lord's strongest magical power." Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked. Of course he knew what the Purple Gold Dragon God meant when he said this. "If I could get this energy, wouldn't my three thousand love take it to the next level?" ? "Boy, do it. As long as you can get this energy, you can refine the divine eggs." ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 37: Killing the Demonic Shadow Chapter 37: Kill the Demonic Shadow "Roar!!!" The demon shadow had just eaten a demon dragon, which replenished a large amount of blood food and boosted its energy. Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed between heaven and earth. ¡°Can it talk??¡± Ye Lin was shocked. He had always thought that the demonic figure was just a shadow. It had no facial features and no consciousness, so it couldn't make a sound. "Yes, it can make sounds, but it cannot speak because it has no facial features." When Ye Lin heard this, he was a little surprised and asked: "Then how does it make a sound?" Ye Lin doesn¡¯t quite understand the five senses, namely mouth, eyes, nose, ears, and body. Without the five senses, how can he speak? ¡°Isn¡¯t there a magical power called ¡®ventriloquism¡¯?¡± "Ventriloquism?" Hearing this, Ye Lin blushed a little. In this world, there are thousands of magical powers. Isn't it easy to make a sound without speaking? Ye Lin had heard of the magical power of ventriloquism. It was a magical power that allowed one to speak without opening one's mouth. Although it did not have much effect, it was very practical. If at a specific time, this It is the best means of communication. "Ventriloquism" goes one step further and is the legendary sound transmission across thousands of miles. However, he did not expect that this demonic figure could actually possess this magical power similar to ventriloquism. "Don't underestimate this monster. As it gets stronger and stronger and survives calamities again and again, it will gradually regain its master's magical powers and become another unparalleled demon." Ye Lin looked at the demonic shadow in the sky and was speechless for a while. Restore the magical powers of the ancient master? ??Achieve another unparalleled demon king? What kind of concept is that? That is a perverted existence that can kill the ancient dragon's body with a single hair! If it really restores the magical power of the ancient demon god, the world will be destroyed. The most important thing is that Yunshui City is not far away, and Ye Lin's family, the Ye family, is located in Yunshui City. Once it goes out, the Ye family will bear the brunt and will be massacred. Ye Lin doesn¡¯t want the Ye family to be massacred by this monster. If he wants to survive the disaster safely and advance to the strength training stage, he has to rely on the Ye family. Thinking of this, Ye Lin's whole body became filled with murderous intent. However, at this moment, Ye Lin felt a little relaxed, and a trace of his breath leaked out. "Roar!!" The demon shadow had just eaten the demon dragon and was enjoying it when it suddenly noticed a weak aura, and it immediately became furious towards Ye Lin's hiding place. Ye Lin was careless and just watched the battle, but his aura leaked out. Raising his head, through the cocoon of love, he looked at the overwhelming, seemingly endless shadow, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "It's been discovered." The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God rang out from Ye Lin's mind, saying: "Let's take action. Once you succeed, your magical power will definitely improve greatly." "Roar!!!" Before Ye Lin could make a decision, the roar of the demonic shadow came from above. Then, the huge demonic shadow pressed down with its big hand, carrying the blood cloud and pressing towards Ye Lin with overwhelming momentum. Ye Lin was a little helpless. Just now, the Purple Gold Dragon God was talking about taking action himself, but now that he was discovered, it would be impossible if he didn't plan to take action this time. ¡°Asshole, you are looking for death!!¡± Ye Lin listened to the Zijin Dragon God¡¯s persuasion and had already decided to take action. At this time, the demonic shadow took the lead and made him furious. He roared and went up to kill. "Damn it, you, a shadow, can actually attack one of my descendants, you are looking for death!!" The blood-colored long hair was like a blood cloud pressing down on the top of the leaf forest, rushing upwards. Phew! ! The demonic shadow used its overwhelming force to suppress the enemy, and Ye Lin responded with overwhelming force. The two refused to give in an inch, and faced Mai Mang tit-for-tat. The space suddenly shook. Under the overwhelming force of the demonic shadow, Ye Lin was knocked down. fly. "Damn, why is this monster so powerful?" Ye Lin saw the demon shadow dealing with the demon dragon just now, and knew that the demon shadow's biggest advantage was to dominate by swallowing blood essence, inheriting the magical power of blood flame love silk. However, when he actually took action, he suddenly discovered tragically that it turned out that everything was just wishful thinking. "The Demon Shadow was born as the Demon Lord's shadow. It can be said that this is another Demon Lord's rebirth, the Demon Lord's second life. How can you understand its magical powers?" It can be said that the Purple Gold Dragon God is Ye Lin¡¯s strongest foundation. No matter what happens, he has the Purple Gold Dragon God.With guidance, it was like a bright light in his heart. After receiving the advice from the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin finally realized that he was too careless. He always thought that the heroes of heaven and earth were just one family, but he didn¡¯t know that the world is so big. Whoever can crown a king and become an emperor is not a person with great luck? "However, if Ye Lin were to admit defeat like this, he wouldn't be able to do such a thing. ¡°Come again!!¡± No matter how powerful the opponent is, I will destroy you three points. Ye Lin rushed towards the demonic shadow. Judging from its posture, he still wanted to fight hard. However, at this moment, the demonic shadow once again carried the vast sea of ??blood-colored clouds towards Ye Lin. "You still have to use this trick, you're just dreaming." The demon dragon that he once fought to a draw with was transformed into a part of the blood-colored sea of ??clouds by this move. Ye Lin, who had witnessed this scene before, how could he be fooled again? Immediately, Ye Lin turned around and ran away, roaring in his heart, saying: "Dragon God, you are not kind! Why don't you give me one or two magical powers to see if you can immobilize it?" Ye Lin has also cultivated Blood Flame Love Silk. As long as the demon shadow does not move, he can absorb everything the demon shadow has. The foundation of the demonic path lies in plundering, and the Three Thousand Qingsi Great Divine Power is the ultimate in the demonic path. In fact, it is very easy to break this move. The principle of this move is the principle of blood flame love thread, refining flesh and blood, absorbing essence, and sublimating oneself. It can be said that this is a magical power that harms others and benefits oneself. The more people he kills, the more flesh and blood he has, and the stronger Ye Lin becomes. But, who can do anything to make this demonic shadow immobile? Turning his eyes, Ye Lin thought of the Purple Gold Dragon God. "Okay, I happen to have a magical power from the Demon Lord here, called the Divine Eye of Samsara." Even the Purple Gold Dragon God didn't want to reject Ye Lin's request. Ye Lin asked for magical power, and he naturally tried his best to help. "The Eye of Reincarnation???" Ye Lin was shocked. If he had been in his previous life, he would not have believed that there was reincarnation in this world. However, he was reincarnated, and he could not deny the reality. ¡°Send it to me quickly!¡± Ye Lin is very clear about magical powers such as the Divine Eye. He has a strong advantage, and he has been reincarnated once. His understanding of reincarnation is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Now I heard that there is a 'Reincarnation Divine Eye' How could he not like a great magical power? "Okay, I'll pass it on to you." Then, in Ye Lin¡¯s mind, endless information came from Ziji Tianyang. ¡°This, this is the Eye of Reincarnation??¡± Ye Lin waited for the message to be transmitted and read it in his mind. However, the reincarnation eyes were so terrifying that Ye Lin was also shocked. However, something very strange happened. When Ye Lin was checking the magical power of the Samsara Divine Eye, the white eyes in Ye Lin's eyes gradually turned into a Eight Diagrams of Heaven and Earth, and the black eyes even turned into a pair of yin and yang fishes, each other. Rotate. Ye Lin had a very strange feeling. It seemed that the divine eye of reincarnation was his own magical power. The reason why he had not succeeded in cultivating it before was because his divine eye level was not very high and he had not yet awakened. This time he got the true reincarnation. The magical power of the divine eye, the divine eye is automatically opened. "Certainly!" Ye Lin's eyes widened, and an orange beam of light shot toward the demonic shadow like a sharp sword. This is an attacking magical power of Ye Lin¡¯s Samsara Divine Eye. Originally, the magical magic eyes were just a god eye that could see through the illusory state. There were nothing else in other means. However, there was an old family. If there is a treasure, there is a peerless dragon god in the body. There is no reason not to make some magical power! When I asked, hey, just in time, the Purple Gold Dragon God said that he once killed a reincarnation demon. He was a ruthless character, and he had a kind of reincarnation demon eye through cultivation. This magical power is a great magical power. According to legend, when this magical power is cultivated to the point of great success, it can start the reincarnation of eternal life. With just one glance, it can drive people into reincarnation. No matter how powerful your body is, it has no effect. Directly from the soul I will destroy you. Originally, an ordinary person would never be able to successfully cultivate this kind of powerful magical power even if he was given a lifetime to do so. However, Ye Lin's magical eye was so powerful that he was simply a natural talent for cultivating it overnight. , he has cultivated this magical power to great perfection. However, due to the low level of the divine eye itself, he cannot display such a great magical power at all. " However, Moying has no main consciousness at all, but only has a little bit of President Tianlong's consciousness. There is no chance that he can withstand the impact of Ye Lin's reincarnation eye. I saw orange light shining brightly in Ye Lin's eyes.In the sky, an orange beam of light broke through the sea of ??blood-colored clouds. Suddenly, among the blood-colored clouds and mist, there was a stormy sea, as if a dragon was about to go out to sea. At the end of the orange light pillar, the orange light pillar turns into two discs. On the discs, there is the image of Bagua, which contains the yin and yang of Pisces. At this time, the Yin and Yang Pisces rotate, and the two discs merge into one, instantly enlarging to the size of one meter, the Yin and Yang Great Roulette. The Yin and Yang Pisces kept rotating, and suddenly, a mysterious reincarnation space spread from the big roulette, covering the entire blood cloud. "Haha, good boy, it seems that your pair of divine eyes is really the best talent for practicing divine eyes and other magical powers!" No one would have thought that Ye Lin would succeed in practicing the Eye of Reincarnation that no one else could successfully cultivate in their lifetime, and the Purple Gold Dragon God burst into laughter. "Of course!" Ye Lin was extremely proud. He knew that as long as he had any magical power in his hands, he could successfully cultivate it instantly. This was also a talent. "kill!!" With that said, Ye Lin flicked his head, and the bloody flames of love turned into three thousand threads, all of which plunged into the bloody sea of ??mist, connecting Ye Lin to the demonic shadow. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 38: The First Land Chapter 38 The First Map "Hurry up and use all your strength to refine this rolling blood." Ye Lin had just used the Eye of Reincarnation to confuse the little bit of consciousness left by President Tianlong in the shadow, when the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came loudly. "good." Ye Lin knew that the demonic shadow's monstrous blood mist was all the endless blood energy that the demonic shadow had absorbed and accumulated through killing in the Demonic Dragon Hell. This is one of the characteristics of the demon shadow. It absorbs life essence and endless blood, all of which will be converted into its own energy. However, as long as there is no breakthrough in a major realm, these blood and life essence will not change much. "Dragon God, if you have any other powerful magical powers, please pass them on to me!!!" Ye Lin realized the power of magical powers. Suddenly, he thought, if he could have endless magical powers, wouldn't he be invincible? The most important thing is that he has magical eyes that can see through everything in the world. By practicing his magical powers, he can point directly to the origin of the world and the universe, making his magical powers become more and more powerful. "What kind of powerful magical power? Boy, don't even look at who I am. I am an ancient divine dragon, a divine dragon respected by both heaven and earth. The powerful fighting methods of our divine dragon clan are absolutely endless." Ye Linwen¡¯s magical power made the Purple Gold Dragon God infinitely proud. Endless combat magical powers have always been the honor of the Shenlong clan. Hearing this, Ye Lin's heart moved and he became excited and said: "Really?" Ye Lin was just asking casually, but he didn't expect that this was actually true. If it was true, wouldn't he be truly invincible? "of course it's true." "Can you teach it all to me?" "no!!" ¡°Why???¡± Ye Lin shouted in his mind. Endless supernatural powers! ! ! "Tell me, how many magical powers do you have now?" "Huh? Does it matter?" "If I want you to say it, just say it." "The Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang, the Hand of Heaven, the Breaking Wind Sword, the Three Thousand Threads of Love, the Nine Changes of Tianpeng, the Eye of Samsara, and the Myriad Divine Fist created by me, these are basically them!!" Ye Lin usually only used one or two kinds and didn't feel much about it, but now he counted them one by one and realized that he really had a lot of magical powers. Unknowingly, he had mastered seven of them. Great supernatural power. "Yes, the magical powers you have mastered now are basically these, but take a look, what are the characteristics of the magical powers you control?" Ye Lin was startled, not quite understanding, and asked: "What do you mean?" The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came from the Ziji Tianyang into Ye Lin's mind, saying: "Your Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords, this is a road to the sky. Although cultivation is full of hardships, every time you practice If you become a sword, your strength will definitely increase greatly, so you must practice it." Ye Lin thought about it, and that was the case, but he still didn¡¯t quite understand the relationship and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± "The hand of the sky can evolve endless magical powers. You have brought this magical power to the 'universe in the palm of your hand', which is related to the supreme immortal clan you want to create. As your strength becomes stronger and stronger, your strength will inevitably increase. To become more powerful, you must practice this magical power." Indeed, the universe is held in the palm of the hand of the sky. As I practice the "Celestial Star Formation" and the "Twenty-Eight Stars Formation", the power will inevitably become more and more powerful, and I must practice it. Suddenly, Ye Lin discovered that the magical powers he had cultivated were indispensable to him. "Dragon God, please continue." Now Ye Lin is trying his best to refine the main consciousness of the demon shadow that was penetrated by President Tianlong. In his mind, he can be distracted. After all, as long as the Eye of Samsara does not cause any accident, the little bit of Tianlong locked by the Eye of Samsara The main consciousness left behind by the president can never escape. "Broken Wind Sword, since you have mastered the Heavenly Gang Thirty-six Swords, naturally, you must master many magical powers of swordsmanship." Ye Lin thought about it, the Purple Gold Dragon God was right! ! Tiangang Thirty-Six Swordsmanship, this kind of magical power, cannot be regarded as the dominant magical power in itself. It is only based on the magical power of other swordsmanship, and then increases the power of the magical power by thirty-six times the geometric power. Thinking about it this way, Ye Lin discovered that this magical power cannot be deleted. "Where is the great magical power of Three Thousand Love Silks?" Ye Lin now feels that he needs to find out why he controls so many magical powers. ?In the past, in Ye Lin's heart, as long as he had magical powers, he would practice them and not care about anything else. Hearing this, the Purple Gold Dragon God was furious and cursed: "Idiot, cultivation requires energy. Although you already possess the great magical power of swallowing the sky, if you are a human being, can you swallow them from your mouth? In that case, you can't It¡¯s weird to be hunted by the whole world!!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Lin was speechless for a while and broke into cold sweat. The purpose of practicing the magical power of love is to plunder the energy of other strong people! ! However, upon hearing this, Ye Lin was startled to realize that he actually possessed a magical power, the Sky-Swallowing Great Magical Power. This magical power was originally obtained from the Sky-Swallowing Python. However, he had not used it for a long time and almost forgot about it. . Seeing that Ye Lin stopped talking, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again, saying: "Besides, you have such beautiful long hair, and it has no effect if you keep it. It is a waste of resources. How good it is now, this is another big problem." Means can help you crush your enemies.¡± ¡°Where was Peng Jiubian and the Eye of Reincarnation that day??¡± Ye Lin now understands that the magical powers he has cultivated are basically tailor-made for him, or in other words, to maximize the resources in his body. "You still don't believe me when I say you are stupid. Without the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng, how could you be so fast? If you can't beat others, wouldn't you be killed by others?" Ye Lin broke out in a cold sweat. He really didn't expect that his accidental income would be credited with such great credit by the Dragon God. However, after thinking about it, it is true that other magical powers can be dispensed with, but this magical power is indispensable. "As for the Eye of Reincarnation, you are born with an eye that is so powerful that it can see through everything in the world. It doesn't matter if you don't develop this talent to the limit, I feel sorry for you." Ye Lin broke into a cold sweat again. "As for the Wanxiang Divine Fist you created, although it can't find its full strength yet, creating your own way is the foundation of becoming a king. If you can't create your own way, you can't break through the realm of becoming a king." "Moreover, you think it's so easy to fuse different ways of all things! Let me tell you, every time you fuse together, your physical body becomes stronger, not only in terms of physical strength, but also in terms of physical power." When Ye Lin heard this, he recalled that when he fused, it was indeed the case. Although his realm had not improved, his power had been improved by several levels! When he thought of this, Ye Lin became excited. In this way, wouldn't he have another way to improve his strength? "However, you kid, you have also missed a more important magical power, the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon. This is a supreme body-refining magical power. Your bloodline power is too weak. Even if you just want to break through the strength-refining period, there is no way With this magical power, you will definitely die." When the breeze blew, Ye Lin found that his whole body was wet. This time I was so frightened that I broke into a cold sweat. It was really scary. At the beginning, the Purple Gold Dragon God reminded himself that the power of his bloodline was too weak. If he broke through the refining stage, the catastrophe would be a hundred times stronger than others. In such a catastrophe, even if he now has many magical powers, he would not be able to survive it safely. Law. Thinking of this, Ye Lin was shocked and asked: "I wonder, how many people from my Ye clan need to return to the clan to allow me to successfully survive the catastrophe?" Ye Lin still remembers that Zijin Dragon God once said that if he wanted to break through the strength training stage, he must return the Ye family of Yunshui City to his clan. "It's very simple. You are only in the body refining stage and have broken through the energy refining stage. As long as there are a hundred thousand mortals who can provide you with strength, coupled with your other powerful magical powers, you will definitely be able to break through. Otherwise, the possibility of you passing will be No more than 10%.¡± The Purple Gold Dragon God¡¯s answer was very concise and powerful. ¡°Then, what about breaking through the Qi-refining period during the strength-refining period??¡± Ye Lin is increasingly aware of the hardships of the path of cultivation. It can be said that if he had not obtained the true dragon skin that created the supreme immortal clan, it would be no more than a daydream if he wanted to successfully cultivate and become an immortal. ¡°If you want to break through the energy-refining stage from the qi-refining stage, I think you¡¯d better break through the qi-refining stage first!!¡± The bloodline talent is so poor that it is too difficult to break through. Even if Ye Lin has unlimited potential, the Purple Gold Dragon God does not dare to talk nonsense, for fear that it will dampen Ye Lin's enthusiasm. Ye Lin is not stupid, his heart seems to be pressed by a big mountain, which makes people breathless. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? means you need to have 100,000 clan disciples to provide strength for yourself, and the ? ? "Okay, don't worry so much for now. Now you can absorb the magic with all your strength."?'s blood energy and life essence, use all your strength to transform flesh and blood into breakthrough. " The Zijin Dragon God could naturally feel the feelings in Ye Lin's heart, so he had to speak to distract Ye Lin's attention. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re drunk today, how can you care so much about tomorrow¡¯s affairs??¡± Ye Lin changed his mind, put down all the things on his mind, and began to refine the demonic shadow with all his strength, absorbing all its ocean-like blood and energy, and then continuously transporting it to his body through three thousand blood flame love threads. , from the top of his head, continuously sent into every cell of his body. Immediately, layers of blood-colored flames burned in Ye Lin's one-foot-long body. And in this layer of blood-colored flames, a figure one foot tall was shrinking little by little. "Breakthrough, my flesh and blood has really broken through to the first level." Ye Lin was overjoyed. Well? Suddenly, Ye Lin saw something like a map floating in the sea of ??demonic blood mist. ; Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 39: Being Chased by the Demonic Dragon Chapter 39: Being chased by the dragon "Hurry up, otherwise, you will be chased by the dragon." Seeing that Ye Lin was still looking at the map at this critical moment, unable to distinguish the priorities, the Zijin Dragon God became furious. If it were in the past, with his vast magical power of the Purple Gold Dragon God, he would definitely ignore the world and not take the world's heroes in his eyes. However, after all, Ye Lin is not his Purple Gold Dragon God, but his body is in a hell named for terror and blood. , this old dragon god couldn't help but feel frightened in his heart. "Okay, I'll speed up now." I was so excited. When Ye Lin actually got the map, his heart beat violently. With the map, it will be much easier to save the top leaders of the Ye family. As long as he can save the top leaders of the Ye family, plus the little foundation his father has laid for him, plus Yunshuicheng's own merits in helping Ye Fan and others fight against the Tianlong Society, and he is obviously talented in red blood, but he can With such rapid cultivation and favorable conditions, he was confident enough to persuade his grandfather to lead the entire Ye family back to the Ye family. "Dragon God, let me ask, now that I am absorbing the demonic shadow and the boundless sea of ??blood mist, should I go all out to break through the physical body, or should I go all out to push the three thousand love threads to the limit?" When Ye Lin was about to start practicing for real, he suddenly discovered that he was so lacking in energy. "Hmph, you know it now! The nine great magical powers, plus your Purple Sky Fire is about to turn into a lotus, think about it for yourself, you actually want to practice more magical powers." Ye Lin¡¯s question made Zijin Dragon God very proud, and he did not forget to take the opportunity to slap him twice in the mouth. "Just say it!" Ye Lin felt very helpless. Everything about this old god was fine except for his bad mouth. Sometimes, Ye Lin really wanted to slap him twice. "Okay, I will tell you that your nine great magical powers and the Wanxiang Divine Fist must constantly incorporate new Tao in order to be perfected step by step. You can combine this magical power with the Hand of Heaven. , and even, in the end, you were able to integrate all the magical power of the Hand of Heaven into your All-Seeing Divine Fist, turning it into a All-Seeing Scripture." The Zijin Dragon God's knowledge is indeed not comparable to that of Ye Lin. In the past, he always thought that he had a lot of magical powers and could quickly kill enemies when he encountered them. However, it was not until now that Ye Lin understood that there were too many magical powers. Not very good either. Ye Lin was just wondering if he could get rid of some unnecessary magical powers! However, now after being reminded by Zijin Dragon God, he finally realized that fusion is the truth. "The Wanxiang Sutra covers all phenomena of heaven and earth, and all the great avenues of heaven and earth are included in it. Yes, it is really good." Ye Lin has decided that from now on, his cultivation route will be to integrate the "All Things Sutra" and make this magical power a first-class skill in the world. "Okay, let me tell you again. There are only five levels of Three Thousand Emotions. However, it is very difficult to break through each level. Therefore, you do not need to practice this magical power seriously. In this way , which will make you lose more than you gain." "So, I am now trying my best to break through the physical body?" Having said so much, Ye Lin finally understood that he wanted to practice the second transformation of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, the physical transformation. However, Ye Lin thought about it. The nine great magical powers and the Thirty-Six Blades of Tiangang can only be regarded as auxiliary magical powers. Any magical power of the sword can increase the combat effectiveness by a geometric power of thirty-six times. . The Wind-Breaking Sword and the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng, these two magical powers are a separate sword and divine power, and the other is a separate flying speed magical power. How strong they can be cultivated depends on the individual's understanding. As for the other divine eyes of reincarnation and the great divine power of swallowing the sky, these two magical powers all depend on your personal cultivation. As your cultivation becomes stronger, the power of the magical power will naturally increase. It can be said that there is no need at all. Ye Lin needs to deliberately cultivate something. "Refining!" The blood energy gathered by the demonic shadow is so powerful that even after Ye Lin tried his best to refine it, even a stick of incense has passed, and he still hasn't been able to refine one-tenth of the energy of the blood mist. Boom boom! ! ! The billowing blood flow rushed into his body through the three thousand love threads, causing Ye Lin's ten-foot-sized body cells to continuously divide and reorganize again. However, physical transformation does not mean simply absorbing energy and dividing cells. The most important step is the reorganization of cells. Only through constant reorganization of cells can the physical body continue to become stronger. Only through the reorganization of cells can the physical body be made stronger. The power of human beings cannot be improved beyond the limit, and only through constant cell reorganization can the physical body continue to grow.?It absorbs energy and ensures that the size of the physical body does not change while the cells continue to divide. Amid the billowing blood-colored flames, Ye Lin's physical body slowly grew from a height of one foot to only nine feet and fifteen. The strength of his physical body was constantly being improved. Generally speaking, strength is measured in kilograms, stones, horses, elephants, flying dragons, celestial dragons, true dragons, ancestral dragons, etc. "One stone represents a punch that has the power of more than one hundred kilograms. In this world of high martial arts, even an ordinary mortal can punch more than one hundred kilograms of power. Generally speaking, the power of a horse represents a rare ancient dragon and horse. An ordinary dragon and horse, galloping, is said to have the power of a thousand stones. After being tempered by the medicinal soup, even if it is just Generally speaking, a warrior in the skin refining stage has the power of a hundred stones. With some powerful martial arts, a punch can even reach the power of one or two horses. When Ye Lin was in the skin refining realm, he had the power of five horses. Therefore, he could beat some warriors who had entered the second level of body refining without the ability to fight back. According to legend, warriors can tear apart tigers and leopards alive. This is definitely not a myth, but a very normal power. Generally speaking, at the Yuan Dan stage of peak body refining, it is said that the strength of the physical body alone has reached the power of one dragon. With some powerful martial arts, it is absolutely possible for each strike to reach the power of ten dragons. Ye Lin has just broken through the eighth level of body refining - the Tongjin stage, where all his strength and vitality seeds condense into a force of energy, which is called Yuan Neng. Because the skills that Ye Lin practices are Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist, one of the best boxing techniques in the world, and Ye Lin also combines the Golden Crow Fist, Tianpeng Fist, and the four elephants into one, which makes his physical strength faster. It has already broken through the power of one dragon, and even reached the power of five dragons. We know that ordinary warriors in the fifth level of the Jinjing stage may not have the power of the five dragons. In addition, the ninth-grade innate martial arts has a nine-fold bonus. Therefore, the power of each of his strikes is Reaching the power of forty-five dragons or above, he can kill the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage like killing dogs. However, this time, he absorbed the infinite life essence of the demonic shadow and allowed his physical cells to continuously divide and reorganize. Ye Lin felt that his power was rising like a rocket. "Five thousand one hundred stones, five thousand one hundred and ten stones, five thousand one hundred and thirty stones" You know, even for beings at the level of Qi refining, it is very difficult to increase the strength of the physical body. Otherwise, there will not be so many people who like powerful martial arts and magical powers, not only because martial arts and magical powers are extremely powerful. The tenfold increase is due to the fact that the physical strength generally only increases when there is a breakthrough. " However, Ye Lin is completely unreasonable now. His strength was already far beyond that of warriors of the same realm, and now it is still improving. "One dragon, the power of one dragon" Ye Lin was excited in his heart. You must know that he had absorbed so much energy before that the cells of his physical body were constantly dividing. However, the power of his physical body did not see any increase. However, now that the cells are reorganized, he finally saw it. The power of the fruit increases, and once it increases, it increases the power of a dragon. However, correspondingly, the boundless life essence accumulated by Demon Shadow was completely gone at this time, and Ye Lin's physical body had completely returned to its original appearance. Ye Lin looked at himself up and down, laughed, and said: "Dragon God, my physical body has finally recovered." As a human being, no one would like their body to be that of a legendary giant. It is too alien. Ye Lin was so excited that he could regain his physical body. He threw all the words of the Purple Gold Dragon God out of the sky. Instead, he smoothed his hair with his hands. He looked a little strange and said: "A dignified yellow man actually has blood-colored hair." The hair is even more fucking alien, how great would it be if even the hair could be restored??¡± Ye Lin looked at his hair and felt a little lost. Finally, the Purple Gold Dragon God couldn't stand it any longer. He roared angrily, brought Ye Lin back to reality, and cursed: "You brat, are you still here narcissistic, are you looking for death?" Sure enough, just after Zijin Dragon God finished speaking, a black dot flew from the sky, and even the space crack, this black dot flew past. "ah!" Finally, Ye Lin saw clearly what kind of black spot it was, it was clearly a black dragon. Roar! ! ! The demon dragon roared, and its echoes continued to echo between heaven and earth. "Human, if you dare to slay the dragon, you will die." A roar that surpassed the power of heaven rolled from the horizon.Come. "However, this is a demon dragon in the Qi refining stage. Boy, run away!!" Ye Lin looked at the demon dragon flying from the horizon. The fighting spirit in his heart rose. His strength had just been improved. How could he listen to the Purple Gold Dragon God and turn around and run away? "go to hell!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, then changed his hand and slashed away with a knife. After combining the Wind-Breaking Knife - Rising Wind Style with Tiangang's First Knife, Ye Lin's sword skills will not be weaker than the Star Picking Hand evolved from the Hand of Heaven. The most important thing is that the Wind Rising Style can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, giving you the power to attack from a distance. ¡°However, the reality is cruel and strong winds come together. , the boundless wind wall turned into a huge wind knife, and charged directly at the demon dragon. The demon dragon just slapped it with one claw. A dragon claw over a hundred feet in size covered all Ye Lin's attacks. With one claw, there was nothing. Poof! ! The attack was broken, and Ye Lin spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth. "Damn, what a fart." Ye Lin wiped it with his hand, turned around and left, fully utilizing the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng to the extreme. "Human, you can't escape." ; Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 40: Fierce Fighting Chapter 40: Fighting ¡°Poof!!¡± A mouthful of blood came out of Ye Lin's mouth again, and Ye Lin clearly felt the pressure. This was the third time that the demon dragon shook his claws and injured him, making Ye Lin extremely embarrassed. "Dragon God, what should I do?" With great anxiety in his heart, Ye Lin asked the Purple Gold Dragon God. Ye Lin was a Tai Chi master in his previous life, and he has always been proud of this status, which means that he does not take the people of the world seriously. However, when he came to this world, he tragically discovered that his status as a master in his previous life was nothing less than bullshit. Although he practiced Tai Chi Qi in the same way, he had already been able to achieve great things by practicing Tai Chi Qi in his previous life. The so-called Earth Immortal level figure, but the reality is that he was not able to stop a mortal's pistol and was shot in the head by a bullet. If it were in this world, those who had cultivated true energy would already be immortal cultivators. Although they could not yet fly through the void, their bodies were so powerful that they could slap even a missile-level thermal weapon. If it flies, why would you care about bullets? The martial arts in the two worlds are so different. To be honest, Ye Lin was deeply shocked and felt a little unsure of himself. It is precisely because of this that since he received the help of the Purple-Gold Dragon God and Dragon Soul, he felt a little dissatisfied in his heart, so he turned the problem to the Purple-Gold Dragon God. And this time, it¡¯s the same. "Young man Ye, this Dragon God has passed on so many magical powers to you, not just so that you can ask me about everything. After you have obtained so many magical powers, and you even want to ask me about these little things, how can you still stand upright? Between heaven and earth, Chengxian asked??¡± The Purple Gold Dragon God seemed to hate the fact that iron cannot become steel, and he asked sadly. Ye Lin blushed. Thinking about it, the Purple Gold Dragon God used his magical power to wrap up his whole body for himself. Even his hair was equipped with a magical power. However, he still couldn't do anything. If you ask the Zijin Dragon God again, it¡¯s no wonder that the old Dragon God felt a little unhappy this time. Ye Lin once again thought about the great magical powers he had mastered. He finally understood that the reason why the Purple Gold Dragon God always answered no matter what he asked was mainly because he still had magical powers that he had not taught to himself. But now, since all the magical powers are If he taught it to himself, it would mean that from now on, the old Dragon God would no longer care about him. Sure enough, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came, saying: "I need to retreat to death to recover my soul. From now on, even if you die, I will not wake up." Ye Lin was shocked. Ever since he obtained the Purple Gold Dragon God, everything had gone smoothly. Even things that could only be a dream before, such as getting rid of Ye Zhong, regaining control of the Ye family, and becoming famous in the clan, actually happened because of Ye Fan and others launched an attack in advance, but inexplicably completed it. So much so that Ye Lin felt an inexplicable dependence on the Purple Gold Dragon God. Unexpectedly, the Purple Gold Dragon God now told himself that he would no longer care about him from now on. How could this make him not feel anxious? "Dragon God." Ye Lin called softly, but there was no response. Ye Lin was so anxious that he shouted again. "Dragon God" Unfortunately, there was no sound coming out from the Ziji Tianyang. Ye Lin returned to the Zifu Immortal Realm with his mind and looked up at the Ziji Tianyang above his head. He could see a huge divine dragon entrenched in the sky. among. Seeing this, Ye Lin was stunned. He did not expect that Zijin Dragon God actually said that he would retreat to death, without any ambiguity. However, Ye Lin is very human after all. When he thought about it, he knew that Zijin Dragon God wanted to stand alone from now on. ¡°The wind is rising!!¡± After figuring out the key points, Ye Lin stopped talking and began to concentrate on facing the enemy. Ye Lin knew that his biggest problem now was that he had no true energy, and he was not good at long-range attacks. He could not use his true energy to take down the enemy's head from thousands of miles away. Although he had Yuan energy in his body, it was difficult for the sword light to go beyond three meters away from him. . However, magical powers have their own wonders. The first move of the Wind-Breaking Knife was originally due to the fact that when the magical powers are used, it drives the vitality of the heaven and earth to create strong winds. However, this time, Ye Lin couldn't control so much. He actually integrated this style of rising wind into the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng. Suddenly, as the wind rose, the wind and thunder golden wings behind him spread out, and soared up according to the wind. ¡°The roc soared up to ninety thousand miles, and the blue sea and clear sky were as solid as the sky.¡± What I¡¯m talking about is the speed of Tian Peng. When Tian Peng spreads its wings, strong winds rise, and the land of 90,000 miles passes in the blink of an eye. From this shore of the seaOn the other side of the sea, people cannot feel the existence of the turquoise sea, and even make people doubt that the turquoise sea is just fake. At this time, Ye Lin missed this unparalleled speed very much, not because he wanted to escape, but because at this speed, Ye Lin could control the battle situation in his own hands. ¡°Fair wind!!¡± There are nine styles of Breaking Wind Knife in total. Although it is a legendary magical power, in the eyes of others, one may not be able to understand even one style in a lifetime. However, for Ye Lin, it is only a junior level magical power, not even the Star Picker evolved from the Hand of Heaven. After so many years of deduction, of course he has already mastered this kind of power. Supernatural powers. ??Actually, it is said to be nine styles, but in the final analysis, it is just nine changes in the wind. As long as you control the first change and the second change, you can follow the trend. It¡¯s just that this change, in the end, tells the process of the nine major evolutions of the wind. One style is more powerful than the other. When the nine styles are combined into one, they can be integrated into the yellow-level intermediate magical power. "So it turns out that the nine changes of Tianpeng, when integrated together, are a set of Huang-level elementary magical powers. After being separated, they can be divided into nine major magical powers." Ye Lin has magical eyes that can see through everything, and he can easily see through the nature of this magical power. Ye Lin never expected that when he merged Tianpeng's first transformation with Pofeng's ninth transformation, it would turn into another situation. Immediately, Ye Lin followed the wind and soared upwards, rushing towards the demon dragon at an extremely fast speed. Roar! Ye Lin followed the wind and made the dragon think that he was challenging him. He became furious and shouted: "Human, go to hell!" As he spoke, a huge dragon tail carried a strong wind and struck towards Ye Lin. "Haha, wind, how dare you blow up in front of me?" "Fair wind!" With that said, Ye Lin spread his wings and followed the wind caused by the huge dragon tail. In the blink of an eye, he escaped from the attack range of the demonic dragon. After the wind passed, Ye Lin came towards the dragon again. "Your defense means that I can't kill you with my sword, so I'll see how your eyes are protecting you?" On a whim, Ye Lin completely integrated the Wind-breaking Knife into Tianpeng's first transformation. This magical power has since become a kind of power of Dapeng supporting the wind. As long as there is wind, it can travel with the wind. . Arriving in front of the demon dragon, he flicked his head and three thousand red flames turned into a line of fire and pierced the dragon's eyes. Ouch! ! This time the demon dragon was too careless, thinking that its eyelids were very good at defense, and ignored Ye Lin's Crimson Flame Love. He just closed his eyelids and stopped doing more defense. Little did he know that Crimson Flame's Love was Ye Lin's biggest defense at this time. His magical power was so easy to defend against, but his eyelid was pierced by the red flame love thread, and a dragon's eye was directly blinded. The devil is a devil after all. If you are careless once, you will never be careless again. Ye Lin wanted to suck the demon dragon into a dragon trunk, but before he could use his move, the demon dragon's claws came and brought up an immeasurable hurricane, rolling towards Ye Lin and sweeping Ye Lin away. Then, the whole body of the dragon was Yuan was shocked and broke Chi Yan's love thread, causing Ye Lin's plan to fail. "What a powerful demon dragon, he found my weakness so quickly." Although Ye Lin has comprehended all the nine Po Feng forms, but if he wants to fuse the Po Feng nine forms with the Tianpeng form, he is not at a sufficient level and can only integrate the second form, Shunfeng, to make his own The body can move with the opponent's wind, allowing one to avoid the enemy's attack. However, this is also a problem. When his ultimate move is about to completely defeat his opponent, his opponent can incite a strong wind and throw Ye Lin away. "Damn, it seems that I have to quickly integrate the headwind style, otherwise, I will be more or less passive during the battle." ??However, Ye Lin is not a thief. He spread his wings behind his back, soared up into the air, and then looked down from a high position. The sky-cutting sword exuded a green aura, and it went straight down in the air, slashing horizontally. "Cut the wind!!" On top of the sword skills, all the nine styles of Po Feng have been understood and completed. Naturally, Ye Lin can use this set of sword skills to his fullest. The cyan aura, fused with the Heaven-Slaying Sword, turned into a huge Heavenly Sword, three meters in size, and struck the demonic dragon with one strike. Ye Lin¡¯s biggest weakness is his inability to attack from a distance, which can be seen from now on. Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flashed with orange light. Although it was very blurry, he still found the biggest weakness in the demon dragon¡¯s body. At the moment, Ye Lin's body moved and swooped down, came to the back of the demon dragon, and the three-meter-long cyan sword qi slashed fiercely towards the demon dragon's broad back. Ouch! ! ! The demon dragon roared fiercely. He never dreamed that Ye Lin's eyesight could be so good. He could find a hidden wound left by him more than ten years ago on his body that was more than ten feet long, and violently inflicted it on him. s attack. The defense of the demon dragon is comparable to that of Gangqi, and ordinary people cannot break through his defense. However, more than ten years ago, he was wounded by a powerful king with one finger, leaving a scar on his back. I fell into a dark place that will never heal. "Haha, you have hidden injuries on your body, and you still dare to come after me?" Ye Lin was very proud that the attack worked, and the confidence he had when he braved the Demon Refining Mountains alone came back again. "I'll kill you!!" Ye Lin raised the Heaven-Destroying Sword again, wanting to kill the demon dragon with one blow. Poof! ! Ye Lin has integrated the Nine Transformations of Po Feng and the Nine Transformations of Tian Peng, and has gained an absolute advantage in battle. ; Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 41: Trapped in the Demonic Land Chapter 41: Trapped in the Devil's Land Ouch! ! The hidden wound was injured again, and the dragon roared with grief and anger. "It's just that if you were careless at first and Ye Lin pressed against you, it would be somewhat difficult to turn him over again. "Asshole, don't ride on my back if you can." The dragon was filled with grief and anger. It was so wise that it met a master who was close to his back. It was really angry to death. The most important thing is that he unintentionally offended a king, and the king pointed his finger at his spine from a distance of three thousand miles. Since then, he has been left with a hidden wound that is difficult to heal. "Damn it, be careful what you say, who's on your back?" Originally, Ye Lin didn't intend to reason with this demonic dragon and wanted to kill it directly. However, this demonic dragon is so abominable. Is this ancestor the one who rides on its back? Whenever he thinks about two dogs, a male dog riding a female dog in order to breed the next generation, Ye Lin becomes frightened. "Grandma, if it's a beautiful woman, it doesn't matter if you ride it twice. But such an ugly dragon still wants me, Ye Lin, to ride on its back??" Ye Lin had completely forgotten that he was not just riding on the back of the dragon, but also stabbing him with a murderous weapon. ¡°Poof!!¡± Ye Lin rushed forward angrily and used all his strength to use the sharpness of the Heaven-Zhantting Sword to break open the demon dragon's body with one blow, and used the cyan sword energy to crush the demon dragon's heart. Roar! ! The demon dragon let out a sad roar, and then his whole body froze, and there was no movement at all. boom! ! The huge body of the demonic dragon crashed onto the ground from mid-air, causing echoes to echo throughout the world. The demon dragon was somewhat unwilling to die with his eyes closed. He never thought that he would be killed by a human boy in the body refining stage. ¡°I told you to say I¡¯m riding on my back, I told you to say it!!¡± Ye Lin killed the demon dragon, but he was still a little unconvinced and kicked him a few times. Afterwards, Ye Lin looked at the huge magic dragon. Ye Lin felt like he was in a dream. Thinking about how just now, he was beaten so hard that he didn't even have the strength to fight back. In the end, he was the winner. "If it weren't for so many magical powers, I would definitely die." After the war, Ye Lin felt that it was necessary, otherwise, it would be difficult to make progress. "However, my realm is still too low. Otherwise, as long as I have a magical power in my hand, I can control the world as much as I want!!" No matter what kind of magical power it is, the most basic power is oneself. If one does not have strong power, no matter how powerful the magical power is, it will be difficult to exert its magical effect. "Swallow it!" Ye Lin looked at the body of the demon dragon, opened his mouth wide, and sucked the whole body into his mouth. "In order to survive, people in the world eat with their mouths, but in order to cultivate, I swallow heaven with my mouth!" Among all the magical powers in Ye Lin's body, the Heaven-Swallowing Magical Power and Sanqianqingsi are his favorites, because these two magical powers are basically focused on plundering. Every time they are used, his power will increase greatly. However, the Heaven-Swallowing Great Divine Power still has its own limitations. It can only target dead objects, or living creatures whose realm is weaker than itself. Unlike the Three Thousand Qingsi Great Divine Power, no matter you are dead or alive, as long as you are targeted by it , it¡¯s like the lingering affection makes you want to die. "Well, the power has been improved again!!" After all, it is a demon dragon in the Qi refining stage, and the strength of this demon dragon is even stronger than the original one. If Ye Lin hadn't caught him because of a hidden disease, I'm afraid there would be a conflict between Ye Lin and the demon dragon. No one can tell who will win and who will lose! Well? Ye Lin felt that something had changed among the stars in his Zifu. Ye Lin was shocked and quickly returned to the Zifu Immortal Realm and entered the Zifu Divine Elephant. "This is? A horned wood dragon??" Among the twenty-eight constellations, Ye Lin is already condensing the Eastern Green Dragon. However, the Eastern Green Dragon is formed by the condensation of seven major constellations, namely: (Jiao, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei, Ji). At first, the Jiaomu Jiao was condensed. It is formed by condensing three major stars. However, now it seems that there is not just one horned wood dragon, but two. Looking at the three stars that were rapidly approaching among the Zifu stars, Ye Lin's heart brightened, and he knew that they must condense into the Jiaomujiao star again. "That's right, the dragon has two horns. As the horn of the Oriental Green Dragon, how can it only have one horn?" Roar! ! In the outside world, a star is suspended, and then, a dragon slowly rotates around it.   Immediately, another star was slowly suspended, and another dragon was flying in the space. Then, the two dragons roared angrily, and turned into two dragon horns unwillingly, using the stars as their roots, and imprinted themselves in the void. At the same time, in the starry sky of Ye Linzi Mansion, the same two stars slowly condensed into two huge dragon horns. "Is this the real horned wood dragon?" Immediately, Ye Lin returned to the real world and stretched out his right hand. On his right hand, he saw two stars constantly circling and rotating. "How about trying the power?" Ye Lin struck out with a palm, and the two palms were like the indestructible dragon horns, hitting a boulder weighing a million kilograms. boom! ! Ye Lin's palm power was all driven into the boulder. Ye Lin smiled slightly, turned around and left. Not long after Ye Lin left, the boulder was blown by the breeze, and immediately turned into a pile of fine sand, drifting away in the wind. "Trapped Demon Land, what kind of realm is this?" Ye Lin looked at the map in his hand, thinking something bad in his heart. Ye Lin never dreamed that a place name would be highlighted on the map. This place name was the Demonic Land. "Could it be that this is the Demon Shadow's lair?" Ye Lin made a bold guess. Immediately, Ye Lin's eyes lit up. If it was really the demon shadow's lair, would the other two demon shadows be there? Ye Lin looked at the map, and he could also clearly see that this map was not comprehensive at all, and could only be regarded as one-third of the map. "No matter, let's take a look first and then talk." Ye Lin thought in his heart. The trapped demon land, called the trapped demon valley, is a place completely shrouded in demonic energy. Regardless of whether it is a dragon or a magical beast, if you accidentally break into it, apart from causing a little ripple to the demonic energy, there will be no other consequences. other reactions. Ye Lin quietly looked at the dark Demonic Valley in front of him, his heart sank for no reason, as if he was about to face a huge danger! "What danger could there be in this?" Ye Lin looked at the Demonic Entrapment Valley in front of him, feeling a little unsure. "break!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and the orange light shined brightly in his eyes, and two pillars of light shot directly into it. "This is the trap formation, the demon refining formation, and the death-killing formation?" Ye Lin was shocked. He never thought that this place would be such a place. ???????????? Grandma, who is this that is so vicious, that he actually lays out such a series of deadly formations? Turning his eyes, Ye Lin looked at a demon tiger in the training stage that had just followed him three miles away. It didn't even run away and was still thinking about taking his life. Ye Lin smiled coldly and said: " Okay, you little devil also wants to take advantage of me, young master. If that's the case, then don't blame me." As he said that, he flashed and was three miles away, but in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the demon tiger. Roar! ! The demon tiger was shocked and roared, his voice turning into a wave of energy and attacking Ye Lin. Ye Lin just didn't care, he grabbed it with his big hand, and the two stars rotated in his hand, causing infinite suction, and he caught the devil tiger in his hand. "Hehe, since you don't know what's good, you're such a beast, then I can't be polite to you, young master." Having said that, he was carrying a three- to four-thousand-kilogram demon tiger without any discomfort. With another flash of his body, he was already in front of the Demonic Trapped Valley. ¡°Go!!¡± Completely ignoring the horror in the eyes of the devil tiger, he threw the devil tiger completely into the trapped devil valley with a big hand. The orange light in his eyes never relaxed, locking on the Demon Tiger. No matter how powerful the formation in the Demonic Valley was, it could not block Ye Lin's sight. Well? Suddenly, Ye Lin¡¯s face tightened and the corners of his eyes twitched, unable to hide the surprise in his heart. Among them, before the demon tiger could be eliminated by the formation, a big hand suddenly appeared and grabbed its throat. With a strong hand, the demon tiger couldn't even make a sad sound, and the demon tiger's head was already in contact with the demon tiger. The tiger's body was separated, and a column of blood spurted out. It was swallowed up by a big mouth, leaving no trace behind. "Damn, how come there are such powerful monsters in such a powerful formation?" Ye Lin's heart tightened. You must know that in order to save the top leaders of the Ye family, he had to break into it. Such a powerful formation had already made YeLin was very nervous. It was a good thing now that there was such a powerful blood-devouring monster. Once he entered, why didn't he give the monster blood food? "Could it be that this so-called trapped devil valley is the one trapped in it?" Ye Lin¡¯s heart tightened again. You must know that this Demon Dragon Hell has existed since ancient times. According to legend, it was left by the inner world of the Passionate Demon Lord. Who knows whether this Demonic Trapped Valley was originally left by the Passionate Demon Lord? "This is how to do?" If possible, Ye Lin would definitely not want to enter it, it is too dangerous. "However, in order to rescue the top leaders of the Ye family, we have to go through it even if it means risking our lives. ¡°I¡¯m still a little bit away from reaching my realm, and the time before the catastrophe is getting shorter and shorter.¡± Ye Lin's calamity has already arrived. If Ye Lin wants, he can break through at any time. However, his bloodline talent is too poor, and the world does not allow him to break through. The calamity is one hundred times the ordinary nineteen calamities. More than twice that, if Ye Lin dares to break through, he will definitely be beaten to ashes by the heavenly calamity. Therefore, Ye Lin has been suppressing it, and he has never dared to overcome the disaster. "However, if he continues to suppress it, when Ye Lin's realm reaches the peak of Yuan Dan realm, even if he doesn't want to, the disaster will inevitably come. By then, if he is not ready, it will be truly dangerous. Therefore, no matter what, he must rescue all the senior leaders of the Ye family as soon as possible, and then let the senior leaders lead the hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples to join the Ye family collectively. In this way, when he overcomes the disaster, , in order to have greater certainty. ; Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 42: Breaking into the Demonic Valley Chapter 42 Breaking into the Demonic Valley Looking at the dark Demonic Valley in front of him, Ye Lin struggled a little in his heart. "This is definitely not a good place. What does this place marked on the map mean?" Recalling the hand that just stretched out from the demonic energy, Ye Lin felt a little scared. No matter how powerful his supernatural power is, he is only a warrior in the body refining stage. He cannot attack from a distance, which is Ye Lin's biggest shortcoming. And the demonic hand that just stretched out from the demonic energy was obviously a kind of magical power, a means of long-distance attack. The owner of the demonic hand was still deep in the Demonic Valley, even though Ye Lin had the magical eye. , also because it is too far away to see clearly. Just like this, it is very unfavorable for Ye Lin. The entire Devil's Valley has an unknown number of miles, and is surrounded by three large chain formations. If you are not careful, you can turn people into a ball of blood. , but among them, there is such a terrifying existence, which steals the blood energy of the intruder from the secret. It can be said that if Ye Lin breaks into it, he will serve as a living tool to deliver food to this mysterious existence. The most important thing is that when Ye Lin enters it, he will be faced with a situation where he can only defend passively and cannot attack actively, just because he has no means to attack from a distance. "Well?" Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes radiated orange light, and he looked at a place in the Demonic Valley. A slight smile appeared on his face, and he said: "This is the blind spot of the three major formations. From now on, I will have to take some initiative when I enter." right." But it was Ye Lin who used his magical eyes that could see through all reality to find a blind spot in the formation that held the Demonic Valley. The dead corner of the formation is a dead corner left when the three major formations merge and restrain each other. In the formation, everything will be impacted by the formation. Only this dead corner is an exception. , "Walk." Ye Lin smiled slightly, took a step forward, and finally entered the Demonic Trapped Valley. "Huh? This is??" After entering the Demonic Valley, Ye Lin was shocked. The ground was covered with skeletons and corpses. ¡°This, these are all beast corpses??¡± It¡¯s really unbelievable how many beasts would have to die to make the entire land with a radius of dozens of miles covered with beast corpses. "This is a demon dragon? Is this a demon tiger, and a demon? This, this is really a desperate place!" Ye Lin carefully looked at the corpses on the ground in front of him, and soon he saw that there were not only the bones of beasts in this place, but also many demon dragons, the overlords of the Demon Dragon Hell. "It's so big, isn't it a hundred times more powerful than the Qi Refining Stage Demon Dragon?" Ye Lin's eyes focused on a huge thing, which was the corpse of a demon dragon. It was five or six miles long, like a giant mountain standing there. It looked like a demon peak. "It's a pity that all the life essence has been lost, and only the bones are left. Otherwise, if I get such a magical object, my physical body will not break through directly?" Looking at this five or six mile long corpse mountain, Ye Lin felt infinite pity in his heart, just because at this time, the Earth Demon Dragon Corpse Mountain only had white bones left, and there was still no trace of life essence in the bones. Ye Lin could only be jealous but couldn't gain anything, and felt regretful. "I want to see what's going on with these life essences?" Ye Lin was unwilling to give up. He remembered that a great scientist in his previous life said that energy will not disappear in vain, nor will it be born without reason. It can only transform from one form to another. Ye Lin is thinking now. We need to find out where all the life essence was lost in this sea of ??corpses? Suddenly, orange light appeared in Ye Lin's eyes, and he looked at the entire void. Looking at it, Ye Lin suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked up at the void. In his eyes, the entire void was filled with dense blood lines. It was precisely because of the existence of these blood lines that each formation was drawn out. The most eye-catching thing is that these blood lines seem to be transportation lines, transporting all the life essence of the creatures that enter the Trapped Demon Valley to one place. "So scary?" Ye Lin's eyes were so magical. He not only saw the dotted lines of the formation, but also saw that in the entire formation, there were countless mouths in each dotted line. Everyone who entered them would be sucked by this mouth. Life essence, unless your skill is greater than the one who arranged this formation, you can truly lock your life essence. Otherwise, anyone who enters will definitely die. The more terrifying it is, the more nervous Ye Lin becomes. In such a terrifying environment, there are still people hiding in the dark, fighting for the essence of life with the formation. Ye Lin is really unbelievable "Huh? Aren't I worried that too much life essence is needed to transform into a physical body? If I can seize the secrets here, wouldn't I be able to quickly break through the physical body?" Thinking about it, Ye Lin's heart became hot. The temptation was really too great. "If I want to break through the body refining realm, my physical body must reach the yellow body transformation, my body refining must also reach the peak of Yuan Dan, I must also let the three thousand love threads reach the peak of the Red Flame Love Silk, and the number of people in the Ye clan I created must reach For more than 100,000 swordsmen, the nine Po Feng styles must be integrated into one." Every time Ye Lin thinks about these five conditions, he feels bitter in his heart. If he has better talent and can meet one of the five conditions, he will definitely be able to break the catastrophe. However, because of his poor talent and bloodline, he must meet the five conditions. Only when they are all satisfied can they successfully break through the catastrophe. But now, there are five conditions. He hasn't finished one yet. ¡°I¡¯m still naked now, and there are still three levels to go before I can reach the yellow body transformation.¡± Thinking of this, Ye Lin felt bitter in his heart. The second transformation of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, the physical body requires too much life essence. Without life essence, no matter how much energy you have, it is impossible for the cells of the physical body to divide. . "If I can absorb all the life essence of the divine egg, I will definitely be able to break through the purple body transformation in my physical body." Ye Lin firmly believes that the divine egg in his body is full of life essence, but there is no way to refine it. Even if the divine egg is connected to all three thousand love threads of his body, he can only prevent it from absorbing his own. Essence of life. Thinking of all these things, Ye Lin became more and more unwilling. From then on, he strode forward, pursuing countless bloody threads in the void. In any formation, there must be a way to survive, and the dead end is the starting point of the path to survival. Ye Lin followed the path of survival. The further he walked, the more horrified he became. There were too many corpses and the bodies were too big. Among them were the bones of demon tigers that were more than 30 miles in size and the bones of demon wolves that were more than 20 miles in size. He had never seen them from time to time. In short, it is everywhere, and it is indeed a horrifying picture. "This, this is the method of the Passionate Demon Lord." Finally, after dozens of miles of progress, Ye Lin had determined in his heart that this was the method arranged by the legendary demon king who created the magical power of three thousand love threads and cut the dragon in half with one hair. "Could it be that the Passionate Demon Lord is trying to deal with one of his enemies?" Ye Lin was frightened, frightened by his own inference. He really couldn't believe it. What kind of person is worthy of being treated like this by the Demon Lord? "Could it be that the magic hand just now was him?" Ye Lin thought again of the big hand that stretched out from the depths of the Demonic Valley. With a single grab, a three-meter-long demon tiger was crushed by it. If this is really the case, then this person must be a demon with terrifying supernatural powers. Being in the same place with such a big demon makes everyone tremble with fear. Similarly, Ye Lin was also distracted. Well? Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes lit up and he stared straight ahead. He really couldn't believe that everything in front of him was real. "This, is this the ocean of life?" Looking at all this, Ye Lin wanted to drool. A dozen miles ahead, a golden ocean enveloped the entire world. "There is so much life essence." Yes, the energy contained in this golden ocean is the energy that Ye Lin is most familiar with. It is the pure and concentrated essence of life. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable, unbelievable, that the essence of life has turned into an ocean. How many lives have to pay for this?¡± Thinking that behind this ocean, there were all the creatures that had sacrificed their lives for it, Ye Lin felt a little scared in his heart. However, he thought that if he could completely break through the physical transformation here, his heart became hot again. Click! Click! ! Click! ! ! Things must turn to the extreme. In the Demonic Valley, thousands of creatures were robbed of their life essence, and they all gathered together to form an ocean of life. Under the nourishment of the ocean of life, countless skeletons have been given spiritual intelligence again. Looking at the skeleton army appearing in front of him, the crisis in Ye Lin's heart greatly increased. "Red Flame Love!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and three thousand emotions formed a stream of red flames, stabbing towards the skeleton army on the opposite side like lightning. These skeletons on the edge have not yet become a big phenomenon, as long as a feelingWith just a few threads, a skeleton can be completely restrained. "Refining!" The most powerful thing about Red Flame Love Silk is its powerful refining ability. Coupled with the aura of Purple Sky Fire in it, the refining ability is even more powerful. In just a moment, three thousand skeletons all burned with red flames. The bone marrow and other life essence in the skeleton were all absorbed into Ye Lin's body along with Ye Lin's three thousand love threads. "asshole." Suddenly Ye Lin¡¯s expression changed and he yelled loudly. It turns out that his three thousand red flame love threads are connected with the three thousand red flame love threads of the divine egg, and two-thirds of the life essence he absorbed was all plundered by the divine egg. Ye Lin felt as if he had shot himself in the foot, and his face became very ugly. However, at this time, the divine egg has settled in his body, and even if Ye Lin has any ideas, he has become powerless. "Swallow!!" In order to prevent the divine egg from taking away his life essence, Ye Lin roared and opened his mouth. Suddenly, an infinite suction force came from Ye Lin's mouth. Suddenly, countless life essences were plundered from the bodies of billions of skeletons. For a moment, Ye Lin once again felt the cells of his physical body dividing again and again, and finally his physical body expanded again, rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. ; Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5 Saving People Chapter 43 The Netherworld Ancestral Tree Chapter 43: Netherworld Ancestral Tree "Swallow!!" At this time, Ye Lin was absolutely terrifying and ferocious. The endless army of skeletons rushed forward regardless of life and death, trying to tear Ye Lin into pieces. However, whether it is a beast skeleton that is more than ten miles in size or a three-foot-long human bone marrow, anyone who comes within three meters of Ye Lin will have their life essence inexplicably lost and turned into pieces of ashes. Ye Lin opened his big mouth and sucked all the life essence energy plundered from the endless skeletons into his own body. In this way, without going through three thousand love threads, the divine egg would no longer be able to snatch it from Ye Lin. Life Essence Energy. With such a strong life essence energy, Ye Lin can feel that his physical cells have once again entered a process of frantic division. ¡°It¡¯s almost, it¡¯s almost, it¡¯s about to be reorganized again.¡± I saw that Ye Lin's physical body had been inflated again, but this time the expansion was even more terrifying. Last time it was only more than one foot in size, but this time it was already over five feet in size, but the expansion of the physical body was not over yet. "This time, where is the limit?" Ye Lin was a little confused. In fact, the life essence energy absorbed this time was far more than the last time. It was even more than double that of the last breakthrough. "Last time at this time, we had already broken through, but now it's better. The energy has been consumed twice, and the division of the physical cells has not yet reached the limit." Suddenly, Ye Lin woke up. The physical magical power of the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon was really too abnormal and consumed too much energy. "The first bloodline transformation absorbs endless vitality, the second physical transformation absorbs endless life essence, what will the third transformation absorb?" Shenlong's eighteen transformations, the first transformation absorbs vitality, the second transformation absorbs life essence, Ye Lin is really worried, wondering what the third transformation will absorb? Judging from the current extent of the second-transformation flesh and blood absorbing life essence, Ye Lin is really worried about whether he can collect so much energy. "No matter what, let's break through the physical body first." Immediately, Ye Lin no longer cared about so much, but absorbed the energy with all his strength regardless of it. "Huh? It's finally here." Ye Lin looked at his body, which was already two feet in size, with a slight smile on his face. "Well?" Suddenly, Ye Lin's expression changed, and he looked ahead, his eyes becoming a little gloomy. "The Heaven-Swallowing Great Divine Power no longer has any effect?" Ye Lin never thought that he was now a warrior in the eighth level of body refining. However, the sky-swallowing magical power no longer had any effect. In other words, the weakest of the current skeleton army was at least The realm of the eighth heaven of body refining. Ye Lin really found it hard to believe that the endless army of skeletons in front of him were all strong men who had reached the eighth level of body refining? "How come there are so many?" Looking at the endless army of skeletons in front of him, Ye Lin was horrified. He couldn't believe it. How could so many armies of skeletons appear in just such a short period of time? Ye Lin remembers clearly that when he first entered this place, there was only a golden ocean of life in front of him, and there was no army of skeletons. However, just as he was looking at the ocean of life in a daze, he only heard the clicking sound of skeletons, and an endless army of skeletons suddenly appeared in front of him, as if they appeared out of thin air, making no sense at all. . Ye Lin suddenly woke up and said: "No, even if the Amorous Demon Lord took action and arranged such a large formation, he would not be able to make the formation remain the same after millions of years." Energy is conserved. There is such a huge ocean of life essence contained here without losing even a little bit. The huge energy formed is enough to change the quality. Instead of breaking the entire formation, a heaven-defying one must be born. The fetish comes. "Could it be that these skeleton armies are all under the control of that divine creature?" Ye Lin's heart was raised again. If the guess was true, then everything would be too terrifying. ¡°No matter what, if you dare to block my way forward, you all deserve to die!!¡± Looking at the seemingly endless army of skeletons in front of him, Ye Lin's eyes flashed with murderous intent. Three thousand scarlet flame love threads opened the way. Under Ye Lin's magic eyes, he saw all the weaknesses of the skeleton army at a glance. The three thousand scarlet flame love threads flew in the wind, like flying willows in the sky. However, This flying willow in the sky is too terrifying. Whether it is a skeleton more than ten feet in size or a skeleton more than one meter, as long as it is touched by the red flames,In the center, it was like being swept by a machine gun, and everything turned into white ashes, falling to the ground. "arrive." Ye Lin was always paying attention to his body. After three thousand skeletons fell to the ground again, Ye Lin finally felt that his body cells were reorganized again. This time, orange flames appeared all over Ye Lin's body. This was a kind of energy produced by the reorganization of Ye Lin's physical cells. Because the energy was too powerful, part of it escaped. "It's not enough. The life essence energy here has formed an ocean. I must break through the second transformation of my physical body today." Ye Lin looked at the endless energy in front of him and made up his mind. No matter what, he would make good use of this place. Having made up his mind, Ye Lin¡¯s murderous intention became even stronger. "kill!!" Under Ye Lin¡¯s control, red flames were everywhere, and the skeleton army fell one after another. However, what made Ye Lin feel a little unwilling was that there was a little thief in his body, and at least two-thirds of the life essence he had plundered was taken away by the divine eggs. Ye Lin hated it so much that his teeth itched, but he had no idea what to do. Finally, after Ye Lin¡¯s repeated killings, the skeleton army seemed to have reached its end. When Ye Lin looked around, he could not see a single skeleton anymore. "Phew, finally, my physical body has finally turned orange." Ye Lin was extremely happy in his heart. Killing all the endless skeletons finally changed his body again. Raising his head and looking at the sea of ??life above, Ye Lin had infinite longing in his heart. "this is mine." As if possessed by a demon, three thousand crimson flames of love flew into the air and flew directly into the sky. Ye Lin wants to plunder the essence energy in the ocean of life above. "Young man, stop being greedy and don't be too greedy." A gust of wind blew by, and the three thousand red flames were pressed by a huge force, leaving Ye Lin with no power to resist. Hearing this voice, Ye Lin was shocked. He had never thought that such an incredible existence actually existed in this ocean of life. He immediately asked in surprise: "Who are you?" "I am the Netherworld Ancestral Tree and the master of this ocean of life." The mysterious voice is a bit vicissitudes of life, but also a bit majestic. Ye Lin shouted: "I need the essence of life." If you want to get the essence of life, you must kill all living beings. Otherwise, there is absolutely no natural essence of life between heaven and earth. Although Ye Lin is not a kind person, he still has some resistance in his heart if he is asked to kill living beings for no reason for the sake of cultivation. However, it is different now. This ocean of life in front of us has been accumulated over countless years. It can be said that it is ready-made. There is no need for Ye Lin to massacre any living beings again. Ye Lin will naturally not let it go. . Ye Lin¡¯s request, the ghost ancestor tree did not immediately reply to Yun, but fell into silence. A lot, just when Ye Lin thought there was no hope at all, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came again. "Okay, if you want to get the life essence here, just fight. If you have the ability, you can take it all." Hearing the words of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, Ye Lin's eyes lit up. Without thinking, he nodded and said: "Okay, I will use my ability to seize it." Ye Lin knew that his talent was too poor. If he didn't put in effort and fight, it would be impossible to break through the body refining stage. "Young man, you have to think about it." The voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came again. "Don't think about it, my talent and bloodline are too poor. If I want to become a truly strong man, I can only fight with fate. If I don't even have the courage to fight, then I will definitely be reduced to ashes in the catastrophe. " Ye Lin knew very well in his heart that no matter how many magical powers he had, he would never be able to survive the baptism of heavenly calamity if he didn't have the heart to dare to fight. "Okay, take action!" As the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree fell, a strong wind blew by, and a huge golden light pillar dropped from the golden ocean of life. Suddenly, on the entire earth, all the skeletons that had been beaten to ashes by Ye Lin just stood up again, and were swept by the strong wind. One-tenth of the skeletons were all shot into the golden light beam. Boom! ! With a loud noise, the strong wind dissipated, and the golden beam of light was withdrawn by the ocean of life. ?Ye Lin opened his eyes wide and looked forward, narrowed his eyes, and then his heart skipped a beat. ¡°On top of the golden beam of light just now, a giant made entirely of skeletons and ashes stood there, as high as three feet high. It is obvious that this giant was decided by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree after seeing the height of Ye Lin after his transformation. Looking at the three-foot giant in front of him, Ye Lin finally knew where the endless army of skeletons came from. In this trapped devil valley, the worst thing is the bones. As long as there are bones, it seems that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree can turn the bones into skeletons. "Is it my enemy?" Ye Lin raised his head, looked at the ocean of life in the sky, and asked. "Yes, that's it. As long as you defeat it, all the life essence in it will be yours." "Okay, let's start!" Ye Lin seemed to have suddenly transformed from a god-man into a demon, with a layer of orange flame burning all over his head. The red flames behind his head were fluttering in the wind, and even the long sword behind it was unsheathed. "Wind blows!!" With a loud shout, Ye Lin moved his sword together, and a gust of wind blew up. The wind and thunder wings behind Ye Lin spread out, and he killed towards the front at an extremely fast speed. ; Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 44: Wind-Breaking Knife Chapter 44: Wind-Breaking Knife "The wind rises, kill!" Ye Lin held the Heaven-cutting Sword high in his hand, and immediately used the first style of the Wind-Breaking Sword: Rising Wind. A whirlwind rolled up, turning into a three-meter-long blue wind knife, which slashed down angrily. Ye Lin has more than a dozen magical powers in his hands, which are the basis for his ability to fight beyond levels. However, the strongest magical powers are also the star-catching hand and sword magic. The Star Picker passed through Ye Lin and merged the twin stars. With the two powers complementing each other, it can already compare with the average yellow-level intermediate magical power. This is one of Ye Lin's methods to suppress the situation. In the future, as he sees more and more things By condensing the way into more stars in his palm, he will exert more powerful power. In addition to the Star Reacher, it is the sword technique. Although Ye Lin is very good at using Red Flame Qingsi these days, even more than the two magical powers of Sword Technique and Star Reacher, but it is undeniable. On top of the sword skills, with thirty-six times the power of the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swords, even the most ordinary sword skills are stronger than the Red Flame Qingsi. If the Wind-Breaking Sword is added on top of the power, It is much bigger than Chiyan Qingsi. In the final analysis, Chiyan Qingsi is only a small success, and there is still a long way to go before it can become a big success. As for other means, whether it is the great magical power of swallowing the sky, the nine changes of Tianpeng, or the divine eye of reincarnation, etc., they only have special effects under certain circumstances. The increase in Ye Lin's power is not that obvious. For example, the Heaven-Swallowing Great Magical Power is a domineering and fierce magical power that can defeat you no matter how many enemies come to you. As long as your realm is not as high as his, he can swallow you up in one bite. Even if it is a piece of blue sky, he can treat you like candy. Swallow it all. However, the disadvantages of this magical power are also very obvious, that is, your realm must be lower than his, and your strength must also be lower than his, and your magical power must also be lower than his, otherwise, his Door magic. It's just a useless magical power that's pleasing to the eye but not useful. And the Divine Eye of Reincarnation is a very strange magical power. Once the Divine Eye is opened, it can send people to reincarnation. There are even legends that it has the heaven-defying effect of pulling the dead out of reincarnation. "However, the biggest drawback of this magical power is that it requires practitioners to have an extremely high realm, and there is no such thing as an extremely high realm. Even just getting started with this magical power can make countless people despair. Like the moon in the water or the flowers in the mirror, it¡¯s just a waste of time. Even if Ye Lin is born with magical eyes. The origin of all things can be seen through the method of cultivating magical powers. He cultivated it in the first time, but. When he used it, it could only deal with the demonic shadow without main consciousness. If he really faced the enemy, it would not have much effect even on an ordinary person. As for the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng, this is a very practical magical power that allows Ye Lin to control extreme speed during battle and use extreme speed to control the battle situation. "However, this magical power is only about speed, and it has no effect at all on the increase in strength to gain a big advantage. The prospects of these two magical powers, the Wanxiang Divine Fist and the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon, are definitely very powerful. The Wanxiang Divine Fist is the foundation for Ye Lin to create his own way and achieve the "Wanxiang Manual". It is also the biggest guarantee for him to become a king in the future, even become an emperor, and reach the top. "However, this magical power is still in its infancy. To be precise, it cannot be regarded as a magical power, but can only be regarded as a powerful technique. Supernatural powers are the condensed body of innate skills. As for the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, this is indeed a physical magical power. Although it requires extremely huge resources to practice, whether it is the life energy during the bloodline transformation or the life essence during the physical transformation, it is a kind of plundering of life. , However, after practicing, Ye Lin can indeed feel the power of his physical body. It is precisely because of such a powerful physical body that he can freely use various magical powers during the body refining period. However, all of this can only be regarded as a means of Ye Lin. What he regards as the real means of attack is the Star Picker, which evolved from the magical power of swordsmanship and the Hand of Heaven. Now that the Hand of Heaven cannot be used, and Ye Lin, the Thirty-Six Blades of Tiangang, is unwilling to be exposed prematurely, naturally, he can only use the magical power of "Breaking Wind Sword". Even without unfolding the Wind and Cloud Golden Wings, Ye Lin's speed was extremely fast under the influence of Tianpeng Wind Escape. Without waiting for the skeleton to react, he slashed it down with a single blow. This is a very domineering sword technique, which gathers the wind energy of heaven and earth to form a sword. As long as Ye Lin's realm is sufficient, it can even kill the ancestor of the innate. Although Ye Lin's current level is not enough, he is only at the eighth level of body refining, but his physical strength has reached the power of seven dragons. SoUnder the huge power, coupled with the increase in sword skills and magical powers, even a strong man like Ye Zhong in the Qi refining stage would be beheaded. However, facing Ye Lin¡¯s domineering sword skills, the skeleton man only raised his white skull. "Click!" A sound of bones and joints rubbing together was heard, and immediately, a big hand with white bones swung towards him. It is obvious that in the face of Ye Lin's attack, the skeleton man adopted the method of using force against strong force. Such a method made Ye Lin a little surprised. However, what surprised Ye Lin even more was that there was a feeling of weakness in his heart. It is precisely because of this inexplicable feeling of weakness that Ye Lin dare not be careless. He knows that this is the sixth sense that warriors naturally develop after accumulating in battles. Therefore, he immediately mobilized all the strength of his body and slashed with a sword as fast as possible, vowing to chop off the skull's head with one sword. boom! ! Finally, Ye Lin¡¯s cyan giant blade and white bone hand took over. As the saying goes, when strong forces collide, one will be injured. Ye Lin was full of passion and wanted to cut off the skull's head with one strike. However, the reality was that the giant blue blade was struck by the big bone hand, and then shattered inch by inch. Finally, it turned into a rain of green light and fell, and his whole body was even more The blow was so powerful that it knocked him back three to four meters. ????????????????? It¡¯s a magical power, the cyan light rain falls, whether it is a boulder or a blade of grass, all are destroyed by the force of the knife in the light rain. However, Ye Lin had no time to pay attention to these at this time and could only focus his eyes on what was in front of him. Ye Lin suppressed the horror in his heart and asked: "Is it the peak of body refining or the Qi refining stage?" Ye Lin knew in his heart that with his physical strength, under the dual tempering of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon and the Wanxiang Divine Fist, he had reached the astonishing power of the Seven Dragons. Coupled with the increase in sword skills and supernatural powers, even ordinary In the early stage of training, under this knife, there is only the result of drinking hatred. However, the reality is that he was beaten back three or four meters by a big skeleton hand. Although he was not injured, it is an indisputable reality that the other party is stronger than himself. "The eighth level of body refining!!" Ye Lin¡¯s question, Netherworld Ancestral Tree gave an accurate answer. However, this answer shocked Ye Lin. "Impossible, how can the eighth level of body refining be so powerful?" Ye Lin really doesn¡¯t want to believe that there is someone in the same realm who is more powerful than him? In all realms of the universe, no matter what race they are, the realm of cultivation is the same. It is all about body refining, strength refining, qi refining, and gang refining. Even the skeleton tribe has no flesh and blood, but their realm is also at the same time. Refining the body is in the tenth heaven, refining the strength in the twelve heavens, refining the energy in the ninth heaven, and refining the gang into the innate world. "Boy, nothing is impossible. The strength of your strength is directly related to your realm. However, there is no absolute relationship. The realm only determines your longevity." The voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is still as old and majestic as ever. Hearing this, Ye Lin couldn't speak for a while. "Of course he knows that practicing different techniques and magical powers will lead to different strengths. Mastering powerful magic weapons is also a guarantee of strong strength. The real great realm has the most direct impact on longevity. Otherwise, how could Ye Lin himself be able to fight against Qi when he was in the seventh level of body refining, and how could he kill a large number of Qi refining with the help of the disciples of the Ye clan when he was in the eighth level of body refining? However, Ye Lin has always thought that a freak like himself would be hard to find in the world, but he never thought that a skeleton could have such means. "Hmph, I am invincible in the same realm. How can my myth be broken by a skeleton like you?" Precisely because of his pride, Ye Lin would never allow anyone to rival him in the same realm. At this moment, Ye Lin, who had always been gentle and gentle, turned into a demon king. ¡°The wind rises, the wind flows, the wind merges!!¡± Suddenly, countless winds blew up around Ye Lin, picking up pieces of dead grass and flying all over the sky. Ye Lin performed three moves in a row. Obviously, he was angry. With just one strike, countless natural winds from heaven and earth were all integrated into the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand. "Behead!!" With three moves in a row, even if the skeleton man is confident, he is still in a hurry at this time. Although the three moves in a row did not increase the increase in strength much, Ye Lin improved a lot in terms of speed. It can be said that the Breaking Wind Knife itself is a movie about the speed of the knife.??Supernatural power, in addition to speed, one sword is faster than the other, and three swords are fired in a row. At least in terms of speed, it has been promoted to three levels. Bang bang bang! ! ! This time, at three times the speed, the skeleton man could no longer remain indifferent and had to dodge left and right, and slap his two huge skeleton hands left and right. "Hmph, you can block three times the speed. I want to see if you can block four times the speed?" At this time, Ye Lin could be said to be in love with this skeleton. Although he still had some tricks to suppress the situation, he knew better that this skeleton had only used one-tenth of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. skull. In other words, what Ye Lin is facing now is only one-tenth of the test. boom! ! Finally, at four times the speed of the sword, Ye Lin quickly discovered a weakness of the skeleton. He quickly used his sword and chopped the skull's head into pieces with one strike! ! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 45: Choose One of Two Chapter 45: Choose one of the two ¡°Click!!!¡± With four times the speed of Ye Lin's sword, even a perverted skeleton had to be decapitated by Ye Lin's sword. Even if it is a skeleton man, his head is cut off and he can only fall to the ground. However, when Ye Lin wanted to seize the life essence from the skeleton, he found that he could not get any life essence. In this regard, Ye Lin first suspected that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree was cheating. However, in a flash of thought, Ye Lin came back to his senses. With the strength of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, even playing with him might not arouse any interest. After all, the dragon will not play with an ant, the gap between the two is too big. Although Ye Lin was unwilling to accept it, this was an indisputable reality. Looking up at the endless ocean of life essence above, Ye Lin shouted loudly and asked: "Netherworld Ancestral Tree, have I completed the test?" Although Ye Lin understands that there is no free lunch in the world, all this is not a reason for Ye Lin to shrink back. "With the strength of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, if it wants to plot against me, I will definitely die no matter what. It is better to seize the opportunity and do the best possible to improve my own strength under the opponent's plot." Ye Lin had already made a plan in his mind. It was not because he was not afraid of death. Death was a blood-devouring demon to anyone. However, Ye Lin understood better that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree could easily combine into such a perverted skeleton. , it is definitely not something I can fight against. Rather than wasting time and energy thinking about how to escape from the opponent's hands, it is better to comply with the opponent's game rules. Seek benefits for yourself from the other party's rules. Ye Lin saw this very clearly. "Yes, you have passed the first level." The voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is still the same old and majestic. The majestic sound came from the ocean of life essence. ¡°Then, where is my reward?¡± Although Ye Lin didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by others, not to mention that he was the ancestor of a large clan, Ye Lin still used the word ¡®reward¡¯. This is not because Ye Lin has lowered his status in vain, but that he is really just a warrior in the body refining stage now, no matter how talented he is and how noble his status is. It will never change this established reality. On the road of cultivation, strength is always the unchanging truth. After seeing the skeleton man just now, Ye Lin realized more clearly the difficulties on the road of cultivation. In the past, Ye Lin always thought. He was already on the path of cultivation and was invincible at the same level. However, he suddenly discovered all this today. But it's just wishful thinking. The reason why I was able to use my strength in the body refining stage in Yunshui City to defeat the immortal cultivators in the qi refining stage without being able to fight back was because I had mastered all kinds of powerful magical powers. In battle, you can increase your power several times. Even dozens or hundreds of times the power. But, for thousands of years. There has never been a person more powerful than the ancestor in Yunshui City, which is enough to show that the martial arts foundation in this place is too poor. Even among the major families, there are countless powerful people with bloodline talents, but their achievements are only modest. There are very few innate ancestors. In such an area where martial arts is extremely backward, what can you do even if you dominate the world? Aren't they regarded as the frog in the well? "My path is in the universe." Ye Lin is very clear that since he decided to create the supreme immortal clan, his path has been decided, and his path is in the universe. The minimum requirement for a world in the universe is the suppression of the emperor. Otherwise, this world will inevitably be plundered by other cosmic powers. Therefore, the universe is the place where heroes truly emerge in large numbers. If you want to become an emperor in the universe, you must take a long-term view. When Ye Lin was making a decision about his future path, the old and majestic voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came again. "Yes, you passed my test and you will be rewarded. However, I have two choices here. Which one do you want to choose?" "Two options?" Ye Lin was startled and asked. "Good, two choices!" The answer of Netherworld Ancestral Tree is very simple. "Okay, may I ask, what are the two options?" Although Ye Lin was very unhappy about the Netherworld Ancestral Tree deducting the proceeds from the first battle and changing it to two choices.   However, people are like swordsmen, and I am like fish and meat. From the moment he entered this trapped devil valley, Ye Lin was already mentally prepared. "Compared to entering some desperate situations of death and life, relatively speaking, Ye Lin's favorite is this kind of two-choice multiple-choice questions. Between the two, there must be one. Even if it means death, it is your choice, and your destiny is still in your own hands. "The first choice, I will give you this reward." Hearing this, Ye Lin felt happy and looked up at the sky. However, he is still waiting for the second choice. However, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree did not say the second option, but spoke out the technique that Ye Lin practiced. "If I'm not mistaken, what you practice is the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon of the Shenlong Clan. You should be in the flesh-and-blood transformation now." Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked and then relieved. This Demonic Dragon Hell was derived from the inner world after the death of the Passionate Demon Lord. It can be said that this Demonic Dragon Hell has existed since ancient times, and Netherworld It is very possible that the Ancestral Tree was implanted into the world within his own body by the Amorous Demon Lord. In other words, this is an extremely ancient existence. What¡¯s more, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree also has a very deep friendship with the Amorous Demon Lord. Even more, Ye Lin suspected that the reason why he was recognized by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree and why he had plundered so much life essence without killing him was largely due to the fact that he was already practicing the Three Thousand Love Threads Great Divine Power. , counted as half a disciple of the Passionate Demon Lord. Therefore, it is normal for the Netherworld Ancestral Tree to recognize that he is practicing the supreme physical power of the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon. After all, the Passionate Demon Lord once chopped off a real dragon with a hair. Thinking of this, Ye Lin felt more relaxed, nodded, and said: "Yes, this junior got this magical power by chance." Since he has thought that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree may have a relationship with the Amorous Demon Lord, naturally, Ye Lin will not associate himself with the Shenlong clan. "Boy, you don't have to guess. Yes, I was implanted into his inner world by the Amorous Demon Lord. However, there is no deep friendship between me and him." "Obviously, compared to the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, Ye Lin is too weak, and even some of his inner thoughts can be easily silenced by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. ¡°Juniors don¡¯t dare!¡± Although he was frightened in his heart, Ye Lin's performance was still so fearless. Even if someone finds out, he can't admit it personally. "Okay, I don't care about your kid's thoughts, now I'll just talk about my second choice." "When you practice the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, your second transformation will definitely require a massive amount of life essence, otherwise your second transformation will never be successful." Ye Lin knew that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree was right. Although after he truly became the king, his own life essence was extremely strong. Even if he only relied on his own life essence, it would be enough to cultivate into the second transformation. However, there was no second transformation. With the second change, I might not even be able to break through the body refining stage. I believe that the Purple Gold Dragon God can see through his situation, and the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, which is as old as the Purple Gold Dragon God, must also be able to see through his situation. "However, I have a huge amount of life essence here. As long as you can agree to one of my conditions and pass the final test I set for you, I can give you all this life essence to help you successfully cultivate to the second level. Change." Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked. He looked up at the boundless golden ocean and asked, "But are you serious?" Ye Lin¡¯s biggest worry has always been that his natural bloodline is too poor. If he forcibly breaks through the body refining stage, he will definitely die under a hundred times the calamity, even if he has powerful magical powers. There is no other way. For now, cultivating into the second transformation of the dragon's eighteen transformations, the transformation of flesh and blood, is already a top priority. However, the conditions for cultivating the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon are too harsh, and it is simply not something that a kid in the body-refining stage can achieve. Just by letting his body enter the naked transformation, he is already killing the demon shadow, and then absorbing the blood essence of the demon shadow, which is more powerful than most innate ancestors, he can barely break through. And breaking through the second orange transformation is to plunder the life essence of billions of skeletons. It can be seen from this that the seven major changes in flesh and blood are more terrifying each time. It is really unimaginable, how much life essence will be needed for the third yellow transformation? Unless Ye Lin can kill the innate ancestor, kill him all at onceHundreds of innate ancestors might have a slight chance. However, even so, there are still green body transformations, green body transformations, blue body transformations, and purple body transformations. It became more terrifying each time, and the huge pressure made Ye Lin's heart almost collapse. It can be said that Ye Lin was on the verge of despair, otherwise, he would not have gone straight into the dangerous Devil's Valley just for an inexplicable map pointer. However, what the Netherworld Ancestral Tree said at this time undoubtedly opened a skylight for Ye Lin, allowing him to see the green sunshine of spring in despair. "Tell me, what are your conditions? What is the test?" Even though Ye Lin was already very calm, at this moment, he was still a little impulsive. "So, you agree?" "good!" "Well, get ready to fight!!" With Ye Lin's consent, suddenly, from the boundless ocean of life essence in the sky, a bucket of life essence formed a golden beam of light and fell from the sky. Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5 Saving People Chapter 46 The Test of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree Chapter 46: The Test of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree "boom!!" There was a loud noise, and the strong wind whipped up boulders and smashed them, causing the ground to vibrate. However, in the strong wind, there is a skeletal figure that is not very tall, not even as huge as the skeleton man just now. Three meters in size, almost one foot in size. "Human race, this is the test I give you. Likewise, it is only the eighth level of body refining." The voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came, and the voice was still so old and majestic. However, Ye Lin frowned when he heard this. He cursed in his heart: "Damn it, the one just now was in the eighth level of body refining, and now this white-skeleton man condensed from all the bones in his body consumes at least ten times as many bones as the skeleton man just now, and he even talks about refining it." The eighth level of the body.¡± "However, Ye Lin knows that strength is related to many factors, including realm, magical powers, skills, weapons, and even understanding, on-the-spot performance, physical bones, and many other factors. " However, the only thing that has the most direct relationship with the realm is longevity. Only by breaking through the great realm can the elements be promoted. For example, a person who practices powerful martial arts and powerful supernatural powers may be able to leapfrog and defeat an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage during the body refining stage. However, the maximum lifespan of a body refining stage can only be one hundred. years, and the lifespan of a cultivator in the Qi refining stage may have reached a thousand years. Ye Lin looked at the skeleton man in front of him and felt more and more something was wrong. "Open your divine eyes and everything will be shattered!" at this time. Ye Lin didn't care to restrain himself, and the orange light in his eyes turned into an orange light, locking the Skeleton Man firmly. " "I can't tell. You actually have such clairvoyance." It is obvious that Ye Lin¡¯s divine eyes attracted the attention of Netherworld Ancestral Tree. "Isn't this considered a violation of regulations?" Ye Lin did not use his magical powers, but scanned the Bone Man from top to bottom, and asked. "No, on the contrary, I am even more happy that you can have such clairvoyance. It is beneficial but not harmful to the task I am about to give you." Ye Lin put away his eyes and stopped talking. He was already somewhat prepared for the mission mentioned by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. Judging from the skeletons created by Netherworld Ancestor Shuxiang, this task must be a very dangerous one, but one must complete it. The level of cultivation should not be too high, otherwise, with the strength of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, there would be absolutely no reason to think highly of him. ¡®The skeleton from last time. The essence of your body is all in your hands. Therefore, it can block my full attack with both hands. And its strong part can be cut off with just one strike from me. ¡¯ As a divine eye with innate supernatural powers, Ye Lin often does not need to use all his strength to discover something. ¡®This time, most of the essence is also condensed on its hands, but its body is shorter and the essence is more condensed. Moreover, a large part of the essence is condensed on its feet. ¡¯ Between the same realms, Ye Lin's divine vision is absolutely unstoppable, and there is absolutely no surprise at all. It was precisely because he saw through the Skeleton Man's whole body structure that he frowned tightly. ¡°Have you ever seen through its reality??¡± It is obvious that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is also looking forward to Ye Lin's victory over the Bone Man. It also hopes that Ye Lin's divine vision can have a substantial effect and can see through all the reality and reality of the Bone Man. The more this happened, the more nervous Ye Lin became, which also meant that the task entrusted to him by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree this time was very dangerous. "I understand." Although he already knew in his heart that this time might be dangerous, Ye Lin already had enough in order to obtain this massive amount of life essence so that he could transform the dragon's flesh and blood into magical powers and help himself break through the thunder and death disaster. psychological preparation. "Oh, tell me." It is clear that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is also a little nervous. He is not worried that Ye Lin can see through the reality of the Bone Man, but he is worried about whether Ye Lin has the strength to help it complete its task. "This time, all the essence of the Bone Man's body is in its limbs. This will make its hands faster and more powerful, and it will also greatly increase its dodge ability and ability to dodge." Ye Lin's magical eye is an innate magical power. It is said to be able to see through everything in the world, and Ye Lin is naturally confident in his heart. "Okay, then you are ready to accept the test!" Ye Lin¡¯s answer made Netherworld Ancestral Tree very satisfied.At that moment, it was announced that Ye Lin could accept the test. The test is very simple, it is to defeat this skeleton man. Just as the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree hit the ground, a white shadow flashed past. Before Ye Lin could react, the white-bone man had already arrived in front of Ye Lin. Before Ye Lin could take action, a big white-bone hand made a fist and smashed it towards Ye Lin. hit his chest. boom! ! Even though Ye Lin was ready and his reaction was very fast, under this punch, Ye Lin was still almost hit by the Skeleton Man's punch. "Fortunately, I have integrated all nine Po Feng styles into Tian Peng's first transformation." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the nine Po Feng moves, one move is faster than the next, and Ye Lin has successfully integrated the first and second moves into his body technique. Naturally, Ye Lin is even faster in terms of speed. And just now, Ye Lin was able to successfully avoid the critical attack of the White Bone Fist by using the secret of Shunfeng Style. However, the speed of the Bone Man is too fast. Even though Ye Lin has completely integrated the Shunfeng Style into his movement, allowing his body to move with the opponent's fist, Ye Lin wants to get rid of the Bone Man. The pursuit is obviously somewhat impossible. Click! ! Before Ye Lin could stand firm, the sound of bones and joints rubbing could be heard in his ears, and a bone-white finger pointed at Ye Lin's forehead. when! Fortunately, Ye Lin had fully entered the battle at this time, and his body's instinctive reaction made him raise his sword to block it, letting the Heaven-Zhantting Saber block his forehead, and let the White Bone Man point his finger at the Heaven-Zhantting Saber. superior. It¡¯s just that the White Bone Man is so powerful. Even if he just points his finger at the Heaven-Zhantting Sword and Ye Lin blocks the blow, it still makes Ye Lin¡¯s entire right arm tremble. "This, is this a skeleton man who is ten times as strong as a skeleton man?" Ye Lin felt a little horrified. "Compared with this skeleton man, the skeleton man just now is probably not even qualified to carry its shoes. Ye Lin is sure that with the strength of this Bone Man, any immortal cultivator in Yunshui City who comes to the Qi Refining Stage will definitely die. "too fast." Ye Lin is really suffering now and realizes that the speed of this skeleton man is so fast that Ye Lin doesn't even have the most basic chance to use his sword in front of this monster. Phew! There was a sound of breaking wind. Although Ye Lin had integrated all the Downwind Styles into his body skills, which allowed his body to move along the wind, it seemed that it was not working well at this time. The White Skeleton Man was faster than the wind. The speed was still fast, and before Ye Lin's body could use the wind to escape far away, the body of the skeleton man had already arrived in front of Ye Lin. Without mercy, he raised his hand and was hit with a slap of bones. The White Skeleton Man was originally three meters tall, as tall as Ye Lin. This slap was like a heaven-shaking palm. Moreover, the most frightening thing is that Ye Lin's movement technique only incorporates the two movements of rising wind and downwind. At most, he can only borrow the wind to move, but cannot change his path. However, now, the white bone palm rises from the sky. Under the cover, even if Ye Lin wanted to use the wind to escape, he could only follow the wind and escape toward the ground. It¡¯s a pity that Ye Lin has never practiced the magical power of escape from the earth. Looking at the giant palm with white bones shining, cold sweat broke out on Ye Lin¡¯s forehead. "Damn it, never mind." This time, Ye Lin couldn't control so much. On his left palm, two stars flickered, and he punched the sky with all his strength. At this time, Ye Lin also seemed to be forced into a desperate situation. In order to protect himself, he had no choice but to use the Hand of Heaven. boom! Two big palms touched each other. One was a skeletal hand, and I don't know what kind of magical power it used. The other was a normal human palm, but on its palm, there were two stars flashing continuously. With. Poof! ! Ye Lin's eyes widened, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out. However, with this force, his body continued to retreat. ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin intends to use this power to distance himself from the Skeleton Man. ¡°What a great power!¡± Ye Lin felt happy in his heart. He knew that if he hadn't practiced the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, his physical body was as strong as that of an immortal cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage. Even if he had magical powers such as the Hand of Heaven, Ye Linqiang would have survived if he took this blow. Also shed a layer of skin. It was at this time that Ye Lin truly understood the Zijin Dragon God¡¯s hard work and cultivation. If you have a strong understanding, then practicing magical powers means arming your whole body. Click! ! BonesThe sound of joint friction came again, making Ye Lin's expression change. "here we go again!" This time, Ye Lin¡¯s lips really felt bitter. He thought that the White Skeleton Man made of ten times the bones needed for the Skeleton Man would be very powerful. He even opened the magic eyes to detect the strength of the White Skeleton Man. However, the strength of the White Skeleton Man was still greatly exceeded. Beyond his expectation. It can be said that this time, Ye Lin really felt like he was in a desperate situation. "Damn it, I have to integrate all nine Po Feng styles into my body technique, otherwise, if I continue like this, I will definitely die." Regarding this issue, Ye Lin is very sure that he can believe in the tests and rewards of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, but he never believes that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree will care about his own death. "Once I can pass its test, it will be enough to prove that I have the ability to help it complete its mission, and it will naturally not break its promise. However, if I can't even defeat the skeleton man it created, then it will be enough to show that I It no longer has any effect on it, so my life and death are no longer important to its Netherworld Ancestral Tree. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 47: Gale Tianpeng Chapter 47 Gale Tianpeng "Human race, if you only have this little strength, then you will let me down." Ye Lin was beaten back by the Bone Man again, and just after spitting out a large mouthful of blood, the old and majestic voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree reached Ye Lin's ears without emotion. Ye Lin was startled, then looked at the Bone Man charging toward him again with cold eyes, and said: "Don't worry, I won't let you down. It's just that you promised me the ocean of life essence, senior, so don't make a mistake." Ye Lin certainly knows what will happen if he disappoints the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. As the Netherworld Ancestral Tree that existed in ancient times, in front of many people, it is the supreme god. In their hearts, a human race that cannot be used by them, and a weak human race, is far different from the dying ants. Not much. The reason why Netherworld Ancestral Tree values ??itself now is because he is only a warrior in the body refining stage, and he has mastered more than one kind of magical power. His strength is far stronger than that of ordinary warriors in the body refining stage. He can be used by it. Help it complete tasks it cannot complete. Otherwise, Ye Lin dares to plunder its life essence in front of it. Even if it doesn't care much about it, it must make Ye Lin look good. However, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree only paid so much attention to Ye Lin. " If it doesn't even have such a function, then Ye Lin just robbed it of so much of its life essence in front of it. It has no choice but to take back everything that originally belonged to it. The only way to seize the life essence of a creature is to kill it. For these. Ye Lin understood everything in his heart, and precisely because he understood, he would never allow himself to fail. Although he was beaten and kept retreating. Moreover, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree also put enough pressure on Ye Lin, but Ye Lin's eyes still had no waves. He just quietly raised his head and looked ahead. ¡®Among all the races in ancient times, there was the divine bird Gale. ¡¯ Ye Lin raised his head and looked ahead. Inexplicably, this sentence rang in his mind. Then, in his eyes. The orange light flashes, as if peering into the mysteries of the universe. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Suddenly, Ye Lin heard the scream of a ferocious bird. Um? In Ye Lin's eyes, the orange light turned into a beam of light, and then. The light beam locked onto the void, and soon, a real scene appeared in the void. appeared in front of Ye Lin's eyes. A divine bird with a wingspan of three thousand feet spreads its wings high in the endless wind. "That's wrong. This is the strong wind caused by the divine bird when it flies." Ye Lin understood after thinking about it. It is precisely because of this. He suddenly woke up: "Isn't this the body technique that I formed by combining the first of the nine Po Feng postures: the rising wind posture with the first transformation of Tianpeng's nine transformations?" Thinking of this, Ye Lin was suddenly shocked. He knew that this was the trace of the great avenue that he had glimpsed from the world! Click! ! Just when Ye Lin was looking at it in trance, a slight sound of joint friction reached his ears. Ye Lin frowned slightly, he knew that the Bone Man was attacking again. However, Ye Lin did not look back. Click! ! Although the Skeleton Man has a fighting spirit, as a Skeleton Man, if you want to unlock your spiritual wisdom, you must survive the catastrophe. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin believes that this is just a skeleton man in the eighth level of body refining. Therefore, the Skeleton Man only has an instinctive fighting consciousness and no spiritual intelligence. He does not know that something is wrong with Ye Lin at this time. He only knows that the battle must continue to the end. No matter what state Ye Lin was in, the Bone Man punched Ye Lin in the chest. Facing the Skeleton Man¡¯s fist, Ye Lin ignored it at all. He just looked up into the void. However, this time it was very strange. Everything Ye Lin spied from the world, even the supreme existence such as the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, did not find anything strange. Otherwise, it must know that Ye Lin was in the process of comprehending the world at this time. Dao Zhong, for its own purpose, will inevitably prevent the Bone Man from continuing to attack. "It's a pity that seeing through all the phenomena in the world is Ye Lin's unique innate magical power. No matter how powerful your magical power is, you can't change this reality. However, after all, Ye Lin is one of the strongest body refining period warriors that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has encountered for hundreds of millions of years, even if the Netherworld Ancestral Tree does not care about Ye Lin's life.However, in order to complete the task as soon as possible, it was also reluctant to let Ye Lin die. "Human race, do you want to die?" Seeing that the Skeleton Man's fist was about to hit Ye Lin's chest, Ye Lin didn't see any movement yet. Even the Netherworld Ancestral Tree couldn't bear it, so he sent a message to remind him. However, at this time, Ye Lin was fully focused on the trace of Dao that he could see from the sky and the earth, and he couldn't extricate himself. Finally, the Skeleton Man's fist came three inches in front of Ye Lin's chest, and the little bit of strong wind driven by the fist made Ye Lin's clothes flutter. Um? When the wind blew up, almost instinctively, Ye Lin's body flew up as his clothes fluttered. When the Skeleton Man sent out his punch, Ye Lin's body retreated with the strong wind. Ye Lin didn't know all this at all. At this time, he still poured all his expression into the dao mark peeking out from the sky and the earth. "Huh? Interesting." Although Ye Lin's movements were not big, and his body was carried back three or four meters by the Skeleton Man's fist, his whole body was not injured at all, and even his chest and clothes could not be broken, but his body was light and fluttery. The ground retreated three or four meters. With such an expression, how could one escape the prying eyes of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree? Suddenly, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree became even more interested in Ye Lin. "Maybe, this guy can really help me complete that damn mission." In the void, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is rippling. However, the level of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is so high that even if its voice is waving in the void, no one can eavesdrop on any sound from the void. . Click! ! For the Bone Man, Ye Lin is its opponent, so the two are already fighting to the death. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin was driven back three or four meters by its fist, and it followed him like a shadow. , followed closely, and without waiting for Ye Lin to gain a firm footing, he pointed again. Senbai's bony fingers silently touched Ye Lin's forehead. A white finger glowed with the ruthless light of death, ruthlessly harvesting the creatures between heaven and earth. However, the White Bone Man is once again powerful and fast. After all, its state determines that his control of power cannot be controlled freely, and it does not have any intelligence, which determines that it will not restrain its actions. At that time, it was driven by a little bit of strong wind. It is precisely because of this little bit of strong wind that Ye Lin, who has been fully immersed in the trace of heaven and earth peeking out from between heaven and earth, can once again float in the wind. However, this time is different from the last time. This time Ye Lin's floating in the wind is in a small way, so that the Skeleton Man keeps taking action there, but Ye Lin is only in that small area, left and right. Soaring up and down, like leaves blowing in the wind, letting the Skeleton Man keep attacking, he stood firm on the spiritual platform. "It's strange, has this human race entered a certain state of enlightenment?" The level of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is too high, and it is infinitely close to the origin of the heaven and earth universe. It can even represent a certain original avenue in the heaven and earth universe at a certain level. Although he couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Lin could enter the state of enlightenment so easily, such a state could not stop him from guessing Ye Lin¡¯s current state. It is precisely because of such a guess that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, which is already at the pinnacle level of the universe, was shocked. Breaking through in battle is not a strange thing. This has been witnessed by countless predecessors. Even the Netherworld Ancestral Tree itself has had the same experience. However, entering the realm of enlightenment in battle, This is unheard of. Enlightenment requires a calm mind, not being happy about things, not worrying about oneself, and returning everything to its origin. "However, when a person is in a battle, he lives and dies in an instant. One thought is about life and another is about death. There is no room for carelessness. How can one achieve a state of mind in which he is neither happy about things nor worried about himself? Even in normal times, if you want to practice, you always look for a quiet place. The only purpose is to make it easier for yourself to enter this state. However, at this time, there was someone who actually had such magical powers, and even allowed himself to enter such a state of enlightenment at any time in a desperate situation. How could such a state not frighten the Netherworld Ancestral Tree? ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it!!!¡± Ignoring all pressure from the outside world, Ye Lin was laughing loudly in his mind. "This is the real tailwind. No matter it's strong or light, it doesn't matter whether you have palm strength or fist strength, as long as you haveAs long as ? exists, I will never fall. " At this moment, Ye Lin woke up. Suddenly, two orange rays of light flashed out from his eyes, directly locking on the Skeleton Man. "Haha, come on, come on, let me try the secret of the wind in this legend!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "The Divine Fist of All Things!!" Although he has not yet achieved great success, or even a small success, this is ultimately where he will achieve enlightenment in the future, and it is the basis for his cultivation to reach the pinnacle, and Ye Lin cannot tolerate any slighting of it. Even, in a sense, Ye Lin can forget all his magical powers, but he can never relax in this boxing technique. Ye Lin faced the Skeleton Man, followed the strength of the Skeleton Man's punch and stepped back half an inch. He punched the Skeleton Man hard in the chest. Click! ! Ye Lin's punch was so powerful that it actually broke the Bone Man's chest until the bones broke. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 48: Defeating the Skeleton Man Chapter 48: Defeating the Skeleton Man Chapter 48: Defeat the Skeleton Man boom! ! Ye Lin's body was like a willow leaf without any weight, floating with the strong wind generated by the Skeleton Man's punches and palms. However, Ye Lin is not a loser. Although his body is drifting with the strong wind, under Ye Youyi's control, his body has never left the Skeleton Man. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the slightest flaw that was exposed in an instant, Ye Lin took a decisive blow and hit the white-bone man's chest hard with just one punch. Click! ! Ye Lin's power is too powerful. The Wanxiang Divine Fist, which combines the power of the divine dragon, the divine roc, the divine elephant, the golden crow, etc., although it is still inferior to the real magical power, cannot obtain the marrow of the four elephants, it can only obtain the fur. , but it was absolutely terrifying. Just one punch broke the Skeleton Man's sternum. "Netherworld Ancestral Tree, you said that as long as I can defeat this Bone Man, you will give me all the life essence in the sky, does it still count?" Although I don't want to question the existence of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, the life essence in the sky is really important to Ye Lin. It can be said that whether he can survive the catastrophe of the body refining period safely in the future will depend on it. It¡¯s all about this time. "Don't worry, my Netherworld Ancestral Tree always keeps his word, and the stronger you are, as long as your realm does not break through the body refining stage, you will be more confident in completing the tasks I will give you." The Netherworld Ancestral Tree was not angry at Ye Lin's question. On the contrary, it gave him an accurate answer, and even revealed the true purpose of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree's gift of a sky-filled ocean of life essence to Ye Lin. Thinking about it, Ye Lin felt relieved, and yes, since the Netherworld Ancestral Tree valued that task so much, and the conditions for completing this task were so harsh, then the Netherworld Ancestral Tree would never break its promise. After receiving the prepared answer, Ye Lin suddenly became energetic. "Okay, just watch and see how I blow up this hateful and damned skeleton man." Ye Lin shouted loudly, full of pride. As he spoke, a thick orange flame erupted from his body. "Shenlong Fist!!" Although the Wanxiang Divine Fist in Ye Lin's heart is the fusion of all phenomena into one, one punch can blow up the world. However, he understood more clearly that his realm was still too poor. Let alone whether his physical body could withstand such a counterattack force from the heaven, earth and universe, just wanting to fuse was definitely not that easy. There was no such thing. At an extremely high level, one does not have a certain understanding of the heaven, earth and universe. If one wants to successfully integrate all phenomena, it will be like observing the mist from a distance, but it cannot reflect reality very well. The most ideal thing now is for him to divide the Wanxiang Divine Fist into a single Wanxiang Divine Fist. Among them, the most domineering one is the Dragon Elephant Divine Fist, which has always been famous for its power. boom! ! The Skeleton Man is very fast and agile, and everything he does is as natural as nature. However, Ye Lin's magical eyes have already locked on the Skeleton Man. It can be said that as long as the Skeleton Man is a little bit stronger, Accordingly, Ye Lin was able to capture all the Skeleton Man's subsequent attacks in his mind. This is not some divination, nor is it an immortal prophecy. It is actually all things in the world, and they are all running in the universe. Although the various factors must be different after being composed, the individual factors remain unchanged. . For example, the dragon raises its head and roars, the tiger roars into the sky, the tortoise is always the slowest, the rabbit is always a plate of meat, and the fish is always so delicious, but it is still so prickly. Although two combinations can form different set meals, and eight combinations can form a sumptuous banquet, there are always factors that have not changed. This is also the fundamental reason why Ye Lin can capture the traces of heaven and earth from between heaven and earth as long as he sees a little introduction. Even though there are endless traces of Dao between heaven and earth, the composition of Dao is always composed of just a few factors. It is precisely because of this that as long as you are locked by Ye Lin, no matter how you attack, as long as you have gained momentum, Ye Lin can quickly attack you later and find the most suitable one among countless possibilities. Reasonable route, and see all the flaws. It is precisely because of this that after the Skeleton Man took action, Ye Lin took the lead and punched the Skeleton Man in the chest again. At the same time, the Skeleton Man attackedIt has also arrived, but if Ye Lin fails to dodge successfully, then the Bone Man's huge strength will definitely blow Ye Lin's body to pieces. However, since Ye Lin captured a trace of Dao from between heaven and earth just now, his movement skills have been raised to a very high level, and he has truly achieved the legendary ability to act upon the wind. "Elephant Fist!!" After the Shenlong Fist, which attacks the most ferociously, comes the Elephant Fist, which is the last and heaviest. Among all the races in ancient times, the divine dragon was respected by all races for its ferocious attacks, while the divine elephant dominated the world with its incomparable power. Between the two, it can be said that Ye Lin's current boxing technique is the most ferocious and cruel. Two consecutive punches hit the white bones in the chest of the White Skeleton Man at the same time. Even though the White Skeleton Man is made of billions of bones, His whole body was filled with the essence of bones, and even under such brutal force, his sternum would be broken. "Tianpeng Fist!!" If the Shenlong Fist is the most domineering and the Divine Elephant Fist is the most powerful, then the Tianpeng Fist has the word 'quick'. With one punch, it can cover the entire space between heaven and earth, as if between two poles, within a small area. Unexpectedly, within the time when the Bone Man only attacked Ye Lin once, Ye Lin had already launched hundreds of fierce punches in a row. "If it were in the past, the White Bone Man was purely made of the essence of billions of white bones, it would have been extremely hard, just like the ten thousand-year-old black ice under the tens of thousands of feet of ice, invulnerable. However, just now, Ye Lin used the most tyrannical Shenlong Fist to break through the Bone Man's defense, and used the most powerful Divine Elephant Fist to shatter the bones on the Bone Man's chest. Finally, he used the fastest Tianpeng Fist in succession. Attack tightly and penetrate your strength directly through the Skeleton Man's chest. "Zhiyang Golden Crow Fist!!" With the fastest Tianpeng fist, the solid bones of the White Bone Man's chest were completely shattered. Ye Lin finally mobilized the power of the Purple Sky Fire all over his body and punched the White Bone Man's whole body with one punch. ¡­¡­ Ye Lin's attack was too violent, there was no reason at all, he just shot wildly. Click! ! Click! ! ! ! Amidst Ye Lin's ferocious attack, the Bone Man still attacked Ye Lin desperately, but the sound of broken bones continued to be heard among the bones in his body. "Okay, the first joint has been blown out. Netherworld Ancestral Tree, just take a look and see how I completely blow up the bone man you created." The Bone Man is specially made by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, so it is certainly unusual. For example, if the chest of an ordinary skeleton is exploded, the skeleton will inevitably fall apart. However, the Skeleton Man is not like this. Although its chest is now completely blown open by Ye Lin's violence, the Skeleton Man's actions still have no impact at all, and it is even still chasing Ye Lin. Even while chasing Ye Lin, the Bone Man instinctively mobilized the bones essence from all over his body and quickly repaired his chest. In less than a quarter of an hour, Ye Lin spent a lot of time violently smashing the solid bones of his chest. , and have to be restored to the original state. Therefore, if you want to really blow up the Skeleton Man, after blowing the chest in the first step, you must continue to take action and use all your strength to blow up the Skeleton Man's abdomen, then his head, and then, It's the limbs. In other words, if Ye Lin wants to really defeat the Bone Man, he can only destroy these seven locations within a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, the Bone Man will definitely continue fighting endlessly until Ye Lin is completely defeated. Beat them to pieces and beat them to pieces. Time waits for no one, and Ye Lin knows even more that a quarter of an hour is very precious. He does not dare to waste a moment, but just keeps taking action again, directly turning the attack towards the Skeleton Man's abdomen. "Dragon Fist!" "Divine Elephant Fist!!" Now the fused phenomena are too rare. After only four punches, the first round of attacks has ended. This makes Ye Lin very unwilling. For this reason, he draws his bow from left to right. His left hand is the domineering Shenlong Fist, and his right hand is the power to dominate the world. Using the Divine Elephant Fist, both fists came out at once, like a cannon flying into the sky, with a heavy punch that shattered the Skeleton Man's abdomen. Immediately, he used Tianpeng Fist with his left hand and Zhiyang Jinwu Fist with his right hand. He opened his bow from left to right, and the fight was very enjoyable. Originally, if it were an ordinary skeleton, its abdomen would be blank, with only one backbone, and the rest would be just a cavity. However, the White Skeleton Man is different. It is a normal body made of the essence of white bones all over its body. From the outside, the human form looks no different from humans. The only difference is that humans are made of flesh and blood, and it is a body of bones. However, the abdominal bones of the White Bone Man are very important, as they are the foundation of all power. Although the White Bones used here are not as good as one-tenth of the limbs, they can obtain the entire White Bone Man.With the blessing of physical strength, it can be said that this is the intermediate and driving place for all the strength of the Bone Man. Therefore, no matter what kind of power Ye Lin uses, he can get the full body white bone ability supplemented immediately. However, no matter how strong he is, Ye Lin firmly believes in one belief, that is, there is no place that he cannot defeat. Therefore, Ye Lin's attack was like the violent wind and rain. In the end, he turned his fist skills into leg skills, using the stronger power of his legs to launch the most ferocious attack against the Skeleton Man. Click! ! Finally, under such a torrential attack from Ye Lin, the sound of bones exploding could be heard from the White Skeleton Man's abdomen again. "Poor man, there is a 24-hour power outage. In order to upload this chapter, he has to travel more than ten miles, so I give it up!" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 49: The Second Transformation of the Flesh Chapter 49 The Second Transformation of the Physical Body Chapter 49 The Second Transformation of the Flesh ¡°Bang bang bang!!¡± The trace that Ye Lin glimpsed between heaven and earth gave Ye Lin a deeper understanding of the secret of Shunfeng Style. Although the White Bone Man is extremely powerful, his whole body is made of white bones and is very hard, but his realm has determined everything. No matter how powerful the power is, Ye Lin realizes the real power of the Shunfeng Style. Under the profound meaning, it will never be able to play its due role. It can be said that from this moment, the balance of victory has begun to tilt towards Ye Lin. "How can it be?" In the void, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree echoed. Although the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree echoed in the void, Ye Lin did not hear any sound. However, Ye Lin's voice seemed to be answering the Netherworld Ancestral Tree's question. "In the legend, the most powerful thing about supernatural power is that it contains the Tao Yun between heaven and earth. As long as you can understand a little bit of its secrets, even if you can't get the real Dao Yun, the power will be infinitely improved. Today we see Come on, all of this is actually true." "That's right, the secret of the Rising Wind Style should be like this." "Downwind style, wind is generated by flow. Downwind style tells the principle of flowing with the trend. Yes, everything is because of this." ¡­¡­ Listening to Ye Lin punching wildly, attacking the Bone Man like a violent storm, while still mumbling to himself, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree was stunned again. "This, this kid is really going to go against the grain." "How can he, a warrior in the body refining stage, understand the secret of the wind?" The reason why supernatural powers can be called supernatural powers means that as long as this skill is learned by others, it means that you have the opportunity to reach the gods. "On top of the innate skills, there is magical power. Why?" In fact, to put it bluntly, magical power is just a more powerful skill in the final analysis. However, this kind of skill is no longer just about some of the most basic skills to strengthen the physical body, strengthen the physical body, develop the physical body, and excavate the physical body, but directly enters another level, one that talks about the great way of heaven and earth, and then from heaven and earth. , understand the way of one's own evolution, and then make the physical body immortal and the physical body connect to the spirit. So, with acquired skills, you may be able to reach the Qi refining stage, but if you want to break through to the Gang refining stage and enter the innate way, you must have innate skills. It was said before that the Ye family has no innate skills. Ye Lin actually has a big question in his mind, that is, how did the ancestor of the Ye family break through the innate skills? However, after you have the innate skills, it is not enough. With the innate skills, it can only allow you to reach the innate realm. If you reach this level and you want to go further, then you must get A higher-level skill, or if you have a high level of understanding and understand the high-level skill that is most suitable for you from heaven and earth, this kind of skill is what others call 'supernatural power'. What this means is that as long as you obtain this kind of magical power, from now on, even if you no longer obtain any higher-level skills, you will have the foundation for spiritual communication. In fact, it is very simple, because magical powers naturally contain a kind of mysteries of heaven and earth. This mysteries of heaven and earth can allow you to continue to understand and find a way to evolve your body again. However, cultivation is far from that simple. As long as you have the skills to reach the small and medium realm, you will have the opportunity to go further. However, there are many more truly big realms, and the most important thing is It's a gifted bloodline. For example, like Ye Lin now, although he has a lot of magical powers, and the Purple Gold Dragon God has endless magical powers, but no matter how many magical powers he has, he can only let himself be in the eighth level of body refining. . It¡¯s not because he can¡¯t break through to the ninth heaven. He can. He has magical eyes that can look between heaven and earth to find treasures. The most indispensable thing is this elixir that allows the physical body to break through. However, he did not dare to take the initiative to break through again. He was already a little scared. He was afraid that even if he was afraid of himself, how about that time, he suddenly understood something, and his body autonomously snatched spiritual energy from the world, letting his body Natural and breakthrough, if that is really the case, then he will face a desperate situation. Don¡¯t think that there is no such possibility. His understanding is too strong. He once again has the magical eyes to see through the origin of all phenomena in the world. Such opportunities are too many for him, because he was not just a person.? experience. The tenth level of body refining. After breaking through the tenth level of body refining, you will reach a newer level. That level is the strength refining period. It¡¯s just that refining the body to break through and refining the strength is a breakthrough in a big realm. A breakthrough in a big realm must undergo the baptism of heaven and earth, and allow oneself to sublimate in the catastrophe. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin is even more afraid to break through, because the strength of the Heavenly Tribulation is all determined by the natural bloodline. If your natural bloodline is strong, the Heavenly Tribulation will naturally be weak, and if the natural bloodline is not up to standard, the Heavenly Tribulation will be weak. The calamity will be a hundred times more powerful. It can be said that the level of natural bloodline is the same as that of the nobles in a country. Your natural bloodline is strong, just like the nobles in those countries. Even if you have no ability, you are just a freeloader waiting to die. As long as you If you have a layer of noble skin covering your body, then you have to be superior to others. No matter how capable you are, as long as you are a commoner, you will be unable to hold your head high in front of this noble. And the talent bloodline is like this. As long as your talent bloodline reaches this level, then, even if you are a pig, you have powerful energy, then you can successfully survive the catastrophe, but your talent bloodline does not Strong man, if you want to break through, then I'm sorry. You have to break through ten times, even a hundred times, or a thousand times the calamity. If you break through, you will break through. If you don't break through, Then, I'm sorry, you will be wiped out from this world. Reality is so cruel. Therefore, even if Ye Lin can break through now, he will never dare to break through. He must wait until he is fully prepared before he dares to try to break through. And one of the preparations he has to make is to let his physical magical power, the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon, successfully break through the second transformation, the physical transformation. The condition that allows one to successfully break through the physical transformation is a massive amount of life essence, which is the life essence that must be possessed by at least one king-level being, and is the life essence possessed by millions of living beings. Originally, in order to obtain these life essences, Ye Lin had decided to carry out massacres and plunder the lives of countless creatures. He had even started to take action. For example, every time he killed an opponent, no matter what kind of creature the opponent was, , even if it is a being like Mo Ying, he will never let it go, but will plunder it desperately. Therefore, after he practiced the great magical power of swallowing the sky, he also practiced the great magical power of Three Thousand Qingsi. However, there is no need now, because the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has promised him that as long as he can pass the test it has set, it is willing to lose the life essence accumulated in the sky after hundreds of millions of years and countless attempts to enter the Demonic Trapped Valley. , all given to Ye Lin. The content of the test is to defeat the Skeleton Man in front of you. Therefore, since Ye Lin realized the secret of heaven and earth in Shunfeng Style, he has decided to let go of his hands and feet and use all his strength to kill this skeleton man. "Compared to slaughtering tens of thousands of creatures and plundering their life essence, Ye Lin is more willing to accept such a challenge. However, now it is because of this that the frightening part of it is even more clear. You must know that the secret of magical powers is something that even many innate ancestors would have difficulty comprehending. Otherwise, there are so many magical powers in this world. It is impossible for a being at the innate level to be able to claim the title of king and ancestor. However, even the existences at the level of many innate ancestors cannot comprehend the slightest secret, but they are actually comprehended by a boy in the eighth heaven of the body refining stage. How can this not shock the Netherworld Ancestral Tree? Even though the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has experienced countless years, it has never seen such a perverted existence. However, Netherworld Ancestral Tree didn¡¯t want to disturb Ye Lin. He just wanted to see where Ye Lin¡¯s bottom line was. Obviously, Ye Lin didn't know that he occasionally peeked out of the Dao Mark between heaven and earth, and saw a little bit of the mystery of wind from the Dao Mark, which would shock even a being like the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. Now he is still Without waiting, he attacked the Bone Man. "The essence of life is me, it's me, go to hell!!" Since he was a child, he has determined that he will become an immortal, and he will never allow himself to fall down on the first step on the road to becoming an immortal. Now he has the opportunity to let his body break through the second level and enter the third level. Even if he has a narrow escape, he must fight for it. boom! ! boom! ! ! Ye Lin¡¯s determination was too strong, which allowed him to attack continuously. Even the Skeleton Man, under his attack, was already the dusk of the past, and his whole body was already somewhat broken. "Anyone who dares to block my progress will be killed!" Ye Lin shouted in his heart and punched again. Finally, he knocked out the last white bone man.Bones and feet, all shattered. Wow! ! After such a blow from Ye Lin, the Bone Man was finally completely disbanded. Looking at the Bone Man who had been completely disbanded, Ye Lin raised his head, looked at the golden ocean of life essence in the sky, and asked: "Netherworld Ancestral Tree, I have defeated the Bone Man, may I have passed you?" A test?" "Yes, you have passed, and you passed it with great value." The voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is still so old and majestic. Although Ye Lin's performance makes it surprised, it will not show it. "Well, please give me the essence of life!" Ye Lin looked at the sky full of life essence, and his heart became hot. "I'm finally going to break through the second transformation of my physical body." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 50: Adding the Power of Another Dragon Chapter 50 Adding the Power of Another Dragon Chapter 50 Adding the Power of Another Dragon Ye Lin raised his head, with orange light flashing in his eyes. He looked at the life essence in the sky, and a trace of light flashed on his face. "It's really too big. How could it be so big?" In the past, Ye Lin did not check how big this ocean of life essence was. After all, it was not his own. If he looked at it too much, it would make him greedy. If it¡¯s an ordinary person, forget it. At worst, you can give him a little benefit and occupy it. " However, this cannot be done. This one is from the Netherworld Ancestral Tree at the same time as the Purple Gold Dragon God. It is simply unrealistic to want to get hold of all this ocean of life essence from such a terrifying existence. "If anyone dares to occupy this ocean of life essence under its nose, I'm afraid he will die an ugly death." Ye Lin knew that the reason why he had plundered so much life essence before and was not killed by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree was because his strength had caught its eye and it wanted him to complete a need for it. Something to accomplish with life. However, even so, he still has to fight to the death with skeletons and bones. It is really hard to imagine how ugly his death would have been if he had not attracted the attention of this old tree spirit. "I guess, soon, I will become a member of that skeleton army!" Ye Lin thought to himself. Therefore, in order to prevent himself from doing stupid things, even if he saw this ocean of life essence, he never took a closer look. But, things are different now. The Netherworld Ancestral Tree said before that as long as you can pass the test it set, it will give you all this boundless ocean of life essence. Since it is your own, naturally, you should carefully evaluate it, so that you can truly take control of your property. ¡°I want to come and see how big this is!!¡± Looking at the golden ocean condensed by the essence of life in front of him, Ye Lin's heart began to heat up. "Open the devil's eyes and search the sky!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and suddenly, a ray of light shot out from his eyes. This is a major function of Ye Lin¡¯s Magic Eye: searching the sky. This is a very powerful divine power. He can see everything he looks at. For nine days and ten places, as long as Ye Lin is strong enough, he can make his enemies unable to hide. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so big!!¡± Even though Ye Lin was very prepared, he was still shocked when he saw the size of this ocean of life essence. It¡¯s not because he has no knowledge, it¡¯s because the scale is too big. ¡°It¡¯s at least nine thousand miles in diameter!!¡± God, Ye Lin knew that if he remembered correctly, the diameter of the earth he lived in in his previous life seemed to be only more than 12,000 kilometers long. The diameter of this ocean of life essence has actually reached a terrifying nine thousand kilometers. "This, this, thickness must be at least ten miles!!" ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable, it¡¯s unbelievable, this thickness can be as big as ten miles. However, Ye Lin couldn't believe it. How did this accumulate? "With so much life essence, how many lives will be lost for this!!" With the exception of the legendary Tree of Life, life essence can only be possessed by living beings. With so much life essence, Ye Lin can hardly imagine how much life he has to pay for it. After roughly looking at the Golden Ocean of Life Essence, Ye Lin once again set his sights on the Golden Ocean of Life Essence. "The devil's eyes are opened and everything is broken!" Ye Lin shouted in his heart. Suddenly, the entire orange divine light turned into a highly penetrating divine light, which directly penetrated the golden ocean of life essence and saw a huge wall hidden in the golden ocean of life. "This, is this the Netherworld Ancestral Tree?" What kind of giant wall is this? It is clearly the backbone of a towering tree. It¡¯s just that this towering tree is really too big. Its trunk stands like that endless wall. "The diameter is actually 1,800 miles!!" Ye Lin once again used the Sky Searching Eye to see all the trunks of the giant trees. It is really unbelievable, what kind of tree can reach such a terrifying diameter! ! Well?   Ye Lin looked across the golden ocean of life and carefully looked at this sacred tree that he had never seen before. He wanted to check how tall this sacred tree was? However, when Ye Lin looked through it, he found that this sacred tree was too high to reach the top. And in the mid-cloud sky, two divine lights faced the light of his own divine eyes. Those are the eyes of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. This world is really so rich and colorful, even an eternal sacred tree gave birth to a pair of such radiant eyes. "Human race, can't you see that your divine eye is so powerful!!" The Netherworld Ancestral Tree was very shocked. It could not imagine how this human boy in the body refining stage could be born with such a pair of miraculous eyes and be able to see his true self in infinite space. You must know that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is an eternal sacred tree. Naturally, its true form has long been hidden in the layers of space. It does not exist at the same level. It does not even have the ability to see the period itself. However, Ye Lin was just a boy in the body-refining stage, but he saw it. "Senior, please forgive me!" Ye Lin did not withdraw the light of his divine eyes, but bowed slightly and replied. Then, Ye Lin changed the topic, looked directly into the eyes of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree with the light of the divine eye, and asked: "Netherworld Ancestral Tree, I passed the test, I wonder if you still honor what you said before?" Passing through the sky full of life essence, focus all your attention on the towering tree behind the sky full of life essence. Working hard, Ye Lin will never give up on fighting for this sky full of life essence. "Naturally, I said that as long as your realm has not been broken through, the stronger your power, the more satisfactory it will be to me." The Netherworld Ancestral Tree is hidden in the essence of life in the sky. On its trunk like a boundless wall, an old face appears and a huge mouth speaks. "Please help me, senior!" Ye Lin bowed again and said. "good!" This time, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree was very happy. Ye Lin asked it to help him, and it agreed. Immediately, the entire golden ocean of life was shaken. Boom boom! ! ! Ye Lin looked up at the sky, stunned and opened his mouth wide. The golden ocean of life was like a huge whirlpool. From then on, a golden pillar of life essence with a diameter of 100 meters was shot down from the golden ocean of life, and it was directly injected into Ye Lin's body. ¡°Take it!!¡± In Ye Lin's ears, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came. Obviously, this is another test given to Ye Lin by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. If he cannot catch it, 99% of the 100-meter-diameter golden life essence column will be wasted and absorbed by the skeleton dust on the ground. ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin also saw the meaning and just smiled coldly. "Thanks!" Ye Lin didn't hesitate and just said thank you. "The Great Divine Power of Swallowing Heaven!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and immediately he opened his mouth wide and pointed it at the 100-meter essence column that came down from the sky. Suddenly, a strong suction force came out from Ye Lin's big mouth. The essence column, which was originally a hundred meters in size, seemed to be affected by a terrifying suction force, and the entire essence column in size was compressed. The closer he got to Ye Lin, the more terrifying the compression force was. Finally, when it was finally absorbed by Ye Lin and not far from his mouth, the hundred-meter-diameter life essence column was all compressed to only one inch in size. "Swallow!!" Ye Lin¡¯s face turned ferocious and he shouted loudly. Immediately, billows of life essence were seen coming from above, all of which were absorbed by Ye Lin. ???????????????????? Boom! ! ! There is too much life essence. Even with Ye Lin's strength, at this time, if he wants to withstand this life essence, it is a bit stressful, and the bones in his body are vibrating like thunder. "Ah!!" A loud shout came from Ye Lin¡¯s abdomen again. After a while, Ye Lin¡¯s body was covered with orange flames. This is because after absorbing enough life essence, the cells in Ye Lin's body began to divide at an accelerated rate. ¡°Not enough, not enough!!¡± Ye Lin's face was ferocious again, and loud shouts came from his abdomen. It turns out that this time, although the life essence was strong enough, Ye Lin still felt that the limit of his physical body was far from enough. "Good"?As you wish. " From the ocean of life, another essence pillar is thrown directly one thousand meters away. "Swallow!!" Ye Lin was overjoyed, and loud shouts came from his abdomen again. ???????????????????? Boom! ! Thunder light flashed all over Ye Lin¡¯s body. This is because Ye Lin is too ferocious. He actually swallowed up all the life essence that was ten times more than last time and a hundred times more than the innate ancestor. Suddenly, Ye Lin's body split even more fiercely. Finally, from the cells, Lightning bursts out. ???????????????????? Boom! ! The thunder continued. "long!!" Ye Lin's physical body suddenly swelled, and in the blink of an eye, it had exceeded the one-foot mark. A person who is ten feet tall no longer looks like a human being at all. However, this crazy growth has not stopped yet. ?? One foot, one foot, two feet In the blink of an eye, this crazy growth has surpassed the previous highest height, which was two feet. "not enough!!" Ye Lin just made some calculations and realized that the refined life essence he had just absorbed could be equal to the sum of the life essences of 10,000 body-refining warriors. However, Ye Lin clearly felt that his body was still far away from breaking through. ¡°Go on!!¡± A more powerful life essence all poured into Ye Lin. With the help of this rich life essence, Ye Lin's physical body finally reached the size of three feet. Then, the orange flames all over Ye Lin's body turned into yellow flames. In a piece of yellow flame, Ye Lin's body returned to its original size again. Ye Lin clenched his fists. Snapped! ! Just by lightly clenching his fist, even the air exploded. "Haha, the physical body has regained the power of a dragon!" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 51: The Power of Ten Dragons Chapter 51 The Power of Ten Dragons Chapter 51 The Power of Ten Dragons "The power of one dragon has increased again. I now have the power of eight dragons!" Ye Lin felt the powerful power of his physical body, and his heart was beating. Yes, his heart is enthusiastic now. A thousand horses turn into dragons. According to legend, a thousand fierce horses can be compared to a dragon horse. The dragon here does not refer to a real celestial dragon, but to a dragon-horse with a trace of dragon blood. Dragon, this race is too domineering. Even if there is only a trace of blood, it represents powerful power. "Could it be that if my physical body breaks through once, I can increase the power of a dragon?" Ye Lin was a little surprised. You must know that even if there is an existence at the peak Yuan Dan realm in the body refining stage, the vast majority of them are still within a thousand horses in terms of strength. There is definitely a reason why dragons and horses are compared to ¡®dragons¡¯. The reason is that, generally speaking, the power possessed by warriors in the body refining stage is no more than the power of a thousand horses at most. ???????????????????????????????????????????? When a warrior breaks through the strength training stage, internal energy is generated in the body, and the strength increases dramatically. However, no matter how much strength is increased, it will never exceed the power of an elephant. "In the final analysis, warriors in the strength-refining stage and warriors in the body-refining stage are both called warriors. In order to distinguish the difference between the warriors in their refining stage and the body refining stage, some powerful warriors in the refining stage began to declare that their power was comparable to that of ancient dragons and horses. Gradually, all the warriors in the training stage nodded and acquiesced to this statement. In this regard, the division of strength is that the power of a thousand fierce horses is comparable to the power of a dragon horse. In order to give themselves face, when all the warriors in the training period compare their own strength, everyone subconsciously just calls them 'Dragon Power'. The longer time goes by, the more everyone will acquiesce in this statement. ¡°Come again!!¡± Just now, the power of a dragon surged, and Ye Lin's eyes were sparkling. ¡°Okay, as you wish!!¡± Suddenly, a long river of life essence fell from the sky. "Swallow!!" This time, the power Ye Da can bear has greatly increased again. It is obvious that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has already controlled all Ye Lin's limits. Therefore, no matter how much he swallows, he will always be above a limit. ???????????????????? Boom! ! The sound of thunder sounded again. This time, Ye Lin's physical body expanded even faster due to his greatly increased endurance. Within half an hour, Ye Lin's physical body was successfully converted again. "The power of Nine Dragons!!" After this test, Ye Lin became more certain that his physical strength would increase by a dragon just by changing it once. However, Ye Lin was a little confused. After the seven transformations of flesh and blood, the power that needs to be absorbed for each transformation should also increase dramatically. How is it possible that after each transformation of flesh and blood, the power can only increase by one dragon? What about strength? However, Ye Lin didn't think too much about it. In his opinion, his cultivation level had not yet broken through the refining stage, but he already had the power of Nine Dragons. Now he was much stronger than many warriors in the refining stage. "I want to see if after the seventh transformation of my flesh and blood, the power of my physical body can reach the power of twelve dragons." The power of the Twelve Dragons is the strongest force that exists at the peak of many refining stages. During the Jin training period, internal energy is used to open the twelve main meridians of the body. Each time one is opened, the power of a dragon is increased. This is something that all warriors in the cultivation stage know in their hearts. "However, Ye Lin's physical strength already has the power of five dragons. If the seven changes of flesh and blood can increase the power of one dragon each time, in that case, Ye Lin's power will soon reach the power of twelve dragons. This is really a miracle in the world. A warrior who has not yet reached the strength refining stage, or even reached the peak of the body refining stage, can actually reach the power of twelve dragons. However, Ye Lin didn't care. He knew that the price he had to pay for being able to do this was too high. Even the essence of life in the sky would make most people despair. ¡°Senior, please continue!!¡± The Netherworld Ancestral Tree exists in ancient times and stands at the pinnacle of heaven and earth. Occasionally, it can speak rudely to you, but it must not be done for a long time. Otherwise, it is very likely that you will die without a burial place. For example, now, Ye Lin must??With respect for this old ancestor, you could call it the Netherworld Ancestral Tree just now because it is the Netherworld Ancestral Tree itself. However, when you want to ask for help, you must respectfully call it senior. "good!!!" This time, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree's answer was simpler. Immediately, a long golden river three to four miles wide fell from the sky and ran directly to Ye Lin. "Swallow!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, then opened his mouth and absorbed all the rolling water of the golden river into his mouth. This time it was even more violent, bursts of vibrant green flames came from Ye Lin's body. However, although this green flame seems to have strong vitality, it swallows up all the life essence. ???????????????????? Boom! ! But within a moment, Ye Lin made his body explode again! This time, the skyrocketing trend further affected Ye Lin's physical body, which was rising steadily. Finally, it directly increased from the height of a normal person to the size of three feet. However, this size is not the limit. Ye Lin's physical body It is still rising rapidly with this trend! ! ¡°Boom!!!!¡± Within three feet, there was thunder and lightning. People who didn¡¯t know it saw it from a distance and thought it was someone trying to overcome the tribulation. In the blink of an eye. Ye Lin's physical body has reached the size of five feet. The most frightening thing is that Ye Lin's whole body is now covered with a layer of cyan flames, burning blazingly. This time, because Ye Lin's body was even bigger, he actually looked like a Green Flame Troll. Fortunately, this process was very short, and his physical body quickly returned to normal. No one would have thought that just now, a giant over five feet tall would appear here. "Look at what level my power has reached now??" What Ye Lin is most concerned about now is what level his power has reached and whether he can achieve the power of twelve dragons during the body refining period. If this is really the case, then when he dominates the world in the future, even if he does not use some powerful magical powers, he will no longer be afraid of any strength training period. boom! ! There was a loud noise, and then there was an explosion of air, like thunder. "Sure enough, the power of ten dragons." Just by making a fist, Ye Lin was sure that his power had reached the power of ten dragons. In order to get a more important and accurate answer, Ye Lin looked directly at the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, bowed and said: "Senior, please help me again!" "Okay, take it!!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! There was a sound of running water, as if a fierce wave was coming. What is even more terrifying is that this time, because the life essence was transported too much, all the life essence like raging waves burned with blazing golden flames! ! This is the real fire of life. Once this fire of life is ignited, if it cannot be absorbed as quickly as possible, then more than half of the life essence must be burned out. "Swallow!!" Ye Lin did not dare to be careless, shouted loudly, and once again used his full power to swallow the sky. However, Ye Lin felt that this was not enough. "Red Flame Love!!" Yes, in order to prevent the loss of life essence, Ye Lin had to use all his strength to deal with it. Not only did he use the sky-swallowing magical power to the maximum limit, even the three thousand red flames of love, he also used it mercilessly. Whoosh! ! ! It was so fierce, Ye Lin's whole body was covered with red light flames, cyan flames, and golden flames. Flames of various colors continued to burn around Ye Lin. Precisely because it was too fast, Ye Lin's physical body suddenly surged again in a matter of moments. However, no matter how much the surge occurs, the reorganization of physical cells will always take the shortest time. But for a moment, the cyan flames all over Ye Lin's body turned into blue flames. "Let's see if it really has the power of eleven dragons!!" Now Ye Lin is most concerned about knowing whether he can really reach the power of ten dragons. ha! ! ! Ye Lin clenched a fist with one hand, then suddenly hit the ground with force. Bang~! ! There was a sudden tremor, and a large crack thirty or forty meters wide opened in the earth. You know, this is the Demon Trapped Valley, a place where ancient demons can be trapped, although the ground may not be as hard.?However, ordinary warriors never have this power. However, Ye Lin looked at the crack on the ground, frowned slightly, and said softly: "What's going on?" "Why is it still just the power of ten dragons?" Ye Lin suddenly discovered that even if his physical body broke through again, his power was still only the power of ten dragons, not the eleven dragons he imagined. ¡°Netherworld Ancestral Tree, can you tell me why I still haven¡¯t achieved a breakthrough in strength??¡± Ye Lin thought about it for a long time, but he couldn't figure out the reason. He had no choice but to ask the Netherworld Ancestral Tree for help. "There is a way in heaven and earth, there are laws for everything, and there is a limit to everything." ¡°Everything has a limit?¡± This is the first time Ye Lin heard someone say this. "Didn't you say that the Tao has no limit? Why is there any limit?" Ye Lin is not the same person without any discernment now, but he still can't understand why he has never heard of the idea that everything has a limit. Isn¡¯t it said that Tao is endless? "Yes, the Tao has no boundaries, but the Tao also has laws. For example, the limit of a warrior in the body refining stage is the power of ten dragons. If you must break this limit, then you must create a A new law.¡± "It's just that if you want to create a new law, then what you have to do is to defeat the old law." "Victory over the old laws?" Ye Lin suddenly seemed to understand that if he wanted to break through the power of the ten dragons, he would have to fight against the entire old law. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 52: Challenging the Old Laws Chapter 52: Challenging the Old Laws Chapter 52 Challenging the old laws "Excuse me, how can we challenge the old laws?" Ye Lin has already thought about it in his heart. No matter what, he must try his best to improve his strength before his cultivation breakthrough. "It's very simple. As long as your power is strong enough, when the old laws of this world can no longer suppress you, the old laws will appear." "Do you still remember that when your body was transformed now, you had very powerful power, but it was all sealed in your body?" "Also, do you remember that during the last few times your body was transformed, bursts of thunder came from your body?" Upon hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked. Could it be that this was because the old laws suppressed him? Since Ye Lin entered the third transformation of flesh and blood, he has been asking in his heart, why is he absorbing more energy each time, but the increased power has not changed at all? Now that he heard the answer from the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, his heart was already clear. "Then if my body changes again, can I force out the old laws?" Ye Lin has been calling out in his heart to increase his strength. It can be said that he is desperately trying to find ways to increase his strength. Ye Lin¡¯s eternal pain in his heart was that his talent and blood were too poor. After he was ten years old, he would be ridiculed by him every day and bear the insults of others. Everything is due to the poor talent and bloodline. He is destined to be unable to break through the body refining stage and is destined to be nothing more than a waste. Precisely because of this, Ye Lin became even more furious. No matter what, he had to break this legend. Yes, who said that with red blood talent, one cannot break through the body refining stage? Isn¡¯t it a hundred times the calamity? ¡°Well, come on, I¡¯m not afraid, I have an iron frame and an unyielding will. The old laws have been stipulated, so I will use my own hands to break this damn old law. "Senior, please help me!!" Now it is the final critical moment for Shenlong to transform into flesh and blood for the second time. No matter what, Ye Lin will never retreat even half an inch. "Senior, please help me!!" If you want to break the old laws, you must use your own power to forcibly break through the blockade of the old laws, and then use your own power to challenge the old laws. "Okay! As expected of the person chosen by my Netherworld Ancestral Tree, boy, go ahead!!" If we say that the big river last time, then this time it is directly an ocean, a complete ocean condensed with the essence of life, all coming towards Ye Lin. "Roar!!" "Well done, the great magical power of swallowing the sky!!" "Red Flame Love!!" "For a long time, Ye Lin has only these two magical powers that are the most domineering, and they are directly plundering everything in the world. With the help of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, the entire ocean of life essence was integrated into Ye Lin's body. Boom! ! ! ???????????????????? Boom! ! ! ! Rumble, rumble, rumble! ! ! There was a sound of thunder between heaven and earth. The most terrifying thing is that Ye Lin's physical body suddenly reached the size of seven feet. And the whole body is burning with raging purple sky fire! ! Yes, if the other seven-color flames do not have much effect, this kind of flame has successfully evolved into the Purple Sky Fire after seven transformations. ¡°Boy, it¡¯s coming!!¡± Sure enough, as more and more purple sky fires appeared all over Ye Lin's body, Ye Lin was already surrounded by a thunder field. "Hey, who dares to challenge the old laws?" Those who create an old law are all geniuses. If they are not intercepted and killed on the way, then this person will definitely become a god. It is precisely because of this that an old law was basically created by some superior gods. It contains the honor of the gods and will never be allowed to be easily provoked by others! ! "Humph, your old laws are outdated and there is no need for them to exist anymore." "You want to establish a new law?" "The old laws are just based on older laws. Since you can establish your own old laws, why can't I?" "Seeking death!!" Every old law isAn honor that will never be insulted by others. The condensed form of this old law is still five feet in size and moves like a dragon and a tiger. ??If they disagree, they will fight. First, he hit Ye Lin with one punch. This is all a punch made of thunder. Although when the old law was established, it only had the power of ten dragons, but now he has become a god who overlooks the world and is high above. Their understanding of power, Ye Lin is no longer comparable. ¡°Well done!¡± The old laws are a generation of evil people, but those who dare to challenge the old laws are definitely not good people. ¡°The dragon and the elephant are traveling!!¡± This time Ye Lin can no longer be careless, and taking action is the secret skill he has just learned. I saw Ye Lin using the Divine Dragon Fist in his left hand and the Divine Elephant Fist in his right hand at the same time. With just one blow, he was evenly matched with the old method. "kill!!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Lend me your strength!" I saw the old law holding up one hand and shouting loudly. Suddenly, golden energy rolled from between heaven and earth. However, the old law has been limited to the power of ten dragons. No matter what the old law is, it will be difficult to digest so much energy. In the end, the old law suddenly turned into a giant three to four feet in size. "go to hell!!" The old law raised its big foot and directly suppressed Ye Lin with one big foot. "you wanna die!!" Ye Lin laughed loudly and strangely. Immediately, his physical body also expanded rapidly, reaching the size of seven feet in the blink of an eye. "You have to compare who is bigger, right? Come on!" Immediately, Ye Lin raised his big hand, and like a seal covering the sky, he pressed the seal down towards the old law. With just one palm, the old laws were beaten to a halt. "Yes, everyone has the power of ten dragons, but Ye Lin's body is important, but it is definitely much larger than the other party. The two are opposite each other, so naturally, the one with greater gravity wins. "If you are bigger than me, I will crush you." With that said, Ye Lin jumped a hundred feet high, and then sat down on the five-foot-sized Old Law. boom! ! ! Ye Lin's physical body is too powerful. It has absorbed the life essence ocean with a diameter of nine thousand miles. The cells in his body have been divided and transformed seven times. His powerful physical body is already stronger than many cultivators in the Qi refining period. As soon as he sat down, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the old law collapsed and became an infinite thunder power again. That¡¯s right, this so-called old law is condensed from thunder. "Senior, please teach me how to establish a new law?" The old laws have collapsed under his big butt, so there is no urgency to establish new laws. "If you try your best to increase your power, what level can your power reach? Then, what level will the new legal limit be?" Hearing this, Ye Lin immediately tried his best to refine all the energy in his body. He wanted to use all this energy for physical strength. However, after this period of cultivation, his own energy has long been gone. As a result, in the end, he only made his physical strength reach the power of twelve dragons, and there is no way to improve it. Just when Ye Lin's physical strength stabilized, suddenly, the entire world was thundering! ! This is also a difference between the universe and the world. The universe represents a whole, while the world represents an individual. Within a whole, there is a competitive relationship between individuals. Therefore, if there are some outstanding people in a big world, and when they make rules, their own strength is strong enough, then the entire power of this big world will also increase to a large level. Think about it, in the same realm, the power limit of a big world is the power of ten dragons, while in another world, the power limit is twelve dragons. Comparing the two, no matter what, the power of the twelve dragons is Everyone in that big world should win. Therefore, everyone who establishes laws and regulations will inevitably receive many benefits from this world.??Benefits. Well? Suddenly, Ye Lin's consciousness entered his Zifu world. He was overjoyed. He did not expect that by establishing a new law, the benefits he would get from the world would arrive so quickly. ¡°This, this is luck!!¡± Luck is a very mysterious existence. It can be said that if you get its favor, you will benefit a lot from then on. The most important thing is that it can also enhance the power of blood for people. Creating a fairy kingdom is not very different in essence from creating a supreme fairy clan. They both want to gain enough energy from the world of heaven and earth. Only with strong enough luck can one's cultivation speed be greatly accelerated. The difference is that those who create a fairyland gather all the luck in the world to help themselves break through their limits. The founding of the Supreme Immortal Clan is the gathering of the power of the same bloodline, and this has been the case throughout the ages. "Okay, you stabilize your strength as soon as possible, and after three days, you help me complete that damn task." While Ye Lin was still observing his Zifu Immortal World, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came to his ears. "good!!" This time, Ye Lin clearly felt that his luck no longer just came from the Ye family, but also from this world. Therefore, Ye Lin was very happy. ¡°Then go and stabilize your strength now!!¡± With that said, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has disappeared from time and space. ¡°It¡¯s really gone!¡± Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the sky. When he first came, the sky was golden. Unexpectedly, now it was all absorbed by me and helped me break through smoothly. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 53: The Mission of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree Chapter 53 The mission of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree Chapter 53 The mission of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree ¡°Boy, that¡¯s good, you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Ye Lin had just come back to his senses from the Zifu Immortal World, when the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree sounded in his ears. Ye Lin raised his head, looked ahead, and said, "Senior is also a Shinobi." Ye Lin has always been a bit unconvinced about what the Netherworld Ancestral Tree said, giving him all the life essence in the sky. The main reason is that the essence of life is too important. Some people who are destined to die may recover as long as they soak in this ocean of life essence for a while. You can put it bluntly, after getting this life essence all over the sky, from now on, as long as Ye Lin does not encounter some fatal injuries, even if he is hacked by someone with a knife, his physical body can quickly recover. . This is the most powerful effect of life essence. With such a powerful effect, in the eyes of some people, it is something better than the legendary immortality elixir. Who would believe that such a good thing would be given to him for free by a supreme being whom he just met? However, now the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has not only fulfilled its promise, but also made every effort to help his body transform. However, all this made Ye Lin feel even more uneasy. Everything in this world has two sides, there is no innocent love, and there is no sourceless hate. "The Netherworld Ancestral Tree is helping him with all its strength. If it wants to say that it doesn't have some plans, even if it kills Ye Lin, it won't be believed." But, then again, since the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has spared no effort to help me, then I will never be a white-eyed wolf. No matter what the Netherworld Ancestral Tree wants me to do next, I must do it with all my strength. good. Although I am not a good person, I can never be a bad person. Therefore, Ye Lin looked forward, bowed again, and said: "Previously, the senior said that he would give me two choices. I have chosen the latter. Since the senior has kept his promise, he will do his best to help me fulfill my physical transformation." , then I can¡¯t be a bad person who breaks my promise, and I would like to ask senior to clarify what exactly is the task that senior wants me to complete?¡± "Oh, aren't you afraid of death?" The voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came from the front. Now, all the golden ocean of life essence in the sky has been absorbed by Ye Lin, and there is no longer any vitality. Even in mid-air, there is nothingness. However, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came from that void. If it had been anyone else, he would have been suspicious or shocked, but Ye Lin's face was very calm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye lin possessing magical eyes can see everything in the world, so naturally he won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts and the like. However, the most important thing is that his divine eyes have the ability to search the sky. They have already seen through the layers of space. From the deepest part of the space, he saw an unbelievably huge giant tree that exuded bursts of netherworldly aura. Tree. Yes, that is the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. A sacred tree that has stood at the top of the universe since the existence of Nether Hell. It¡¯s just that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is too powerful. It has long opened up a world in the space where it exists, and its true form is rooted in its world. "Death is a fear for many people, and I am no exception. However, to survive in this world, people always need to have some persistence. I stick to the word 'faith'." Ye Lin gave a sideways answer to the Netherworld Ancestral Tree's question. His meaning is very clear. Although life is very precious, it is not worth the weight of "integrity". "good." Ye Lin¡¯s answer made Netherworld Ancestral Tree very satisfied. It also likes such people very much. "In that case, I can't hide anything from you, kid. Yes, this is a world created by the Amorous Demon Lord." Since getting to know the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin has already known that after reaching the pinnacle of cultivation and becoming a god, he will be able to create a world within his own body. He has long since confirmed from the Purple Gold Dragon God that this place was indeed created by the world in the body of the Passionate Demon Lord that descended on the Demon Refining Mountains after his death. "And I was forcibly transplanted into the world inside his body by the Passionate Demon Lord after he became the Demon Lord and before he died." "At the beginning, he fought with a powerful demon in the netherworld, although in the end??Victory, but he does not have the power to destroy the opponent. " "Finally, after all the means were exhausted, the Passionate Demon Lord became furious and imprisoned the hell demon in his inner world, and set up three major formations." Hearing this, Ye Lin finally understood. Of course he knew that there were three major formations here, and they were also three consecutive grand formations. However, he did not take up the topic. He knew that this last one might be the key point. Sure enough, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree continued to be heard. "Three major formations are linked together to form the current forbidden area of ????death - the Demonic Trapped Valley." "The three major formations are: the Demon Trapping Formation. Its main function is to trap the demon." "The second most important formation is called: Death-killing Formation, which can infinitely capture the life essence of the creatures trapped in the Demonic Formation." "The third major formation is a powerful forbidden air formation." Hearing this, Ye Lin finally understood. No wonder, in this trapped devil valley, there is such a huge ocean of life essence. It turns out that most of this ocean of life essence was taken from the demon who could compete with the Demon Lord. However, immediately, Ye Lin thought of another question. If that was really the case, then the ocean of life he got would be too small! This is not because Ye Lin is insatiable, but the generation of Demon Lord is too terrifying. It can be said that even a little sweat from the Demon Lord can be regarded as waste discharged from the Demon Lord, but the energy contained in it, It was enough to be regarded as a magic medicine by an innate ancestor, allowing him to break through several major realms in a row. However, for a being at the same level as the Demon Lord, the life force in his body is not enough to make his body break through. No one will believe this. "Could it be that the Demon Lord is not dead yet?" Suddenly, Ye Lin was shocked. He even thought of the task assigned to him by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. He was dumbfounded for a moment. No, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree won¡¯t let me deal with people of that level! As a result, the next words of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree undoubtedly confirmed his suspicion. When Ye Lin felt a little stupid, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came. "Three large formations were linked together, trapping the Demon Lord. Later, the Passionate Demon Lord died, and the world inside him came to the world. Since then, this place has become the trapped Demon Lord today." At this time, Ye Lin finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked, "Excuse me, is the Demon Lord also dead?" The Netherworld Ancestral Tree¡¯s answer was very firm, saying: ¡°No.¡± Indeed! ! Ye Lin¡¯s heart sank again, this Netherworld Ancestral Tree can¡¯t really let me deal with such a demon-level existence! Unfortunately, before his mind could settle down, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came again. "The task I want to give you this time is to let you deal with him. No matter what, you must kill him!" What? Ye Lin's face darkened. It¡¯s one thing to guess it, but it¡¯s another thing to actually hear it. ??**, isn¡¯t this asking yourself to die? Yes, if he is really allowed to deal with such a being, Ye Lin really doubts whether he can withstand the attack of the other party's look? The Netherworld Ancestral Tree seemed to know what Ye Lin was thinking, and the voice came again. "Don't worry too much." Well? Ye Lin raised his head, looking through the space and looking directly at the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. He didn't understand why he didn't need to worry? "These three major formations are closely related to the aura of this Demon Lord. The weaker the aura of this Demon Lord, the stronger the power contained by the Forbidden Sky Formation. Now there are the most channels leading to the real trapped Demon Valley. Only the body refining stage is allowed to enter, which means that after so many years of plundering life essence in the life-threatening formation, this Demon Lord is now just a warrior compared to the body refining stage." ??????????????????? Ye Lin felt a little enlightened. However, even so, there was still some fear in Ye Lin's heart. He only practiced some Huang-level magical powers, but he would not believe that a real Demon Lord-level figure could beat Ye Lin to death. Will there be some truly heaven-defying supernatural powers? "Senior, since he has been deprived of his life essence by the life-killing formation and has become so weak that he is only equivalent to a warrior in the body refining stage, why don't we wait for him to be completely deprived of his life by the life-killing formation?"How about taking action after all the wealth has been taken away? " This is a big problem. If it is really like what the Netherworld Ancestral Tree said, then there is no need for me to take risks. As long as I wait for some time, I believe that the demon king level figure will be killed by the death formation. Take away all the essence of life. "I used to think so too, but recently, he didn't know what kind of magical power he used to prevent his life essence from being taken away at all. On the contrary, he even took away some of the demons who accidentally entered the trapped demon. The life essence of the creatures in the valley has become more and more powerful." What? Ye Lin thought of how he had thrown a demon tiger into the Demonic Valley. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed him from the center of the Demonic Valley and grabbed those demonic tigers to death. All the demonic energy in the demonic tiger's body was completely absorbed. Plundered. Could it be that that is the Demon Lord? Thinking of the big hand that grabbed him from the air, Ye Lin felt a little excited in his heart. ???????? Can I deal with such a being by myself? Immediately, Ye Lin thought about the map again, **, why is the Demonic Trapped Valley specifically marked on the map? What is the mystery behind this? ? Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 54: The Real Trapped Demon Land Chapter 54: The Real Trapped Demon Land Chapter 54: The Real Trapped Demon Land "I didn't expect that this trapped devil land is actually divided into outer valley and inner valley." Ye Lin embarked on the journey again and left the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. At the same time, he finally understood why such a powerful existence as the Netherworld Ancestral Tree was trapped in this world. It turns out that although the Netherworld Ancestral Tree was very famous and senior in the Netherworld Hell, it had been known since the existence of the Netherworld Hell, but its strength was only that of an emperor. The main reason was that if it wanted to become a god, it must Loot the infinite essence of life. However, how can the essence of life be so easy to plunder? Therefore, he has always been stuck in the realm of the great emperor and became an eternal emperor. "However, it was precisely because of this that it was spotted by the passionate Demon Lord who had just become the Demon Lord, and he plundered it by force. This is the case in the Netherworld Hell. Everything is based on plunder, and real actions demonstrate the law of the jungle of "big snakes eat small snakes, and small snakes eat toads". At the beginning, the Passionate Demon Lord transplanted it into the world inside his own body and placed it directly into the Demonic Trapped Valley. He also said: This Demonic Trapped Valley was specially used by him to trap demons. There are things in this Demonic Trapped Valley. The life-killing formation can plunder the life essence of all living creatures in the Trapped Demon Valley indefinitely. It can rely on the continuous life essence of this demon to practice. ????????? Later, it was indeed just as the Passionate Demon Lord said, and he had been continuously plundering the life essence of the Demon Lord who was trapped here. With the help of these life essences, it was able to successfully ascend to the altar. However, what happened later was not good, that is, the forbidden air formation here blocked all the spatial links in the Demonic Valley, making it impossible to leave this place from now on. At this point, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree woke up. The Passionate Demon Lord once said that this three-level continuous formation is connected with the aura of the Demon Lord trapped in this valley. If you want to break the formation, you must kill this Demon Lord. It is precisely because of this that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is a little stunned. Later, as time passed, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree could feel that the aura of the trapped Demon Lord in the Trapped Demon Valley was getting weaker and weaker. From then on, it felt relieved. However, later, it tragically discovered a big problem, that is, the unknown demon lord trapped in this valley was too smart, and at the end of it, his aura was so weak that only the During the body refining stage, his life breath was no longer taken away by the death-killing formation. On the contrary, some creatures that happened to pass by and accidentally entered the Demon Trapped Valley would be plundered by him from a distance. "**, even if he is only a warrior in the body refining stage, his foundation is still there, and his magical powers are still there. How can I truly defeat such a powerful existence? Magical powers are Dharma, and can be used by all spirits. There is no need for a certain realm or place. As long as your understanding is strong, even emperor-level magical powers, true god-level magical powers, and a warrior in the body refining stage can still practice it. , The difference lies in the base value of the cultivator's own strength. If the cultivator's own basic power value is strong enough, then the powerful supernatural power can provide the cultivator with a powerful enough increase in power. Therefore, even if they practice different magical powers, even if they are at the same level, the gap in strength between the two is very huge. Roar! ! ! Finally, after more than ten days of traveling, Ye Lin finally arrived at the legendary Trapped Demon Valley. This is a very ordinary-looking valley. It is indeed a valley surrounded by several not-so-majestic peaks. ??????????????????? However, this place is also the same as other places in the Demonic Trouble Valley. No matter it is the valley or the mountain, it is difficult to see any living beings. "It's strange. There are obviously no living creatures, so why are there the ferocious roars of monsters?" Although Ye Lin is not afraid, if he can take everything into his own hands, he will never give up. "Open your divine eyes and search the sky!!" After looking around, he couldn't find anything suspicious at all. He had no choice but to open his divine eyes. Now, Ye Lin can be said to have completely mastered his innate divine eye. Although it can only emit orange divine light, its effect is definitely powerful. It can see through the reality of warriors who are stronger than themselves. The sky search function can even scan some existences hidden in the void. Of course, the divine eye also has its limits, that is, the other party's realm is not higher than one's own realm.   Like the original Netherworld Ancestral Tree, although the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is hiding in its own open world, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has not restrained its aura. Therefore, Ye Lin can find it from the void. The true form of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. This is also one of the places that really shocked Netherworld Ancestral Tree. And now, the other party obviously has not thought that Ye Lin can still find him even if he is in the void. Therefore, as soon as the orange divine light bloomed in Ye Lin's eyes, everything in the void fell into his eyes without reservation. "This, this, what kind of terrifying monster is this?" Yes, on the surface, the valley, which seemed motionless at all, is now shrouded in demonic energy, and it is completely like a demonic kingdom. And on this piece of demonic land, there is a thousand-legged monster that is a hundred meters in size. This is a monster that is completely condensed by demonic energy. Just now, it was this monster that roared angrily. ¡°This is, this is the Demon Suppressing Stone??¡± Ye Lin was shocked. He had not forgotten that he entered this dragon hell in order to save the senior members of the Ye family. "To rescue the top leaders of the Ye family, three conditions must be met. "Three conditions, three copies of the map, and I have already found one. Originally, I didn't know where to find the Demon Suppressing Stone. I didn't expect that I could find the Demon Suppressing Stone right here." Yes, among the magicians, a huge boulder of one hundred feet is located in the middle of the valley. "When the Purple Gold Dragon God told me that the Demon Suppressing Stone can suppress demonic energy, I didn't quite believe it. I didn't expect that all of this was true." Ye Lin's innate divine eye is so powerful that he can directly see through the void and find the source of power from the void. If it weren't for the fact that his realm is too weak, nothing in the universe can escape his divine eye. Skylight, In Ye Lin's eyes, orange light penetrated the void and stared directly ahead. It was so terrifying there. A hundred-foot-large black demon-suppressing stone emitted bursts of faint light, and next to it suppressed a thousand-legged monster with a size of one hundred meters. Of course, if this is the case, it cannot explain the powerful effect of the Demon Suppression Stone. However, Ye Lin clearly saw at this time that the Demon Suppression Stone was constantly absorbing the demonic energy from the thousand-legged monsters. You must know that this thousand-legged monster is itself condensed from demonic energy. Once the demonic energy is completely absorbed by the demon-suppressing stone, then the thousand-legged monster will inevitably disappear from the world. The strange thing is here, that is, when the thousand-legged monster is about to escape, a burst of light will appear from the magic stone. As long as the light flashes, no matter how ferocious the thousand-legged monster is, it will be destroyed. Suppressed honestly. "This, I'm afraid all these demonic auras are emanating from the Demon Lord. But, where is the Demon Lord?" Ye Lin has never entered the Trapped Demon Valley because he is looking for the whereabouts of the Demon Lord who is trapped here. Ye Lin is really helpless in his heart. Although the Demon Lord is still in the body refining stage at this time, he is still a generation of Demon Lord, and the magical power he masters is also the kind of existence that is capable of defeating the heavens. It would be fine if he could cultivate all the magical powers he controlled. The Three Thousand Love Threads magical power alone was the most famous magical power of the Amorous Demon Lord. Back then, the Amorous Demon Lord could rely on this great magical power to defeat this demon. , I can naturally defeat this demon again with this magical power. "However, the Three Thousand Love Threads Great Divine Power is divided into five levels, and now I have only cultivated to the first level, which is still far from Dacheng. With this level of magical power, how can I compete with the old devil? Roar! ! ! Once again, a roar that was clearly out of breath came, and the light of Ye Lin's divine eyes swept away. " Under the devouring of the demon-suppressing stone, all the thousand-legged monsters turned into a trap of demonic energy, all of which were absorbed by the demon-suppressing stone. "It's strange, where did this thousand-legged monster come from?" Ye Lin suddenly thought of a question, that is, there is a demon-suppressing stone in the Trapped Demon Valley that can swallow all the demonic energy. Where did this thousand-legged monster come from? Well? Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes widened and he looked at the scene in front of him with some disbelief. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Waves of huge demonic energy are spitting out from the Demon Suppressing Stone, and the billowing demonic energy covers the entire Demonic Trapped Valley. Don¡¯t look at it. On the surface, the Devil¡¯s Trapped Valley is not big. However, in reality, under the influence of the Forbidden Air Formation, the numerous spaces in it are more than ten thousand miles wide. ??And this billowing demonic energy can cover the entire valley in just an instant. Of course, the most terrifying thing is that these demonic auras seem to have very powerful spirituality. Soon, the billowing demonic auras all turned into pieces of living creatures. Yes, this is a real creature. Although it is all just condensed demonic energy, Ye Lin can obviously feel a little bit of spirituality in it. "Here, is that the Thousand-legged Monster also formed in this way?" "Looking at the demonic energy billowing in the Trapped Demon Valley, it condensed into terrifying monsters. They were constantly fighting each other, and then they plundered and devoured each other to strengthen themselves. "**, the best time to enter the Demonic Valley is when the demonic energy is spewing out." When the demonic energy is spitting out, although the demonic energy is the heaviest and the monsters are the most numerous, this is also the time when all the monsters are at their weakest. As they devour each other, if they stay for a little while, their strength will definitely collapse. multiply Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 55: Demonic Shadows Flying Chapter 55: Demonic Shadows Flying Chapter 55: Demonic Shadows Flying "This is the moment." After some snooping, Ye Lin had already figured out the situation in the Trapped Demon Valley. "When the demonic energy is breathed out, the demonic energy spreads the most widely. Although more monsters can be condensed, the power is also the most dispersed. This is the best time to enter." Since Ye Lin has mastered this rule, of course he will not do anything that violates the rules. When the demonic energy was suddenly absorbed by the demon-suppressing stone again, and the rolling demonic energy spewed out from the demon-suppressing stone to form the next reincarnation, his body flashed and he rushed in. "Roar, blood." "That's right, blood. How can there be blood?" "Kill, kill him. As long as I get nourishment from my blood, I can get rid of the magic stone." "Yes, as long as I kill him and rob him of his blood, I can get rid of the magic stone." After countless years of nourishment, the demonic energy here has long given birth to spiritual intelligence, and even begun the path of cultivation. However, here is a demon-suppressing stone mountain. No matter what level of demons they are, as long as they do not have flesh and blood, , then it must also be suppressed by the Demon Suppressing Stone. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin, a living person, suddenly arrived. The most important thing is that Ye Lin's whole body is too strong. As long as he stands here, it will be a huge sun, attracting everyone's attention. "Hey, he is mine, who dares to snatch it from me?" All the monsters have similar intelligence. Most of them came to their senses. Suddenly, all the monsters came towards Ye Lin. "Seeking death!!" Ye Lin looked at the big four-winged demon bird that had rushed towards him. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to use his killer skills to kill this monster. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came. Well? Ye Lin was a little curious. Could it be that he had any similar people? "I will fight for whoever dares!" boom! ! Before Ye Lin could take action, a huge claw appeared from his side. With just one claw, he blasted away the dog-like monster that had already attacked Ye Lin. "Boy, who are you?" Finally, even though they are all condensed with demonic energy, there is still one who is more rational. Ye Lin turned his head and looked at the ten-meter-long tiger monster in front of him with strange eyes. "I am Ye Lin." Ye Lin is very honest and is not afraid to tell this monster his name. Of course, Ye Lin is more willing to see what difference this rational monster has under the threat of such a magic stone. "Tell me, who asked you to come?" It can be seen that this monster has a very powerful power. Although the threat of the magic stone has never dissipated, once this monster stopped here, no other monster came forward. "You're not kind. I've already told you who I am, but you haven't told me who you are yet?" Ye Lin felt confident and asked with interest. "I?" "Obviously, although this monster has complete intelligence, it can no longer remember who it once was. Seeing this, Ye Lin's eyes flashed with disappointment. He has already seen that the lives condensed by the demonic energy are all the same type of creatures as the demonic shadows. However, these demonic shadows are more mentally sound than the demonic shadows he killed. Originally, Ye Lin wanted to get some information about the demons from these demonic figures. Unfortunately, he felt that he had taken it for granted. "Since you are of no use anymore, then you should die too!" Ye Lin's entire body was filled with crimson flames, and then a rainbow of crimson flames shot out from behind his head. With just one brush, the monster fell to the ground. ah! ! Although it was just a swipe, the red flames were too overbearing. Although it was just a swipe, it robbed one-third of the demonic energy from the monster's body. "Hey, you are looking for death!!" This monster is too powerful and too cunning. It screamed at Ye Lin to seek death, but in fact, it had already rushed into the ocean of demonic energy, killing all the weak monsters along the way, and then killed these monsters. Absorb all the demonic energy of the destroyed monsters to restore his strength. Without this monster to control the scene, Ye Lin has really become a temptingThe doll is a monster and wants to take a bite. As long as you take one bite and get the nourishment of blood, you will no longer be afraid of the suppression of the magic stone, and you will definitely be able to resurrect from now on. These monsters are all condensed from the remnants of countless souls who died tragically in the Demonic Valley for countless years. Naturally, they also dream of being resurrected one day. ¡°Young man, you have to accept your fate.¡± "These guys don't have such powerful intelligence as that monster. Naturally, when they see the blood, they rush forward with all their strength. However, the reality is cruel. Even the tiger monster will have one-third of its demonic energy wiped away by Ye Lin, let alone these monsters with incomplete intelligence. I saw a snake-shaped monster, with a body of more than ten meters long, rolling towards Ye Lin, trying to imprison Ye Lin to death. It was very arrogant. Ye Lin just snorted coldly, "Looking for death", and rolled up the red flames of love all over his body, wrapping it around his whole body. When the snake-shaped monster rolled up Ye Lin's body, the red flames of love rolled back like the water of the river that day. Then, in a very simple and clear way, the entire ten-meter-long snake-shaped monster was refined. At the same time, Ye Lin's long hair was burning with blazing red flames, even if he didn't use his magical powers. The power was terrifying. "Heh, this long hair is very powerful. However, anyone with a discerning eye will know that my hair is abnormal." Ye Lin looked at his strange hair and smiled bitterly in his heart. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of anything, it¡¯s just that he has many enemies now, and he doesn¡¯t want others to see some of his trump cards. Turning his head, he looked at the countless monsters rushing towards him from all directions. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "The demonic shadows are flying!" "Let's all work together. As long as we devour his blood, we will no longer be afraid of the Demon Suppressing Stone." "kill!!" Although everyone knows that Ye Lin is ferocious, these monsters with simple IQs will not care about this at all. In their eyes, even if they do not devour this human race, in order to survive and resist the power of the Demon Suppressing Stone for a longer period of time, they will They also have to fight each other. If that's the case, then why not give it a try? "We have so many monsters, don't be afraid of him, kill him!" Countless monsters screamed. However, no matter how many came, under the attack of Ye Lin's red flames, no monster could get within three meters of Ye Lin's body. "Roar!!" Finally, after thousands of monsters disappeared, a louder roar came from the distance again. "Haha, you are here after all." In Ye Lin's eyes, the orange light was like a divine sword, shooting directly into the distance. All the demonic energy and monsters along the way were turned into soot. Following the light of Ye Lin's divine eye, I saw in the distance a giant tiger about a thousand meters in size, devouring some weak monsters. "So big?" Ye Lin was shocked. Looking at the huge tiger-shaped monster in front of him, Ye Lin felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. "**, you are careless, such a huge monster is probably several times more powerful than the shadow of the Amorous Demon Lord that I once killed." Back then, when Ye Lin faced the demonic shadow of the Amorous Demon Lord, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had cultivated the magical power of Three Thousand Love Threads, which had a special restraint effect, he might have been killed by the demonic shadow now. Now, although these are not such terrifying demons, but they are all condensed by demonic energy, plus some remaining souls, and their strength will definitely not be inferior. "No, I want to refine all these monsters, and I can't let them swallow the devilish energy anymore." Now Ye Lin feels a little regretful. It was because he didn't pay too much attention to these monsters that he allowed the monster's strength to suddenly increase so much. "If I want to regret it now, it's too late. I have to prevent its strength from rising again." Also, to increase the strength of monsters, they must devour the devilish energy and strengthen themselves. If this is the case, then I will refine all the monsters and absorb all the devilish energy. In this way, if the tiger-shaped monster wants to improve, There is no other way. "Red Flame Love!!" Ye Lin has no good way to deal with this kind of monsters. He can only use Chiyanqingsi, which mainly focuses on plundering. It¡¯s just that this time, driven by Ye Lin¡¯s initiative, Chiyan Qingsi is even more terrifying. From the head of the leaf forest, three thousand trees must fly.Then three thousand long hairs were woven freely, turning into a huge sky net. "The sky net is vast, sparse and not leaking!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly. The entire huge sky net, with Ye Lin as the center, was like fishing. The sky net was spread even wider, three to four thousand meters wide. It was just one net, and it was able to catch nearly a thousand monsters in one catch. . "Hey, you bastard!!" Ye Lin¡¯s movement was too big, and the tiger-shaped monster naturally noticed it and roared. However, it now has to work harder to absorb and devour all the remaining monsters. "Do you still want to grow stronger? Dream on!!" How could Ye Lin let the tiger-shaped monster go as he wished? Now that the tiger-shaped monster had made him feel a sense of crisis, and if he let it strengthen itself, Ye Lin was really worried at that time whether he could survive it. Did his men escape with their lives? "Skynet takes shape!!" This time, Ye Lin was really risking his life, turning the entire scarlet flame into a boundless transparent net. With a flick of his head, Ye Lin threw the huge sky net out. ¡°Obviously, this time, Ye Lin is going to have a big game. "you wanna die!!" The tiger-shaped monster was furious, and after quickly devouring a monster it had killed, it rushed directly towards Ye Lin. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 56: The Scary Old Man Chapter 56 The scary old man Chapter 56 The scary old man ¡°Asshole, you are looking for death!!¡± Ye Lin did an incredible job. There have long been rumors that if anyone can hold on for an hour under the Demon Suppressing Stone, he can escape from the suppression of the Demon Suppressing Stone. This is also the reason why the monsters fight to the death and plunder each other every time. There is a saying that there is no perfect path for people, and the way of heaven will always leave a glimmer of hope for people. The monsters plunder each other, fighting for this glimmer of life. However, Ye Lin did an incredible job. In the past, even if he absorbed all the demonic energy, he might not be able to withstand the suppression of the demon-suppressing stone. Now, Ye Lin has robbed more than half of it by himself. . "You really shouldn't have done it so cruelly. In fact, I don't want to deal with you yet." The tiger-shaped monster was indeed the existence that made Ye Lin feel a sense of crisis. With just one dive, it broke Ye Lin's sky net and jumped in front of Ye Lin. Looking at Ye Lin, the tiger-shaped monster's body was as huge as a mountain, giving Ye Lin endless pressure. "But, earlier is always better than later, isn't it?" Ye Lin looked at the huge mountain-like body in front of him, smiled slightly and said. "Huh, that way, you can at least live for a while longer." "Obviously, the tiger-shaped monster is very conceited. It feels that the current Ye Lin has no power to fight back in front of it. "Well, since you think I'm going to die, I would like to ask, where is the Demon Lord?" Ye Lin came to the Demonic Valley to exterminate demons. Now he can't even find the demon shadow. How can Ye Lin be willing to do so? In order to seek the death of the Demon Lord, Ye Lin had already decided to keep it until the end when he saw the tiger-shaped monster for the first time so that he could pursue further questions. "Hmph, you want to find the Demon Lord?" "Demon Lord? In your eyes, the Demon Lord is actually the Demon Lord?" Lord, this word is a big word, it represents controlling everything. Since the Demon Lord is the Demon Lord in the eyes of these monsters, that means that these monsters are actually all controlled by the Demon Lord. Thinking of this, Ye Lin cast his eyes on the huge demon-suppressing stone and asked: "You mean, your demon lord is suppressed in the demon-suppressing stone?" After saying that, Ye Lin didn't forget to take a closer look. ?? Could it be that this magic stone is another formation center of the entire three-link formation? The first formation center is the location of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. All the life essence energy plundered by the three-link formation is transferred to the Netherworld Ancestral Tree through the formation for use in the Netherworld Ancestral Tree's cultivation. However, what people didn¡¯t expect was that this trapped devil¡¯s inner valley was actually the center of another formation. The heart of the formation, the heart of the formation, if the heart of the formation is broken, the formation must also be broken. "Ho, it turns out you are here to find the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord has said that all creatures that come to him must be killed." The tiger-shaped monster roared, raised its huge claws, and slapped Ye Lin. "go to hell!" The tiger-shaped monster is very loyal. He didn't hesitate at all about the demon lord's words. But when he heard that Ye Lin came to find the demon lord, it decided to take action to kill the person in front of it. "I'm still afraid of you." As he spoke, Ye Lin's body burned with purple flames. In the purple flames, Ye Lin's body became seven feet in size. Although the size of seven feet is not enough for a thousand-meter-tall tiger-shaped monster, it is enough for one claw of the tiger-shaped monster. "The hand of heaven!!" Although Ye Lin has now evolved the Hand of Heaven into the Hand of Star Picking, magical powers can be converted into each other. Ye Lin does not want to use the Hand of Heaven now, so accordingly, he has to continue to use his Hand of Heaven. "Shenlong Fist!" Ye Lin¡¯s main goal in using the Hand of Heaven is to use the Hand of Heaven to fight the Shenlong Fist he created. Shenlong Fist is also a very powerful boxing technique. Although it cannot be regarded as a magical power, it is not too far away. The most important thing is that Ye Lin's Shenlong Fist contains the meaning of the Shenlong, which complements the Star Picker's Dongfang Canglong. It can be said that using the hand of the sky and the intention of the Eastern Canglong to perform the Shenlong Fist is one of Ye Lin's strongest methods at this stage. "boom!!" The power of both sides is too huge, the two collided, causing the air to explode. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! The tiger-shaped monster evolved after absorbing countless demonic energies. It was so powerful that it actually forced Ye Lin to take three or four steps back before he could barely stabilize his body. "I can't tell, but you are quite powerful." Ye Lin took three or four steps back, shocked in his heart, and the tiger-shaped monster was not feeling very well either. "Your strength is now comparable to that of a cultivator in the Qi refining stage?" Ye Lin is very clear about his own power. He is a person who challenges the old laws of the Body Refining Period and establishes new laws. It can be said that in this big world, his power already represents the strongest in the Body Refining Period. of power. "This monster really can't tell. My own strength has reached the peak of the body refining stage. It is much stronger than many twelfth level warriors in the refining stage. In addition, the Shenlong Fist is in the sky. With the blessing of my hand and the intention of the Eastern Blue Dragon, even the cultivators of the third and fifth heavens in the Qi Refining Stage are definitely no match for me." Back when Ye Lin was in Yunshui City, he had massacred the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage. Although those cultivators were all just the most ordinary cultivators, and even these cultivators did not even have an innate skill, but the immortal cultivators The most basic power is already beyond the twelve dragons. "But, this guy is actually more powerful than me." However, Ye Lin is not afraid. He also has a powerful back-up, whether it is the Thirty-six Tiangang Swords or the call of his ancestors, these can increase his combat effectiveness dozens of times. It¡¯s just that now, he doesn¡¯t want to use these methods. It can be said that these methods are all his last resort. He will never use such methods until the last moment. ¡°Come again!!¡± Ye Lin has not encountered such an opponent with similar strength for a long time. In his heart, his fighting spirit is so high that he wants to fight with the sky. "Ho, you die!" Facing Ye Lin¡¯s provocation, the tiger-shaped monster roared angrily, as if it wanted to swallow the human boy alive. "You scream, I want you to scream." The cry of the tiger-shaped monster turned into a sound wave, heading towards Ye Lin, but was destroyed by Ye Lin's backhand. Then, he unfolded his wind and thunder golden wings, spread his golden wings, and killed the tiger-shaped monster. Ye Lin wants to use his own speed to completely defeat the tiger-shaped monster. However, his idea seems to be in the wrong place. Dragons follow the clouds, tigers follow the wind, tiger creatures are born with the wind, and have unique abilities in terms of speed. Although they are not like Ye Lin, they also have magical powers. It's a magic weapon again, but its speed is definitely not worse than Ye Lindi. Bang bang bang! ! ! The sound of continuous fighting caused the air to explode under high pressure, as if it was being squeezed by some powerful force. "Haha, it's so good. It doesn't seem to be as good as the beating." During the battle, Ye Lin shouted loudly, shouting "happy". Also, since he opened the Magic Eye three months ago, he has been in a tense and high-pressure state, fighting and bloody battles with others. Every time he fought, he was either surrounded by people who were far more powerful than him, or he was under siege. In such a battle, although he used all his cards in the end and won in the end, it was definitely a tragic victory. Just like that time at the clan meeting, if Ye Fan and others suddenly attacked Ye Zhong and other spies, all his plans would be completely disrupted. In the end, in order to drive away Ye Zhong and other spies, Ye Lin had to take action. In the final battle, everyone won, but the final result was that Ye Lin's bloodline power, which had just been improved, was knocked back to the bottom again, and he returned to the red bloodline. This price is too high, so big that even if Ye Lin has a huge adventure, he can't afford it. Bloodline degeneration, let your bloodline return to red bloodline again. ¡°So what if Ye Lin has magical eyes? What if you can get the best adventures in the world? So what if we can get more natural and earthly treasures? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yes, disappear permanently. The pressure of this kind of catastrophe is too great. Over the past few days, Ye Lin has been almost unable to breathe under the pressure of this kind of catastrophe. It¡¯s really too tiring. Now, occasionally, there is an evenly matched opponent who can fight to the death with him, and Ye Lin's heart is naturally filled with unrestrained pride.   ¡°Even if I am beaten to ashes by the heavenly calamity, at least I have fought a life and death battle, and I am worthy of my return to the human world.¡± Poof! ! Ye Lin's heart was full of pride, but his lack of strength made it difficult for him to gain the upper hand in the battle. In the end, he fought head-on with the tiger-shaped monster, but was beaten until he vomited blood and fell back. "Boy, it seems that your strength is not enough!" Ye Lin stared at the tiger-shaped monster in front of him. Suddenly, an old voice sounded in his ears. "who?" Ye Lin¡¯s mind immediately thought of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, but he also felt that there was something wrong with the voice. It did not have that natural majesty, but instead had an inexplicable and unknown sense of intimacy. Turning around to look for the source of the sound, he saw an old man wearing a soapy white robe, suddenly stepping out of the Demon Suppressing Stone. Looking at the old man in front of him, Ye Lin shrank his eyes, a little unbelievable, and thought to himself: How did he get out of the Demon Suppressing Stone? Ye Lin thought of a person, the devil in the mouth of the tiger-shaped monster. "Could it be that he walked out of it?" Thinking of this, Ye Lin's hair stood on end. It¡¯s really terrifying. If it was the Demon Lord who really walked out of the Demon Suppressing Stone, it would really be impossible to escape. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 57: Ancestor of the Ye Family Chapter 57: Ancestor of the Ye family Chapter 57: Ancestor of the Ye Family "Who are you?" Ye Lin looked at the old man in front of him, slightly shocked, and asked. "Are you from the Ye family?" The old man looked at Ye Lin and asked. Well? Ye Lin was startled and immediately closed his eyes to sense the Zifu Immortal Realm in his body. Yes, this is the scent of the Ye family's bloodline. The most important thing is that this aura has a very high status among the Ye family in Yunshui City. "Are you an ancestor of the Ye family?" Ye Lin widened his eyes, looked at the old man in front of him, and asked with great certainty. Yes, judging from the source of the blood aura of the Zifu Immortal Realm, this old man is the old man of the Ye family in Yunshui City. "Greetings to the ancestor." Ye Lin's face was filled with joy and he quickly greeted him. Logically speaking, if Yelina has the ancestral lineage of the Ye family in his body, he can represent the ancestor of the Ye family, and his status is the highest in the entire Ye family. No one can bear his worship. Actually, that¡¯s not the case. Ye Lin¡¯s identity has not changed. It¡¯s just that he has added another layer of identity to his original identity. Therefore, for him, if possible, he would like to establish the Ye family in Yunshuicheng as the main sect of the entire Ye family. However, we can¡¯t do it now. Our sect is too weak now and cannot control the entire Ye family. However, all of this cannot be the reason for him to worship the ancestor of the Ye family. "Are you from the Ye family?" The ancestor of the Ye family squinted at the young man in front of him and asked. He never thought that after being trapped in this ghost place, he would still be able to see the descendants of his family. As for the suspicion of fraud, that is pure nonsense. Although I haven¡¯t had that kind of feeling above the bloodline before, I definitely can¡¯t deceive anyone. "Yes, I am the eldest grandson of the current head of the Ye family." Ye Lin¡¯s other identity cannot be revealed yet, but he is the eldest grandson of the head of the Ye family in Yunshui City. Therefore, his answer is very clear. "Then why did you come here?" "Devil Dragon Hell, this is the Demon Dragon Hell. How come this kid is in the body refining stage? Why did he end up here?" The ancestor of the Ye family¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? isn¡¯t it looking for death to come to the Demonic Dragon Hell? What¡¯s more important is that the ancestor of the Ye family turned darker when he looked at the tiger-shaped monster that was fighting endlessly with Ye Lin. "Who is this patriarch of the Ye family? I dare to get spanked if I see him." Well? Ye Lin¡¯s face twitched. This is the patriarch of the Ye family, but where is my grandfather? Should I spank my grandfather? Thinking of this, Ye Lin had some expectations in his heart. "You deserve a spanking more than anything else." "I??" Ye Lin pointed at himself, a little surprised, why does this ancestor like to spank people so much! "Let me ask you, who asked you to come to this Dragon Hell?" "With your talent, you are not in the family, you can practice with peace of mind, and you come here to die? Do you know what a loss this is?" "The most **** bastard thing is that you bastard dares to enter this trapped devil valley with no way in or out. Don't you think your life is too long?" Three questions in a row left Ye Lin speechless. It seems that these three issues are not decided by oneself. "Hey, you two bastards, have you said enough?" The tiger-shaped monster that was actually being ignored and even treated as a mere look-alike, but still retaining its complete intelligence, suddenly screamed loudly. "you wanna die!!" Before Ye Lin could say anything, the ancestor of the Ye family reached forward with his big hand, and a powerful palm sword came out of the air, just like catching a chicken, and grabbed the tiger-shaped monster that was so majestic just now. . Well? Ye Lin looked at the ancestor who suddenly showed his power and opened his mouth: the ancestor is so powerful. Although he can defeat this monster by using all his cards, Ye Lin knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to be like his ancestor. boom! Although the old man is not young, he is also very angry. He grabbed the tiger-shaped monster with his huge palm.?, and caught him on the spot. "Why do you want to break into this desperate situation?" The ancestor of the Ye family stared at Ye Lin and asked. "Ancestor, what state are you in?" Ye Lin doesn¡¯t want to answer the ancestor¡¯s question yet. He is more interested in what kind of state his ancestor is in. "What do I want to ask you?" For Ye Lin not answering his questions, the ancestor of the Ye family felt somewhat uncomfortable, and he immediately shouted angrily. However, Ye Lin didn't care at all, he just stared at his ancestor. That meaning is understandable. Hehe, if you want to say it, you should say it first. "you!!" Looking at Ye Lin's look, the ancestor of the Ye family was furious. However, in the end, he thought for a moment and said: "After I said it, you must tell me the truth." "Obviously, the ancestor of the Ye family thought that Ye Lin was a little scared and wanted to know his own strength so that he could seek help. This is also correct. After such a Jedi, if there is no strong strength, everything is nonsense. "good." This time, Ye Lin was very cooperative, nodded and agreed. "A few days ago, I just broke through the Refining Realm." ah! ! Ye Lin widened his eyes and looked at the ancestor in front of him. He really couldn't believe that this ancestor of the Ye family, an ancestor who had not appeared for more than a thousand years, was so powerful. However, this made Ye Lin very happy. "Great, now our Ye family is saved." It seems that the ancestor of the Ye family still cares about the Ye family very much. Otherwise, he would not be furious at one of his descendants for rashly breaking into such a desperate situation. Therefore, Ye Lin has decided that with such a help, he will pull it into his camp no matter what. "Why is the Ye family saved? Could it be that the Ye family is in trouble?" Sure enough, when he heard that the Ye family was in trouble, the ancestor's face changed completely. "The Ye family has always been the obsession of the ancestor of the Ye family. He never thought that he would be in trouble after leaving for only three years. The Ye family has not seen the ancestor of the Ye family for a thousand years, just because the ancestor of the Ye family never showed up, but he has been paying attention to it for more than a thousand years. ¡°Ancestor, you don¡¯t know, my Ye family is already in danger.¡± If you want to bring such powerful help to your own camp, the best way is to win the other party's heart. It was obvious that this ancestor was very concerned about the survival of the Ye family. Therefore, Ye Lin tried his best to magnify the situation so that he could better raise his concerns about the crisis. "Tell me, what happened? Could it be that you were fleeing and came here?" Suddenly, the ancestor of the Ye family thought that Ye Lin, at such an age, would come to such a desperate place, and a possibility came to his mind, that is, this boy was forced to come in. Suddenly, the whole air seemed a little depressing. It¡¯s entirely because the aura of this ancestor of the Ye family is too powerful. "Yes, a month ago, the other three major families in Yunshui City joined forces to besiege my Ye family." "What? How dare they do this? How dare they do this?" "As soon as Ye Lin said this, the ancestor's aura became violent, stirring up all the demonic energy in the Demonic Entrapment Valley. If this ancestor hadn¡¯t lost his mind, Ye Lin¡¯s body would have exploded under his violent aura. "Tell me, how is the Ye family doing now?" In the eyes of this ancestor, murderous intent boiled, and thunder arcs flashed all over his body, as if an ancient Thunder Lord had come to the world. "In the end, some of my friends and I joined forces with Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng to resist, and killed some strong men. Finally, we blocked all the three major families from joining forces." "Block it back? Just block it and go back!" The ancestor of the Ye family breathed a sigh of relief quietly. However, he then looked at Ye Lin in astonishment and asked, "Just you juniors and some of your friends?" Since the three major families have joined forces, naturally, it is impossible for those elder-level figures not to take action. However, since the elders of the other party are allMaster, where are the elders of the Ye family? "Then, where are the elders of the Ye family? Where are the patriarchs?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the other three big families attack, only some junior figures show up. Isn¡¯t this a joke? "As early as three years ago, all the elders and above in my Ye family were deceived by the spy Ye Zhong. They all entered the Demon Dragon Hell and were trapped. This time I came to the Demon Dragon Hell. I want to rescue all the elders and clan leaders.¡± "What? Say it again." The ancestor of the Ye family stared at Ye Lin and asked. "All the senior members of my Ye family, including elders and above, were deceived into the Demonic Dragon Hell by the spy Ye Zhong, and have been trapped for three years." Phew! ! The ancestor of the Ye family took a long breath and slowly closed his eyes, as if to calm down his emotions. After a while, the ancestor of the Ye family opened his eyes and asked: "Are you here to rescue them?" Ye Lin nodded honestly and said, "Yes." "They are trapped here?" "no." Patriarch Ye suddenly widened his eyes and shouted: "Then why are you here?" Ye Lin was not afraid at all and said: "I came here for the magic stone." "Demon-suppressing stone?" Old Ancestor Ye turned his head and looked at the huge stone. Ye Lin saw what was wrong with Ancestor Ye and said, "My grandfather and the others were deceived by Ye Zhong into an ancient formation. There are three conditions to rescue them, and the Demon Suppressing Stone is one of them." .¡± "What about the other two conditions?" "A map, and the destructive power beyond the refining stage." Listening to Ye Lin's words, Patriarch Ye raised his eyebrows and asked: "After refining the Gang, you will reach the Ascension Dragon Realm. Do you need the strength of the Ascension Dragon Realm?" "yes." Ye Lin¡¯s answer was still so simple. At this point, Old Ancestor Ye finally knew why Ye Lin was so happy when he heard that he had made a breakthrough. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 58: Demon-Suppressing Corridor Chapter 58: Demon Suppression Corridor Chapter 58: Demon-Suppressing Corridor Three conditions: map, demon-suppressing stone, and strength beyond the level of the ancestor in the refining period. Hearing these three conditions, even Ancestor Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in surprise: "How many have you completed now?" ¡°Laozu Ye is really curious about how intolerable these juniors are. ¡®If this kid is really capable, he can leave the Ye family to the management of younger generations like them. ¡¯ Ye Lin didn¡¯t know at all that in Patriarch Ye¡¯s heart, he was very dissatisfied because the senior members of the Ye family had been deceived, and he had already planned to hand over all the power of the Ye family to Ye Lin and the others. Looking at Old Ancestor Ye's concerned look, he bowed respectfully and said, "Ancestor, please forgive me. Until now, I have only regained one of the three maps. Although the Demon Suppressing Stone is here, it is suppressed here." There is an ancient demon king, and if you want to get the demon-suppressing stone, you must destroy the ancient demon king, otherwise, the world will be in chaos." "Ancient Demon Lord?" Patriarch Ye looked at the Demon Suppressing Stone, pointed at the Demon Suppressing Stone, and asked with some disbelief: "Is this stone something to suppress the ancient Demon Lord?" Ye Lin nodded, nodded very firmly, and said: "Yes, this is it." After getting Ye Lin accurately answering, this time, Ye Zu has successfully broke through the innate situation of the refinement, and also sweat on his forehead. Grandma, the old man just came out of it, and he was actually suppressing an ancient demon king inside. No matter what it is, as long as it is related to the word "ancient", it is very terrifying and terrifying, let alone an existence that has reached the level of the Demon Lord. To put it bluntly, take a breath and become the king. A large number of the most powerful people of this level will also be killed. Ye Lin looked at Ancestor Ye, his eyes suddenly lit up, and asked: "Ancestor, you just came out of it, do you know what the situation is like?" At this time, Ye Lin was really curious, what kind of existence would a place that could suppress an ancient demon be like? The most important thing is that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree clearly said that only warriors in the body refining stage can enter this place. He just doesn't understand. How did his ancestor enter? What is he doing here? Did he come by accident or on purpose? "in?" Old Ancestor Ye turned sideways, looked at the demon-suppressing stone that was beginning to emit demonic energy again, and said: "Inside" "Don't say anything, let's go in first and then talk." Seeing that the demon-suppressing stone was about to spit out demonic energy again, Ye Lin shouted loudly, turned into a breeze, and rushed inside. "Asshole, come back, it's dangerous inside." Old Ancestor Ye did not expect that Ye Lin would actually enter it. Whenever he thought about it, he felt a little hairy in his heart. How dare this kid break in? However, in many cases, Ye Lin's speed is still not comparable to the real speed of sound, but the difference is not very big. The difference between the two is not very far, so when Old Ancestor Ye makes a sound Under the obstruction, Ye Lin has already entered it. "That's bad, this kid is too fast. He even dares to break into a place like this." Having no choice but to prevent an accident from happening to the talented person who finally emerged from the Ye family, he had no choice but to continue following him. "Slow down, don't rush in, it's dangerous." ??While chasing Ye Lin, Patriarch Ye did not forget to remind him loudly. However, when he came to the demon-suppressing stone, he could no longer find Ye Lin's figure. It was obvious that Ye Lin had entered it. "Asshole." Patriarch Ye cursed angrily. However, there was no other way. In order to prevent something from happening to the treasure that had finally appeared in his family, he had no choice but to continue to follow. I saw Old Ancestor Ye walking towards the demon-suppressing stone that had begun to emit demonic energy. He raised his feet and walked towards the demon-suppressing stone. Strangely enough, this seemingly very hard Demon Suppressing Stone actually seemed to be on a level surface. Old Ancestor Ye stepped into it, leaving only a few ripples on the Demon Suppressing Stone. "Ah, such a deep demonic energy!" Ye Lin has reached the deepest part of the Demon Suppressing Stone. He didn¡¯t care much about the little tricks on the magic stone, and just walked in. Ye Lin also has the magic eyes to see through everything in the world. In his eyes, it is not that difficult to judge a little bit of space.   However, what Ye Lin didn't expect was that the demonic energy in this place was so deep. What I saw in this place was a hall with a height of one foot in each direction. In this hall, everything was safe, and there was not even a little bit of demonic energy. And behind this hall, there was a passage, or Say it's a corridor. The corridor does not end here. On the contrary, there is a larger corridor in front of Ye Lin. However, this corridor is very different from the one we came from. It is full of demonic energy in all directions, and in the corridor, there are countless monsters. Although they are not as huge as outside, they are , but the aura is even more violent. If anyone dares to enter it, they will definitely be torn alive by them. "This, is this the Demon Suppression Corridor?" Ye Lin heard from the Netherworld Ancestral Tree that this corridor was very dangerous. There were the most terrifying monsters, the most terrifying demonic sounds, endless space traps, and even a moment of danger. A ten thousand year time trap. "Space is the wall and time is the corridor." This sentence was said to Ye Lin by the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. Ye Lin has always been reluctant to believe it, but now that the real demon-suppressing corridor is here, he can't help it. "My eyes are open!!!" In the legend, space is a wall and time is a corridor. Ye Lin naturally wants to take a look, and maybe he can see some traces of Dao from it. "Ye Lin's talent and bloodline are so poor. How could he reach a peak in just a few days that many people with stronger talent and bloodline cannot reach?" Dao marks. Yes, it was Ye Lin who peeked from between heaven and earth to see some traces of the most powerful people between heaven and earth. From these traces, he saw some of the principles of heaven and earth, which made his understanding It rose straight up, and what was even more frightening was that, under the guidance of Dao Hen, he could turn any magical power into his own in a very short time. It is precisely because of this that he is even more eager to see some traces of space and time from this demon-suppressing corridor. "Huh? This, is this the mark of time?". Ye Lin's body became excited. He originally just wanted to give it a try, but he never expected that just by giving it a try, he would actually see the legendary time mark that even immortals could not control. "This, is this a space trace?". "It's just that an orange light beam burst out from his eyes. The orange light beam seemed to be a huge lantern. Yes, it¡¯s just a huge lantern. And in Ye Lin's sight, a screen one meter long and one foot wide was officially opened. Yes, as Ye Lin's power becomes stronger and stronger, his vision becomes wider and wider. In the past, it was just a fleeting moment, but now, the traces left by the once most powerful man can be projected on a screen. superior. "It seems that I have to find a way to upgrade my god and land." Ye Lin knows that his divine eye can also be upgraded. ¡°If the light of my divine eye is upgraded to purple, I will definitely be able to make the great road appear before my eyes. Thinking of this, Ye Lin felt a little unwilling to give in. However, there is nothing he can do now. The most important thing is to see and learn some more practical things from the Dao Mark. When you see Daohen, you are definitely not sure that it is what you need. "It turns out that space is actually like this." On the screen of Ye Lin's Divine Eye, there is a corner mark, which is a square with countless criss-crossing lines, and these lines just divide the square into countless microwave squares. Here, It is space. "These countless tiny squares are countless tiny spaces. Normally, these countless tiny spaces will be infinitely reduced and turned into countless space nodes. Countless space nodes condensed together to form a world. If anyone The power is strong enough to amplify a certain space node, then this space node can create another brand new space." Suddenly, Ye Lin seemed to vaguely understand that the so-called space, world, universe, etc., are all at the same level, but among them, the original energy has different levels, which forms different levels. space world. "What about the time?" Ye Lin once again directed his gaze to the time corridor. This demon-suppressing corridor is a magical corridor with "space as the wall and time as the corridor".As long as Ye Lin focuses his eyes on the corridor, he is very likely to see the traces of time left by some of the strongest people in the past between heaven and earth. "Well?" In Ye Lin¡¯s eyes, he saw a huge creature. "This is, is this the Golden-winged Dapeng?" With golden wings and invincible speed, isn¡¯t this the legendary, strongest speed bird between heaven and earth? Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes were filled with light, and he saw it in his eyes. ¡°This is, chasing the wind??¡± For a long time, Ye Lin has not fully controlled the artistic conception of the Breaking Wind Sword Technique. Therefore, he completely integrated some of his insights into the Breaking Wind Sword Technique into the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng. After arriving at Shunfeng, he then There was little progress. However, just now, he actually saw some implications about chasing the wind from some time traces. This made Ye Lin feel overjoyed. "No, there is Rongfeng." From this corner of the time mark, Ye Lin actually saw some implications about Rongfeng. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 59: Battle in the Corridor. "You bastard, what are you doing here??" Finally, after Ye Lin inspected the Demon Suppression Corridor, Old Ancestor Ye rushed over. In fact, if Ye Lin wants to observe, it is just a very simple thing. However, in order to truly understand something from the Dao Mark, he must have enough understanding. Turning back and looking at Ancestor Ye, Ye Lin pointed at the Demon Suppression Corridor and said: "Ancestor, don't you think it's fun to break into it?". Patriarch Ye was stunned and asked: "Is it fun?" Then, Old Ancestor Ye woke up, grabbed Ye Lin, and asked: "You kid, make it clear that you can enter it?" Old Ancestor Ye has already been here a long time ago. He once wanted to have a try, but when he broke into it, he discovered what horror was. The turbulent flow of time and space is enough to bury everyone in it. Yes, that¡¯s it. When he broke into it, he almost broke into a spatial turbulence. Thinking of what happened to him, Old Ancestor Ye squinted his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Lin, and asked: "Boy, you don't think it's fun, this passage is very dangerous." Yes, the reason why Old Ancestor Ye was so nervous outside the Demon Suppressing Stone was because he was worried that Ye Lin would break into it without knowing what he was doing. Ye Lin smiled slightly, nodded, and said: "This is the place where the ancient demon lord trapped the demon. If we want to get out, we must eliminate this demon. Otherwise, the formation will exist forever and we will not be able to get out for the rest of our lives." "That's it, that's it. Why can't I get out?" Old Ancestor Ye looked around, a little distracted, and said: "Ever since I entered it three years ago, I have been thinking of a way to leave. However, for three years, I have not been able to do anything. It turns out that this place is actually the place where the ancient demon lord is trapped." Demonic place.¡± Ye Lin looked at Old Ancestor Ye in surprise, his eyes gleaming. He could not have imagined that in this desperate place where there was no way in or out, his own ancestor could be so powerful. In the past three years, he had not been deprived of all his life by the formation. Essence. However, at this time, Ye Lin had no time to ask again. While Old Ancestor Ye was a little distracted and had not noticed himself, he had already stepped into the Demon Suppressing Corridor. ¡°Bastard, who let you in?¡± Ye Lin entered the Demon Suppressing Corridor and woke up his ancestor from his daze. He stared and shouted loudly before entering the Demon Suppressing Corridor and pulling Ye Lin out. "Ancestor, no." Ye Lin was shocked. This demon-suppressing corridor is a space-time turbulence area formed by a forbidden air formation. People who have exceeded the limited cultivation level have always been unable to enter or exit. "What are you doing in there?" Patriarch Ye glared and shouted. "Exterminate the demons. If we want to get out of this trapped demon valley, we must kill the demons who have been suppressed here." "Nonsense, considering your strength, do you have the strength to slay demons?". "have." Although Ye Lin has no idea in his heart, the ancient demon lord's magical powers are all over the world. Even if his cultivation level has retreated, his magical powers will not regress. Although his strength is no longer what it used to be, for a person like Ye Lin who is in the body refining stage, it is also Super scary. Old Ancestor Ye stared at Ye Lin with anger in his heart. In the past three thousand years, the Ye family has finally produced such a talented person. How could he be willing to let him die in this vicious and trapped place? However, no matter how unwilling he was, Ye Lin had already entered into it. "If there are any living beings entering the demon-suppressing corridor, kill them!" Ye Lin entered the Demon Suppression Corridor and finally woke up the monsters in the Demon Suppression Corridor. "Hmph, come on, I want to see if you are really so terrifying." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for Ye Lin didn¡¯t draw the Heaven-Destroying Sword, but directly punched forward. Although the cultivation realm is only the eighth level of body refining, Ye Lin's physical strength is very terrifying and terrifying. He has broken the old rules and established his own new power rules, and has reached the highest level of body refining. The existence of the pinnacle. boom! ! "Compared to the monsters in the Demon-Suppressing Valley, the monsters here are somewhat weaker, and even their intelligence is somewhat inferior. However, the number is countless times greater. Bang bang bang! ! With a few consecutive punches, dozens of monsters with a size of three to four meters were exploded. Ye Lin suddenly felt confident and thought to himself: "No wonder the monsters outside are stronger and smarter. It turns out that this place is A place where monsters are cultivated. Only the most elite beings can break through the suppression of the magic stone.?, and then rushed out of the demon-suppressing corridor. " "Damn it, the human race is too powerful, merge, everyone merge." Ye Lin's attacks are very fierce, but there are too many in this demon-suppressing corridor. Even if Ye Lin blows up dozens of them, there are still many who are about to join together. Yes, these monsters all come from the trapped Demon Lord. Many years ago, the Demon Lord once killed some powerful beings who broke into it. Therefore, even now few people still Entering it, in the consciousness of these monsters, there is still the desire of the Demon Lord to kill all outsiders. At this time, Ye Lin broke into it, and these monsters took action automatically without the Demon Lord's orders. "**, these monsters are too difficult to deal with." After beating a monster, countless monsters surrounded them, and behind these monsters, there were more monsters waiting, and what was even more terrifying was that these monsters were so crazy that in order to prevent Ye Lin from breaking into them , they have begun to merge with each other, just like in the Demon-Suppressing Valley, the tiger-shaped monster destroyed countless monsters, and then absorbed all the demonic energy emitted by the monsters he destroyed. ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Ye Lin was furious and shouted: "Red Flame Love Silk, strangulate!!" Suddenly, from behind Ye Lin, countless hairs burning with red flames flew out. These countless hairs of red flames were blown or shrunk, stretched or curled, or merged into two or three of each other, or became one. Qingsi leads the way. In short, for a while, Ye Lin Chiyan's love showed great power. However, there is still a huge difference between what Ye Lin killed and the monsters born from the demonic energy. "No, if this continues, I'm afraid that before all these monsters are killed, my strength will become unbearable." "Swallow the great magical power of the sky, swallow it for me!!" Ye Lin couldn't care less. He opened his mouth and sucked in the demonic energy rolling forward. "ah!!!" "Asshole, magical power, this is magical power!!" Due to the restrictions of the formation, only warriors who have entered the body refining stage can only enter the body refining stage here. Naturally, none of these monsters have exceeded the body refining stage. It¡¯s just that these monsters are under the control of the ancient demon king, and naturally they have learned some secret techniques that can greatly increase their strength, and fusion with each other is one of them. This kind of fusion is actually a symbiotic existence. Although it is powerful, it does not mean that they have exceeded the body refining stage. At least, none of these monsters have any other energy. "It's the body refining period, am I still afraid of you?" "The Eye of Samsara!!" Ye Lin's eyes widened, and suddenly, an orange light curtain emitted from his eyes. Under the illumination of this orange light curtain, these monsters, which were just beginning to gain intelligence, were all stunned. "snort!" Although the time was short, it was enough for Ye Lin. He opened his mouth and shouted: "The great magical power of swallowing the sky!!" Immediately, countless monsters that were still in a daze illuminated by the light curtain were all swallowed into their bodies. However, although Ye Lin's physical strength is very powerful and suppressed by the dragon elephant's original aura, this time, the demonic energy he absorbed was too huge, and blood-colored demonic flames began to appear all over his body. "You bastard, you want to die!" Looking at Old Ancestor Ye from behind, he suddenly felt anxious. "Stop now, or you will be demonized." In ancient legends, in the ancient war between gods and demons, the reason why the gods were so powerful that they were severely injured by the demons. Even today, they have not recovered their vitality. The biggest reason is because the demons never Infinite demonic energy was attracted from the hell, and most of the strong men of the Wanxiang God Clan were demonized. Finally, these demonized people were allowed to turn around and kill the people of the Wanxiang God Clan. Therefore, the demonized name is known to everyone on the vast land and their expressions change. Sure enough, Ye Lin¡¯s whole body was filled with demonic aura, and countless demon heads were born from the demonic aura. ¡°Quack quack!!!¡± Countless demons made weird laughter. "Here, what should I do?" Patriarch Ye¡¯s face turned green when he looked at the demon born from Ye Lin. Absorbing countless demonic energy, if it cannot be refined, the demonic energy will give birth to countless demons, and the demons will bite back the demon master, and finally turn into countless monsters. "But now, Ye Lin's body is full of demons. If he can't suppress them anymore,So Ye Lin will inevitably be backlashed by the devil. In the end, he will either be demonized by the devil's energy and become a new monster, or he will be eaten by the devil and his whole body's strength will be turned into nutrients to nourish the devil. "Hmph, how dare a little devil do something dirty?" Ye Lin snorted coldly, and his whole body was shaken. Bang bang bang! ! Suddenly, all the demons were shattered by his power. "Purple Heavenly Fire, refine it for me!!" At this time, Ye Lin was no longer suppressing. He had absorbed too much demonic energy in his body. Although most of it would be turned into fuel and absorbed by the Purple Sky Fire to grow, even if there was only 10% left, The demonic energy that arrived was enough for Ye Lin to break through again. Boom boom boom! ! ! Thunder raged between heaven and earth, and countless thunder and lightning were born out of thin air from the void of heaven and earth. "Here, what's going on?" Old Ancestor Ye watched with wide eyes. He never thought that a boy from the eighth level of the body refining stage who broke through to an intermediate realm would actually cause changes in the world. "The law of power, come out!!" Ye Lin's eyes shone with light, his whole body shook with strength, and the power law he had recently formulated was shaken out from between heaven and earth. "Owner." The Law of Power was shaken out of the void and bowed to Ye Lin. Old Ancestor Ye was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he couldn't say a word for a long time. (To be continued Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 60: Purple Lotus Appears, Power Rise Again Chapter 60: Purple Lotus appears, power rises again Chapter 60: Purple Lotus appears, power rises again "Owner." The law of strength was formulated by Ye Lin. Naturally, this law of strength will be dominated by Ye Lin. "I want to increase my strength, are you going to stop me?" Ye Lin looked at the thunderous shadow condensed by the law of power with cold eyes and asked. The so-called law of power is just a mark, given its will by the great road of heaven and earth. It can be said that this is also another kind of enlightenment, but this kind of enlightenment is the lowest level of enlightenment. Since it was formulated by Ye Lin, naturally, this law of power is dominated by Ye Lin. However, the scene in front of him shocked Old Ancestor Ye to his core. "Here, who can tell me what's going on!" **, this is the great avenue of heaven and earth! Even if it is only the lowest level of Tao, it is still a Tao. "As long as you reach this level of Tao, you are just a grass and a master!" But, what do you see now? ??????? This kind of Taoist seal that came out of the thunder would actually recognize this junior of his as his master? Old Ancestor Ye felt that he was really hit hard this time. "According to legend, the level of the world all depends on the person who has enlightened the world. Could it be that this kid is also an enlightened person?" Patriarch Ye thought of an ancient legend. According to the legend, whether you are strong or weak in this world, it is all about the enlightened person who sees this world. For example, if the person who attains enlightenment is stronger in this most powerful law in the body refining stage, then it means that the world will have a stronger foundation at this level of the body refining stage. The stronger the foundation of cultivation, the higher your achievements will be. It¡¯s just that becoming a Taoist is not that easy to achieve. If you want to become a Taoist, then when you break through the great realm, the calamity must increase several times. Thinking of this, Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s expression changed and he cursed: ¡°This bastard is making nonsense.¡± How many times the calamity of heaven can be overcome by humans? Grand Ancestor Ye¡¯s face was as dark as a thunderous face. ¡°If he were to know that Ye Lin¡¯s calamity was already a hundred times greater than others, would he suffer a heart attack? However, even if it was just that, what he encountered today has already made him unforgettable for the rest of his life. First, Ye Lin swallowed up the demonic energy wildly, and demonic heads appeared all over his body. He was so frightened that Old Ancestor Ye was so frightened that his descendant, who had finally come out this time, was going to die. Who would have thought that at this time, another accident would happen. Ye Lin would refining all the demons around him with a shake of his tiger body. Finally, he would use this power to reach the realm of his own cultivation. Forced away. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But this boy is only a breakthrough in the eighth level of the body refining stage, and it actually causes the heaven and earth to shake with thunder, which makes the old man's heart beat with fear. If it was just like this, although it would be a bit unbearable for the old man, he was just frightened. However, this little bastard suddenly revealed his identity as a Taoist priest, which was even more unbearable for the old man. There's going to be smoke coming out of your head. However, Ye Lin didn't take it seriously. Instead, he looked at the law of strength and asked, "I want to increase my strength, do you want to stop me?" Obviously, Ye Lin overestimated the IQ of this law of power. Although intuitively, the law of power recognized Ye Lin as the master, but in fact, the law of power was just a mark of the great road of heaven and earth. There was no spiritual intelligence at all, even if it was, It was only given by Ye Lin. ¡°Hmph, swallow it!!¡± Unable to get the answer he wanted from the law of power, Ye Lin stopped paying attention to it, and opened his mouth wide again, swallowing all the thunder and demonic energy. It seemed that it was a breakthrough in his realm that allowed him to break a limit again. Suddenly, as he continued to absorb the demonic energy and then refined it with the Purple Sky Fire, the energy in Ye Lin's body began to increase steadily. ¡°The energy has broken through, my energy has broken through.¡± Ye Lin felt his energy continuously increasing, and Ye Lin cheered loudly in his heart. However, the demonic energy was too abundant. Even if he kept absorbing and devouring it, he did not see any decrease in the demonic energy. "Humph, in that case, let me give you a try on the Purple Sky Fire!" "Roar!!" Ye Lin roared angrily and spat out a ball of purple sky fire from his body.   As soon as the Purple Sky Fire came out, its powerful refining effect finally came into play. Suddenly, the Purple Sky Fire was like a magnet meeting an iron wire, absorbing all the demonic energy around it. "This, this is energy, this is energy!" Starting from the seventh level of body refining, a kind of energy, the energy seed, will be born in the body. At the eighth level, the Yuan Neng seeds will give birth to an energy called Yuan Neng, which can provide powerful power to warriors. At the ninth level, the energy of the whole body will attack from all parts of the body towards the Dantian. Yes, all the energy of the whole body is directed towards the Dantian. At the tenth level, all the energy is condensed into Yuan Dan. Whether it is the inner energy in the Jin refining stage, the true energy in the Qi refining stage, or the Gang Qi in the Gang refining stage, the most fundamental part of this kind of energy is this Yuan Dan. Therefore, the stronger the foundation, the greater the achievements in the later period. "Huh? Why can't I feel the increase in strength?" To be honest, it should be that he felt a force coming from the heaven and earth, preventing him from increasing his power. "Here, what's going on?" Ye Lin's physical body continuously receives energy from the Purple Sky Fire, but no matter what he does, his strength cannot be improved at all. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the motionless power seal, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. "go to hell!!" He remembered the words of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, only by breaking the laws of the original power can his power break through again. Immediately, he raised his big hand and lowered it towards the power law cover. Unexpectedly, when Qiangfadu saw him taking action, he also punched Ye Lin. It turned out to be the Shenlong Fist created by Ye Lin. Seeing this, Ye Lin's eyes flashed coldly and he shouted: "Hmph, if you dare to bite the Lord, you are seeking death." Ye Lin was angry at the power of his master, and was furious. At that moment, he punched the opponent again. For a time, there was an endless battle between the two. In fact, Ye Lin mistakenly blamed the law of power. This law of power is just a mark of the great road, and it is executed by the power of the great road of heaven and earth. Even if Ye Lin is its founder, the only way to make his own power break the law of power is to break this law of power again. Re-enactment. Ye Lin didn¡¯t know and took action like crazy. It¡¯s just that the law of power is based on him. His methods have all the laws of power. No matter which method he uses, there will be times when it will be restrained. "**, I didn't expect that this kind of power law would be so difficult to deal with." Ye Lin became more and more excited as he beat him. Although he yelled with dissatisfaction, he actually beat him more happily because he saw his own shortcomings more and more clearly based on the law of strength. "It turns out that it can still be like this, haha, Rong Feng turns out to be like this, Zhui Feng turns out to be like this." During the battle with the power law, Ye Lin had initially understood the secrets of the third and fourth postures of the nine Po Feng postures, and had begun to integrate them into his own movement. For a time, the Demon Suppressing Corridor was full of Ye Lin¡¯s figures, and there was also no sign of him anywhere. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! Just when Ye Lin was having a great time fighting, a vibration came from the Ziji Sky Fire. Ye Lin quickly turned around and looked. "Zilian, Zilian is about to be born." Ye Lin was overjoyed. The legendary thirty-sixth grade purple lotus was an innate treasure. It stood on top of the head and could not be immersed by any method. Although it is still far behind the legendary thirty-sixth-grade purple lotus, the third-grade purple lotus can already resist most of the catastrophes for him. In Ye Lin's heart, he is more certain about the natural disaster. However, when he looked at the Law of Power again, he no longer had any patience in his heart. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and with thirty-six mouthfuls of purple lotus, Ye Lin directly hit the Law of Power. boom! ! Strength Law¡¯s heavy punch hit Ye Lin¡¯s body. Immediately, a purple flame descended from the purple lotus, covering Ye Lin¡¯s whole body. Strength Law¡¯s punch was all blocked by this layer of purple flame. Boom! The punch of the law of strength was blocked by Zilian, but the punch of Ye Lin was a real punch, breaking the law of strength. This power can save the phantom of thunder,It was originally a Dao Seal, just a mark. It could not withstand Ye Lin's punch. At that moment, it was destroyed by Ye Lin's punch. The law of strength was destroyed, and the power of strength boosted him again. "My strength has improved. My strength has improved." Strength improvement, as long as the law of strength is broken, as long as you have enough powerful energy, your strength will naturally increase without any upper limit. "The power of one horse, the power of two horses, the power of three or three horses" Ye Lin was once again frightened by the increase in his strength, but after a while, his strength had increased to that of three fierce horses. "The power of fifteen dragons." Ye Lin was completely shocked by his powerful strength. Even the average warrior at the peak of his strength training period usually only has the power of twelve dragons. He really didn¡¯t expect that at this time, his physical strength has reached the power of fifteen dragons. "It can't be improved any more. If I improve it any more, I won't be able to control my soul." Suddenly, Ye Lin was sweating all over because his physical strength was about to surpass that of a strong man with his own soul. "From now on, if I want to improve my physical strength again, I must improve my soul." Ye Lin knows that everything is done in moderation. Feeling that he could no longer control his soul, he stopped immediately. Suddenly, thunder rolled between heaven and earth again, and all the people in the world whose physical strength had reached the limit once again felt the release of a kind of power. This means that the limit of power has been raised again. And this time the limit of strength was raised. Compared with the last time, the time difference was only less than two or three days. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 61: The Great Effect of Purple Lotus Chapter 61 The great role of purple lotus Chapter 61 The great role of purple lotus ¡°Stop it!!¡± Ye Lin had a ferocious face and shouted angrily. However, he suddenly discovered, somewhat tragically, that all of this was his own wish. "Purple Lotus has just been born, and it is only a third-grade Purple Lotus. It still needs a lot of energy to evolve. But, in fact, the purest demonic energy here is the energy that Zilian wants to evolve into the best. The level of the purple lotus is too high. The thirty-sixth grade purple lotus is an innate treasure that can control all the laws of heaven and earth. It can be said that pure energy is the energy it needs most for its evolution. Originally, Ye Lin, as its master, controlled it, but Ye Lin only refined the Purple Heaven Fire. Although the third-grade Purple Lotus did not evolve from the Purple Heaven Fire, it was already a very powerful and powerful weapon. It is a brand new treasure. If Ye Lin wants to fully control it, he must refine it again. "Damn it, damn it, stop it." Ye Lin's physical body at this time has turned into a seven-foot giant, and Old Ancestor Ye's eyes were dazed. However, even so, Ye Lin's physical body still couldn't bear this powerful force. "It's a pity that the power coming from the purple lotus cannot be controlled by Ye Lin at all. "**, I must break through now. If I can't break through again, my body will be exploded by him." Ye Lin could clearly sense that his physical body could no longer withstand such a sudden burst of power. As long as he allowed his physical body to break through again and allowed the energy in his body to be converted into Yuan Dan, only in this way could he survive safely. This level. "However, I have already sensed the arrival of the Nineteenth Heavenly Tribulation. As long as I break through the Yuan Dan stage, the Nineteenth Heavenly Tribulation will inevitably come." When he thought of his nineteen-day calamity, Ye Lin felt helpless in his heart. No matter how powerful he was, under this hundred-fold calamity, he had to be cautious and not dare to be careless. "return!!!" With no choice, Ye Lin could only control the third-grade purple lotus to come back. Fortunately, this third-grade purple lotus evolved from the purple sky fire. He can still operate this small operation satisfactorily, otherwise, he would really go crazy. "snort!!" Looking at the guy in front of him who was out of his control, Ye Lin was so angry that he opened his big mouth and swallowed Zilian in one gulp. Zi Lian followed her esophagus to her Dantian, and successfully entered the Zifu in her Dantian. It can be said that Ye Lin's Zifu is definitely lively now. Not only does it have its own Zifu Immortal World, it also opens up a Zifu Great Immortal World, and in this Zifu Great Immortal World, there is also a myriad of phenomena. In the temple, the Vientiane Temple, there are more than 10 billion deities of the Ye family members, and in the sky above the Zifu Great Immortal Realm, there are bloodlines transformed from the blood of the Ye family members after their deaths. The stars are always providing bloodline essence to the returned clansmen of the Ye family, helping the returned clansmen to strengthen their bloodline power. And in the center of the sky above the Great Immortal Realm of Zi Mansion, there is a Purple Heavenly Sun made entirely of Purple Heavenly Fire. The Dragon Soul of the Purple Gold Dragon God is quietly entrenched here. Just like that, another huge third-grade purple lotus suddenly landed in Ye Lin's body. Logically speaking, all the Purple Heaven Fire turned into a ball of Purple Heaven Fire, and there simply wasn¡¯t enough Purple Heaven Fire to turn into a third-grade Purple Lotus. However, there is a limit to everything. Ye Lin needs to extract the remaining Purple Heavenly Fire that makes up the Purple Heavenly Sun, and then let the Purple Heavenly Fire absorb the pure energy. How can he get the current third-grade purple lotus. However, the size of this third-grade purple lotus is too huge, and the entire Zifu Immortal Realm is already extremely huge, seemingly boundless vertically and horizontally. However, when Ye Lin swallowed the third-grade purple lotus into his mouth and sent it into the Zifu Dantian. , Ye Lin suddenly realized that this third-grade purple lotus was really too huge. ????????????????????????????????????????: The purple lotus is rooted in the thickest void in Zifu Dantian, and the third-grade purple lotus spreads out, encompassing the entire Zifu Immortal World. It is as if the entire Zifu Immortal Realm is located on a purple lotus in the void. "This, how can this be so powerful?" Ye Lin really couldn¡¯t believe it. "The purple lotus that doesn't look very big turns out to be so huge. It really doesn't look like a purple lotus!" Of course, if that's all, then forget it. What shocked Ye Lin was that it was this purple lotusA kind of miraculous function is produced after the Zifu Dantian. "This, this purple lotus can actually help me gather strength?" Ye Lin clearly felt that all his strength was absorbed by Zilian. However, he could clearly feel that his strength had not been lost. On the contrary, his strength had been condensed a lot. "I don't know, can this purple lotus help me refine all the strange energy in my body?" Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of a key point, wondering if his purple lotus still had that powerful refining ability. "Swallow the great magical power of the sky, swallow it for me!!!" In order to understand, Ye Lin opened his mouth. Suddenly, in the demon-suppressing corridor, the demonic energy that slowly recovered after being ravaged by the Purple Sky Fire and the Third-grade Purple Lotus was all once again ravaged by Ye, and he saw endless demonic energy. The strong current was completely swallowed up by Ye Lin. ¡°Swallow it!!!¡± This time, he seemed to see a hope, a hope that he could successfully fight against the ancient demon lord, and even make his strength increase like a rocket again. Ye Lin has mastered nearly ten kinds of magical powers. Among them, the magical power of the sword and the hand of the sky are the supreme magical powers. Even if ordinary people only have one such magical power, it has already provided a firm guarantee for them to dominate the world in the future. However, no matter how powerful the magical power is, if you want it to exert its powerful power, it must be based on the strength of the person who uses it. If you do not have strong enough power, even if you control the powerful magical power, you will not be able to use it. It is impossible to hit someone with a finger. Of course, magical powers are controlled by people. No matter how powerful the magical powers are, it is impossible for them to be sucked into humans by the magical powers. "If I have enough power and I have such powerful magical powers, what should I be afraid of?" It was precisely because of this that Ye Lin started to swallow the demonic energy with all his strength without regard to his life. He wanted to try to see if the purple lotus in his body could really condense it for him as he thought. strength. Ye Lin saw the billowing demonic energy being sucked into his body. However, before the demonic energy could rebel, the third-grade purple lotus was like a hungry man who had been thirsty for a long time. Like a big dragon sucking water, it sucked this billowing energy into his body. All the demonic energy was sucked into the purple lotus. When Ye Lin Shen Nian saw this scene, he was immediately overjoyed and said: "Sure enough, my guess is true." "Haha, just suck it!" This time, Ye Lin was really overjoyed. Although the power that his body could exert now was only the power of fifteen dragons, Ye Lin still kept devouring it. "Hmph, as long as there is enough energy, my power will never be exhausted." Ye Lin knew very well in his heart that although his power was very powerful, if he became powerful again, under the consumption of great magical powers, he would inevitably have insufficient power. "In the past, the reason why I was able to defeat so many opponents was because my magical power was strong enough and the opponents were too weak. I would defeat them with just one or two moves. However, in the future, I will encounter many more enemies. , I don¡¯t believe that my enemy is still so weak. When the time comes, if my strength cannot keep up, my realm is insufficient, and my cultivation is insufficient, it will definitely become a fatal weakness of mine." Ye Lin knew very well that the biggest reason why he was so powerful was because he had powerful magical powers. However, magical power consumes the most energy. If there is not enough energy, no matter how powerful the magical power is, it can only be a decoration. However, others are different. Others have powerful energy, but they do not have powerful enough magical powers. In such a situation, once the two sides are evenly matched, at that time, it is necessary to see who can sustain it. Finally. "If this situation really happens, I'm afraid that if I want to compete with others, I will be dead." Ye Lin knew in his heart that among his future opponents, others might let him run out of energy like before, so he used the Heaven-Swallowing Great Divine Power and the Three Thousand Qingsi Great Divine Power to plunder energy. "Well, the great effect of this purple lotus now is that it has solved a big trouble for me." Yes, Ye Lin can feel that although the power in his body has not been improved much, the energy stored is definitely not small. In this way, although the use of the Devouring Heaven Divine Power consumes a lot of energy, compared to the energy gained after the demonic energy absorbed by oneself and then refined by the Purple Lotus, it is not at all. Comparability. ??"This, what is this? Is it liquefied energy?". Suddenly, Ye Lin's spiritual mind 'saw' a very interesting thing, that is, where the purple lotus took root, something that should not have appeared unexpectedly appeared. "Water, is this water?". Ye Lin saw that there were gradually more people, and then there was a small shoal that was about to turn into a pool. He twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled in his heart. "Okay, if that's the case, then I want to see if that's really the case for you?" In order to test whether this purple lotus really wanted to turn his dantian into a purple lotus, Ye Lin began to devour the demonic energy again. "Hmph, I can't hurry up anyway. This infinite demonic energy is the essence of the power left by a demon-level existence after hundreds of millions of years of dissipation. If I can really swallow it all, I will When facing a catastrophe, we must be more confident." Just like that, Ye Lin actually wanted to wipe away the demonic energy in this demon-suppressing corridor. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 62: The Terrifying Purple Lotus and the Weak Old Demon Chapter 62: The terrifying purple lotus and the weak old devil Chapter 62 The terrifying Zilian and the weak old devil In the blink of an eye, three months have passed. Although for a cultivator, three months is just a period of retreat, but it is still very boring to open your eyes and watch something develop for three months without actually retreating. However, Old Ancestor Ye was not bored at all, but was just extremely shocked and disbelieving. Patriarch Ye looked at the Demon Suppressing Corridor that had completely changed. His eyes were wide open and he couldn't believe it. He said in a daze, "Is this true?" He understood very well how huge the boundless ocean of demonic energy was. Even though he had broken through the realm of refining Gang, passed through the barrier of life and death, and became a god-like figure in the realm of rising dragons, still, If he was asked to absorb such a huge amount of demonic energy, he didn't have the slightest confidence. "Such a vast amount of demonic energy must be at least 30 million times more than the total energy in my body!" Old Ancestor Ye made a rough calculation and was immediately shocked by the answer he got. He couldn't close his mouth for a long time. Thirty million times? ? ? You must know that he is a person who has passed the critical barrier of life and death and succeeded in ascending to the dragon. He is a more terrifying person than the ancestor of Xiantian! " However, even for a person like him, the total energy in his body can only be compared to 1/30 millionth of the vast demonic energy in the demon-suppressing corridor just now. What kind of concept is this! Thinking of this, Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s eyes looked even brighter when he looked at Ye Lin. Ye Lin looked at the corridor that was much clearer around him, smiled slightly, and said: "I didn't expect that I would swallow up all the demonic energy in the entire demon-suppressing corridor." Yes, in his mind, it was quite unbelievable. "I want to see what kind of state Zilian has grown into." Ye Lin¡¯s mind turned to his Zi Mansion Dantian. Suddenly, he saw an extremely huge purple lotus quietly taking root in his Zi Mansion Dantian. Looking at the huge purple lotus in front of him, even Ye Lin found it hard to believe that its size had expanded at least ten million times compared to its original size. "No wonder, I have devoured endless demonic energy in the past three months, but I can't see any increase in energy in my body?" Yes, Ye Lin was really cruel this time. With the terrifying devouring power of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Power, he actually devoured everything in the Demon Suppressing Corridor for three months. On top, all the demonic energy was swallowed up completely. "Uh, ninth grade?" Suddenly, Ye Lin discovered a problem, that is, the Purple Lotus at this time was very different from when it first took shape. When it first took shape, the Purple Lotus was just a third-grade Purple Lotus. However, after After devouring the essence of demonic energy all over the body of a demon king, his purple lotus had actually grown to the ninth level. "Ah, isn't it? I've been devouring it for so long and devouring all the demonic energy in the entire demon-suppressing corridor, but I can only make Zilian grow to the ninth level?" After exclaiming loudly, Ye Lin felt a little stupid. You must know that all the demonic energy in this entire demon-suppressing corridor is condensed by the essence of all the demonic energy of an ancient demon king. However, after the purple lotus swallowed them all, He has only grown to the ninth level. How can this not surprise Ye Lin? "Well, if I want it to truly grow to the thirty-sixth level, what kind of terrifying energy is needed!" Shi Lin suddenly thought of a question. If he really wanted Zilian to grow to the thirty-sixth level, he might be able to swallow up all the gods and demons, or even absorb the entire universe. It may not be possible to really make it grow. "Well, forget about that for now, I'd better take a look at how much energy I have stored!" Although he was a little dissatisfied with Zilian, Ye Lin still wanted to find out how much benefit he would get. However, when his spiritual thoughts swept towards the place where the purple lotus was rooted, he couldn't believe it. "I have absorbed so much demonic energy, but only stored such a small amount of energy?" In fact, the liquefied energy where the Purple Lotus takes root is definitely not a small amount. If it is a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage, the energy here is enough to allow him to practice from the Body Refining Stage to the Qi Refining Stage again. Once. In other words, these energies are enough for people to practiceI will practice again to the Qi refining stage. However, for the vast sea of ??demonic energy, this energy is really very rare. However, Ye Lin thought of a bigger problem, that is, since the energy he had stored was so scarce, wouldn't it mean that all the energy he had absorbed had been completely absorbed by Zilian? Thinking of this, even Ye Lin was slightly stunned. "This is too scary!" It turns out that when Ye Lin saw that Zi Lian had only grown to the ninth level, he thought it was being stored. However, he didn't know that all the demonic energy was completely absorbed by Zi Lian's growth. How much demonic energy can a Demon Lord absorb through cultivation? "After the death of a demon king, the world inside the body can turn into a real world, and you can know how terrifying it is. However, even with the energy essence of the Demon Lord that is enough to support the operation of a world, if it is given to Zilian to absorb and grow, it can only reach the ninth level at most. Ye Lin came back to his senses, he was speechless. Yes, he was a little speechless. Originally, he planned to try his best to get an innate treasure-level purple lotus. Now that he thinks about it, he realizes how ridiculous this is. "Well?" Suddenly, Ye Lin's expression changed drastically. I didn't pay attention to the Zifu Fairy Realm above Zi Lotus before, but just now he suddenly glanced at it, only to find that there was only one purple lotus in the Dantian in his body, and the others had no other. The Zifu Immortal Realm is missing? No, as the master of the Zifu Immortal World, Ye Lin can clearly feel that the Zifu Immortal World he created is still in his Dantian, but he can't find it. It¡¯s really nonsense. This is in the Zifu of your Dantian. As long as you sweep away with your spiritual thoughts, everything in your Dantian will be scanned. "But why didn't we see the Zifu Immortal Realm? Ye Lin was a little dumbfounded. However, he was not stupid, and soon he thought of a way. "I'll take a look at the statue of the ancestor of the Ye family." In the Temple of All Things, there are statues of every Ye family bloodline holder. Ye Lin, as the ancestor of the Ye family, has his statue at the highest point of the temple. "Huh? This is, is this among the purple lotus?" Ye Lin took a glance at the statue of the ancestors of the Ye family. He was stunned. Suddenly, he understood that the Zifu Immortal World he had opened up was completely wrapped in purple lotus. ¡°In other words, the entire Zifu Immortal World has been swallowed up by the Purple Lotus. "No wonder I feel the existence of the Zifu Immortal Realm, but I can't find it in my dantian." "No matter what, now all the demonic energy in the Demon Suppressing Corridor has been eliminated, I will continue to move forward!" Having made his decision, Ye Lin walked forward along the Demon Suppression Corridor. "This little bastard, are you still going forward?" Patriarch Ye has been paying attention to Ye Lin's movements. Now that he is about to move forward, he is naturally shocked. "Small" Old Ancestor Ye originally wanted to call out Ye Lin, but when he thought of what Ye Lin had done just now, he was suddenly shocked, and then he shut his mouth abruptly. "Forget it, he is already strong enough. Now that he has made his decision, I shouldn't stop him." Patriarch Ye said to himself silently, and then watched Ye Lin walking forward. "Here, space is the wall and time is the corridor. Am I traveling through time and space?" After actually walking on this demon-suppressing corridor, Ye Lin was surprised to find that this corridor was too terrifying. Every step you take is like walking into another era. The most frightening thing is that on both sides of this corridor, you can clearly see worlds one after another. You can even see mortals planting in them, warriors fighting in them, and cultivators flying past in the low altitude. A person of this level can even cut off a river with one palm. Infinite time and space, infinite worlds, Ye Lin is like a passer-by, walking through one world after another. "This, is this the method of a demon-level figure?" To be honest, Ye Lin started to feel weak again at this time. If this is the method of a Demon Lord-level person, are you going to die? Yes, Ye Lin has a very strong feeling that a powerful crisis is always there.?Cover yourself. "Whoop!!" Ye Lin let out a long breath and said: "Now that it's here, let's make peace with it. It's here now, there's no reason to retreat." Thinking of this, Ye Lin began to walk faster, as if he wanted to put that crisis behind him. "Little doll, you are finally here." Just as Ye Lin was immersed in walking, the voice of an old man who was very weak and seemed to die at any time rang in his ears, causing him to immediately raise his head in shock. Raising his head, he saw that he had arrived in a very huge space. Yes, this is a space of about ten miles. Why is it said that this is a space? Because, around this space, there are some space barriers. The most terrifying thing is that from this space, it seems that the entire universe can be seen through. Around this space, you can not only see countless spaces, but also see the various ways of survival of countless creatures in these spaces, and also see some creatures fighting with each other for survival. Of course, what surprised Ye Lin the most was that in the center of the space, sitting cross-legged, was a skinny old man with gray hair all over his body. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 63: Extermination of Demons, Protection of Seaweed Chapter 63: Eliminating Demons and Protected by Seaweed Chapter 63: Demon-killing Seaweed Guardian "Little doll, you are finally here." The old man looked at Ye Lin with a kind look on his face. If Ye Lin hadn't already known that the trapped one was an ancient demon lord, he might have been deceived by his weakness. Ye Lin looked at the old man with caution on his face, snorted coldly and said: "Senior is an ancient demon lord. There is no reason to show weakness like this when facing juniors like me!" Ye Lin knows very well that true supernatural powers cannot be understood by reason. As long as they are truly great supernatural powers, they can even use one pound of power to exert thousands of pounds of attack power. There is no sense at all. It can be said. Although the old man in front of him does look very weak, if anyone is careless because of his weakness, this person will definitely die the worst. The old man chuckled 'haha' and said: "It's been too long. As long as a smart creature is trapped in one place for too long, when it meets new people again, it always wants to talk more." Ye Lin silently knew that this was common sense. Regardless of cultivators, especially people at the level of the Ancient Demon Lord, each retreat might last for tens or hundreds of years. However, the Ancient Demon Lord was different. , His strength is weakening all the time under the three consecutive formations. It can be said that his strength is getting worse day by day. Naturally, he has not much interest in retreat. Therefore, for hundreds of millions of years, he can say It has been sitting for billions of years. Ye Lin's expression remained unchanged, and he said coldly: "Why don't you let me, the junior, give the senior a ride!!" It¡¯s not that Ye Lin is cold-blooded, but that he can feel that there is a vague aura around him, which has been locking him. It is precisely because of this that he has never dared to move. "Can you tell me what the outside world is like now?" As his strength becomes lower and lower, the old man has not really understood the outside world for a long time. "I'm sorry, I'm just a nobody. I know too little about the outside world, so I can't possibly help my seniors." Ye Lin has been sensing the aura fluctuations around him. Facing the old man's questions, Ye Lin could only respond as perfunctory as possible. It was obvious that the old man didn¡¯t really want to know anything about the outside world, he just wanted to talk. Finally, divine light flashed through Ye Lin's eyes, and two orange divine lights locked on one spot. I saw a little monster being squeezed out of the space at the place locked by Ye Lin. It turned out to be a three-legged monster. It looked like it was about to attack Ye Lin. "snort." Ye Lin glanced at the old man coldly, and once again locked his gaze on the monster that was suddenly squeezed out of the void by the light of his eyes. "go to hell!" Ye Lin's eyes widened, and suddenly, a wheel of reincarnation appeared from his eyes, directly trying to pull the monster into reincarnation. This is Ye Lin's move to test the old man, to see how much power the former demon king still has now. boom! ! Although Ye Lin¡¯s Samsara Divine Eye has very limited power due to its low level, he still has no problem dealing with some weak monsters. "You're so arrogant!!" After a boy slaughtered the monsters he raised in front of his face, the old man's expression finally changed drastically. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, the old man who looked like a kind old man at first turned into a demon in an instant. I saw endless demons and monsters coming from the void. "Hiss!!" These monsters were too terrifying. He was so fast that Ye Lin had no power to fight back. His left shoulder was suddenly scratched by the monsters. Quack! ! ! The strange laughter of the monsters was like a demonic sound, making Ye Lin's whole body feel like he had entered a prison, and the smell of filth was lingering around him. "Purple Lotus Suppression!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly. A breath of fresh air came from the Dantian. This is a stream of pure air coming from the purple lotus, which can ward off demons. However, although the demonic sound was eliminated, Ye Lin's body was bleeding all the time. "Compared to the monsters outside, these monsters were more than ten times more ferocious. They beat Ye Lin to the point where he had no power to fight back. Even if he was an immortal cultivator, it would have no effect. "Guardian of Purple Lotus!"?¡± Ye Lin ignored the injuries all over his body and shouted loudly. Suddenly, the space twisted, and the shadow of a huge ninth-grade purple lotus appeared around Ye Lin. ah! ! ! ! Even if it is just a phantom, it is still a ninth-grade purple lotus, and its powerful refining power has not changed. For a time, no matter what kind of monster it was, it was difficult to get close to Ye Lin. Looking at the phantoms of the ninth-grade purple lotus that appeared from the void around him, Ye Lin let out a sigh of relief. If it weren't for the suppression of the purple lotus, he would definitely not be able to pass this level alone, and he might even not be able to pass it. , will be torn apart by these monsters. In fact, looking at the injuries all over his body, Ye Lin could already feel that he had just let the Purple Sky Fire evolve into the ninth-grade Purple Lotus, and he was afraid that he would really die. Roar! ! Ye Lin just took a deep breath, and the breath of the King of Beasts came from the void. A tiger-shaped monster more than ten feet in size condensed and appeared from the void. As soon as it appeared, all the monsters were included in it. The most terrifying thing is that the old man also made a sound. "Xiaohu, just play with this little baby!" Half of Ye Lin's mind has always been on the old man. When the old man made any movement, he was immediately startled. Immediately, the old man touched Ye Lin with his hand, and the tiger-shaped monster rushed towards Ye Lin. ¡°This, is this the Demon Lord¡¯s method? No one would have thought that the weak Demon Lord would actually use a Demon Lord to deal with a junior kid. Ye Lin didn¡¯t expect it either. Roar! The Demon Lord is the Demon Lord. Under his guidance, the monster's strength suddenly exploded. boom! ! ! ! Although Ye Lin was protected by a purple lotus, under the super powerful attack of the tiger-shaped monster, Ye Lin's body was still knocked back three or four meters away. "asshole!!" Ye Lin cursed, his heart burning with anger. He knew that his strength was no worse than that of the tiger-shaped monster, and was even stronger. However, Ye Lin's strength was strong enough, but his fighting experience was far inferior to that of the old man. Under the guidance of the old man, the tiger-shaped monster was like a god, and he could easily Just find your own weakness and attack it fiercely. Under the fierce attack of the tiger-shaped monster, Ye Lin was also a little tired of coping. However, Ye Lin is not very convinced. He has always fought with the weak against the strong. Now at the same level, he can't beat an old demon who is about to die. Ye Lin will never allow it. ¡°Come again!!¡± Ye Lin absolutely refused to admit defeat. After falling down, he immediately stood up and punched out in the air. The power of this punch was extremely strong, and the air was filled with bursts of air. Roar! ! Facing Ye Lin¡¯s power, the tiger-shaped monster roared, and a black magic sound turned into a sound tower to suppress it. This is to suppress Ye Lin in one fell swoop. "Hmph, you actually want to suppress me with just a little voice. You have a great idea." Ye Lin is so angry in his heart that he looks down on me so much that he just wants to deal with himself by controlling a monster. Is he that easy to deal with? At the moment, Ye Lin stepped on the Tianpeng step behind his back and avoided the demonic sound to kill him. "Shenlong Fist!!" Since his power has exceeded the limit, Ye Lin has decided in his heart that from now on, all magical powers will be used as his trump cards, and he will devote himself to perfecting the Wanxiang Divine Fist. Yes, from now on, when you reach your realm, it will be much easier to become a king. Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Lin hopes that he can integrate all his magical powers into one, and finally create his own magical powers. From behind Ye Lin, a breath of divine dragon rose into the sky. In this punch, Ye Lin incorporated the meaning of the blue dragon. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up, and a suppressive atmosphere came from the sky. "The meaning of the blue dragon?" As an ancient demon king, although the old man did not attack with all his strength, he still had a vision. "Boy, I can't tell that your understanding is so strong. You have already begun to understand the artistic conception at a young age." The artistic conception is the true meaning of martial arts. No matter what kind of martial arts, only after understanding the true meaning of martial arts, can we truly understand the great way of heaven and earth. Only by comprehending the great way of heaven and earth from heaven and earth, and integrating the Tao that one has perceived into one¡¯s own martial arts, can??Can truly comprehend the corresponding magical powers. Supernatural powers are the product of the fusion of martial arts and the laws of heaven and earth. Martial arts are divided into acquired nine levels, innate nine levels, as well as the more powerful Shenglong secret skill, and the more powerful Dragon transformation secret skill. However, whether it is innate or acquired, it is extremely difficult to realize the corresponding magical powers. Only by truly ascending to the dragon level, or even transforming into a dragon, can it be easier to realize the corresponding magical powers. . Although the Shenlong Fist was only a form of the Wanxiang Divine Fist created by Ye Lin, it had already reached the level of the Innate Ninth Grade. After all, the original Eighteen Claws of the Divine Dragon were the unique skills of the Innate Ninth Grade, and the so-called Shenlong Fist, It's just that Ye Lin merged the eighteen claws of the divine dragon into one, and the power was naturally more powerful. It was precisely because of this that the old man was so surprised. He could clearly see that Ye Lin was just a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Moreover, the blood talent was not very good, only the red blood talent. According to the talent of the human race, It seems that with such a talent, he will never be able to obtain such a powerful power in his lifetime. "However, with such a talented bloodline and at such an age, the young man in front of him has already achieved such achievements. How can it not be surprising? "Boy, I have supreme supernatural powers, are you willing to worship me as your teacher?" The old devil rolled his eyes and asked. "Haha, I don't lack magical powers." Ye Lin laughed and said. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 64: Mutated Long Hair Chapter 64 Mutated long hair Chapter 64 Mutated Long Hair "My supreme magical power, are you willing to worship me as your teacher?" What Ye Lin didn¡¯t expect was that this old demon king would actually accept him as his disciple. Doesn¡¯t he know that he is here to kill him? Or, he doesn¡¯t know that this three-link formation is related to his aura? Ye Lin was stunned, smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, just pass on all your supreme magical powers to me." The old devil looked at Ye Lin, smiled confidently, and said, "Oh, are you willing to become my teacher so soon?" Ye Lin nodded and said: "Of course, you are the ancient supreme demon with vast magical powers. Although you must die, if you are willing to teach me your magical powers, I am also very willing to pass them on to you." "Furthermore, I will soon open up the Supreme Immortal Clan. In order to bring the people back, I need more magical powers." Ye Lin said very seriously. Yes, for him, there is nothing he cannot say when facing a mortal person. "You want to create the supreme immortal clan?" The Old Demon Lord looked at Ye Lin, smiled slightly, and asked. For people in ancient times, the fairy clan was not a legend. On the contrary, in the ancient times, the reason why the ancient people were so powerful and their bloodlines were so tyrannical was because they had mastered the means to open up the supreme immortal clan. Therefore, in ancient times, in the universe, there were so many races with noble blood, only the All-seeing God Clan appeared, the war between all races appeared, and the Hell Demon Clan was desperate to attack other races. the big world. Everything is just because, at that time, all races were in control of the method of creating the supreme immortal clan. In order to keep their race alive forever in the universe, and in order to become immortals and gain eternal life, everyone plundered. Looking at the old demon who was somewhat lost in memories, Ye Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was protected by the Purple Lotus, Ye Lin also felt immense pressure. "After all, it is a demon-level existence, even if it is about to die, it still has such strong pressure." Ye Lin secretly gave himself a hard time because the opponent was too powerful. "This guy hasn't really made a move yet. He's just commanding a monster to attack. He's so powerful. If he really makes a move, what's the point?" Yes, Ye Lin really felt the pressure. The monster did not have any magical powers, and his realm was the same as his own. However, under the command of the old devil, he was able to suppress him and fight. How could Ye Lin be careless? "Yes, I promised my father that I would make my family stronger and I also want to become an immortal." Ye Lin answered the old devil's question very seriously. "I want to become an immortal and make my family strong enough. The best way is to create a supreme immortal clan." "Become an immortal?" "Yes." "Haha, as long as you worship me as your teacher, I will definitely be able to help you become the supreme immortal clan." "Okay, I'll take you as my teacher." Ye Lin nodded seriously. However, Ye Lin did not kneel down or even move his body, keeping himself three kilometers away from the old devil. In fact, Ye Lin's thoughts have always been in his five internal organs space. ¡°You bitch, get out of here!!¡± Ye Lin secretly used the energy of his whole body to introduce the divine eggs hidden in the five internal organs into the Dantian. "If it was before, Ye Lin would never have dared to introduce this uncle into his dantian, but now he is not afraid. Now that Zilian is in the dantian, he is not afraid of the rebellion of this little god egg. Finally, after spending a lot of effort, he finally moved the divine egg into his dantian and placed it on the purple lotus. "Compared to the huge purple lotus, this divine egg appears to be much smaller. Ye Lin tried his best to refine this divine egg. After being refined by the Ziji Heavenly Fire, the initially motionless divine egg finally began to move. It once again stretched out countless roots and took root in Ye Lin's body. Finally, it was connected to Ye Lin's hair. "Since you want to worship me as your teacher, why don't you come to me?" The old devil looked at Ye Lin and asked. Feeling your hair and divine eggsThey connected together again, smiled slightly, and asked, "Okay, I'll come." With that said, Ye Lin really walked towards the old devil. Ye Lin has already seen that this old devil, for some reason, has difficulty moving in his lower body. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin said that this old devil is about to die. The distance between the two was not very far. After only a few steps, Ye Lin arrived at the old devil's side. Watching Ye Lin walk step by step, the smile on the old devil's face became even more friendly. Finally, Ye Lin walked up to Ye Lin and asked, "Master, what kind of magical power do you want to teach me?" At this time, Ye Lin was like a good baby, and he couldn't tell at all that just now he was the one who kept saying he wanted to get rid of the devil. "Now that you've come to Master's side, why haven't you removed this purple lotus guard?" The old devil looked at the ninth-grade purple lotus spinning on Ye Lin's body, smiled slightly, and asked. "Okay, I'll remove it now." Sure enough, Ye Lin actually removed the purple lotus guard and stood calmly three feet in front of the old devil. "Haha, God has treated me well and given me a good furnace." Suddenly, the old devil laughed loudly, and grabbed Ye Lin with a hand like a chicken claw. "Yes, God has been kind to me and allowed me an opportunity to eliminate demons so kindly." Ye Lin also smiled slightly. "The hand of heaven!" Finally, Ye Lin began to use his magical powers. Although it is only the hand of heaven, it is definitely extraordinary. Under Ye Lin's powerful force, even an ordinary cultivator in the Qi refining stage will be slapped with blood from his orifices. Looking at the chicken claw-like magic hand that was grabbing at him, Ye Lin was not polite at all. Two stars were twinkling on his hand. "Star Reacher!!!" At the last moment, Ye Lin even used his star-catching hand. boom! There was a big collision between the two magical powers. Although Ye Lin was powerful, his body was knocked upside down by the demonic hand that had no blood left. "You, you are not fascinated by my magical power?" The old devil looked at Ye Lin and asked in shock. ¡°I¡¯m fascinated!!¡± Ye Lin smiled slightly and said. Yes, the old devil did use a divine soul attack just now. In normal times, even Ancestor Ye would have been fascinated by the old demon's magical power. But just now, Ye Lin's mind was all focused on the divine eggs. As soon as the old demon's magical power attacked Ye Lin, It was shaken away by the divine egg. "Hmph, you dare to use divine soul-like powers on me, you are looking for death!!" With that said, Ye Lin hit the old devil with one palm again. "Haha, you brat, come here!!" Completely ignoring Ye Lin's attack, the old devil clawed at Ye Lin. Although it was just a very ordinary claw, Ye Lin clearly felt that his body had moved towards the old devil involuntarily, as if there was something behind him pushing him forward. "What kind of magical power is this?" Ye Lin knew that this method must be a magical power. "Haha, you brat, do you think that because you have magical powers, I can't do anything to you?" The old devil laughed loudly. As long as Ye Lin was not three meters away from him, he believed that there was absolutely no chance of this kid escaping. In fact, in the heart of the old devil, Ye Lin was also shocked. He never thought that this kid could be so powerful and even learned magical powers. Magical powers are different from artistic conception. If you want to learn magical powers, you must learn artistic conception. Only by using artistic conception to move the world can magical powers take shape. " However, if you want to control magical powers, you must understand the corresponding Tao of magical powers. It is precisely because of this that many people control supreme martial arts and have very powerful artistic conceptions, but they have no magical powers at all. It can be said that except for beings at the level of kings who can be 100% certain to possess magical powers, even for many unparalleled figures such as Shenglong and Hualong, it is not necessarily possible for everyone to control magical powers. From this, one can imagine that Ye Lin, a boy in the body-refining stage, actually possesses magical powers. This is shocking news to the world. It is also because of this that he chose to keep all his magical powers as trump cards.  "Really?". Looking at the old demon laughing crazily, Ye Lin smiled coldly and asked. "Three thousand love!!!" Ye Lin suddenly shouted loudly, and immediately, the long hair on his back seemed to be covered by a sky net, moving towards the old devil. Of course, the most important thing is that his three thousand love threads this time are not red flame love threads, but a rising purple energy. "Ah, three thousand love threads???" The sudden change made the old devil's expression change drastically. He is definitely no stranger to this kind of magical power. Back then, when he was at the peak of his life, it was because he offended the Amorous Demon Lord who had just made a breakthrough at that time. As a result, he was hunted by the Amorous Demon Lord for three thousand years. , and finally, he will be imprisoned in the cage of time and space by the Amorous Demon Lord. "However, why didn't he expect that this boy would actually cultivate this magical power to a great level?" "Skynet restored!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and a purple sky net descended from the sky, covering the old devil's entire body. "Purple Heavenly Fire, refine it for me!!" Ye Lin shouted again. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s not Zi Ji Qingsi!!!¡± After being shrouded in the real sky net, the old devil suddenly realized that he had been deceived. What kind of purple love thread was this? It was obviously that brat who deceived me. However, when he really wanted to use his strength to break all the ties of love, he realized that it was already too late. ¡°Hey, boy, stop it!!¡± After being refined by Zi Ji's sky fire, even if he was once a figure of the same level as Demon Lord, now he can only be an existence in the small body refining stage. Although he possesses supreme magical powers, he is still in the same level as Zi Ji. The sky fire is wrapped up, even if you have powerful magical powers, it will have no effect at all. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 65: Incarnation Chapter 65: Incarnation outside the body Chapter 65: Incarnation ¡°You bastard, stop it!!!¡± The sudden change made the old demon anxious. The Purple Sky Fire, which has the strongest refining power in ancient times, is also the most terrifying. Even the real demon would be very frightened when he saw it. It can be said that as long as your strength is strong enough, the purple sky fire will be more terrifying. Of course, by then, the Purple Supreme Divine Lotus will be powerful enough, and it will definitely not be the current ninth-grade Purple Lotus, nor the ordinary third-grade Purple Lotus, nor the previous Heavenly Fire-style Purple Supreme Heavenly Fire, which requires at least the twelfth-grade or above. Only the purple lotus will do. "Hmph, you should have died a long time ago. In order for me to get out smoothly, I think you should die!!" Facing the old demon king¡¯s cry, Ye Lin¡¯s heart was as solid as stone and he was not moved by it. ¡°Ah ah ah, I¡¯m not willing to give in!!!¡± The old demon king finally expressed his deep dissatisfaction, but none of this could change anything. Looking at the purple sky fire burning in front of him, Ye Lin's eyes turned cold. "Well, the Dragon God is right. How good is my divine egg? It is also the inheritance left by the Amorous Demon Lord. If I can refine it into my external incarnation, for me, my strength will still be It¡¯s not really a straight line up!!¡± Ye Lin will never forget that he wants to bring all the blood members of the Ye family into the clan in the entire universe. Although if there are enough benefits, some blood people may be brought into the clan, but, People's hearts are the most unpredictable, and Ye Lin also believes that it would be a gratifying thing for one thousandth of the 13 billion bloodline inheritors to return. "Now that most of the bloodline inheritors have been in high positions for a long time, it is not realistic at all for them to return sincerely and give up all their glory. It is not self-serving. When the time comes, I will take it back by force." "If you want to violently take back all the bloodline inheritors, strong strength is absolutely inevitable." Ye Lin's heart was like a clear mirror, everything was in his own mind. "Well, if you want to refine this guy into an external incarnation, you still have to spend some time." Although the divine egg is the best foundation for external incarnation, it definitely does not mean that you can refine it just by refining it. Even though the divine egg has not yet been born, he has already determined its spiritual intelligence. If he wants to cultivate his external incarnation, he must refine his spiritual intelligence. "Well, the Dragon God said at the beginning that in order to completely refine it, the Purple Heavenly Fire must evolve into the realm of the third-grade Purple Lotus, but now the Purple Heavenly Lotus has become the ninth-grade Purple Lotus, which has greatly exceeded the original expectations. But it¡¯s enough for cultivation.¡± Although the Purple Gold Dragon God has fallen into a deep sleep, all the knowledge needed for cultivation has been told to him. For example, when Ye Lin first obtained the divine egg, his first thought was to refine the divine egg and absorb its huge life essence so that his physical body could break through. This idea is definitely not wrong. Who would have known that there would be such a huge ocean of life essence in a place like the Demonic Valley? At this moment, the Purple Gold Dragon God interrupted Ye Lin and said: "Boy, you are still young. Although cultivation is very difficult, opportunities are also rare." "What opportunity?" Ye Lin was stunned and asked. "Didn't I say it? The Three Thousand Qingsi Great Divine Power was a terrifying great power that could cut my Shenlong Clan in half back then. How can I not practice such a great power?" At that moment, Ye Linke felt a little strange and asked, "Didn't I already start practicing?" "Hey, you kid, do you think magical powers are so easy to cultivate?" "Isn't it?". Ye Lin asked rhetorically. In his heart, Ye Lin even curled his lips and said: It is not easy to practice magical powers. I have already practiced nearly ten kinds of great magical powers. This has always been Ye Lin's pride, and it is also the guarantee of his strength. If it weren't for the fact that he has cultivated such great magical powers, with his current strength in the body refining stage, the world is so big, how could he be here to be a hero? , sweeping invincible? To put it bluntly, Ye Lin's strength is all based on his magical powers, and a pair of pairs that can see through the origin of all phenomena in the world and trace the traces left by the strongest in the void is the source of his strength. , Otherwise, how could he, a boy with red-blooded talent, have such great success there? However, thisThis is where his pride lies. Grandma, if you don't accept it, there is nothing you can do. Otherwise, you can also try to get a divine eye that can see through the origin of all phenomena in the world and trace the traces left by the most powerful people. Also try to practice a lot of magical powers? Ye Lin understands very well, and it is precisely because he understands that he is even more confused about the problem of the Purple Gold Dragon God. As if he had seen through Ye Lin's thoughts, Zijin Dragon God sneered and asked: "Supernatural power is a powerful method formed by combining martial arts with the great ways of heaven and earth, right?" "However, many of the ways of heaven and earth are more compatible with certain creatures. For example, the way of Canglong is definitely more compatible with our Shenlong clan, and the way of swords, swords, and various external forces, It is even more important to be friendly with your human race. If you want to cultivate a great magical power, you will be more friendly with it. Once you practice it, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Listening, Ye Lin finally understood something and asked: "There is no better one, only the one that suits me better. Is that what you mean?" "good." It was precisely because of the help of the Purple Gold Dragon God that Ye Lin understood that if he wanted to cultivate the three thousand love magic powers to a great level, the ideal person would be the inheritor of the bloodline of the Amorous Demon Lord. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin has made up his mind to refine the divine egg into his own incarnation. Ye Lin looked at the Old Demon Lord who was completely enveloped in the Purple Heavenly Fire. He smiled and said: "Old Demon Lord, you should give up. I don't want any of your great powers. I just want your blank slate." Soul, having such a high-level blank soul like yours is a powerful help for me in cultivating my external incarnation." This is also the reason why Ye Lin was so enthusiastic about the so-called demon elimination after hearing that the old demon king's strength had declined too much. There is no benefit, but you have to risk your life. Only a fool would be so enthusiastic. It is precisely because of cultivating the external incarnation that the divine egg has not yet been born. The divine soul is not very powerful and cannot afford to cultivate the external incarnation. Therefore, if you want to cultivate the divine egg into your own external incarnation, you must also Have a powerful enough soul, a soul that can withstand your own will and the magical power of three thousand emotions. There is no doubt that as a person of the same period as the Amorous Demon Lord, the Old Demon Lord has a powerful soul and there is absolutely no problem. If it were normal times, how could Ye Lin dare to think of destroying his will and taking away his soul when faced with such a being? When the Purple Gold Dragon God mentioned to him that he needed a powerful soul, he was still thinking, where on earth would he get such a powerful soul? Of course, the Purple Gold Dragon God¡¯s soul is definitely possible, but even if he gave Ye Lin a thousand courages, he wouldn¡¯t dare. The soul is the foundation of a living body. Although it is impossible to be powerful without a physical body, for a being like Ye Lin, it is easy to kill him. Of course, the most important thing is that now the Purple Gold Dragon God is his most powerful help. With its existence, his strength can be steadily improved. Even if the Purple Gold Dragon God is willing to give him his soul, he will have to think about it for a long time. , is it worth it? It's okay now. After hundreds of millions of years of plundering by the three series of large formations, the old devil's current soul power has been consumed too much. This is when he is at his weakest. Even if he was once unparalleled, in Now Ye Lin's Purple Sky Fire has no power to fight back. "It's done." Ye Lin can sense everything in the Purple Sky Fire. To be honest, the spirit of this old demon king is really too weak, and it can no longer bear it after being refined by the Purple Sky Fire. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that its divine soul was powerful enough, Ye Lin would not dare to use the Purple Sky Fire to refine it now. "Swallow!!" Ye Lin opened his mouth wide and swallowed all the infinite purple sky fire in one gulp. However, when he looked at the scene in front of him, he was startled. I saw a weak but powerful old demon standing quietly in the void. It¡¯s just that the old demon king has no body now and looks so illusory. Although he is just a soul and has caused vibrations in the void, nothing can change the reality that this soul has no vitality. "Haha, the soul of this old demon king really looks very different from the soul of the Purple Gold Dragon God." The biggest difference is that the Old Demon Lord¡¯s soul has no vitality and everything seems so dull, while the Purple Gold Dragon God is much more agile. ? ?Come out! ! ! " Ye Lin's whole body shook with strength, causing the air to explode, and a divine egg flew out of his belly. However, this divine egg has a very big difference, that is, it is connected to Ye Lin's entire head of hair. "Skyfire!" Ye Lin opened his mouth again and swallowed a mouthful of purple sky fire. "change!!" The Purple Sky Fire slowly shrank, and finally turned into a miniature purple lotus. Under Ye Lin¡¯s control, Zilian appeared under the divine egg. ¡°Refining!!!¡± With a loud shout, a powerful suction force introduced the divine soul suspended in the void into the divine egg, and then refined it with a burst of purple sky fire. ¡°Click!!¡± There was a sound of eggshells breaking. I saw bursts of purple sky fire burning. When all the Purple Sky Fire retracted the Purple Lotus, a figure sat quietly on top of the Purple Lotus. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 66: Glowing Stones Chapter 66 Glowing Stone Chapter 66 The Glowing Stone Old Ancestor Ye has been in the Demon Suppressing Corridor for nearly ten days. Looking at the demon-suppressing corridor that had no trace of demonic energy in front of him and was completely different from the original one, Old Ancestor Ye had a sad expression on his face. He took a breath and said, "Oh, this bastard has been in there for so many days and he still hasn't come out yet." To be honest, it is impossible not to be nervous at all, but in a place like this, even if you are nervous, it will have no effect. "I'm talking about you, you bastard boy. That's an ancient demon king. Can you, a boy, handle it?" Old Ancestor Ye looked at the Demon Suppression Corridor and cursed angrily. Although we have not been together for a long time, in Ye Laozu's heart, he is full of endless hope for Ye Lin, just like a grandfather looks at his grandson. ?? If Patriarch Ye valued Ye Lin so much when they first met, it was all because Ye Lin had such strength at such a young age, which made him very happy and felt that the Ye family had hope for revitalization. This is also a common problem for any ancestor. Everyone hopes that their family will prosper and prosper. Then, when later listening to Ye Lin's story about the changes in Yunshui City, Old Ancestor Ye had already inserted himself into Ye Lin's story in his heart. In this way, Ye Lin gained the favor of Old Ancestor Ye even more. . The most important thing is that Ye Lin is willing to go to the Demon Dragon Hell alone for the sake of the entire Ye family, which makes Patriarch Ye Huai very happy. As the founder of the Ye family, he naturally hopes that the disciples of the Ye family can risk everything for the sake of the family. It can be said that Ye Lin has done it, at least in Ye Laozu's heart, he has already done it. "Damn it, why can't I get in?" Old Ancestor Ye is no longer trying to force his way into the Demon Suppression Corridor, but the time and space chaos within it is not something he can break into alone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, bursts of footsteps came out of the Demon Suppression Corridor. ¡°Here, is this that bastard boy?¡± When he suddenly heard this, Old Ancestor Ye was shocked and his eyes glowed with fine gold. Soon, a person walked out of it. Um? Looking at this person, Old Ancestor Ye was startled, he couldn¡¯t believe it. "Who are you?" Grand Ancestor Ye suddenly discovered that he didn¡¯t even know this person. I saw that this person had long red hair, which was very similar to Ye Lin. However, this person was wearing long black clothes, which was completely different from Ye Lin when he first entered. Of course, this world has space magic weapons such as space rings. It seems that it can be said. ¡°Moreover, this person has the same face as Ye Lin. From here, he can tell clearly. " However, this man's evil aura destroyed everything he owned. Compared with Ye Lin, he was far different. However, what surprised Old Ancestor Ye the most was that there was no trace of the blood of the Ye family in this guy. Ever since four or five months ago, that Ye family ancestor suddenly opened up a Ye family, although he has not officially returned to the Ye family, the inheritors of the Ye family can instantly recognize it. Is it someone from the Ye family? "Tell me, who are you?" Grand Ancestor Ye¡¯s whole body momentum increased, and even the void seemed to be swaying. It seems like a calm level is suddenly broken, causing ripples one after another. "Obviously, Old Ancestor Ye's strength has reached a great level, and is simply not comparable to ordinary warriors and immortal cultivators. "Me? I'm Ye Lin!!" The person pointed at himself, a little startled, and then spoke. "Who are you lying to?" Even after Ye Laozu was beaten to death, he did not believe that this person was Ye Lin. In his mind, this guy was just that old demon lord, who had practiced some kind of kaleidoscopic magical power, killed Ye Lin, and then pretended to be him. "Come and accept your fate." Ye Lin was not given a chance to speak at all, and a big hand was grabbed towards Ye Lin. "oops." What made Old Ancestor Ye a little unbelievable was that the old devil in front of him could be caught by him so easily. "Ancestor, I am really Ye Lin!!" This old devil is still going on.?Calling. Patriarch Ye just didn¡¯t believe it and shouted: ¡°Tell me, who are you?¡± This person seemed to be really helpless. He sighed softly and said: "Ancestor, I am really Ye Lin. It's just that I killed that ancestor, but I was plotted by the old demon. Now the entire formation is on my body, and if I want to escape, I must collect this magic-suppressing stone." Sure enough, Old Ancestor Ye turned around and set his sights on the Demon Suppressing Stone. At this moment, the Demon Suppressing Stone was actually radiating with black light, and the light of the formations, with the Demon Suppressing Stone as the center, rushed towards the Demon Suppressing Corridor. "Are you really Ye Lin?" Old Ancestor Ye was also a little confused at this time, or in other words, in his heart, he had put Ye Lin's safety first. When he heard that Ye Lin might be suppressed, he felt a little anxious. . "I am Ye Lin, but this body is my incarnation." "What?" Old Ancestor Ye was shocked, what the hell? External incarnation? That is an absolutely great magical power! ! Even though Old Ancestor Ye had broken through the barrier of life and death and succeeded in ascending the dragon, he was still shocked. When did it become so easy to practice magical powers? Indeed, this body is indeed the incarnation of Ye Lin. Ye Lin is also a bit tragic. Originally, as long as he killed the old demon, he would no longer be able to do anything good. However, he happened to be in the demon-suppressing corridor, devouring demonic energy. That was the demonic essence of the old demon lord. It had already been imprinted with the old demon lord. Now it has been absorbed by Ye Lin. I'm sorry, but all the power of the formation has been transferred to Ye Lin. . Fortunately, the time is still very short. In addition, the demonic energy has been refined into the most original energy by the Purple Sky Fire, and the formation has not robbed his life essence. Otherwise, with his little strength, I am afraid that he will be dead soon. There are no more people left. But, even if this is the case, there is nothing we can do! As time goes by and the formation starts to move, even if Ye Lin has the strength of a demon king, he will still be completely plundered. Therefore, if he wants to come out safely, he has only one way, which is to destroy the Demon Suppressing Stone in the Demon Suppressing Valley. After listening to Ye Lin¡¯s story, Ancestor Ye looked a little ugly and asked, ¡°Even if you are the incarnation of Ye Lin, why are you so powerful?¡± Yes, there is something wrong with the strength of Ye Lin's external incarnation. It has actually reached the Qi refining stage. You must know that Ye Lin's true body is only at the ninth level of body refining. Why is his external incarnation even more powerful than his true body? "It's nothing. I tried my best to absorb and devour the demonic energy. Although most of it was absorbed by the Purple Sky Fire, some pure energy was still left. I absorbed all of this energy with my external incarnation. , in this way, the external incarnation will naturally break through." "What did you say? Why don't you let yourself absorb the breakthrough?" Ancestor Ye remembers clearly that Ye Lin's true form is just a warrior in the body-refining stage. He has the energy to prevent his body from practicing, and actually lets his external incarnation practice. Isn't this a joke? You must know that once the main body dies, the incarnation outside the body will also die. This is no joke. Seeing that Old Ancestor Ye was still willing to let go, Ye Lin knew that this Old Ancestor still had a knot in his heart, and if he didn't tell him, he was afraid there would be no way out. "The speed of cultivation is mainly divided into three factors: comprehension, understanding of the skills. Only by understanding some skills can you truly make breakthroughs. This is why acquired skills are difficult to break through innate skills, and innate skills are difficult to break through life and death. The reason for the entrance.¡± Speaking of this, Ye Lin looked at Ancestor Ye strangely: According to legend, the Ye family did not have innate skills, but now it seems that they even have Shenglong-level skills. "Elixir, there is not enough elixir, if you want to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and practice, the speed will inevitably be greatly reduced." "Third, it is talent. Those with insufficient talent and bloodline will find it difficult to absorb the energy between heaven and earth at small and medium realms, which is dozens of times lower than others. However, at large realms, those with insufficient talent will suffer a hundred times more calamity. This is simply a death. Tribulation, few people in ancient times can forcefully overcome it." Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s analysis, Old Ancestor Ye nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly the case, but what does this have to do with you not making a breakthrough?¡± Hearing this, Ye Lin became even more angry and shouted: "It's a big deal. I was born with only red blood talent. You want me to"?How dare you make a breakthrough? " The external incarnation is different from the main body. No matter how powerful the external incarnation is, if the main body cannot break through, the life span cannot break through. Once the life span reaches the end, no matter how powerful the external avatar is, it will definitely die. ??Obviously, Patriarch Ye has cultivated to this point and already knows a lot about this aspect. Hearing this, his expression suddenly froze, and he asked incredulously: "You only have red blood talent???" Ancestor Ye has a big question in his mind. Can a scarlet-blooded talent reach this level of cultivation at such an age? Regarding his own talent, Ye Lin didn't want to say more, he just looked at the huge demon-suppressing stone in front of him. It turns out that when Ye Lin walked into the demon-suppressing corridor, Old Ancestor Ye wanted to stay in the demon-suppressing hall again, but he was no longer allowed. Looking at the demon-suppressing stone in front of me that has been immersed in billions of black lights. "Well, if my Three Thousand Love Threads can refine this huge demon-suppressing stone, then my Three Thousand Love Threads' magical power will have a big breakthrough!!" The Three Thousand Love Silk Great Divine Powers are divided into five realms: red blood, bronze, silver, gold, and purple gold. ??????????????????? And if Ye Lin wants the Three Thousand Qingsi Great Divine Power to break through the bronze realm, he will face two choices, to suppress the demon or to kill the god? Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 67: Parting ways Chapter 67 Parting ways Chapter 67: Parting ways Looking at the demon-suppressing stone that was getting weaker and weaker, Patriarch Ye looked in disbelief at the boy in front of him who looked exactly like Ye Lin but had no trace of the blood of the Ye family. He swallowed in discomfort and asked: "Boy, didn't you say that if you want to save people, you must need the magic stone?". Ye Lin nodded and said, "Not bad." "Then you will refine and absorb all the magic-suppressing stone in front of you?" Old Ancestor Ye was a little angry and shouted loudly. Ye Lin glanced at Old Ancestor Ye from the corner of his eyes, and said expressionlessly: "The function of the Demon Suppressing Stone is to suppress demons, and my Demon Suppressing Emotional Power is even more effective in suppressing demons." While speaking, the clone Ye Lin kept refining. Yes, this is exactly the amorous clone that Ye Lin refined with divine eggs. The reason why I decided to cultivate the clone is not only because Ye Lin's bloodline is different from that of the Amorous Demon Lord, and it is difficult to cultivate the three thousand love threads, but also because the clone is different from the original body. There is no theory of heavenly tribulation for the clone, and there is no way to practice. , unobstructed, for Ye Lin, this is the biggest temptation. However, after all, he is just a clone, not the real person. Apart from the great magical power of Three Thousand Emotions, he has no other magical powers. Therefore, even if his realm has reached the realm of an immortal cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage, the cultivation of On the road of transformation, it is far less fast than Ye Lin himself. After three days, Passionate Ye Lin finally refined all the magic-suppressing stone mountains. Now the long hair on the back of Qingqing Ye Lin's head is no longer as red as flames like blood, but has begun to change into a red copper metallic color. "Okay, now that the magic stone has been refined by me, this three-link formation has also been broken." Ye Lin turned around, looked at Old Ancestor Ye, and said. Sure enough, at this moment, a voice came from the void, it was the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. "Human boy, you really did not disappoint me." Patriarch Ye was shocked, raised his head, and asked: "Who are you?" However, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree did not ignore Old Ancestor Ye. Old Ancestor Ye has also seen that the owner of this voice seems to be not looking for him, but the young man next to him. "Who is this?" Old Ancestor Ye could not believe that there was a terrifying existence in this place that he had not discovered. Ye Lin's face looked a little ugly. He turned his head, looked at Ancestor Ye, and said: "An ancient existence." ah! ! Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically. He really couldn¡¯t believe that his junior could actually know the ancient existence. What is the concept of ancient existence? That was an era when gods from all over the world were competing for hegemony. An invincible creature that has existed since ancient times, how can ordinary people know this? However, it was precisely because of this that Old Ancestor Ye had all the secrets about Ye Lin explained. No wonder his talent is so poor but his strength is so strong. No wonder that at such a young age, he has mastered the extremely advanced magical power of incarnation. Ye Lin ignored Old Ancestor Ye's thoughts, raised his head, looked up at the sky with a solemn expression, and asked: "Senior, do you have any other orders?" In fact, in Ye Lin's heart, he has always mentioned that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is, after all, a terrifying existence that came from hell in ancient times. He took away a sea of ??life essence from it. Ye Lin clearly remembers that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree once told him personally that its cultivation was different and required a huge amount of life essence. Otherwise, its cultivation would be difficult to achieve. Ye Lin remembered that he had taken away an infinite amount of the ocean of life essence from its hands. The ocean of life essence is different from the energy in it. Even if it is taken away by someone, as long as you can take the life essence from it, then you can take it from the other person again. "Boy, are you feeling nervous?" The voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came again. Ye Lin nodded and said: "Yes, I am nervous. My predecessor was an ancient emperor in hell, and now he is probably an ancient demon lord, but I am just a little person." Ye Lin¡¯s words have two meanings. The first meaning is that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is a figure in hell, and plundering is a characteristic of hell, so he cannot help but be nervous. The second meaning is that the other party is famous in ancient times.?Characters, even those who are already emperors or even demon lords, cannot keep their promises or go back on their word. Although Ye Lin¡¯s words were very cryptic, even Ancestor Ye had already understood them and assumed a fighting posture. As the ancient and supreme existence of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree, how could he not understand it? After a long time, the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree came again, saying: "Boy, you are right. My cultivation does require the essence of life. Otherwise, it will be difficult for my destiny to improve." Hearing what the Netherworld Ancestral Tree said, Ye Lin relaxed and listened. "Okay, you kid, hurry up and leave! In another month, I will completely refine this world." When Ye Lin heard this, his eyes were filled with light. He turned around, looked at Ancestor Ye, and said, "Ancestor, let's go quickly." The meaning of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree is very clear. I don¡¯t care what your purpose is. In short, I will only give you one month. After one month, I will refine the entire Demonic Dragon Hell. By then, everyone in this world will The people were all refined in one fell swoop, plundering the life essence of countless creatures. Patriarch Ye also understood the meaning of Netherworld Ancestral Tree's words, nodded and said: "Okay." At the same time, in the demon-suppressing space. Ye Lin's hair had returned to black at this time. He raised his head and said, "One time?". He has no intention of walking out of this demon-suppressing space. "The entire Demon Suppressing Valley is already in another dimension. If I can refine this dimension, will I be able to control the means of entering from one dimension to another?" This Demon Suppressing Valley and the entire Demon Suppressing Corridor are all surrounded by Demon Suppressing Stones. "The demon-suppressing space is a space opened by the Amorous Demon Lord. The vitality of the heaven and earth in it is extremely amazing, more than a hundred times that of the outside world. If I can take this space away, our Ye family must be able to Quick improvement again.¡± Cultivation requires energy. Regardless of any race, as long as you practice, you will draw the vitality of heaven and earth from the world to replenish yourself. There are three major factors related to the speed of cultivation: talent and bloodline, strength of technique, and level of comprehension. However, Ye Lin suddenly thought of another fundamental factor, which is energy. Without enough energy, no matter how powerful your talent is, how powerful your skills are, how powerful your understanding is, you can only It's all for nothing. "No wonder in the past life, although there were countless myths and legends, and the cultivation system was extremely perfect, no one could succeed in cultivation." "In a world that doesn't even have the most basic body-refining elixir, how can one talk about becoming an immortal?" Suddenly, Ye Lin felt that his face was extremely hot. In his previous life, he had been called an Earth Immortal by countless people because he could rise from the ground. However, what is shameful is that he, an earthly immortal who could rise from the ground, was sent to this world by a gunman who shot him in the dark. "If I had such powerful energy in my previous life and could make my physical body so powerful, how could I be shot in the dark?" "Cultivation is all about the body, and everything else can only be regarded as an increase. If you have not cultivated a strong physical body, even if you break through the body training and cultivate your inner strength, you will still be defeated by a boy in the body training period. He was beaten so hard that he couldn¡¯t fight back.¡± When Ye Yunfei first taught Ye Lin to practice, he once said such a sentence to him. At that time, this sentence touched Ye Lin very much. In his previous life, Ye Lin was a genius in cultivation, but because he did not have the elixir to refine his body, he finally achieved a breakthrough in his innate ability and became known as a land god. ¡°Compared to the me in my previous life, there is no comparison at all with the me now.¡± Ye Lin understands very well that even if he broke through the innateness in his previous life, he would never be as powerful as he is now in terms of strength. Therefore, Ye Lin has decided to take away this demon-suppressing space. Patriarch Ye looked at Ye Lin and asked: "Boy, where is your true self? Why can't your true self come out?". Even now, Patriarch Ye still has some doubts in his heart, and his worry about Ye Lin has not diminished. Ye Lin looked at Old Ancestor Ye, and he could feel that the old man's concern for him was the most sincere. "Don't worry, my true self is still in the demon-suppressing space." "Is the Old Demon Lord not dead yet?" Patriarch Ye looked at Ye Lin and asked. Looking at Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s appearance, Ye Lin knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything,?Maybe this old man will not let him go. "The Demon-Suppressing Space is a space created by the Passionate Demon Lord. It connects countless time and space, and its vitality is a hundred times that of the outside. I want to refine this space and bring it back to Yunshui City. When the time comes, , our Ye family will definitely become stronger." "Really?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Of course, would I lie to you, ancestor?". "Well, I believe you for now." It seems that under the conditions of the powerful Ye family, Old Ancestor Ye has chosen to trust Ye Lin. "Ancestor, do you think we should act separately now?" "Are we going to separate?" Old Ancestor Ye looked at him suspiciously again, as if asking, are you trying to get rid of me? ¡°I really don¡¯t have much time, I only have one month. If I can¡¯t rescue Grandpa and the others within one month, then we will have no chance to save them. Old Ancestor Ye was shocked. He also remembered what the Netherworld Ancestral Tree said. He did not dare to be careless at all. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded and said: "Okay!" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 68: Encountering the Demonic Shadow Again Chapter 68: Encountering the Demonic Shadow Again Chapter 68: Encountering the Demonic Shadow Again "I want to refine the demon-suppressing space, and I can't come out. It seems that I have to go find that abominable demonic shadow by myself." Passionate Ye Lin and Ye Laozu separated, and they agreed to come back here to reunite in half a month. "However, there is no way around this. If I didn't have the Purple Sky Fire and my refining ability is unparalleled in the world, I'm afraid it would be impossible for me to truly completely refine that space and take it away." The demon-suppressing space was specially created by the Amorous Demon Lord to suppress the old demon Lord. If it weren't for Ye Lin possessing the Purple Sky Fire, he could refine the entire space. Otherwise, how could he have such a treasure? Taken away? Of course, the most important thing is that it turns out that the demon-suppressing space is stabilized on the demon-suppressing stone and is closely linked to the three major formations. However, now that the old demon king is dead, the three major formations have been broken, and the demon-suppressing stone has been refined and taken away by Qingqing Ye Lin. Naturally, the demon-suppressing space is helpless, although it is connected to countless small Thousands of worlds, but in essence, it is already trapped in the void. boom! ! From a distance, suddenly, Ye Lin heard bursts of fighting sounds. "Huh? What's going on? Can anyone come in to a place like this again?" The Demonic Dragon Hell is not as terrifying as it is called hell. In this place, killing is the eternal theme. How can ordinary people dare to come in? Suddenly, Ye Lin's expression changed and became gloomy, and he thought to himself: "Could it be that the three major families are unwilling to give up and are sending people here again?" Ye Lin remembered that when he first entered this world, he met disciples from the three major families. "That's right. It has been almost a month since the incident. I have killed all the disciples of the three major families. No one has returned. There should be some reaction from the people of the three major families and the Tianlong Society." Thinking of Tianlong Club, how could Ye Lin let it go? It was only a dozen miles away, and for the current Ye Lin, it could be said that it was not difficult at all, and he quickly reached the end of the field. "Sure enough." Ye Lin saw it very clearly. In front of him were the disciples of the three major families? Although Ye Lin cannot say that he knows all the disciples of the three major families, Ye Lin can tell the clothing of the disciples of the three major families at a glance. "This time there are quite a few disciples from the three major families." At a glance, there were nearly a hundred disciples from the three major families. It was really hard to believe that the three major families would spend such a high price. You must know that these nearly a hundred people are all elite figures from the three major families. For the three major families, that is the hope for the future. "Well, although your three major families have sent all these elite disciples, I will not be polite and kill them all." A cold light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes. "Huh? What does this mean?" Ye Lin's eyes narrowed, and he suddenly discovered that among the disciples of the three major families, there were actually some wearing distinctive clothes. Although these people were not many in number, only ten of them, they gave Ye Lin a very powerful feeling. Even though his external incarnation had broken through the Qi refining stage, he could still feel some danger. He understood that the strength of these people, although they were only in the strength-refining stage, could endanger the existence of immortal cultivators in the qi-refining stage. "Come out!" Among the group of people, a middle-aged man, with green light flashing in his eyes, looked at an empty place and spoke softly. However, although his voice was very soft, it sounded like thunder in the space. "Here, this guy is really powerful. He has already understood the artistic conception by practicing a sound wave technique." No matter what kind of exercise it is, the introduction to the exercise is first, then the artistic conception, and finally the Tao. Only by comprehending the Tao contained in the exercise can one use the artistic conception to connect with the Tao and achieve supernatural powers. "Haha, you are indeed worthy of being a member of the Tianlong family, the three major families in the capital. You are indeed powerful." A burst of laughter came from the void. Then, five people walked out of the void, all dressed in black. People from the three major families in the capital? Ye Lin doesn't care about these people who suddenly appear, but he is very interested in these people from the Tianlong family, the three major families in the capital, who are among the people in black. Ye Lin set his sights on those who were surrounded by disciples from the three major families.The ten people standing there had cold gleams in their eyes. "The three major families in the capital, the Tianlong family?" In Ye Lin's heart, no matter who you are in the three major families in the capital, you just know that the Tianlong family colludes with the three major families in Yunshui City to kill his Ye family. Therefore, in Ye Lin's heart, this Tianlong family Already on the blacklist. If you dare to attack my Ye family, even if you are from the Pingfeng royal family, I will kill you. " Among the three major families of Pingfeng, even if Ye Lin had no great interest in cultivation before, he still knew very well that this was the Kingdom of Pingfeng, three giant-level families, which had also been inherited for tens of thousands of years. However, this family is different from the Ye family, that is, there are no red-blooded talents in their family. All family members, even collateral disciples, as long as they are from their family, have never heard of it. Which disciple is gifted with red blood. "According to legend, the Tianlong family, the three major families in the capital, has the blood of Tianlong. Although it is very rare, the weakest disciples of this family are not even in the body refining stage." Ye Lin looked at the master in front of him, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and sneered: "Humph, I can't tell, but this is a thousand-year-old family. It just so happens that if I want to create a supreme immortal clan, I will use it as a sacrificial flag." The Supreme Immortal Clan is divided into nine levels, namely: a hundred-year small family, a thousand-year big family, a ten thousand-year noble family, a hundred-thousand-year super royal family, a million-year royal family of heaven and earth, a tens-of-million-year imperial family, and a billion-year clan. , and then there are the third-class divine clan and the supreme immortal clan. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s not because the family has existed for thousands of years, but because everyone in the family can live for a thousand years. From this, we can know how terrifying this family is? However, no matter how terrifying and powerful they are, they have already begun to offend the Ye family, so Ye Lin will use the blood of their entire clan to sacrifice the flag. "Why did you attack us?" ¡°Obviously, this disciple of the Tianlong family does not know these five men in black. "Haha, we wanted to kill you, so naturally we took action." The five men in black seemed confident and laughed wantonly. "Seeking death." Disciples of the Tianlong family are so proud. When have they ever been teased like this in the three-thirds of an acre of Pingfeng Kingdom? Immediately, a disciple of the Tianlong family shouted loudly and punched the opponent from the air. "As worthy of being a disciple of a thousand-year-old family, this move of hitting an ox from afar has already entered the artistic conception." Seeing this punch, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, and even his enemies couldn't help but praise it in their hearts. Martial arts skills are divided into three major levels: martial arts, artistic conception, and magical powers. The realm of martial arts means that in this realm, the martial artist is only at a level of "skill", which is divided into five levels: beginner, mastery, subtlety, peak, and perfection. Generally speaking, whether it is the body training period or the strength training period, the understanding of martial arts can only be at this level. Therefore, whether it is the body refining period or the strength refining period, when fighting, one technique must be paid attention to. However, after reaching the Qi refining stage, the inner energy turns into true energy, which can interact with the vitality of heaven and earth. At this level, warriors have begun to gain a preliminary understanding of the great ways of heaven and earth. Only people at this level will be called immortal cultivators. To cultivate immortality is to cultivate Taoism. Therefore, generally speaking, Ye Lin can comprehend the artistic conception during the training period, which can definitely be regarded as a genius among geniuses. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT Out of Sights???? The man in black was not a free man. When he saw the opponent punching him in the air, a man in black chuckled lightly and said: "Since you want to compete, then I will come and play with you." ¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed out something in the air. "boom!!" ??????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: or ??just a finger pointing out, without any gesture, actually caused a little popping sound in the air. But it was his finger strength that had broken through the air, forming a vacuum path and hitting the opponent's fist strength. "It seems that these guys don't have a fuel-efficient lamp." This is Passionate Ye Lin. Although he does not have the magical eyes of the deity and cannot see through the origin of his Tao, however, Passionate Ye Lin has broken through the Qi refining stage, but his eyesight is still?'s. "These guys are probably from some big forces, and they don't have the acquired martial arts skills to make a move." Martial arts practitioners are divided into innate and acquired skills, and martial arts are also divided into innate and acquired skills. Generally speaking, acquired and innate martial arts are collectively called the Eighteenth Grade of Martial Arts. ??It means that there is no big improvement between the two. Every time the martial arts is improved by one level, the increase in attack power will be 10% more. boom! ! "No one on the two sides is a freeloader. In this trial, no one took advantage. ¡°Boy, if you want to take action, use a trick!!¡± ¡°Obviously, the man in black is much stronger. "Humph, since you are seeking death, I will help you." Tianlong disciples are not easy to bully. When they heard that the other party dared to provoke them again, they immediately wanted to use a trick to knock the other party down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! From the horizon, there were sudden bursts of strange roaring sounds. Ye Lin heard this, and his whole blood boiled. "This is??" Ye Lin clearly felt that in his blood, there was an urge to return to his mother's arms. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 68: The Terrifying Tianlong Family Chapter 68: The Terrifying Tianlong Family Chapter 68: The Terrifying Tianlong Family "Moying, this is Moying" Ye Lin looked into the distance, feeling pleasantly surprised. He didn't expect that he would encounter such a good thing just after he came out. Ye Lin looked at the two sides and chuckled: "Haha, since the Tianlong family and the Demon Shadow have appeared, let's just let them eat dog. I will sit high on the hook fish platform and be him for once. Fish hooker." Whether it is the Tianlong family or the Demon Shadow, they are all enemies to Ye Lin. If possible, Ye Lin is very confident and wants to eliminate all these guys. "What kind of monster is this?" Looking at the strange roar coming from the sky, one of the youngest among the ten Tianlong disciples, about seventeen or eighteen years old, frowned slightly and asked. "Mr. Li, this is the shadow we are looking for this time." A disciple of the Nangong family stepped forward, bowed to the young man, and said. The Tianlong family is just because he has Tianlong bloodline, not because their name is Tianlong. The Tianlong family's surname is 'Li', and this young man is a direct member of the Tianlong family. His surname is Li Minggang. He is just eighteen years old this year. He has reached the peak of his strength training period and is a young genius among the Tianlong family. Li Gang completely ignored the five men in black opposite him, but turned his head and looked in the direction where the strange roar came from. When other people heard about the demonic shadow, their hearts jumped. However, there was no trace of fear on their faces, and they were all thoughtful. Even the five men in black across from them were much quieter at this time. Variables are always worrying. Phew! ! First, there was a bright blood mist, surging from the sky and the earth, quickly eating up half of the sky. Then, there was a tall and shapeless figure, slowly flying from the blood mist. It is like a supreme emperor of heaven, slowly patrolling his own territory, with unparalleled power for a moment. "Huh? The strength of this demonic shadow is actually even more powerful than the previous one." Ye Lin is also looking at such a demonic figure. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the strength of this demonic shadow was even more terrifying than the demonic shadow he had refined. Li Gang looked at the speeding demonic figure, smiled slightly, and said: "The strength is pretty good." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of his mouth, such a terrifying existence can only get a good compliment. Suddenly, Li Gang turned around, looked at the disciple of the Nangong family, and asked, "Do you have a way to collude with this demonic figure?" "Obviously, at this time, Li Gang also had a little interest in the demon shadow. He reached out and pointed at the five men in black opposite him, raised the corner of his mouth, and said with a chuckle: "Is there any way to make the demon shadow take action and kill these five annoying guys?" "have." When asked by Li Gang, Master Tianlong, the disciples of the Nangong family did not dare to be careless. They just nodded respectfully and said: "The president has already taken action to subdue this demonic shadow. As long as we take out the token, the demonic shadow will naturally listen to us." of." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Whoosh! ! ! The shadow is only a demon, it has no form, cannot speak, and cannot speak. However, Ye Lin clearly felt that just as the Nangong disciple stood in front of the demonic shadow, there was a strange fluctuation in the void, as if it was a sound wave caused by the sound of a person speaking. The difference is that this sound wave , ordinary people can't hear it at all. "**, it's actually ultrasound." Ye Lin suddenly remembered that in his previous life, he had heard that when the wavelength of sound exceeds the normal sound wavelength, the sound will be heard differently. However, what is strange is that the Nangong disciple also emitted such strange sound waves. In just a moment, the demonic figure turned directly and rushed towards the five men in black. When the five men in black saw this, their expressions changed, and they all realized something was wrong. However, in front of the disciples of the Tianlong family, they were all unwilling to admit defeat and watched the shadow walking towards them. The demonic shadow came to the five men in black. Without saying a word, the huge phantom pressed down on the five men in black. "Asshole." The expressions of the five men in black changed againThe formation was ugly, and they all shouted loudly. The man in black in the middle is obviously the leader among the five, and he has the most majestic momentum. Even if the demonic shadow comes with overwhelming power, he will not change his expression. "Black Friday." The leader in black looked at the demon shadow with an evil look and shouted softly. "exist." A man in black on the far right stepped out in response. "Destroy it for me." The man in black was very domineering. Looking at the attack that was about to come to him, his body still did not move at all. "yes." Black Friday responded yes. Immediately, Heiwu turned around and strode forward. The demonic shadow didn't care, covering the sky with one hand and moving downwards. "snort!!" Heiwu snorted coldly, his eyes widened, his face was ferocious, and his mouth opened wide, like a lion roaring. Roar! ! A domineering and majestic roar rushed towards the demonic figure. The sound rushed into the air, and a majestic lion emerged from the sound, as if the sound wave suddenly gave birth to a lion. I saw the lion rushing up into the air, opening its mouth to bite the big hand pressed down by the demonic figure. Roar! ! Finally, a terrifying sound wave came. It turned out that just a sound wave broke the terrifying demonic hand that had once forced Ye Lin to be unable to fight back. "The artistic conception of the lion?" Ye Lin narrowed his eyes and said softly. He knows that there are talented people from generation to generation, but this society is too crazy. You must know that there are tens of thousands of warriors in the four major families of Yunshui City, but apart from the ancestors of each family, how many people can truly understand the artistic conception? It¡¯s good now, I just came out and I met one. The most terrifying thing is that this guy is obviously not the most powerful among the five men in black. It is really hard to imagine how powerful the most powerful one is. "Lion King's Claw!!" Heiwu shouted and took action again. This time, he was no longer a sound wave, but took action directly. I saw his big hands making claw-like gestures and rushing forward. Suddenly, it was like a huge lion leaping out from the void behind him. As he grabbed out his claws, a huge lion claw was suddenly seen grabbing at the demonic figure. boom! ! Although the demon shadow is powerful, it is difficult to evade under this claw, and it is directly caught into the demon shadow by his claw. "break!" Unexpectedly, the huge demonic shadow was smashed by him like a huge piece of glass. . boom! ! Although the body of the demon shadow is very huge, there is also a core in the demon shadow. When the core is broken, no matter how powerful the demon shadow is, it will be broken by him. "so smart??" Ye Lin squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the Black Five with some disbelief. Yes, it is really hard to believe that the demonic shadow that once beat him into such a state of embarrassment could be broken so easily. "Huh? Map?" Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, and a map fell from the huge figure of the demon. However, at this time, the map has been captured by Black Friday. "Damn it, should I take action? Or should I stand high on the cliff and watch the fight between the mantis and the silkworm, and let myself be the magpie behind it?" In Ye Lin¡¯s heart, of course he wanted to take action directly and kill all these guys. ¡°However, he wanted to be the magpie behind the scenes, sitting back and watching the storm surge. Sure enough, when Black Friday took away the map, Mr. Tianlong refused. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, put down the map now, otherwise, I guarantee you will have difficulty escaping.¡± Mr. Tianlong Li Gang¡¯s voice is very soft, but he still has the domineering power of his thousand-year-old family. "Haha, I'm so scared. The map is in my hands now. If you have the ability, come and get it!" Heiwu, a warrior at the peak of his Qi refining stage, has understood many artistic conceptions that he could not comprehend even during his Qi refining stage. His arrogance is also very powerful. Now Li threatens as soon as he opens his mouth. With his arrogance, how can he bear this feeling? At the moment, he is not returning to the team, butLooking at the map, Li Gang laughed at him. Li Gang smiled softly, shook his head, and said helplessly: "Some people are always so careless about life and death," While speaking, the Tianlong Master was still touching his fingers. ¡°Since no one listens to your good words, then go and die!!¡± The expression of the boss in black changed and he shouted: "Black Friday, come back!" Unfortunately, everything is already too late. At this time, Hei Wu had fallen to the ground, and the map that was originally in Hei Wu's hand was already in the hands of Mr. Tianlong. "Some people are always so self-righteous. When others are unwilling to take action, they will think that you are afraid of them. When you take action to kill them, they hate you so much." Li Gang looked down at the map in his hand and said softly. However, at this time, no one spoke, whether it was the people from the Tianlong Club or the men in black. When he said this, although his voice was very soft, it still fell into his ears. Looking at this Young Master Tianlong, whether it was a disciple of the Nangong family, a disciple of the Ximen family, or a disciple of the Dongfang family, they all broke into a cold sweat. In their hearts, they originally thought that Master Tianlong, apart from his noble status, was not very powerful. When he said that he would follow him to the Demonic Dragon Hell, all the disciples of the three major families thought it was nonsense. Only now do I know that the other party is actually a powerful pervert. These disciples all clearly remember that when they came to the Demon Dragon Hell, the elders of the family all said that if they met the demon shadow, they would definitely Be careful, that's something even their elders can't deal with. But now, it¡¯s good. First, the demon shadow that the elders couldn¡¯t deal with was shattered by the claws of a black five who appeared inexplicably. ¡°Well, he is a pervert and admits everything. "However, you are a pervert on Black Friday, and you are a pervert to the end. How come you were inexplicably killed instantly by Mr. Tianlong?" At this time, everyone looked at the man in Mr. Long, and no one dared to be careless. It is said that this Li Gang is still the weakest among the young masters of the Tianlong family. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 69: Appearance Chapter 69 Appearance Chapter 69 Appearance ¡°You bastard, you still have five lives.¡± With one careless decision, Black Friday¡¯s life has come to an end. In fact, the four men in black were all furious. Although the five of them were not brothers, they had always been connected by the same fate. "I don't know who these five guys are. It is impossible for ordinary immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage to comprehend the artistic conception, but they have already comprehended them all." Ye Lin looked at these five guys and felt a love for talents in his heart. "Although that Master Tianlong broke Heiwu's heart with one palm, for others, it is certain that he will die, but for me, it is not certain." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "As long as his soul remains, nourished by the endless essence of life, it is absolutely impossible for him to renew his heart." Ye Lin understands very well that generally speaking, if the heart is broken, this is a fatal situation. However, whether it is his previous life or this life, the brain-replacement surgery is definitely not a legend. Since the heart can be changed and the brain can be opened, then even if the heart is broken, it does not mean death. "Well. I want to see who they are. If possible, I will take them under my command." Ye Lin made up his mind and stopped showing up easily, but quietly watched. "Brothers, come on, take revenge for Lao Wu." The boss in black has a very powerful momentum, so that even if there is no wind, the rocks are rolling, "kill!!!" As soon as the word ¡®kill¡¯ was spoken, hundreds of people rushed towards the front. ¡°This is really about taking revenge for that Black Friday at all costs. "It seems like these guys are stupid." Although he doesn¡¯t have the divine eye to see through everything, Ye Lin¡¯s vision is still there, and it¡¯s still very easy to see the true feelings from these people. For the sake of brothers, regardless of all feelings. "Okay, these are real brothers." For Ye Lin, he wants to create the Supreme Immortal Clan, so for him, the concept of the greatest family affection in the family is the most important. Otherwise, he just created a Supreme Immortal Clan today, and tomorrow, the Clan of Immortals will be the most important. Within the clan, they fight for some rights and interests. At that time, all the hard work will be lost in the water. Looking at the past and present life, among the countless great forces, which one did not collapse due to internal decay? Therefore, when he saw that these five men in black were willing to throw away their lives for his brothers, Ye Lin already planned to take them under his wing. Bang bang bang! ! The battlefield below has already begun to fight. Sure enough, all the five brothers in black are not simple. Although none of them has broken through the Qi refining stage, all five of them have understood their own artistic conception. Especially the boss in black is even more terrifying. Even when facing a strong man like Li Gang, he is so brave that he beats Li Gang so hard that he has to keep retreating. "kill!!" With a loud shout, he was really murderous, as if he wanted to kill both the heaven and the earth. The murderous aura mixed with the fist's intention turned the sky and the earth red. "What a strong murderous aura." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the battle in front of him. Immediately, he turned his eyes to Hei Wu who had fallen to the ground, and murmured: "These bastards are beating me to death. I can't let them beat that unlucky child to death." Those who can comprehend the artistic conception during the physical training period are all geniuses. Those who can comprehend the artistic conception during the strength training period are also talents. Such talents are priceless to some people. Ye Lin's figure flashed and turned into an afterimage, rushing downwards. This is Qingqing Ye Lin, the incarnation of Ye Lin. His strength has already broken through the Qi refining stage, and he is much stronger than everyone present. He wants to take action. Naturally, he is definitely not comparable to these people. In just a flash, he was already at the Black Friday location. Ye Lin lowered his head and looked at the guy who was so heroic just now. "What a terrifying sword intent." Ye Lin could clearly see that this Black Five had his heart broken by Mr. Long¡¯s sword intent that day. Ye Lin turned aroundLater, looking at Mr. Tianlong who was still beaten by the boss in black and unable to fight back, Ye Lin's eyes became sharp. "Until this moment, this guy didn't even use this terrifying sword intent, but he hid it very well." Just now, Li Gang took the map from Black Five and clearly used a domineering and fierce sword intent. However, now that this guy is fighting against the boss in black, he has never used that terrifying sword intent. From this, it can be said that It can be seen that this guy is definitely not a simple guy. Ye Lin knelt down, looked down at the Black Five, and chuckled: "Boy, you are lucky, there is a demon here, otherwise, if I wanted to save you, I wouldn't have so much life essence. " Looking to the side, he saw the mountain-sized blood mist and the huge figure in the blood mist. Yes, the demonic shadow has no physical form. Even if the core is broken by Black Five's domineering lion's fist, it is definitely not that easy to completely destroy the demonic shadow. "bring it on!" Ye Lin waved towards the demonic figure, and suddenly, something magical happened. The demonic figure, which was obviously lifeless, was summoned by Ye Lin at this time, and infinite blood surged towards Ye Lin's palm. "Haha, such a powerful blood energy should be enough!" ¡°With that said, Ye Lin began to take action, directing all this immeasurable blood energy into the heart of Black Five. Half a bell has passed, and all of Demon Shadow¡¯s massive blood energy has been introduced into Hei Wu¡¯s body. "Who are you?" How can such a big movement be hidden from others? The boss in black took a quick glance during the battle with Master Tianlong Li Gang, his eyes were red and he shouted angrily. Ye Lin turned around, looked at the black-clothed boss who was on the verge of going berserk, and said: "If you want to renew the bond of brotherhood with this Heiwu, you should concentrate on fighting, and don't wait until Heiwu wakes up. Well, you will be killed by that Tianlong bastard again." Ye Lin doesn¡¯t have a good look on the people of Tianlong Club, and he scolds them whenever he opens his mouth. At this moment, all the battles are over. At this time, who would still be in the mood to fight? "What? Black Friday is not dead?" The four men in black all came to Ye Lin's side, looked at Hei Wu seriously, and asked. "It's just that the heart pulse was broken, just reconnect it. How could you die?" Ye Lin said easily. However, as he spoke, everyone suddenly looked at him stupidly. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 70: Massacre "What? The heart is broken, can it still be reattached?" Ye Lin¡¯s words made the entire battlefield fall into silence. If this is really the case, then his method is too powerful! Think about it, two enemies faced each other, and they fought desperately. One was not afraid of death, but because he could reconnect his heart after it was broken, but the other was killed and was helpless. At that time, the battlefield was not all around. One-sided? What a miracle doctor! ! At this time, whether it was Master Tianlong Li Gang or the four men in black, they all looked at him with bright eyes. In this way, Ye Lin inexplicably acted as a miracle doctor. "Ye Lin, you are Ye Lin." Ye Lin's name is too loud, not only his original name of trash, but also resounding throughout Yunshui City. He was once ridiculed by everyone in the world. It is also because of his genius name that three months ago, he was still a waste, but three months later, his sword has harvested the lives of countless people, and there are several famous local Qi refining period. Immortal cultivators also became the dead souls under his sword. It can be said that although Ye Lin's figure has disappeared now, his name and appearance have been engraved in the hearts of the people of Yunshui City. After a moment of shock, some disciples from the three major families all recognized him. "Ye Lin???" Hearing the screams of the disciples of the three major families, everyone immediately turned their attention to him. Who dares to be careless about a person who was a waste three months ago, and who is a terrible person who crosses two realms and kills people three months later? It is even more incredible that this kid is a person with red blood talent. ¡°Oh my god, what kind of person is it that makes someone with red-blooded talent increase their strength thousands of times within three months?¡± Is this an adventure? What kind of adventure would it take to create such a terrifying character? For a time, everyone who heard the rumor became excited. If I can get this adventure, with my talent, how fast will I be in three months? Whenever I think of this, even a figure like Mr. Tianlong Li Gang feels hot in his heart. However, no one thought that the legendary figure who swept through Yunshui City three months ago would actually appear here now. Doesn¡¯t this allow adventure to come to you on your own? "catch him." Thinking of this, Young Master Tianlong felt hot in his heart, and in his eyes, he did not hide his greed at all. **, because I only have an orange-blood talent, my strength ranks at the bottom among the young masters of the entire Tianlong family. If I can get such an adventure from this kid, at that time, I will be close to him. With a cultivation speed of more than four times, at that time, didn't his strength directly overwhelm other young masters in the family? The greed in the heart of Master Tianlong Li Gang can no longer be suppressed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? out??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT What kind of status and etiquette are all unimportant to him compared to this kind of adventure. "Quick, everyone takes action and catch him." According to legend, this kid is so perceptive that he has mastered magical powers, so let these guys try the water! Li Gang was born in a family like the Tianlong family, which has been passed down for a long time. Some things are not unfamiliar to him, including supernatural powers, which is a taboo topic. "Supernatural power, using one's own consciousness to collude with the laws of heaven and earth, is simply a means of sweeping the world. Even in the body refining stage, if faced with those who do not have magical powers in the qi refining stage, it can still be an instant kill. As a young master of Tianlong, his life is precious, so naturally he cannot test the law with his own body. "yes" Since knowing that this guy appeared is the legendary trash freak, everyone present has been filled with excitement. After receiving the order from Master Tianlong, the elite disciples of the three major families could not sit still at this time. Although they could not compete with Master Tianlong for adventure, as long as they and others worked hard, the reward from Master Tianlong would also be received. It was enough to give me and others hope to refine their Qi. Looking at the people who all seemed to have been given blood, Ye Lin smiled slightly, but murderous intent rose in his heart. However, he did not intend to take action himself, but instead set his sights on the four men in black. "I hope you don't disappoint me." Yes, at this time, Ye Lin did not take action, but he wanted to kill the four men in black.Exploring. "What I want is a loyal person, not a wolf son of a seller." Ye Lin knew in his heart that there were too many white-eyed wolves in this world, and he could not be careless at any time. "Can you really save our fifth brother?" Ye Lin was not disappointed. Facing the elites of the three tribes and the nine Tianlong Guards who rushed towards him and others, the boss in black stared at Ye Lin and asked. "certainly." Ye Lin said categorically. ¡°Brothers, kill!!¡± After receiving Ye Lin's answer, the black-clothed boss looked at the group of disciples and Tianlong Guards from the three major families who were rushing towards here, shouted loudly, and rushed over first. . "yes." "Brother, don't worry. This boy from the Ye family has rescued Lao Wu. Anyone who wants to kill him must kill me first." "Yes, his grandmother's, these lackeys of the Tianlong family have long been displeased with them, and now they dare to come and kill the benefactor who rescued Lao Wu. They are seeking death." For a moment, following the order of the boss in black, everyone screamed excitedly. He screamed loudly, and his men's moves were even more ferocious, all of which were life-threatening tactics. ¡°Damn it, you don¡¯t want your life??¡± This group of people was so ferocious that they fought with all their might. Even though they saw four long swords coming at them with cold sword light, they didn't even dodge. Even though they were injured, they tried to kill all the powerful Tianlong Guards. Beheaded. Hearing the scoldings of the Tianlong Guards, the black-clothed boss burst out laughing and said: "Let's try our best. Mr. Ye can snatch people away from the hands of the King of Hell. What are we afraid of? The big deal is that after he dies, we can let Mr. Ye Just use the method once." ¡°What a fool, these crazy people.¡± The four men in black are not afraid of death, but the lives of the Nine Heavenly Dragon Guards are precious. Who is willing to be killed like this? "Ha ha!!!" Looking at these four men in black who were desperate for their lives, Ye Lin burst into laughter, and the laughter spread throughout the three miles. "Have you laughed enough?" Young Master Tianlong saw that some of his nine Heavenly Dragon Guards were being killed one after another, and his anger soared. He was even more furious when Ye Lin laughed like this. Looking at Mr. Tianlong who was so angry that his pretty face was distorted, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "I didn't smile enough, so what?" ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were still some things that needed to be asked, I would have whipped this kid for daring to be arrogant in front of him. Mr. Tianlong Li Gang looked at Ye Lin, with a cold light in his eyes, and shouted: "You didn't smile enough, then you will die with regrets!!" "Don't be rude. If you want to kill Young Master Ye, you must pass my test first." As soon as the figure flashed, the old man in black stepped between Ye Lin and Mr. Tianlong. Although Ye Lin¡¯s reputation is far-reaching, Master Tianlong is not an easy person, and the boss in black will never trust Ye Lin to go against this Master Tianlong. Looking at the black-clothed boss in front of him, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, he smiled softly and said: "Haha, if you want to renew your heart, you need a huge amount of life essence. Just now I just injected the sea of ??life essence accumulated by the demon shadow into this Inside Heiwu's body, we can keep him alive, but if we want him to wake up, we need more life essence." The meaning of Ye Lin's words could not be more obvious, that is, if you want to save your fifth child, then you should bring the essence of life. It was obvious that the performance of the boss in black made Ye Lin very satisfied. Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s words, the boss in black¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted loudly: ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s all kill as much as we can to accumulate more life essence for Black Friday.¡± "yes." Receiving the reminder from the boss in black, the other three men in black were all shocked and their attacks became even more ferocious, killing all the others until they were on their backs. It was only then that Ye Lin really saw how extraordinary these men in black were. They all understood their own fist and sword intentions, and one even understood a domineering sword intention. You must know that even with the abnormal strength of the Tianlong family, no one among the nine Tianlong guards has realized his artistic conception. Therefore, under the attack of the men in black, these people had no power to fight back at all, and they were completely massacred. However, the strange thing is that Mr. Tianlong does not seem to care much about the life and death of his subordinates. On the contrary, he seems to be admiring an artistic masterpiece he has created, and has no intention of taking action at all."Aren't you going to take action?" The boss in black looked at Mr. Tianlong and asked. He was very curious. Could it be that Master Tianlong was so confident that he could escape from himself and others? You know, if he still had these subordinates, he might still be able to escape with his life at that time. If by that time, it was really the time when he was alone and faced with the siege of his four brothers, then he would probably be No matter how powerful he is, he will still be killed. As for asking myself and others to let him go, that's bullshit. Let's not talk about the grudge between myself and others and the Tianlong family. Just because this bastard almost killed Lao Wu and lost his life, he must not let him go. he. "Why should I run away?" Mr. Tianlong was very calm. When faced with the question from the boss in black, he restrained all his anger and showed a smile instead. "snort!!" The boss in black snorted coldly and stopped talking. "After my brother kills all your subordinates, I want to see if you can still be so calm in the face of the encirclement and killing of our four brothers?" "kill!!!" Finally, under the joint efforts of the three men in black, including the nine Heavenly Dragon Guards, they all fell to the ground. (To be continued. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 71: The Strength of Young Master Tianlong Chapter 71 The strength of Mr. Tianlong Chapter 71 The strength of Mr. Tianlong ¡°Li Gang, take your life!!¡± Finally, after all the people were killed, it was the turn of Master Tianlong. The men in black, including the boss in black, each guarded their side, surrounding Li Gang in the center. "Ha ha!!" Surrounded by these four people, even an ordinary strong man in the Qi Refining stage would feel scared. These are all peerless geniuses. They are not very old, and they have all understood their own artistic conception. Even in the Qi Refining stage, If a strong person doesn't have any special means and doesn't understand his own artistic conception, he will definitely die but not live. What's more, now he is besieged by four people. However, this Master Tianlong is very calm, as if he is not surrounded by four masters, but protected by four masters. "This guy is indeed worthy of being from a thousand-year-old family." Looking at this guy, even Ye Lin could not help but applaud him in his heart. Yes, such a person, even if he is dead, is still a person worthy of praise, because he has a strong heart, and no matter how difficult or dangerous the suffering is, he will not be able to undermine his confidence. Suddenly, Ye Lin realized that his enemy was so powerful. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the same generation, he is the weakest person in the same generation, can have such a big heart, then, those who are more powerful than him, those Tianlong masters, how strong will they be? Since knowing that President Tianlong came from the Tianlong family, Ye Lin has decided in his heart that he must kill all these bastards. The most important thing is that Ye Lin wants to create the supreme immortal clan, so he must improve the strength of his clan as soon as possible. However, although the ancestral blood of the Ye family is very noble, when it reaches Ye Lin and his branch, it is actually very thin. Except for the occasional return to the ancestors, the other disciples generally only have red blood talents. Although they are all considered to have talents in cultivation, they have not achieved much in the end. It is precisely because of this that the strongest members of the Ye family, which has hundreds of thousands of people, are only in the Qi refining stage, and they are still very rare. Ye Lin has two ways to improve the strength of his people. The first way is to quickly recover the blood inheritors of other Ye clans scattered in the universe. It¡¯s just that if you really want to do this, you must have very strong strength. The second method is to kill all the powerful families. The Ye family will seize the source of their bloodline and let their own strength skyrocket. It is obvious that Ye Lin¡¯s eyes have been set on this Tianlong family. However, now it seems that this Tianlong family is not that simple, and its strength is not as strong as I imagined. Therefore, in Ye Lin's heart, looking at Mr. Tianlong in front of him, he sounded the alarm for himself. . "Hmph, no matter how powerful you are, I will kill you. Our Ye family will definitely follow the path of the Tianlong family." The more pressure he gets, the more cruel Ye Lin becomes. Anyone who dares to offend the Ye family will be crushed. The black-clothed boss didn¡¯t care what Ye Lin was thinking at all. He just saw that Master Tianlong Li Gang dared to laugh so arrogantly in front of him. Suddenly, strong winds danced around him, and dragon roars continued incessantly. "Eight moves to slay the dragon!!" The boss in black was really powerful. A huge chopping knife appeared in his hand. He raised the chopping knife high, and a series of sword power burst out from the chopping knife. Suddenly, there was a roar like a dragon. "drink!!" The boss in black shouted loudly, and immediately, a huge sword light struck towards Master Tianlong. ¡°You bastard, you are looking for death!!¡± The boss in black really took action, and Young Master Tianlong would never dare to be careless. He also shouted loudly, and suddenly, a fierce sword sound came continuously from him. "The Eight Heavenly Dragons, the first move, Heavenly Dragon Exploring Claws!!" "It's very strange. Master Tianlong's body is obviously groaning with a strong sword intention, but his move is actually a claw." "What a master Tianlong, he dares to use his claws instead of swords." Seeing this, even Ye Lin couldn't help but be amazed by the talent of this young master Tianlong. The artistic conception is not ordinary.Everything is a warrior's understanding of his own martial arts and the world. This artistic conception not only contains the warrior's spirit, but also contains the warrior's pursuit of martial arts, and even his pursuit of martial arts. A kind of sublimation. In short, artistic conception is a kind of condensation of the martial arts that a warrior practices. And if you want to truly transform your own artistic conception at will, then you must completely understand this artistic conception, eat it to death, and finally transform this artistic conception into different shapes at will. boom! ! ! The boss in black is very domineering with his sword. He will kill even Tianlong with his sword. However, it was very regrettable that he encountered a more perverted existence. In the hands of Master Tianlong, he was unable to fight back at all. He was directly hit by the huge dragon claw and flew backwards three feet away. ¡°Poof!!¡± As soon as the boss in black landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It is really unimaginable that with just one move, the boss in black was beaten to the point of vomiting blood by Master Tianlong. You know, just now the three hundred elites of the three major families, plus the nine major Tianlong Guards, were all massacred by the three men in black without any effort. . And as the strongest boss among the five men in black, he was unable to block the move of Master Tianlong. . "Boss" This time, even the other three men in black were shocked. They knew that among their five brothers, only the eldest was the most powerful. "Haha, it's your turn." Mr. Tianlong no longer paid attention to the boss in black. He turned around and looked at the three men in black who were still surrounding him in three directions. He chuckled and said. "kill!!" The three men in black shouted loudly in unison, and all moved towards Master Tianlong to kill him. Although the black-clothed boss is the most powerful among the five brothers, the three brothers working together are even more powerful than the black-clothed boss. They still don't believe that they can't defeat this legendary Master Tianlong. Among them, Li Gang is the weakest. For a moment, the strength of the palm, the strength of the fist, or the strength of the legs turned into a picture of changes in the wind and clouds, strangulating towards Young Master Tianlong. "Haha, I still have a little bit of strength." Facing the siege of three people, Li Gang smiled softly and said. "The Eight Heavenly Dragon Movements, the second movement, Heavenly Dragon Splits the Sea!!" Suddenly, as if he was in the boundless sea, Li Gang tore his hands apart, as if he was really going to tear the entire sea apart. Bang bang bang! ! There were three muffled sounds in succession, and suddenly all the visions disappeared. I saw three men in black, who were beaten upside down by Master Tianlong again. Poof! ! ! Without exception, all three men in black were beaten until they vomited blood. "Okay, now it should be our game." After defeating the four men in black, Master Tianlong stopped paying attention to them. In his heart, there is only one belief. Since he has defeated the opponent, there is no need to focus on those defeated generals. If they dare to come, just crush them directly. This is the pride of Master Tianlong. It is precisely because of his pride that even if his men are ruthlessly slaughtered, he will never take action. "Subordinates without strength can only be trash. As trash, they will die when they die. There is nothing worth cherishing." Therefore, just now, when the three men in black slaughtered the elites of the three major families and the Nine Heavenly Dragon Guards, he had no intention of taking action. Just like now, after he defeated the four men in black, he no longer planned to take action, because in his heart, these defeated generals were no longer worthy of his action, and he had to deal with all his opponents first. ¡°Asshole, brothers are like killing!!¡± Being ignored, the black-clothed boss was furious, stood up, shouted, and called his brothers, intending to form a killing array and strangle Master Tianlong. "Slay the dragon!!" ¡°Crack the tiger to kill!!¡± "Golden Crow Kill!!" "God Turtle Kill!!" For a time, even though they were only at the peak of their strength training stage, they were able to hold on until the situation changed. You must know that even the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, under normal circumstances, absolutely do not have the strength to stir up troubles in this world. It can be imagined that the four-elephant formation composed of these four people will be soHarm. Even Ye Lin, seeing such an attack for the first time, his eyes lit up and he admired in his heart. However, after Ye Lin admired him, he shook his head again and said to himself: "The strength of these four people is already strong enough. Even many immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage will definitely be strangled by their large formation. However, if Li Gang draws his sword, and their chances of winning are still slim." Sword intention naturally needs to be matched with sword technique in order to maximize its strength. Sure enough, facing the formation of four people, Master Tianlong had to be careful. Suddenly, a long sword suddenly appeared in his heart. Suddenly, the sound of swords in heaven and earth was loud, just like the legendary sword king was born, and heaven and earth congratulated each other. I saw his sword slash out, and suddenly, there was a rumble and a burst of thunder. Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the cloudless and thundering sky, feeling secretly shocked. "Damn it, you actually use your sword to affect the celestial phenomena." ¡°This is only possible if the swordsmanship has reached an extremely advanced level. "Behead!!" Mr. Tianlong¡¯s eyes were wide-eyed, and his black hair was flying in the wind. In just one moment, it was as if all the swords were united. From all directions in the world, I saw endless sword light returning. Carrying the power of the swords, I slashed towards the four-image formation composed of four men in black with one sword. Boom! ! ! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 73: Heavy Whip Shadows Chapter 73: Heavy whip shadow Chapter 73: Heavy whip shadow Boom boom! ! ! The formation formed by four men in black can easily kill a strong man like Ye Zhong in the Qi refining stage. It can even be said that most of the elders among the four major families in Yunshui City can be killed. "However, such a powerful strength seems so 'weak' to Master Tianlong Li Gang. A sword. Facing the joint attack of the four brothers, Mr. Tianlong actually knocked them three meters away with just one sword strike. "Originally, I didn't want to argue with you, but since you are seeking your own death, I will help you." Coming from a thousand-year-old family, Li Gang is definitely not a good man or woman. On the contrary, he is a jackal in human skin. The aristocratic family has always been based on plunder. In his eyes, in the world, anyone who can make his family strong can be plundered? After defeating the four men in black one by one, he did not kill him. It does not mean that he cannot kill him, it is just because there is a legendary figure like Ye Lin in the battlefield. Compared to Ye Lin, The life of the man in black was no longer important in Li Gang's eyes. " However, if the four men in black are dishonest, then Li Gang will never show mercy. ¡°You guys go to hell!!¡± A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Li Gang's face. As he spoke, he divided his sword into four movements and struck at the four men in black who had fallen to the ground. boom! ! There was a loud noise and a burst of dust flying. Turning around to look at the battlefield, the men in black were still there, but in front of them, a huge handprint appeared. Yes, this is a handprint, and it is a handprint made with great force. On the contrary, Li Gang, who was about to kill the four men in black, was shaken back by a huge force, and there was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. "They are taking action for me. They are my people temporarily. In front of me, you want to kill my people. Are you really too arrogant and don't take me seriously?" Ye Lin gently came to the four men in black and asked darkly. There was murderous intent in his eyes. It was obvious that he was very angry now, as if he wanted to kill someone. "Hmph, I am from the Tianlong family. If I want to kill someone, who dares to stop me?" Li Gang was very arrogant. He looked at Ye Lin and shouted. "Haha, I just like arrogant people. If I fight such a person, I won't show mercy." "As he said this, Ye Lin made a move with his right hand, and immediately a piece of cloth was drawn from among the disciples of the three major families. "I told you because you were arrogant. I beat you today for an arrogant person like you." As he spoke, he flicked his right hand, and the cloth strip on his hand was like the dragon whip, leaping vertically and horizontally. Suddenly, the sky was filled with flying whip shadows. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! ! A series of sounds of people being whipped and eating meat. "I let you be from the Tianlong family." "I want you to be arrogant." "I want you to kill people and no one dares to stop you." While whipping, he said that the whole world seemed to be the shadow of countless whips made of cloth strips. Looking at the men in black with whip shadows flying all over the sky, their eyes widened. "This, how can this Young Master of the Ye family be so strong?" Ye Lin's reputation is absolutely true, but to tell the truth, the five brothers have never paid attention to those Qi refining stage immortal cultivators in Yunshui City. Therefore, even if Ye Lin once In the Ye family clan association, several Qi-refining stage immortal cultivators were killed, and during the third attack, the matter of killing several Qi-refining stage immortal cultivators from the three major families was never mentioned by these brothers. Put it in your eyes. "This, this is the legendary strength of the good-for-nothing boy from the Ye family???" The strength that Ye Lin showed was so terrifying. Not to mention anything else, Li Gang, the Tianlong Master, was definitely a powerful master. He could defeat his four brothers without even the slightest backhand. "But, damn you, in the eyes of yourself and others, this extremely terrifying existence is in the hands of the legendary good-for-nothing young man from the Ye family. How come you are so like dough, and you can do whatever you want?" This is a young man from an aristocratic family who cannot even defeat his four brothers together! "If even such a person is to be regarded as a waste, then someone like Li GangThe loser was beaten around and around, and Mr. Tianlong had no power to fight back. What was that? A straw bag? ????????????????????????????? Well, what is worse than trash is a straw bag, so what is it about the four brothers who joined forces and were defeated by the Tianlong Master with one move? For a moment, the man in black looked even more ugly. Likewise, a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes. If you join the disciples of such a person, your future achievements may be even greater! Snapped! ! Pulling out the whip again, only to hear the crisp sound of the whip eating meat. The four men in black turned their heads and looked around, but for a while, they didn't say a word. It¡¯s too cruel. Yes, Master Tianlong was whipped so hard by Ye Lin that there was not even an inch of intact skin on his body, and there were scars all over his body. "Tell me, what are you doing here?" The reason why Ye Lin didn't kill this guy was not because he couldn't kill him. It was actually because there was something unclear in his heart that he needed to ask clearly! It is now certain that behind the Tianlong Society is the Tianlong Family, which comes from the Tianlong Family, one of the three major families in the Pingfeng Kingdom. So, after a Tianlong master like Li Gang came to the Tianlong family, although it was impossible to take power immediately, his identity was definitely that of half master. What kind of thing could make a person like Li Gang, who is half a master, take the risk to come here? You know, this is not a fun place. It is a world formed after the death of the ancient demon king and the manifestation of the inner world. It is known as the "Demon Dragon Hell". Not only is the environment of the hell itself constantly creating for him, It is dangerous, especially because the Demon Dragon Hell is the world of the Demon Dragon. Once the Demon Dragon detects it, there will really be not enough people at that time for the Demon Dragon to play with. "In such a dangerous place, if it weren't for necessary reasons, who would risk their lives and break into this place?" It is precisely because of this that Li Gang, Master Tianlong, is even more suspicious when he comes here at this time. Ye Lin will resolutely destroy any plan carried out by the Tianlong family. "If you don't tell me, you know what will happen." Looking at Li Gang, Ye Lin said in a sinister tone. At this time, Li Gang didn't have the demeanor of Mr. Tianlong. Even standing up was a little difficult. "You want fossils?" "What? Fossil stone?" Ye Lin was shocked and asked. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 74: Fossilized Star Stone Chapter 74: Fossilized Star Stone Chapter 74 Fossilized Star Stone It was obvious that Li Gang was beaten stupidly by Ye Lin. In addition, Ye Lin suddenly asked questions, and he inadvertently even revealed the big secret in his heart. ¡°Ah, you bastard, go to hell!!¡± Being questioned by Ye Linyi, Li Gang came to his senses. I saw a man holding a long sword and slashing towards Ye Lin. "The Eight Heavenly Dragon Styles, the First Style: Heavenly Dragon Exploring Claw!!" I saw a cold light flashing across the edge of the sword, like a divine dragon stretching out its sharp claws towards Ye Lin. "As expected of a member of a noble family, he actually transformed from boxing to swordsmanship. No wonder he can use his sword intention to promote boxing." What kind of eyesight Ye Lin has, although this body is the passionate Ye Lin, not Ye Lin's true self, and he doesn't have any magic eyes, so he can't see the traces in it at all. "However, Ye Lin's knowledge is too rich. All the magical powers he has cultivated are learned from skills that exceed the ninth level of Xiantian. Naturally, with one glance, he can clearly see the reality and the reality. Despite this, in Ye Lin's heart, he still took a high look at Li Gang. You must know that the heavy whip shadow he just made is not a random technique, but a whip technique that Ye Lin transformed from the three thousand love lines magical power. The biggest function of this set of whipping techniques is to attract demons into the body and confuse people's minds. It can be said that it is completely normal for Li Gang to reveal the secret in his heart when faced with Ye Lin's problem. Moreover, he was able to wake up just after telling the secret in his heart. To be honest, this surprised Ye Lin. Now that he has seen Li Gang's swordsmanship, Ye Lin is more convinced that this guy is a genius, but a huge genius. "Okay, since you still want to take action, let's give it a try!!" With that said, Ye Lin casually drew out the whip. Roar! ! In this whip, Ye Lin contained the meaning of a divine dragon. A dragon roar was heard in the void. Suddenly, the ordinary piece of cloth in Ye Lin's hand suddenly turned into a real dragon and rushed towards Li Gang. Suddenly, in the eyes of the four men in black, they saw a huge collision between a huge dragon claw and a flying black dragon. A mere dragon claw, no match for a real dragon, only a moan, and Li Gang was knocked away again by Ye Lin's hand. "This, is this still a warrior in the training stage?" Because Ye Lin's aura was all blocked by him, everyone thought that he was a warrior in the Qi refining stage. No one knew that Ye Lin had already reached the Qi refining stage. . Of course, this is only an external incarnation because there is no natural disaster to face. Therefore, Ye Lin can let this incarnation break through the Qi refining stage. If it were Ye Lin's true self, I am afraid that he would have been beaten by the natural disaster long ago. Became ashes. Ye Lin flicked the whip made of cloth in his hand, and immediately, the magic whip of cloth turned into a spiritual snake, grabbing Li Gang's body in front of him again. "You, I am a disciple of the Tianlong family, how dare you do this to me?" Looking at Ye Lin¡¯s ferocious gaze, although Li Gang was very frightened, he still forced himself to calm down and shouted. "Snapped!!" Ye Lin didn't ask any questions, just slapped Li Gang with a backhand, which made Li Gang's face turn red. "you!!" As a disciple of the Tianlong family, Li Gang had never been so humiliated, and his eyes immediately turned red. "Snapped!" Ye Lin still didn't say a word, and gave another big slap with his backhand, which made Li Gang's other pretty boy's face turn red again. This time, Li Gang learned the lesson. He just stared at Ye Lin without speaking. He didn¡¯t speak, so Ye Lin spoke up and asked: ¡°Boy, you are my prisoner now. Once you become a prisoner, you must learn to be a prisoner.¡± Li Gang still didn't speak, staring at Ye Lin with hatred. Snapped! ! Ye Lin backhanded again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you want to rebel, how dare you stare at me with your eyes??¡± Looking at Ye Lin repeatedly slapping someone like the black-clothed boss away, some of his cheeks started to heat up. It¡¯s not because he sympathizes with Li Gang, it¡¯s because Ye Lin is too fierce. "**, you want to hit people when they talk, and you also want to hit people when they don't say anything. Tsk, tsk, you are really not a normal person."A man in black looked at Ye Lin's excitement and spoke quickly, so he spoke out what was in his heart. The boss in black glared at him, and the boy immediately shut up. However, Ye Lin¡¯s ears were very good, so he heard what this guy said. He grabbed Li Gang with his left hand, turned around, looked at the man in black, smiled, and said: "Boy, the young master will give you a move today. Don't be stared at by the enemy." This man in black is the fourth among the five men in black. He usually talks the most. Hearing Ye Lin speak like this, he was startled and asked, "Why?" "Because, sometimes, eyes can kill." What? ? Everyone, including Mr. Tianlong Li Gang, looked at Ye Lin in shock, with stars in their eyes. ¡°Obviously, none of them quite understand how eyes can kill people. Originally, the fourth man in black wanted to refute, but when the boss in black glared at him, he was so frightened that he no longer dared to speak. "What, you don't believe it?" Who is Ye Lin? Naturally, at the first glance, he could see the disbelief in everyone's heart. ¡°Are you kidding? Eyes can kill, so why do you need a sword? "Well, I'll open your eyes." As he spoke, Ye Lin's eyes widened, and immediately, two bloody rays of light shot out from his eyes. "Two bloody rays of light, like a bloody flame, shot towards the corpses of the disciples of the three major families who had been dead for a long time. Immediately, the body of the Nangong family disciple burned with blazing bloody flames. Phew! ! Within a moment, the corpse turned into a bloody flame and rushed towards Ye Lin. "How about it, can looks kill?" Ye Lin smiled slightly and asked. Seeing his magical power, everyone present looked horrified, they were really frightened. Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, Ye Lin smiled. In fact, this is also Ye Lin's cunning. In order to conquer these five men in black, he had no choice but to show some magical powers. In fact, this method is the red flame of Ye Lin's red flame. However, Ye Lin took out this flame alone and let it shoot out from his eyes. Speaking of which, this is also the magical thing about Ye Lin's external incarnation. This is a divine egg containing the blood of the Amorous Demon Lord. From the blood, there is naturally some blood inheritance. When Ye Lin refined the divine egg into an external incarnation, this method became available in the bloodline inheritance. Ye Lin once again set his sights on Li Gang. Sure enough, Li Gang became much more honest this time and no longer dared to look at Ye Lin with such hatred, instead he buried the hatred in his heart. Ye Lin nodded with satisfaction and said: "Yes, this feels a bit like a prisoner." Li Gang said nothing. Ye Lin didn¡¯t care and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, where is the fossilized star you mentioned?¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ! Although Ye Lin looks very peaceful on the surface, in fact, his heart is already in turmoil. The Star Stone is a divine stone that Ye Lin has been looking for. If he wants to create the supreme immortal clan, he must build a star pool in order to nourish his family's bloodline. ??And the Star Transformation Stone is an indispensable divine object for creating this Star Transformation Pool. The biggest function of the star pool is to refine the bloodline of a different species and turn it into a bloodline star that is connected to your own family's bloodline. This bloodline star has the same effect as the Zifu star in your body. However, the Zifu stars are all inheritances that act on the same bloodline. The most fundamental bloodline spirit in the bloodline of all those who died was not summoned by the Temple of Vientiane and returned to the Zifu Immortal World from all directions in the universe. Finally, , turned into a Zifu star that provides the source of power for the promotion of the clan's bloodline. However, there are many people in the same clan, and the energy of the Zifu stars is limited after all. Therefore, the method of plundering the blood of all races in the world came into being. Therefore, Ye Lin was very diligent about the existence of fossilized stars. However, he did not expect that this time he captured a young master Tianlong for a map, but he unexpectedly obtained news about the fossilized star stone. It is precisely because of this that he is even more alert. In this world, he knows how to create the supreme greatness.The existence of the immortal clan must not be mistaken for a decimal. And this is the most terrifying part. "snort!!" Faced with Ye Lin¡¯s question, Li Gang just snorted and did not speak. Snapped! Ye Lin's eyes widened, and he slapped Li Gang hard on the face with a big backhand, cursing: "**, why is he so stubborn? I can't beat you to death!" This Tianlong Master Li Gang is also tough. Faced with Ye Lin's beating, he just didn't say a word. "Damn you, you think I have nothing to do with you, right?" Ye Lin asked with a ferocious look on his face. Li Gang sneered, but said nothing. "Okay, you are awesome, then don't blame me." With that said, Ye Lin raised his right hand and saw a bloody flame rising from his right hand. But it was the terrifying blood flame. "you!!" The blood flames just now were so terrifying that everyone present could see that a corpse could be burned into nothingness in just a moment. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "If you think that I will get nothing when you die, then you are completely wrong. This kind of blood flame only refines the essence of life, not the soul. It only needs to use your Now that your body has been refined, I have many ways to get what I want from your soul." What? Whether it was Li Gang or the four men in black, their faces all turned pale. ¡°If even the soul is really controlled by others, then it will be really difficult to even want to die. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 75: List of Gods Chapter 75: List of Gods Chapter 75: List of Gods "Well, why don't you say it?" Ye Lin asked very casually. "Of course, you don't have to tell me. Anyway, even if you die, I can still get the information I want from your soul." Listening to Ye Lin's words, Li Gang's face turned pale. He comes from a thousand-year-old family and can live for at least a thousand years. Who would be willing to die like this? But, what can we do now? Form is stronger than people, you can't beat others, and their methods are even more clever. No matter what, the secrets in your heart will be known to others. Of course, he can also doubt Ye Lin and whether he is lying to him, but he will never forget Ye Lin's heavy whip shadow just now. It has the power of the devil and can seduce people's hearts! "I told you, can you let me go?" Everyone is afraid of death, especially the young master who comes from a thousand-year-old family. It can be said that Li Gang is only about forty years old this year. Compared with his thousand years of life, his life has only just begun. "Let you go?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Lin's mouth and he said: "Then you made a wrong calculation. If you want to blame, blame the so-called President Tianlong. My Ye family has never provoked him, but he dared to come to me Yunshui City has come to dominate and dominate, and even mobilized the three major families to besiege my Ye family. Do you think I should let you go?" Ye Lin has such a character. If you are a member of the same clan, then as long as you do not violate the clan rules, he will not kill you. For example, Ye Zhen back then, although he insulted his most respected father, Ye Lin He didn't kill him at first, the most he could do was beat him up. However, if you are not from his Ye family, then I'm sorry. Anyone who dares to offend him will really fight to the death. For example, it was later learned that Ye Chong turned out to be a spy. Ye Lin faced Ye Zhong and Ye Zhen. The two father and son showed no signs of mercy and came to kill them with their swords. Now, people from the Tianlong family have come out to form some kind of Tianlong Society, and they have even launched a banner with the main goal of eliminating the Ye family. With such a powerful enemy, how could Ye Lin be so soft-hearted? "Do you, the Tianlong Family, really think that everyone in the world will pay for your fault? You actually came to my Yunshui City and mobilized the three major families to join forces to attack my Ye family. Hum, let me tell you, from that day From the beginning, there will be no end between my Ye family and your Tianlong family." Ye Lin looked at Li Gang and said coldly. Looking at Ye Lin's appearance, although the Ye family is very weak now, for some reason, Li Gang shuddered in his heart. From the bottom of his heart, Li Gang already believed that what Ye Lin said was absolutely true, and he believed even more that what he said was definitely not false. It is precisely because of this that Li Gang becomes worried and frightened. Mainly, Ye Lin is too abnormal. In just two or three months, his strength has surpassed two major realms in a row. How is this something that ordinary people can achieve? Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Ye Lin, and exclaimed: "What are you going to do with the star stone?" At this time, he was really scared. Looking at his expression, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Since you have already guessed it, I am not afraid to tell you. Yes, I want to create a noble family. In the future, I will even create a supreme immortal clan." "No, it's impossible. To create a family, you must have an ancestral genealogy. It's impossible for you to have an ancestral genealogy." Li Gang screamed. At this moment, he is no longer Mr. Tianlong, he is just a little person. Ye Lin looked at the screaming man, his eyes became sharper, and said: "I can't tell, you really know a lot!!" Yes, it is not that easy to create a family. There are so many families in the world, like the stars in the sky, they are countless. In fact, some families are even more terrible, with very ancient inheritance. Among them, there have been kings, emperors, and great emperors. However, why can their family always be regarded as a family and not a noble family? But because, although his family was once powerful, it was only his ancestor. No matter how strong it was, it was only that one person who was strong. The other clan members in his family were only of bloodline. Ordinary bloodline cannot truly provide everyone with a thousand years of life. However, the familyAt the same time, although the aristocratic family may not be able to compare with those unparalleled figures in terms of top figures, their bloodline is noble. As long as the people of the aristocratic family practice normally, when the great realm is broken through, the power of the heavenly tribulation will be weaker than those of those bloodlines. A hundred times weaker. It can be said that people from aristocratic families are the real nobles in this world, because they are uniquely endowed. As long as their bloodline has reached the level, then when they want to break through the big realm, the danger will be weaker than that of other people. many. And if you want your family to be promoted to an aristocratic family, it doesn't mean that you are strong personally and you can become an aristocratic family. You must also meet some conditions. Among them, bloodline is one of them, and genealogy is also one of the important conditions. ¡°Huh, if you don¡¯t have a genealogy, you will definitely not be able to create a family.¡± At this time, Li Gang seemed to be no longer afraid of Ye Lin, and said with a cold snort. "Really? But, doesn't your Tianlong family have a genealogy? As long as I can wipe out your Tianlong family, don't I have the genealogy?" Ye Lin smiled coldly and said. Genealogy is one of the necessary things to create a family. Otherwise, even if you create a bloodline fairy world and summon ancestral veins into your body, if you don¡¯t have a genealogy, you will have absolutely no chance of letting your clan members obtain the bloodline spirit into their body. In other words, without this family tree, everything Ye Lin had done before would have been in vain. At most, it would have been to concentrate all the power of the bloodline stars on himself to improve his bloodline. Make a contribution. If this is really the case, then Ye Lin's dream of making everyone in his family become immortals cannot be realized in the end. At most, he can only let his bloodline be improved all the time. Finally, let yourself be alone and achieve your supreme power. Of course, genealogy is definitely not an ordinary thing, and it is impossible to refine it artificially. It is made from the divine object of heaven and earth, the ¡®Feng Shen Bang¡¯. In other words, if Ye Lin really wants to realize his dream of the supreme immortal clan, he must have one more thing, and that is the ¡®God List¡¯. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 76: Conquer Chapter 76: Conquer Chapter 76 Conquer "Haha, if you don't have a family tree, you will never be able to create a family." Li Gang laughed heartily. It was obvious that he was very clear about the steps to create a family. "What's the meaning?" Ye Lin heard it. Daqing, maybe even the Tianlong family doesn't have any list of gods. ¡°Otherwise, Li Gang wouldn¡¯t say that he would never be able to create a thousand-year-old family without a family tree. You must know that although the genealogy only affects a family, the list of gods is a divine object of heaven and earth. Even if you turn it into a genealogy, its essence will not change as long as you destroy this family. , then, this list of gods will inevitably be transformed into an ownerless list of gods with the blood aura of the entire family. In other words, no matter what, the Conferred Gods List will not change, unless you destroy this Conferred Gods List with great supernatural powers. Thinking of this, Ye Lin felt anxious. He had already decided before that he would directly destroy the entire Tianlong family, plunder the Tianlong family's genealogy, and then use the Tianlong family's genealogy to restore it to an ownerless list of gods. However, Now that I learned from Li Gang, I discovered that something was wrong. It seemed that the Tianlong family did not have such a genealogy. "Hmph, so what if you don't have a family tree? If a disciple of your Tianlong family dares to offend my Ye family, I will destroy you." Ye Lin suddenly became fierce: **, if there is no family tree, just a family tree. As long as I am strong enough, I will always find a way. However, the fact that the Tianlong Family dared to offend the Ye Tomb Clan was enough for him to decide to eliminate the Tianlong Family. "Okay, tell me, do you want to say it or not?" At this time, Ye Lin had no patience anymore. "Hmph, okay, I'll just wait for you to destroy my Tianlong family. I want to see if you really have the guts." Li Gang was also angry when he heard that Ye Lin was talking about destroying his Tianlong family. Any disciple of a family, influenced by blood, will be loyal to the family from the bottom of his heart and will never betray. "I ask again, where is the fossilized star?" Ye Lin asked coldly. Even if he cannot create the supreme immortal clan and realize the dream of truly everyone becoming an immortal, Ye Lin still has to prepare some necessary conditions. Because he has gained the ancestral vein into his body and opened up the Zifu space. In the Zifu space, after the death of all the bloodline inheritors, the bloodline spirit must also turn into a Zifu star. In this way, , he can also improve his bloodline little by little. It can be said that if there is no genealogy, no matter what, your last efforts will definitely not be in vain. At most, it will just be that you will not be able to truly have a clan of tens of billions and everyone will become an immortal. That's all. But even if the Ye family didn¡¯t have itself, wouldn¡¯t it still be the same for countless years? Moreover, as long as I can truly bring all the members of the Ye family back to the clan, at that time, there will definitely be a big force in the universe. In this way, isn't it also very good? ??Besides, there will still be a long time to come. As long as you are strong enough, there is nothing wrong with finding those gods who have already disappeared. There will always be a way to do the genealogy. Moreover, since the Tianlong family and others can establish a family, even if their family tree has disappeared now, there was a list of gods in heaven and earth after all. Who can be sure that in the future, they will not be able to get the list of gods. Woolen cloth? Thinking of this, Ye Lin had already thought about his future path clearly. No matter what, my primary goal now is to improve all of my strength. Being questioned by Ye Lin, Li Gang suddenly seemed to have thought of something and burst into laughter. "Okay, so what if I tell you?" "After you get the fossilized star stone, people from my Tianlong family will naturally come to find you. Isn't the fossilized star stone you get by then not from my Tianlong family?" Li Gang was secretly proud. However, he, Li Gang, is from the Tianlong family. It is simply impossible for him to betray the interests of the Tianlong family. Any disciple of the family is absolutely loyal to the family. Seeing Ye Lin impatiently using the bloody flames again, he smiled slightly and said: "If you want to know about the Fossilized Star Stone, well, let me tell you that you are a disciple of the Ye family. I can tell you that the Fossilized Star Stone is in the hands of the patriarch of your Ye family. Otherwise, I Why would the Tianlong family spend so much effort to cause trouble for your Ye family?" Ye Lin looked at Li Gang with some surprise. He was also a little unsure whether what this boy said was true. You know, according to rumors, isn¡¯t it because President Tianlong had a dispute with his father? Why is it going around now that this matter has come back to the matter of the fossilized star? The star stone is on the head of the Ye family? **, isn¡¯t that my grandfather? Why does my grandfather have such a thing on his body? Since the thing is on his grandfather¡¯s body, why is that bastard President Tianlong always trying to cause trouble for his father? For a time, the more Ye Lin thought about it, the more confused he became. "Ignore it for now, let's rescue grandpa and the others first!" As he spoke, Ye Lin¡¯s bloody flames directly covered Li Gang. "ah!!!" Covered by the blood flames, Li Gang endured the pain of burning his muscles and turning his bones into bones. No matter how firm his will was, he was still suffering from the pain. After a while, there was no longer any Master Tianlong in the void, only an illusory soul was left. "This, doesn't this mean that as long as he says it, he will become flesh and blood?" Hei Laosi looked at Ye Lin's methods and exclaimed softly. There is no doubt about it. He was completely shocked by Ye Lin's methods, so he exclaimed like this. However, looking at the expressions of the other three men in black, although they didn't say anything, they were probably filled with confusion in their hearts. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "He is a disciple of an aristocratic family. As a disciple of an aristocratic family, the most important thing is absolute loyalty. This is a spontaneous creed from the blood. Unless you abolish this Otherwise, you will never be able to get rid of this belief." "ah!!" The four men in black all exclaimed. ¡°Obviously, none of them are disciples of any aristocratic family, nor do they know this kind of aristocratic family very well. "Then, why do you still want to ask him?" Still Hei Laosi asked. Ye Lin looked at the four men in black, including Boss Hei, and said in deep thought, "I want to know whether their Tianlong family is really the Heaven and Earth family, or the fake family they call themselves." The Heaven and Earth Family? Self-proclaimed family? The four men in black were all at a loss. "A disciple of the aristocratic family will never betray his own people. The fossilized star stone is the most secret secret of the aristocratic family. Under normal circumstances, a disciple of the aristocratic family will never tell anyone." "So, you just want him to speak on his own, and then search his soul memory?" Boss Hei is indeed extraordinary. He immediately came to his senses after Ye Lin gave him some advice. Ye Lin smiled slightly but did not speak, obviously acquiescing. Then, a bloody light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes. This is a small magical power inherited from the bloodline of the Amorous Demon Lord. Soul-searching eyes. This is also the unique magical power of the Amorous Demon Lord. Within a moment, under Ye Lin's soul-searching eyes, Li Gang's soul was turned into a bloody flame, and all of it was taken back into Ye Lin's body. Ye Lin closed his eyes. Obviously, he was digesting the information absorbed by Li Gang's soul. "It's actually true." Ye Lin exclaimed in his heart. He also didn¡¯t expect that what Li Gang said was all true. "The genealogy has been lost." The information obtained from Li Gang¡¯s soul shows that the Tianlong family is indeed a thousand-year-old family, but the genealogy of this thousand-year family has been lost many years ago. It is precisely because of this that the Tianlong Family has been just a family for countless years and cannot receive any promotion. The main reason why the Tianlong Family cares so much about the Star Stone now is because they also want to build the Star Pool. "My father actually got the fossilized star stone from my mother?" Ye Lin was shocked again. From Li Gang, Ye Lin got accurate information, that is, according to rumors, his father Ye Yunfei once rescued a woman, but ended up withThe union of these two women resulted in her being born. However, shortly after she was born, her mother passed away, but before she left, she left behind a fossilized star stone. After investigation by the Tianlong family, it is very likely that this fossilized star stone is in the hands of his grandfather. ¡°This, this damn thing, why are things getting more and more complicated?¡± In Ye Lin's heart, he has never forgotten his mother. He only knows that he has a very respected father. But, now it seems that my mother is not an ordinary person either. Ye Lin turned around, looked at the four men in black, and asked: "You all have very good talents. I am in need of manpower around me. Can you agree to stay and help me?" For these four men in black, in Ye Lin's heart, he has already accepted them as his own. Of course, it was precisely because of this that Ye Lin told them everything. It can be said that Ye Lin has been trapping him from the beginning. Whether it was to save Hei Wu first, or to tell them some secrets now, or to massacre Master Tianlong Li Gang in front of them, all of this was all done on purpose by him. Boss Hei is also a smart man. He knows that he now knows so many things about him. From now on, it is absolutely impossible for the five brothers to get rid of Ye Lin. "Five brothers from the Hei family, pay your respects to the young master." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Rescue, Chapter 77: Meeting Ground "Okay, you five brothers will follow me, and from now on, you will be my five personal guards in black." Ye Lin was very happy about the knowledge of the boss in black. Looking at the four men in black, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Don't think that following me will make you feel aggrieved, and don't think that you are not old enough now, even under thirty, that you have already reached this level. At the peak of the strength training period, they have even understood their respective artistic conceptions." The four men in black quickly lowered their heads and said repeatedly: "I don't dare." Ye Lin nodded. He was very happy that these guys were knowledgeable and could position themselves more quickly. "Don't say anything that you don't dare. Four months ago, young master, I was just a boy in the first level of body refining. I couldn't even defeat a warrior in the second level of body refining. So what, today, young master, I can already reach the level of qi refining." Among the immortal cultivators, Zongheng, although I would not say that Zongheng is invincible, I believe that except for those absolute evildoers, there are few who can rival me." Ye Lin said very proudly. The four men in black raised their heads and looked at Ye Lin, dumbfounded. Four months ago, it was still the first level of the body refining stage, and now it has reached the peak of the qi refining stage? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! How can this be? At this time, even a normal person would be shocked and speechless, let alone those casual cultivators who have no power behind them. "This, is this still a human being?" Hei Si was first surprised again. "snort!!" Ye Lin snorted coldly and said, "What's so surprising about this?" As if he saw the disbelief in Hei Si's eyes, Ye Lin pondered for a while and said: "The speed of cultivation is determined by the natural bloodline, skills, understanding, resources and other conditions." Of course the four men in black knew about these basic things, but they looked at Ye Lin with some confusion, wondering what he was going to say? Ye Lin did not let people wait and stood still: "My natural bloodline is only red blood. Therefore, no matter how I practiced in the past, I could not break through the first level of the body refining stage." "However, my understanding is unique. Therefore, after I came out, my strength improved by leaps and bounds. In just three months, I have mastered a magical power." Ye Lin has reason to be arrogant and has enough confidence to be arrogant. What? This time, even the black boss opened his mouth wide. For a long time, he didn't say a word. This, is this true? You must know that practicing martial arts consists of two parts: martial arts and martial arts. The speed of cultivation based on the skills is mainly determined by the understanding, the level of the skills, and the strength of the talent and bloodline. ????????????? The practice of martial arts is purely based on understanding and judging strength. Any martial art is divided into five levels: beginner, master, subtle, peak, and ultimate. " Even if it is a first-grade martial skill, in the hands of a warrior in the body training stage, if you want to master it, even if you are a genius, it will take at least more than a year. If you are less talented, you may not be able to achieve it in your lifetime. As for the subsequent steps of reaching the subtle, reaching the peak, and achieving the ultimate, that is even more of a legend. Even many warriors will change to more advanced martial arts at this time, because the three realms behind them are definitely a peak, and one can overwhelm everything. It is impossible to reach the peak without extreme talent. However, even if you reach the ultimate state, it is absolutely impossible to say that you have cultivated this martial skill to the state of great success. Because after transcending the ultimate realm, there is also artistic conception, which is a very mysterious realm. When you practice a martial skill to the extreme realm, if you can understand the essence of the martial skill, you can directly point to the world contained in the martial skill itself. Mystery, at that time, your martial arts will reach a mysterious and indescribable realm. At that time, your every word and deed will likely show the grace of martial arts. What¡¯s even more frightening is that this kind of artistic conception can arouse the power between heaven and earth, adding to one¡¯s own strength. The artistic conception, similarly, is divided into five levels: elementary, intermediate, advanced, small and complete. Only after the artistic conception is completed, one breaks through again and realizes the realm of Tao. In this way, martial arts can evolve into supreme supernatural powers. It can be said that if you want to cultivate any martial arts into a magical power, it will be a long road. But what did the young man in front of him say? He actually cultivated a martial skill into a magical power within three months. How is this possible? No??, how is this possible? If magical powers are really so easy to cultivate, then what if a person at the level of the innate ancestor has a thousand years of life and cannot control a magical power? Yes, after cultivators break through the innate world, they will live for thousands of years. "However, there are countless innates in the world, but those who can cultivate magical powers innately are only legends. Ye Lin certainly knows how terrifying it is to develop a magical power within three months! ! ! However, he had to do this in order to take the five men in black in front of him under his command. However, what he said was definitely not a lie. In fact, what he said was just the tip of the iceberg of what he had acquired in three months. At least, he had mastered no less than ten kinds of magical powers. Although more than three months have passed now, it is definitely scary enough. What's even more frightening is that with his magical eyes, any martial skill can be scanned by his eyes, and he can even see the traces left by the most powerful person between heaven and earth, pointing directly to the origin of the martial skill. . This is the most terrifying thing about Ye Lin. Of course, he would not say anything about these. However, just the superficial things he said now were enough to suppress the five brothers in black. Seeing that the effect has been achieved, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, if you follow me from now on, I can let you master your magical powers in the shortest time." Finally, Ye Lin threw the candy he had prepared. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Lin¡¯s assurance, everyone, including the boss in black, suddenly raised their heads and looked at Ye Lin. Finally, Hei Si could not help but ask: "Is what the young master said true?" "Oh my God, magical powers. This was something that I never dared to think about before. Without being crowned king, even if you dare to guarantee someone that he can master magical powers? However, today they saw one, and he was still so young. "If anyone else, even an innate ancestor, dared to say this in front of them, they would definitely pass it off like farts and ignore it. But, who is Ye Lin? There is no one in the land of Yunshui City who has not heard of his name. His reputation as a trash has been spread for six years, and his reputation as a genius has been spread for more than a month. It can be said that he is a miracle. Since he himself is already a spokesman for miracles, then how is it impossible for him and others to master magical powers in the shortest possible time? The boss in black didn¡¯t doubt whether Ye Lin could do it. He just doubted whether Ye Lin would be willing to help them like this. Ye Lin, of course, saw the suspicion in their hearts, smiled slightly, and said: "The stronger you are, the better you can help me." Hearing this, the four brothers in black were all shocked. They knelt down and prostrated again, saying: "Don't worry, young master. From now on, we, the five brothers of the Hei family, will fight to the death." Not to mention that this young master had already saved his brother's life, the conditions offered to him were enough to make them stick together to the death. "Okay, it will take half a day before I wake up on Black Friday. Tell me your names." Until now, Ye Lin still doesn¡¯t know the names of their five brothers! The four brothers in black stood up, and the boss in black introduced them: "We are the brothers of the Hei family. My name is Heijin, the eldest, his name is Heimu, the second eldest, his name is Heishui, and the third eldest, his name is Black Fire. , ranked fourth." With that said, Heijin pointed at Hei Wu who was still lying on the ground and said: "He is our fifth brother, his name is Hei Wu." Ye Lin looked at the five brothers and frowned slightly. He had never heard of the Hei family. "However, he doesn't care. There are too many names in this world, especially some ancient families. Their names are even weirder. There once was a powerful alchemist named Yaochen. "Then why do you want to be enemies with the Tianlong Family?" This is what Ye Lin is most curious about and puzzles over. Logically speaking, the Tianlong family¡¯s status as a noble family means that their family is already a noble in the world. Although their five brothers are very strong, Compared with those real aristocratic families, they are too weak. As members of aristocratic families, even if they are a fool, as long as they practice seriously, they can at least break through the Qi refining period. It is too easy to reach the state of the innate ancestor and control the life span of a thousand years. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?? out?? out?Even a pig will evolve into a pig spirit that can eat tigers in a thousand years of life. However, these five people now want to be enemies of such a thousand-year-old family. "Our Hei family was destroyed by the Tianlong family. We five brothers once swore that we would destroy the Tianlong family with our own hands." Heijin¡¯s answer cleared up Ye Lin¡¯s doubts. At the same time, Ye Lin also understood that the reason why the five brothers of the Hei family followed him might not be because he had declared that he would destroy the Tianlong family. However, Ye Lin only needs to understand this in his heart, and he does not intend to explain it publicly. It¡¯s enough for everyone to understand a lot of things. "Okay, let's all have a good rest now. When Kurotsuchi wakes up, we will take action." Ye Lin looked at the sky and thought to himself: "Time is running out. It's time to join up with the ancestors. I have already obtained two maps. I don't know what the situation is like on the ancestors' side?" (To be continued. Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5 Rescue Chapter 78 Map Gui Mo Valley Chapter 78 Map Return to Demon Valley Chapter 78: The Map Returns to the Demon Valley "Master, where are we going?" After dark, Kurotsuchi finally woke up. ??????????????????? Because of obtaining the massive amount of life essence gathered by the demon shadow, Heitu¡¯s strength has successfully broken through the Qi refining period and became a powerful immortal cultivator. Of course, what Ye Lin is most concerned about is the catastrophe when Black Earth breaks through. Between the strength-refining period and the qi-refining period, the breakthrough between the great realms is caused by a catastrophe. Looking at the catastrophe that seemed to suddenly fall on the ground, even Ye Lin was shocked. The whole world was dyed orange by the tribulation. Yes, different tribulations are also divided into different colors. The twenty-nine tribulations are orange. Ye Lin looked at that catastrophe, and he was afraid that every attack would be equivalent to the first-level ordinary attack of a Qi-refining stager. If the attack force is too strong, if there are no special means, more than five out of ten warriors in the Qi refining period will be chopped into ashes. Unless you abolish half of the strength on your own in the middle, you will never have the opportunity to refining Qi. In a word, those who pass can only reach half of those who survive the tribulation. " However, even such a heavenly tribulation is already a normal heavenly tribulation. Even if you have purple emperor blood, if you want to break through the strength training period, you must pass the baptism of such a heavenly tribulation. It can be imagined that when a warrior with insufficient talent and blood wants to break through, he will face a catastrophe that is a hundred times more powerful. How terrifying will it be? Ye Lin frowned slightly as he looked at the thunder that kept falling. In the end, there was even a hint of a calamity that was about to take the form of the thunder. "Is the catastrophe really so powerful?" In the past, the Zijin Dragon God always reminded Ye Lin in his ears to keep accumulating and not to break through prematurely. He has always said that he did not believe it, even though he has been following what the Zijin Dragon God said. Do it. However, now that he has witnessed the power of the Heavenly Tribulation with his own eyes, he really cannot help but treat it carelessly. "Okay, because Black Earth broke through to overcome the tribulation, another day was delayed. Time is running out, let's go quickly!!" Ye Lin has not forgotten that the Netherworld Ancestral Tree said at the beginning that it would only give me one month, and after one month, it would refine the entire Demonic Dragon Hell. With that said, Ye Lin turned around and took the lead to walk towards the Demonic Valley alone. When they first separated, half a month later, they reunited in the Demonic Valley. Along the way, although there were many monsters in the Dragon Hell, they were not very powerful and were cleared away by the black soil that had already broken through. Of course, Kurotsuchi has now broken through to the Qi refining stage, and his energy and energy have begun to be released, which can easily alarm the powerful demon dragon deep in the Demon Dragon Hell. For this reason, Ye Lin had to pass on to him a hidden qi technique he obtained from the memory of blood inheritance in the divine egg. Ye Lin, the external incarnation, has also reached the Qi refining stage. The reason why he can run rampant in the Demon Dragon Hell is because of the supreme hidden Qi Kung. They walked back by a familiar road. Given the speed of Ye Lin and the others, they were naturally very fast. After a while, they were already back outside the Demonic Entrapment Valley. It is still a small valley. There are no big mountains around the valley, so it is very beautiful. However, seeing such a beautiful valley in this hell makes people feel a little uneasy. "Be careful, there are countless ashes here, let's not worry about them." We have passed through a world, and if we go forward, we will enter the ashes. "coming?" Ye Lin was still looking for someone, but suddenly, a voice came. He raised his head and looked in the direction of his eyes. Who else could he be if he wasn't Old Ancestor Ye? "Why did you arrive now?" When we broke up, we made an appointment to get together half a month later, but the half-month period had passed the day before yesterday. "Oh, I encountered some things on the way, and I also took in five subordinates." With that said, Ye Lin began to introduce the five brothers of the Hei family to Old Ancestor Ye. As for the Hei brothers, Old Ancestor Ye has naturally noticed them a long time ago. However, he never spoke. He respected Ye Lin¡¯s right to personal freedom, and he always thought they were some of Ye Lin¡¯s friends! Now when I hear it, it turns out to be a subordinate who was subdued halfway. Now, I have to be careful.?A glance or two. "Are they loyal?" Turning his head and looking at Ye Lin, Old Ancestor Ye couldn't help but ask. There is really no other way. Next, they will save all the senior members of the Ye family. Moreover, more than half of the month the Netherworld Ancestral Tree gave itself has passed. In less than half a month left, If you want to save the clansmen, there won't be any accidents. "Don't worry, they are already our own." Ye Lin nodded very definitely. Ye Lin knew that if the loyalty of the five brothers could not be determined, Ancestor Ye would definitely take action. Although he might not necessarily kill them, there would be absolutely no problem in sealing them for a period of half a month. The Shenglong realm, which breaks through the barrier of life and death, is absolutely terrifying. ¡°Ancestor, I have obtained two maps here, but I don¡¯t know about the other map???¡± If you want to save people, there are three major conditions. The three maps divided into three are the most critical. If you can't even get the map, then if you want to save people, it is simply a joke without any meaning. "Give!!" Ancestor Ye is indeed an ancestor. Hearing Ye Lin's question, he raised his hand and a sheepskin map flew out. After taking the map casually, Ye Lin took out two similar maps from the space ring. The three maps were connected together, and everything suddenly became clear. ¡°This is indeed an exquisite map, let¡¯s go!!¡± After putting away the map, Ye Lin looked at Old Ancestor Ye and said. "Aren't you waiting for your true self?" Old Ancestor Ye looked at the Demon Trapped Valley and asked. "We can't wait any longer. In less than half a month, the Netherworld Ancestral Tree will refine the entire Demonic Dragon Hell. It's already too late." "Oh well." Regarding Ye Lin¡¯s decision, Patriarch Ye has not delegated power, and he must fully cooperate. However, listening to the question and answer between the two of them, the five brothers of the Hei family turned pale with fright. ????????????????????? What kind of thing is that? As a cultivator, who doesn¡¯t know it? What¡¯s even more terrifying is that someone from the Netherworld Ancestral Tree actually wants to refine the entire Demonic Dragon Hell. God, what kind of existence is there in the entire Demonic Dragon Hell! You must know that in the center of the Demonic Dragon Hell, there are countless terrifying and powerful demonic dragons, including even king-level demonic dragons. Who is this terrifying existence who threatens to refine the entire Demonic Dragon Hell? ! The five Hei brothers were really frightened. Of course, what really made their faces change drastically was that such a terrifying existence was not accessible to ordinary people. However, these two people from the Ye family could be so sure. From here, it was already certain that they were related to Such a terrifying existence, with deep contact, is the most terrifying thing. "I didn't expect that all the top leaders of my Ye family would be trapped in Gui Mo Valley." Ye Lin walked and looked at the map, saying solemnly. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 79: Return to the Demon Valley Chapter 79: Return to the Demon Valley Chapter 79: Return to the Demon Valley ¡°Return to the Demon Valley??¡± A group of seven people walked on the earth. Although there were endless monsters on the road, there were no monsters that were too powerful, and they were all casually killed by the five brothers of the Hei family. However, when he heard that he was going to Return to the Demon Valley, Hei Jin's expression changed drastically. Although he quickly returned to normal, how could he escape Ye Lin's perception? "What happened to Gui Mo Valley?" He doesn¡¯t know much about Gui Mo Valley. If Heijin knows something about it, that would be great. "Gui Mo Valley is an unknown place, you can't go there!!" Since he has followed Ye Lin, naturally, Black Gold will give his full help. Ye Lin turned around, looked at Heijin, looked at the former intently, and asked: "What kind of unknown method?" There is a saying in ancient times that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be undefeated in a hundred battles. Since we already know that it is an unknown place, we need to understand it first. "I don't know, I only know something about it from my family name." Ye Lin nodded to express his understanding. The Demonic Dragon Hell has been passed down from ancient times to the present. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people have broken into it since ancient times. It is normal to know something about this world. "Tell me all you know." How much you know is how much you know. In short, Gui Mo Valley is where the top leaders of the Ye family are trapped. Even if it is a dragon's pool and a tiger's den, he has to go through it. "According to the ancient records of my family, it is the place where the demon king returned to his soul." Ye Lin smiled slightly, turned around and led the way towards the front. Roar! ! A demonic tiger that had reached the Qi refining stage roared in all directions and headed towards Ye Lin and his group. With a wave of his hand, Ye Lin suddenly turned the red flame-colored Qi into three thousand love threads and killed towards the demonic tiger. Roar! ! The devil tiger let out a mournful roar, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Lin sucked away all his energy. The five brothers of the Hei family looked at each other, and they all felt horrified. "It's just that according to legend, this young master is very powerful, but they didn't expect that he was so powerful. You know, there was once a demon tiger in the way. The five brothers of the Hei family joined forces and it took a lot of effort to kill them. Moreover, including Heiwu, all of them were seriously injured. How could anyone be like Ye Lin? Killed casually. However, Ye Lin didn't look there at all and kept walking forward. "Return to the devil's land, the place where the demon king returns to his soul, an unknown place??" Ye Lin looks very calm, but in fact only he knows how unpeaceful he is in his heart. "The place where the demon lord returns to his soul? Could it be that the passionate demon lord arranged a back-up plan for his resurrection?" The biggest worry in Ye Lin's heart is that this place where the demon lord returns to his soul is a back-up plan arranged by the amorous demon lord for his resurrection. A strong person who has really reached that level has already seen through the long course of time. Even if it is just the weakest back-up, if it is suffered by him, he will die thousands of times. Just from the Demonic Trapped Valley, we can see how majestic the old Demon Lord is. He has no rival in the world, but in the end, he was arranged by the Passionate Demon Lord to set up three large series of formations. He actually made the old demon king so weak that he couldn't even stop him, a little warrior in the body refining stage. Every time he thought of this, he felt nervous. "If this place of return to the soul is a back-up plan he arranged for his own resurrection, then the existence of the divine eggs is probably also a back-up plan he arranged for his own resurrection." This is what Ye Lin is most worried about. "Perhaps, the three demonic figures are also his back-up plan for his resurrection." Thinking of this, Ye Lin was horrified. He could feel that the more he thought about it, the closer he would get to the truth. For example, in the ancient battle, the Purple Gold Dragon God was completely killed and completely destroyed. However, he still made strong enough preparations for his resurrection, so that he has now recovered to a certain extent. As long as he is given a certain amount of time and his soul is completely restored, he will naturally be able to forcibly seize the body and resurrect himself. The Amorous Demon Lord and the Purple Gold Dragon God are also on the same level. He has no reason and will not prepare for his own recovery. The more he thought about it, the gloomier Ye Lin's face became. Then, he seemed to have figured out something, his expression was shocked, and he quickly recovered.   "Never mind him, let him be a dragon in a tiger's den. As a member of the Ye family, the top leaders of the Ye family are trapped. I will unconditionally rescue him. As the ancestor of the Ye family, the members of the Ye family have No matter how difficult it is, I have no choice but to take action to save him. No matter what, I have to take action." Although I feel very nervous, in life, many times, there are many responsibilities that cannot be avoided even if you want to. Deep in the time and space of the Trapped Demon Valley, in the demon-suppressing space, Ye Lin's true form suddenly opened his eyes. Although there is still no sign of breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, there is a faint fluctuation of time and space in his eyes. It seems that he has gained a lot of benefits from refining this demon-suppressing space. "The place where the Demon Lord returns to his soul?" Ye Lin murmured: "It seems that I need to refine this demon-suppressing space as soon as possible." Ye Lin's Duoqing clone has reached the Qi refining stage, and his strength is definitely not slow. However, compared to Ye Lin's original body, his strength is much different. "My true self has the help of the divine eyes of all things. As long as all kinds of secret skills are mastered in my hands, they must be cultivated into supernatural powers. Although the clone has the blood of the Amorous Demon Lord, the realm can be broken through very quickly, but if you want to truly You can practice martial arts to the point where you have magical powers, but you still have some incompetence." Ye Lin knows very well that the realm of the clone is profound, but apart from the three thousand emotional silks, there is no other magical power. In terms of strength, it is far inferior to his own magical power. Because his gifted eye is becoming more and more out of control and can directly see through the origin of all phenomena in the world, he has long named his gifted eye: "The Eye of All Things." "Coming." The clone Ye Lin withdrew his gaze from the map, looked in front of him, and said softly. At this time, even if Ye Lin is brave, he does not dare to be careless. In the event of disaster, his life may be in danger. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many magic dragons here.¡± Looking at the hundreds of demonic dragons flying back and forth in front of them, Black Fire said angrily. "Yes, is it possible that we have arrived at the dragon's lair?" Kurotsuchi looked around and asked cautiously. The dragon¡¯s lair? Hearing Kurotsuchi¡¯s guess, everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly trembled. Yes, if it wasn¡¯t the dragon¡¯s lair, how could there be so many dragons here? Not only are there demon dragons flying in the sky, but there are also many demon dragons staying around. If this is really the case, then if we continue to move forward, we are probably sending the sheep into the tiger's mouth. Ye Lin thought deeply for a while, shook his head, and said: "It cannot be the lair of the Demon Dragon. Although the Demon Valley is located in the middle of the Demon Dragon Hell, it is far from the real center of the Demon Dragon Hell." Old Ancestor Ye nodded and said: "Yes, according to legend, in the Demon Dragon Hell, there are ancient powerful men at the king level among the Demon Dragon clan. If we reach the center, we will be suppressed by others. killed." Ye Lin glanced in all directions, looked around carefully, and finally concluded: "Although there are many demon dragons here, most of them are only in the Qi refining period, and there is no way it is the lair of the demon dragons." Hearing Ye Lin and Ye Laozu¡¯s inferences, the five brothers of the Hei family finally calmed down. Yes, how could there not be even one in the demon dragon's lair whose strength has exceeded the Qi refining stage? The power of the demonic dragon in the Demonic Dragon Hell has long been deeply rooted in people's hearts, and people are afraid of it. Even if the strength of the five brothers of the Hei family is already difficult to rival among the same level, but they are only among the same level, they can really face it. Those legendary level experts, even humans, would be overwhelmed and find it difficult to breathe. "Walk!" Ye Lin said, then took the lead and walked forward. "careful!!" Patriarch Ye followed Ye Lin, not forgetting to remind him. Although there are no demon dragons that have passed the Qi refining stage, there are quite a lot of demon dragons. If they are discovered, even if all the demon dragons can be killed, the truly terrifying existence in the demon dragon hell will inevitably be alerted. "Roar!!!" Although everyone was extremely careful, when they just entered the Demonic Valley, all the demonic dragons roared in unison. Hundreds of demonic dragons roared in unison, making the world and the world change color, and it was unparalleled in terror. "It was discovered." Everyone was shocked. Then, thousands of demonic dragons emerged from the sky.They rushed in, all rushing towards Ye Lin and the others. "ah!!" It is true that everyone thinks that they are extremely brave, but at this time, they are also frightened. It¡¯s really hard to believe what a terrifying end it would be to be attacked by thousands of demonic dragons. "kill!!!" Ye Lin was the first to rush over and attack with all his strength. Three Thousand Qingsi's magical powers were used to attack with all his strength, trying to break the void. "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! Let's go all out." Kurotsuchi also shouted loudly and took action with all his strength. The other four brothers followed closely behind their younger brother, rushing forward with all their strength. On the other hand, Old Ancestor Ye did not dare to take action casually, fearing that if he really attracted the king of the Demonic Dragon Clan, then everyone would truly live and die. Bang bang bang! ! Although the number of people is too small, because the dragon is too big, it cannot attack Ye Lin and the other six people with all its strength, allowing Ye Lin and the others to gain half an advantage in a one-on-one situation. However, soon, everyone noticed something was wrong. No matter how hard they fought, they could not be killed. "Everyone, be careful, these are all the souls of the dragon, not the real body of the dragon." Ye Lin was the first to react and immediately shouted loudly. The Valley of Returning Souls actually only allowed the return of the demon dragon¡¯s soul, not the return of the demon lord¡¯s soul as imagined. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 80: Breaking into the Great Formation Chapter 80 Breaking into the big formation Chapter 80 Breaking into the big formation "kill!!" Including Ye Lin, everyone tried their best to rush in. This was because they had to rush into the valley at all costs. "Everyone, these demonic dragons only have souls, not physical bodies. Let's fight with all our strength!!" Ye Lin took the lead and entered it alone. He is not very unfamiliar with this place. It has been recorded on the map that Gui Mo Valley is in it. It¡¯s just that there is no record on the map that there are already so many demonic dragon souls here. "**, how is it possible? Aren't these beasts just souls? Why are they still so powerful?" Black Fire cursed loudly. This is what everyone is puzzled about. Logically speaking, if there is no physical body, no matter how powerful the soul is, it will never have any power. Everything and all power comes from his body. This is the hard knowledge that every martial artist has been instilled in since they first came into contact with martial arts. But, now all this is wrong, so many demonic dragon souls are all powerful. ¡°Oh my god, what on earth is going on!!¡± Blackfire screamed loudly. It turns out that he just made a move with all his strength, thinking that this move would be able to kill his opponent, but the reality told him that life is so cruel, no matter how he fights, in the end, it has no effect. In other words, these damn dragons are immune to all attacks. ¡°This, how can we fight like this!!¡± : No matter how you fight, nothing will happen to the opponent. Isn¡¯t this a wasted fight? "ah!!" Because of his distraction, Black Fire was struck in the chest by a dragon's tail. The huge force immediately knocked him three meters away. ¡°What¡¯s going on!!¡± This is completely unreasonable. The other party is completely immune to your own attacks, but the other party's attacks are extremely powerful. What kind of spirit is this! ! Yes, what kind of spirit is this? It¡¯s just a joke! ! And in this joke, he and others are all just a clown, a clown who is treated as a living rake. "retreat!!" Finally, Ye Lin finally discovered this fatal phenomenon, shouted loudly, made a decisive decision, and retreated decisively. What if you don¡¯t retreat? beat? **, there is no possibility of hitting you at all, because the target is not afraid of your attack at all. On the contrary, with just one attack from the other party, you may be disabled. "Retreat, how to retreat?" Black Fire vomited blood, and upon hearing Ye Lin's order, he suddenly asked in confusion. "This is a formation of magic. As long as we exit the valley, these dragons will not catch up again." Although Ye Lin is just a clone and does not have any special divine eyes, Ye Lin's original form has the universal divine eyes that can see through the origin of all phenomena in the world. Naturally, he still has some basic vision. Sure enough, when Ye Lin led the five brothers of the Hei family back to the valley, all the dragons returned to their respective places. Ye Lin looked around. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Three sacred peaks are the most majestic. Even Ye Lin, standing at the foot of the sacred peak, was suppressed by the aura emanating from his sacred peak. It¡¯s really terrifying. However, directly in front of Ye Lin, this side did not have any tall peaks. On the contrary, on this side, there were a series of low hills. Hundreds of demonic dragon souls are scattered on his continuous low hills. "This is a portal. Could it be that we can't even enter a portal?" Heitu has also entered the Qi refining stage, and his eyes are astonishing. After looking carefully, he discovered that this low hill is a portal to the valley formed by the three divine peaks. "You guys wait here, I'll go have some adventures." After Ye Lin silenced everyone, he walked forward again. "My father's biggest wish is to strengthen the Ye family. With him gone, I, as a son, will naturally work hard to realize my dream." Ye Lin Yixi still remembers that a long time ago, when he, Ye Lin, had just traveled through time. ??At that time, there was a most loyal dog beside my father. Every time he went hunting, he would always take this dog with him, even to sleep. However, one time, the dog bit him. As a result, his father killed the hunting dog with a slap without saying a word. Also, when he was a child, he was not very talented and was ridiculed by the Nangong family. Without saying a word, he rushed directly into the Nangong family and made a fuss about the Nangong family. In the end, if Nangong Binghuang hadn't come forward, his father would have killed two Nangong family members. The young master was massacred. Once upon a time, because he ate shark fins, his father personally went into the sea to catch whales and make shark fins for himself. According to legend, in ancient times, in order to win a smile from a beautiful woman, a king set off eight hundred miles of fireworks to entertain the princes. I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not. "However, today there is a most loving father who is willing to give everything for his son. Maybe this is nothing to many sons, because they have been doing this since they were young and have long been accustomed to it. However, Ye Lin is different. Although he was a martial arts master in his previous life, he was also an orphan without a father or a mother. He had spent countless nights trying to get his father's love in his dreams, but when he woke up from the dream, he realized that it was all in vain. However, in this life, he did get it. For this father's love, he will help his father fulfill all his wishes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out out of nowhere, now everything is flowing back in my heart. "Father, don't worry, your biggest wish is to strengthen the Ye family, and I will help you realize it." Thinking about it, Ye Lin walked out of the valley without hesitation. If you want to strengthen the Ye family, rescuing the top leaders of the Ye family is a crucial step. Roar! ! Ye Lin stepped into the valley again, and the sound of countless dragon roars was deafening. Phew! ! A huge dragon tail swept out and headed directly towards Ye Lin. Then there was another huge dragon claw, which was fiercely grabbed at Ye Lin. "go to hell!!" Ye Lin's long hair grew crazily. In just one breath, three thousand enchanting bronze-colored hair suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling black light. This is the light that suppresses demons. Ye Lin thought of the three conditions. The first condition was the map. Now we have found the map, and following the map, we have found the destination. The second condition is the magic stone. Until now, Ye Lin didn¡¯t know what he needed the magic stone for, but just now, he suddenly thought of it. Sure enough, the demon-suppressing light spread, and all the demon dragons turned into their most original souls. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 81: The Tianlong Society Attacks Chapter 81 The Tianlong Society attacks Chapter 81 The Tianlong Society attacks "Haha, indeed, it is not beyond my expectation. They really have the means to break through such a large formation!!" Ye Lin had just used the Demon-Suppressing Light to suppress the endless demonic dragon spirit in the valley, and suddenly a burst of laughter came from a distance. Originally, when they saw Ye Lin easily breaking through the demon-returning formation, the five brothers in black were overjoyed and wanted to follow up. However, before he could take action, he was surprised by the loud laughter. "No, there's an ambush!!" By this time, of course everyone knew that there was an ambush. Sure enough, before everyone could recover, a sharp arrow was shot towards Ye Lin's head. This is to kill him here and not leave him any chance of survival! "Master, be careful." The speed of the sharp arrow is too fast. Even though the five brothers in black have reached the peak of the Qi refining stage, and even Black Earth has reached the first level of the Qi refining stage, their speed is faster than this sharp arrow. , there was still no room for reaction, and all he could do was watch the sharp arrow shoot towards Ye Lin. "Haha, what kind of genius? You are obviously just a waste, but you still dare to call yourself a genius. You are really looking for death." Seeing that the sharp arrow was about to pierce Ye Lin's head, the sneak attacker burst into laughter. His laughter was so crazy that he didn't take everyone in his eyes at all. "snort!!" Ye Lin's expression remained unchanged, his expression was not alarmed, he just looked directly at the sharp arrows flying towards him and snorted lightly. However, with just this soft snort, the sound wave turned into a sharp arrow with cold light and shot towards the flying arrow. boom! ! There was a loud sound, and as soon as he went to chase the soul, the sharp arrow was shattered by a sound wave from Ye Lin. If that's all, forget it. The most terrifying thing is that after the sound wave shattered the sharp arrow, it turned into a flying sword, flashing with red blood flames. It was just a flash. Following the path of the sharp arrow, the Jedi Fight back and go. ah! ! With a scream, the person who fired the sharp arrow in secret was unexpectedly killed by a sound wave from Ye Lin. Looking at the sneak attacker who screamed and slowly fell to the ground, wearing a Tianlong robe, everyone's eyes shrank. "This, this is too scary!" This is the first thought that comes to everyone¡¯s mind. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????This buddy is also a warrior at the peak of his strength training period. When did he become so easy to kill? Including the five brothers in black, everyone was shocked. A single sound wave can kill a warrior at the peak of his strength training period? No, according to legend, isn't he just a warrior in the body refining stage? Ye Lin took action decisively, which really scared quite a few people. Especially, this brother is only a warrior in the body refining stage, a warrior in the body refining stage. No matter how powerful you are, how can you attack from a distance? You must know that no matter who they are, warriors in the body refining stage cannot attack from a distance. ¡°Moreover, in the past, Ye Lin was not a genius. The strength is far from comparable to that in the current Qi refining period. "impossible!!" Finally, facing Ye Lin¡¯s sharp gaze, some people finally couldn¡¯t bear the momentum, and the elder brother yelled on the spot. Ye Lin sneered and said, "Impossible? Go to the underworld and ask the King of Hell!" Ye Lin looked at these sneak attackers, there were about three hundred of them, and the weakest one was actually the one who had just killed him. "Master, what should we do?" The five brothers of the Hei family came to Ye Lin's side. They all took out their weapons and stared at the three hundred warriors who were about to surround him. God, what kind of force is this? There are more than 300 warriors in the Qi refining stage, such a terrifying force. If they are willing, they can even devour all the four major families in Yunshui City. Ye Lin didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at the scene in front of him coldly. "Who are you?" Heijin took a step forward and asked loudly. Even though the five brothers have always had a high self-esteem, they couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed when facing the three hundred Qi Refining Stage army in front of them. "Tianlong Society." A cold voice came from the Qi Refining Stage cultivators on the opposite side. ?Perhaps because he felt that he had a certain chance of winning this time, he did not trust the other party at all, and actually putHis name was announced. "Be captured without mercy or die!!" "Anyway, Ye Lin has now suppressed the demon-guiding formation. The formation will not operate again within a day. They have time in their hearts. Looking at the three hundred Qi-refining stage immortal cultivators opposite, all of them looked very ugly. "It seems that the rumors are true. Immortal cultivators in aristocratic families are worthless." According to rumors, the Tianlong Family is a thousand-year-old family. All people have orange talent bloodline, and everyone can refine Qi. It can be said that for their family, the most cost-effective time is the Qi Refining period. Looking at the scene in front of me, the rumors are most likely true. This is really terrifying! ! The Tianlong family has been inherited for tens of millions of years. God knows how many clan members they have. All of these clan members are Qi-refining stage cultivators. Just thinking about it can make people frightened in the middle of the night. "Are there only such a few people?" Ye Lin looked at the people slowly surrounding him with sharp eyes and shouted softly. "If there are just these people, they won't be enough for me to kill!!" Ye Lin is also a fierce man. Looking at so many people in front of him, he still has no fear. In other words, in his eyes, he didn't even think about being afraid. "Seeking death!" Hearing Ye Lin's shouting, three people walked out from among the three hundred immortal cultivators. They formed a body and launched a massacre towards Ye Lin. boom! ! The powerful attack power can burn the air. "Innate martial arts, three points return to vitality??" This is a battle formation composed of innate martial arts. Although Ye Lin has never seen it, he has heard about it. According to rumors, this is an innate killing technique. It was once a unique skill practiced by an old devil. Three points: Cloud Dispelling Palm and Sky Frost Fist. , Aeolian legs. When any door is practicing to the top, people can make people vertical and horizontal. " However, after three points return to the origin, its strength will inevitably increase greatly. Although it cannot be regarded as a magical power, it can still increase its strength by nine times. With the combined efforts of three Qi-refining stage cultivators, they are not afraid even if they face people nine times their own strength. "Hmph, a person who is still cultivating immortals has the nerve to show off a set of innate martial arts without even cultivating the artistic conception." Seeing the three people joining forces to kill him, Ye Lin's face turned cold and he snorted. "Demon-suppressing love!!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and immediately, the aura that had reached the Qi refining stage rose up all over his body. Then, he jumped up and turned into a dragon, crisscrossing back and forth. The love thread behind his head turned into a net that filled the sky and went back and forth in the wind and clouds. . Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 82: The Arrival of the True Lord Chapter 82 The arrival of this deity Chapter 82 The arrival of this deity In the demon-suppressing space, Ye Lin suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with joy. "Haha, I finally refined it." Yes, after so long, he finally refined this demon-suppressing space. The biggest and most practical benefit of refining this demon-suppressing space is that this demon-suppressing space connects countless worlds. When the Passionate Demon Lord refined this demon-suppressing space, it connected countless worlds and connected countless worlds. The origins of these worlds are connected together, and he wants to use the power of the origins of the universe to suppress the Demon Lord. Now that the demon king is dead, the three-link formation has been broken, and Ye Lin has refined the demon-suppressing space. "However, the origin of the universe and all realms refined by the Passionate Demon Lord will not change. In other words, from now on, he will be able to freely travel across the universe. ¡°Humph, you are looking for death!!¡± Suddenly, Ye Lin received a message from the amorous clone that those damn Tianlong Society dared to ambush him, which made him even more angry. "Just in time, I have now refined this demon-suppressing space." Suddenly, a huge purple lotus rose up from around Ye Lin. If anyone were here, they would be surprised. "Purple lotus springs from the ground!!!" You know, in the legend, when the emperor is born, golden lotuses spring up between heaven and earth. Although it is just a purple lotus now, thinking about it, it is enough to make people gasp in surprise. Seeing the purple lotus in full bloom, Ye Lin sat quietly in the heart of the purple lotus. Phew! ! The purple lotus turned nine times and suddenly turned into a purple dot. In the blink of an eye, Ye Lin's figure disappeared from the demon-suppressing space. "It's finally out." In the Demon-Suppressing Valley, Ye Lin's figure suddenly appeared. He looked around and sighed in his heart. Of course, this is not because he is strong enough to teleport in space, and this place is basically the entrance to the demon-suppressing space. ¡°Shout!!¡± With a slight scolding, the surrounding space suddenly moved, and a purple lotus appeared out of thin air. I saw Ye Lin stretching out his right hand, and the purple lotus was spinning continuously in his right hand, and gradually disappeared into his right hand. "Boy, have you refined the demon-suppressing space?" Suddenly, a voice suddenly came. But it was the voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. Although Ye Lin was a little anxious and wanted to rush to Gui Mo Valley quickly, Ye Lin did not dare to disrespect the Netherworld Ancestral Tree. This is an old and immortal monster, you must not care about it. "Yes." ¡°That¡¯s right, you can actually cultivate great supernatural powers that can be transformed into external forms.¡± Ye Lin looks at his nose with his eyes, and his nose with his heart. He knows that everything about him may be seen by the other party, and he does not dare to be careless. "Haha, Gui Mo Valley is the place where the Passionate Demon Lord returns to his soul. He took the divine egg he used to resurrect himself, and now he has gone to the place where his soul returns, haha!!" Ye Lin's expression changed drastically. When he first heard Heijin talking about the place of soul return, he was a little surprised in his heart, and suspected that it was a back-up plan arranged by the Amorous Demon Lord for his resurrection. ¡°However, he never expected that all of this was actually what he said. This is definitely the most terrifying, yes, this is indeed the most terrifying. For those who have reached the level of Demon Lord, as long as a little bit of the backup plan they arrange falls on their head, it will definitely lead to death or life. ¡°Okay, you go!!¡± The Netherworld Ancestral Tree knew what Ye Lin was thinking, so he didn¡¯t intend to say anything more and just let Ye Lin leave. "Demon-suppressing love!!!" With a loud roar, Passionate Ye Lin, the black and shiny love threads all over his body turned into thousands of golden lights, and the thousands of golden lights evolved into infinite demon-suppressing divine light. According to legend, a giant Buddha roared and all the demons in hell took refuge. Although the Three Thousand Love Threads Great Divine Power is a supreme supernatural power created by a demon-level figure, since ancient times, Buddha and demon are just two-sided. When practicing, if you use the exhaust gas of killing as the source to practice magical powers, you will naturally have magical magical powers. However, if you use the demon-suppressing stone as the source of cultivation, you will naturally have great magical powers to suppress demons. Therefore, I saw thousands of golden lights rising into the sky and turning into thousands of golden lights again.The silk threads were wrapping around Fengyunshuang and the other two people. What kind of wind, what kind of clouds, what kind of frost, all these, under the golden light of Ten Thousand Dao Suppressing Demons, are absolutely powerless to resist. In just one move, all three of them were made into a dumpling. Being wrapped up in the demon-suppressing love, even if you are a god or demon, you have no power to fight back, and all your strength has to be suppressed. I saw Ye Lin falling from the sky, and with a move of his hand, three people were summoned to him. I saw Feng Yunshuang and the three of them, all bound by a golden light. What is incredible is that, logically speaking, the demon-suppressing love silk is a magical power that is cultivated from all the hair on his body, and it is impossible to leave the physical body. However, now the golden thread has completely separated from his hair, and the suppressive power contained in it does not cause any discomfort at all. "snort!!" Whoever is not afraid of death can come forward. With just one move, the three masters were captured alive. For a moment, Ye Lin's eyes were filled with divine light, looking down at the world. "Ye Lin, you loser, you are so brave, you dare to capture them, do you know who they are?". Facing Ye Lin¡¯s gaze, the three hundred cultivators were all afraid to look directly at him. Although there are many of them and their strength is very strong, and many of them are even more powerful than Feng Yunshuang and the three of them combined, some of them just don't dare to look directly into Ye Lin's eyes. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Ye Lin turned his eyes, but it was a young man wearing brocade clothes. He was not very strong, but he was just in the period of strengthening his strength. "and who are you?" Ye Lin looked at this young man strangely. He really couldn't understand why this boy was yelling here? "I am Nangong Jianren!!" ¡°Bitch Nangong?¡± Ye Lin asked with some surprise: "Who is so boring? I'm afraid that you don't know that you are born to be a bitch, but you still flaunt it because you have a name?" "you!!" This Nangong bitch is so embarrassed that Ye Lin didn¡¯t make him angry. "Don't be nagging here. If you want to take action, do it as soon as possible. Master, I don't have so much time to accompany you to be mean here." How could Ye Lin give him the face of a little boy who was in the training period? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Do you still think that everyone is like this young master and can kill powerful enemies like chickens across two realms? "Go ahead, kill him." Being so angry at Ye Lin's two or three words, Nangong bitch suddenly screamed loudly. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at this boy. "Who is this little bastard? How could he have such great authority?" You must know that the three hundred immortal cultivators in front of you are all from the Tianlong Family. How did he, a boy from the Nangong Family, get such great authority and dare to yell at the people of the Tianlong Society so much? boom! A two-meter-tall man walked three meters in one step and came to the center. He pointed at Ye Lin and shouted loudly, "Boy, come and die quickly!!" The sound shook the air and exploded. "This guy has such a big mouth!" Ye Lin looked at it in disbelief and said in surprise. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at Kurotsuchi, and said, "Xiaowu, tell me, did this bastard eat garlic and fart so loudly?" "Well!!" Kurotsuchi raised his head, took a serious look at the big man in front of him, nodded seriously, and said, "Probably so." Looking at his appearance, people who don¡¯t know will definitely regard him as a great sage. ¡°Boy, you are seeking death!!¡± The big man was furious. They came from the Tianlong family. On weekdays, in this Pingfeng Kingdom, how could they not be superior to others? However, how humiliated he is now. How could he not be angry? Bang bang bang! ! This guy doesn¡¯t know how to practice. He can walk three meters in a step, and even the ground is shaken by him. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Lin raised his head and looked into the distance. "Silly man, if you want to die, I will give you a ride." When Kurotsuchi saw that Ye Lin had no intention of taking action, he immediately had no choice but to play by himself. "kill!!" The big man opposite was really powerful, and he punched Kurotsuchi in the chest.   ¡°Tiger roars in the sky!!¡± Kurotsuchi is no less impressive, punching him out. boom! ! Although the big man is very powerful, the level of Heitu is very high. There is actually some competition between the two. For a time, the two of them were going back and forth, fighting like crazy! ! The energy generated by the collision between the two of them caused countless strange rocks within ten feet of the body to explode. Finally, after thirty rounds of fighting, Kurotsuchi used the huge force generated by the collision of the two to retreat three meters. ¡°You¡¯re such a fool, I won¡¯t play with you anymore, the tiger is out of the mountain!!¡± Suddenly, behind Heitu, a world appeared. In a vast mountain forest, a tiger that dominated all directions seemed to rush out of the world. ¡°Punch moves the world!!¡± The three hundred cultivators on the opposite side all exclaimed. This is an artistic conception! ! However, it is still a very profound artistic conception, just a little short of developing supernatural powers. However, all this was too late. Under Kurotsuchi's fist, the two-meter-tall man was knocked back three meters by him on the spot. boom! ! When the big man flew to the highest point, a figure suddenly stepped on him. boom! ! With just one kick, the big man's body turned into a meteorite and fell from the air. boom! ! On the ground, a three-meter-deep human-shaped pit appeared in front of everyone. "You came!!" Passionate Ye Lin looked at the body that had come to him and said. "Yes, I'm here. This is the place where the Demon Lord returns to his soul. If you are not suitable, you should let me come!!" Ye Lin himself said. "However, it may be too late now." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 84: The Big Hand that Covers the Sky Chapter 84: The big hand that covers the sky Chapter 84 The big hand that covers the sky boom! boom! boom! Three consecutive sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground, the Hei family continued their love, and killed three disciples of the Tianlong family. "Young Master, fortunately you have fulfilled your mission, and you have fulfilled your mission completely." Together, Sanyi beheaded three disciples of the Tianlong family to restore Ye Lin's life. "Um!" Ye Lin nodded slightly However, there was no smile at all on his face, it was very bland, as if the Hei family¡¯s achievements were nonexistent. Ye Lin turned around, looked at Kurotsuchi, and asked, what do you think of your four brothers¡¯ records? " This is Ye Lin¡¯s intention to cultivate these five black-clad guards Suddenly hearing Ye Lin¡¯s question, Kurotsuchi was not prepared. First, he didn¡¯t know how to answer. On the other hand, the people from the Tianlong Family across the street have been driven crazy for a long time. What kind of status does their Tianlong Family have in the Pingfeng Kingdom? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as every one of the three great aristocratic families has practiced seriously, may they succeed in refining qi, and may they live for a thousand years, how precious is this? ? However, now it has become a target for people to hone their efforts. It's really a scholar to endure, you can't bear it ¡°You bastard, get up here and kill them!¡± At this time, although revenge is very important, it is even more important to regain the reputation of the Tianlong Family In order to regain the reputation of the family, they cannot attack in groups. As a result, the person in charge of the Tianlong family, Tianlong Li Changyun, can only instruct the more powerful Tianlong guards to take action. No matter what, he must attack the opposite party. Killed some bastards In fact, as Tianlong, Li Changyun is now in a dilemma. Revenge and regaining the reputation of the family are two invisible shackles, locking him in a dilemma. He had no choice but to send a guard who had reached the second level of the Qi Refining Stage to fight again, hoping to kill the enemy in a single battle and regain the reputation of the family. "Otherwise, if this is the case, for revenge, he dares to instruct three hundred people to join forces to kill. By then, even if he kills the opponent, he is still waiting for others, and I am afraid that he will give countless people strange looks to him." At that time, people will only say this: You see, those are the people of the Tianlong family. They kill a few unknown people to the point where they don¡¯t dare to face each other alone. To deal with only six or seven people, it¡¯s still four refiners. Jin period, a Qi refining period, and even a warrior in the body refining period As long as he, Li Changyun, dares to issue this order, when he returns to the family headquarters, his competitors will dare to point at his forehead and yell. Therefore, Tianlong Li Changyun is very depressed now. He already has an absolute advantage, so why do he want to play one-on-one with the opponent? I gave the order very early in the morning to kill three hundred immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. At that time, there were no "It's a pity that there is no turning back when the bow is fired. No matter how unwilling he is, Li Changyun has to follow the rhythm set by Ye Lin. This is a cultivator at the second level of Qi refining stage. He is Li Changyun¡¯s direct bodyguard. He has always followed Li Changyun all over the world. Now that he received the order from Li Changyun, he took a step forward without saying a word, three meters away, looking at the people on Ye Lin's side, and shouted, "Who will die?" " With a fierce aura, he pressed towards Ye Lin and others. Although they had not officially fought yet, their strength was very powerful. "His grandmother's, I'm going to kill him!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Black Family Five, all have high confidence, everyone is clamoring to go to war, but without Ye Lin's approval, they don't dare to act casually If at the beginning, they only agreed to be Ye Lin's bodyguards because Ye Lin saved Black Earth and promised to be enemies of the Tianlong family, then just now, they saw the two Ye Lins merge into one. After that, they no longer dare to be careless Supernatural power, that is definitely a great magical power In this world, no matter what level the person is, as long as he can cultivate supernatural powers, he will definitely be a peerless vicious person The main reason is that the power of the supernatural power is so great that there is no common sense at all. For example, Ye Lin, a warrior in the body refining stage, relied on the power of the supernatural power to cross two realms and kill the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage. "Don't you have the guts to go out and fight?" No mistakes, no skipping words Seeing that Ye Lin didn¡¯t send anyone for a long time, Li Changyun felt happy and immediately shouted: As long as he can surpass Ye Lin and others in terms of momentum, he will dare to do itThree hundred cultivators in the Qi refining stage were ordered to take action at the same time, instantly killing the opponent. No, this is the case with reputation. If you are constantly being suppressed by the opponent and you are unable to get back a round, then your reputation will inevitably fall to the bottom. However, as long as you can get back a round, at that time, no matter what You are like this, even if you invite people to come, no matter what method you use, after killing the opponent, others will never dare to fart. This is the kind of hero who is invincible in his life. However, as long as you can defeat him once, he will be knocked to the bottom and will never be able to surpass him. Therefore, Ye Lin has not given the order for a long time, and Li Changyun seems to have seen the news. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll take care of this round.¡± Ye Lin smiled softly and said Ye Lin can feel that this guard is very powerful. Although he looks like he is only a second-level immortal cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage, he must not be underestimated. "Master!" Hearing that Ye Lin was about to take action personally, the five members of the Hei family exclaimed in unison! Now Ye Lin¡¯s cultivation level is absolutely clear at a glance. He is only half a step away from reaching the peak of the ninth level of the body refining stage, and will reach the tenth level of the body refining stage. This, with this kind of strength, is it a match for a super strong person in the Qi refining stage? Although Ye Lin¡¯s rumored record is spread all over the world, as a personal bodyguard, the Five in Black never dare to be careless in the slightest. "Master, let me go to battle!" Heitu came to Ye Lin to ask for a fight. Since they had decided to submit to Ye Lin, they would never let Ye Lin have any accidents. At this time, everyone can see that the opponent is very powerful. It is precisely because of this that the Black Family Five will never let Ye Lin be in any danger. "Hurry up, or you'll have to admit defeat" At this time, Li Changyun was so happy that he did not look at anyone. He also did not expect that as soon as the guard came out, he would suppress the opponent's people and not dare to fight. He is waiting now, waiting for Ye Lin and others to admit defeat. Once they admit defeat, he dares to directly order more than 300 Qi Refining Stage immortal cultivators around him to take action together, and directly blow them up with thunderous power. Ye Lin naturally saw through the viciousness in Li Changyun's eyes at a glance. However, he just smiled coldly and said, don't be afraid. Although the opponent is powerful and has reached the level of cultivating the artistic conception, if you want to kill him, it is just a matter of time. A show of hands" Ye Lin is very confident. Even though he is only at the peak of the ninth level of his body refining stage, his power is really too strong, with the power of fifteen dragons. This is the strength of most warriors who are at the peak of their refining stage. , and absolutely no power. There are even many immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, and their power is nothing more than this. It can be said that Ye Lin is extremely confident. "Stop talking nonsense, come out and die quickly!" Ye Lin¡¯s delay in joining the battle has already made Li Changyun a little impatient. "Haha, it's easy to talk. If you are afraid, you can send more people. For example, don't you still have three guards around you?" The Tianlong family is so huge that everyone can live for a thousand years. How many generations have been born in ten thousand years? At countless times, there have been many disciples who have long been a disciple, and they have become a career and other occupations. Therefore, although everyone has the same blood, their status and status are greatly different. Hearing what Ye Lin said, Li Changyun narrowed his eyes and nodded seriously, saying hello, since you have such a request, how can I not support it? " After saying that, he turned his head, looked at the three guards around him, and shouted, "Go ahead and kill him!" " "yes!" Although everyone has the same blood with each other, it has been too long, and it seems that everyone is a human being, but their status is thousands of times different. In response to Li Changyun's order, the three guards did not resist and obeyed obediently. Life "asshole!" Seeing that Li Changyun was so desperate and dared to send the three guards again, Black Fire was the first to curse. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said, "There is no defense." As he spoke, he strode forward "kill!" Before Ye Lin could get ready, the four guards immediately took action to kill Ye Lin. "Ha ha" Ignoring the other party at all, Ye Lin burst out laughing, as if he had encountered something funny. "go to hell!" Seeing that Ye Lin was about to die, he dared to laugh so wildly, all the four guards were furious "The sky is eternal and merciless, and all the bones have been turned into ashes and the souls have returned!"   Ye Lin sang loudly Then, I saw him raising one palm above his head. Immediately, golden light bloomed from his palm, and he slapped the four guards fiercely. Suddenly, I saw him covering the sky with his big hands, pressing towards the four guards "No, this is impossible. He is just a warrior in the body refining stage. Can he activate the vitality of heaven and earth?" Throughout the ages, it is well known that warriors in the body refining stage can only fight with physical strength at most. In other words, if you want to hurt someone, you must punch to the flesh. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you will never be able to hurt. Arrive at someone But, what¡¯s going on with him now? Isn¡¯t he a warrior in the body refining stage? Why can he activate the vitality of heaven and earth? I don¡¯t understand, no one understands, because I¡¯ve never tried it In fact, no one does. When martial arts are practiced to the extreme, the martial arts will be transformed into magical powers. Magical powers use your own artistic conception to trigger the laws of heaven and earth to launch attacks. As long as you can understand this kind of law between heaven and earth, as long as your artistic conception is strong enough. , even if you have never practiced, you can still induce the laws of heaven and earth to attack the enemy for you. Therefore, supernatural powers cannot be measured by common sense (To be continued, you are welcome to subscribe and reward, Chapter 84 The big hand that covers the sky Chapter 84 The big hand that covers the sky is It is hand-made by members, Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 85: Collective Breakthrough Chapter 85 Collective Breakthrough Chapter 85 Collective Breakthrough ¡°Bang bang bang!!!¡± Ye Lin's big hand in the sky seemed like the sky was angry. From the nine-layer sky, he pressed down a big hand that covered the sky. Is this going to suppress all the four guards on the opposite side? "asshole!!" "The turtle is holding the sky!!" Faced with such a strong attack by Ye Lin, even the four of them who have reached the second level of Qi Refining are definitely not weak among the immortal cultivators, but they are still being forced to panic. However, these four people are not weak after all. They are the guards of Li Jingyun for our Lord Tianlong. They do not need strong attack power, but they must not be weak with strong defense power. According to rumors, the Divine Turtle is one of the four great beasts. In ancient legends, it was once as famous as Qinglong, the ancestor of the Shenlong clan. According to rumors, it has become an immortal existence. It is also among all phenomena in the world. A peerless divine beast with one of the strongest defenses, and an apex existence that is one of the top ten famous divine races in ancient times. When the four bodyguards were originally selected as the four bodyguards of Mr. Tianlong, the martial arts they practiced was an innate skill that was rumored to be learned by the great human race from the divine turtles. Although the attack power was not It is very powerful, but its defensive power is extremely overbearing. According to rumors, they once escaped from the hands of a master in the fifth heaven of the Qi Refining Stage. As the four guards used their skills at full strength, a giant turtle appeared. How domineering is that? The sky is about to collapse. We really want to recreate ancient legends and let time return to the ancient era when the sky fell. According to ancient legend, the universe used to be one body, with the Buzhou Mountain standing in the center, standing up to the sky. Suddenly one day, the God of Water and the God of Fire fought. The sky fell and the earth was destroyed. The God of Water was defeated and hit the Buzhou Mountain with all his strength. From then on, the God of Buzhou If it falls, the heaven and earth will collapse, and the universe will return to chaos. At this time, Nuwa, the greatest god in all eternity and the Virgin of the human race, cut off the limbs of the divine turtle to make a pillar of heaven. From then on, the limbs of the divine turtle were used to hold up the sky to prevent the return of heaven and earth. The four bodyguards cultivated the divine turtle to reach the sky, all based on this artistic conception, using themselves as the turtle's limbs to merge into one, recreating the ancient world of the ancient turtle's limbs to reach the sky. boom! ! Ye Lin's palm contained the divine power of the sky, but the four guards actually used it to hit it. Suddenly, Ye Lin's face changed, and some of it looked a little ugly. He slapped it down with a heavy palm, causing the world to shake. Although Ye Lin carries the power of heaven, his bodyguards are not bad at all. However, there is a huge difference between the realms between the two. Although Ye Lin is only at the eighth level of body refining, his power has risen like a rocket since he once fought against the gods of heaven and earth. Although he has reached the first level of Qi Refining, Ye Lin's all-encompassing divine eye can see through all the phenomena of heaven and earth. He can peer into the most powerful Dao marks of heaven and earth from the void of heaven and earth. His martial arts training is also unparalleled. It already contains the power of supreme supernatural powers. Where are the four guards blocking it? "snort!!" Ye Lin snorted coldly and put all his strength on his right hand. "boom!!" "After all, Ye Lin's magical power is immeasurable, and it can attract the power of heaven and earth, and break the power of the turtle to the sky on the spot. "Ah!!" "Ah!!" "Ah!!" "Ah!!" There were four shrill screams in a row, which chilled the hearts of everyone. "What? The four guards have been defeated." "Didn't I see it wrong?" ¡°Oh my God, who is this kid?!!¡± The four guards are so powerful that people of the same clan are unwilling to admit it, but facts speak louder than words. Although the big guard did not die, he was knocked down by Ye Lin with a palm. Poof! ! The power of Ye Lin's magical power is so powerful that it cannot be compared with the four guards who have just touched the existence of artistic conception. Ye Lin turned his eyes to the five black-clothed guards and said, "Did you see it? What does it matter if you have a high level? I can also defeat the world with one palm." Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s shout, the eyes of Heijin and the other five guards widened. In the past, it was just a myth and legend. In the legend, when you develop magical powers, you can fight in greater realms without any effort. ¡° I have always been unwilling to believe it, but now that I have witnessed it with my own eyes, Ye Lin¡¯s image immediately grew taller in the hearts of the five guards in black. "ah!!!" Ye Lin used the Tianlong Guard to train his subordinates, but he did not take Tianlong Master Li Jingyun seriously. Right now, let your heart burn with anger. ¡°Kill, kill for me!!¡± At this time, thisYoung Master Tianlong, the anger in his heart burned to the sky, making him lose the reason he should have had, and he could no longer care about the face of the family. He immediately ordered three hundred immortal cultivators to join forces to besiege Ye Lin and others. Ye Lin glanced at Li Jingyun lightly, and took a picture with his big hand, without any mercy, directly towards the four guards. boom! ! On the ground, a huge handprint was left, with traces of blood in it. However, the four guards were slapped to death by Ye Lin. Even the earth could not bear it and would be left with immortal traces. "Okay, I'll leave these three losers to you. If you can't even handle three hundred of them, then I have to doubt your ability." ¡°I have expressed my enthusiasm for reaching a greater realm and winning completely. Naturally, the role of the drama must be returned to the original protagonist. However, in Ye Lin's eyes, the group of three hundred immortal cultivators in front of him can only be used as the five black-clad guards to test the water. "yes!!" If it were in the past, if five people had to face three hundred immortal cultivators, even the Black brothers would be extremely brave. However, at this time, they would be scared to death. After all, except for Black Five, the other four People actually don¡¯t even have the strength to reach the Qi refining stage. However, since Ye Lin killed the four guards with one palm, a belief in invincibility has been injected into the hearts of the Hei brothers. It is precisely because of this invincible belief that they can truly be fearless. "Ancestor, what do you think of them?" Ye Lin came to Old Ancestor Ye and asked. "Yes, they have good talents and can bravely go forward. In addition, you have instilled invincible belief in them this time. From now on, they will definitely have a place among the many strong people in the world." " If the person with the highest level of cultivation here is Old Ancestor Ye, of course he can see through Ye Lin's meaning at a glance. Boom! ! ! suddenly. The thunder between heaven and earth raged, everything withered, and a sea of ??dead wood and thunder fell from the sky, directly locking the entire battlefield. "Okay, good, finally a breakthrough." Seeing this, Ye Lin felt a burst of joy on his face. Yes, the five brothers of the Hei family have already reached the pinnacle of Qi refining. However, they have always been in a state of mind and cannot make breakthroughs. Therefore, they have never been able to truly break through during the Qi refining period. However, after Ye Lin instilled in him the belief of invincibility and created an ignorant heart, the obstacles in his heart were naturally removed. In addition, the novices saw blood and their unprovoked thoughts were confirmed. Naturally, the realm in their hearts also followed. get rid of. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 86: Passionate Soul Chapter 86 The Passionate Soul Chapter 86 The Passionate Soul Five people fight against three hundred people. Although the five brothers of the Hei family are very powerful, they are irreversible, even though they all understand their own artistic conception. However, after all, their cultivation level is a bit low, and their opponent is a disciple of the Tianlong family. Although there are not many people with super understanding, their cooperation is also very strong. One-on-one, they are no match for the five of them. Three hundred people work together. , the five of them were having a hard time. Who knew that at this moment, Black Boss Heijin would be in a smooth state of mind, and the state that had been stuck for a long time would be loosened. However, in a moment, thunder rolled between the heaven and the earth, but it was because he broke through the Qi Refining Stage. The catastrophe is coming, Boom boom! ! ! ! ! A series of violent thunderbolts, overwhelming the sky and the earth, directly enveloped the black gold body in a three-foot radius. At this time, all the Tianlong Guards were affected. There were no more than three hundred people in total, and the number of those covered by the lightning disaster reached forty or fifty. Originally, if it was just like this, it would be nothing. Everyone was in the Qi refining stage. Although they were not considered strong at this level, they were already the second most transformed person in life, and they had also been struck by lightning. Pass. However, good fortune never comes in pairs, and misfortune never comes alone. Black Gold had just broken through, and Black Lao 2 Black Wood also suddenly broke through, and the rolling thunder and his boss joined together. This time, the Thunder Sea, which was originally only three feet in diameter, doubled in size in an instant, reaching six feet. It looked like a sea of ??thunder. With such a thundering sea, the Hei brothers and the three hundred Heavenly Dragon Guards fought together. The people enveloped were too big. In just one move, half of the three hundred Heavenly Dragon Guards were gone. This is not enough. Suddenly, it seems that the breakthrough is too late, and the thunder tribulation is also beating the crowd. The third and fourth sons of the Hei family have also been stuck in this realm for several years. On weekdays, if they want to break through again, their bloodline talents have already been However, they are still a little behind in their understanding of realm and state of mind. Unexpectedly, during the breakthrough, Ye Lin showed off his talents, as if he was born to be a bastard and his father, and his bastard spirit exploded. As a result, their invincibility was completely misunderstood by them. His grandmother¡¯s, the young master, a boy in the body refining stage, can beat him to the point of going to hell to find his father in the qi refining stage. No matter how bad I am, I am still a person, right. How can I be afraid of a small thunder disaster? Now it¡¯s better, they are no longer afraid. With the thunder tribulation of their boss and second boss, they have also caused the thunder tribulation, but they have to forcibly find a way out of the thunder tribulation. Now, those Tianlong Guards were dumbfounded. Mom, you don¡¯t bully people like this! Aren't we just 300 people attacking the five of you? You are so cruel that you summon the thunder of the sea together to suppress us with the sky? You must know that thunder calamity is a very violent and terrifying thing, representing the supreme power of God. As the saying goes, people are doing it, and God is watching. A few of them broke through, and God sent down thunder and calamity to give them a test. How dare you bastards go in? It¡¯s better now. Those who should survive the calamity will continue to be struck by lightning. Those who shouldn¡¯t appear will be waited for by a hundred times of thunder and calamity. ¡°At this time, those Tianlong Guards really didn¡¯t even have the energy to scold their mothers. They were all beaten up by the thunder calamity. "Ah, bastards, who told you bastards to break through at this time?" "You bastards, you are all bastards!!" They are bullying people. Those who were covered by the thunder tribulation were covered in smoke. There were two or three big fish and small fish that were not covered. They were all jealous, dancing high and swearing loudly. "Haha, brother, second brother, third brother, and fourth brother, you are so handsome. Will he dare to be arrogant after seeing these guys?" His brother broke through, and Hei Xiaowu and Heitu laughed loudly. They were not worried at all that something would happen to their brother during the thunder tribulation, and just laughed there. Listening to his loud laughter, Li Jingyun's face became even more gloomy. He never thought that he would be tricked at this time. But what can he do? That is an almighty thunder tribulation. If you are not afraid of death, don¡¯t go and die. The power of a thunder tribulation a hundred times would make even him jump with fear. "Master, tell me, should we kill all these guys?" Kurotsuchi is not at all worried about his brothers surviving the thunder tribulation. "It's just that his four brothers just broke through at will and survived the thunder tribulation, killing two hundred and ten in one fell swoop. If he didn't make any effort, he would be the first to break through. Wouldn't he be looked down upon?   Therefore, at this time, his heart is the most wild, and he wants to kill all the opponents. "Okay, go ahead!!" Ye Lin looked at Hei Wu, smiled slightly, and nodded. "yes!!" Black Friday got Ye Lin¡¯s approval, and he burst out laughing. After saying that, he looked at Li Jingyun who was still very angry in front of him and smiled evilly. "what are you up to?" Li Jingyun asked angrily as he looked at Heiwu walking toward him with a smirk. "Your three hundred Heavenly Dragon Guards are almost finished. Don't you want to accompany them?" Heiwu looked at Li Jingyun's extremely frustrated look, and he laughed mischievously. "you wanna die!!" Li Jingyun, he had been so angry with the four brothers of the Hei family that his lungs exploded. Yelling, Li Jingyun struck Black Five with a palm. Bang! ! There was a loud noise. Li Jingyun was worthy of being the Tianlong Master. His strength was indeed not comparable to that of ordinary Tianlong Guards. Although he was only in the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, he had actually cultivated a third-level innate martial arts to the highest level, and even , from him, we have seen a little bit of the bright moon going out to sea. This is incredible, it shows that he is already a strong man who has half-stepped into the artistic conception. Artistic conception is the prerequisite for cultivating magical powers. Anyone who can cultivate a martial arts to the point of meteorology is very terrifying. At least it has shown that he has initially entered the ranks of great magical powers. More importantly, Yes, the innate state. Innate-level martial arts are required. So, to break through the barrier of life and death, you must master your own artistic conception. In other words, from the time you enter the Shenglong Realm, you have to begin to initially accept the level of Tao. The artistic conception is the foundation. . ??Looking at the front of my eyes suddenly. If you are a scary person, Heiwu will never dare to be careless again. Behind him, the artistic conception of a tiger emerging from the forest rises. Roar! ! Roar! ! ! Roar! ! ! ! In the void, there were bursts of tiger roaring sounds. Although they were invisible, they were spiritual. No one heard the sound in their ears, but everyone heard the tiger roaring in their hearts. Bang! Heiwu aimed at Li Jingyun and struck out with a palm, a huge tiger's mouth biting at Li Jingyun. This is because his artistic conception has slowly begun to integrate into his own Qi, making his Qi more energetic. The first step in practicing martial arts is to visualize. In fact, you want to perceive the divine aggregates of all things through visualization, so that your energy and spirit can be integrated into the divine aggregates of all phenomena, so that your martial arts can escape from the path of death. Become a true god. And to comprehend the artistic conception is to let the god of martial arts manifest concretely, and finally turn it into one's own powerful power. Facing the Black Friday attack, Li Jingyun was unable to resist and retreated step by step. Between the two, they are all only at the first level of the Qi refining stage. So, if you want to decide the winner between the two, it is often based on the understanding of martial arts and the strength of the physical body. Ye Linneng was in the ninth level of the body refining stage, and he was beaten to the point where he was unable to fight back in the qi refining stage. It was because his physical strength was too strong and had already exceeded the limit of his strength. If it were someone else, he might have been able to fight back. Let himself break through the realm, but Ye Lin can't do it, because his natural bloodline is too weak, and the great road of heaven and earth simply does not allow him to break through. He is waiting for him with a hundred times of thunder and calamity. If he dares to break through, he will definitely suffer a hundred times of thunder and calamity. Destroy it. If he wants to break through, there are only two ways to go. Let his physical strength break one restriction after another and make his physical strength completely stronger. The second way is to gain enlightenment in martial arts. Otherwise, There is no other way. Now, the same is true between Heiwu and Li Jingyun. The difference in cultivation level between the two is not very big. If you want to determine the outcome, then there are only two aspects, the perception of martial arts, or the strength of the physical body. Both of them belong to powerful families. Although the Hei family has been destroyed, as disciples of the Hei family's tomb clan, there is not much difference in martial arts. Both of them have practiced powerful body refining. However, in terms of understanding martial arts, Li Jingyun is not as good as Black Five. Li Jingyun has just entered the artistic conception, and it can even be said that he is only half-stepping into the artistic conception level, but Black Five has already reached the peak of the initial artistic conception. Precisely because of this, the battle between Hei Wu and Li Jingyun only took a moment, and Li Jingyun was completely put at a disadvantage. ¡°Ah, you bastards, why don¡¯t you come together quickly??¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Beaten up in a bit of a panic, and when dangers abound, he will look atThe light fell on the remaining dozens of Tianlong Guards. "yes!" After receiving the order, these Tianlong Guards were not allowed to take a step forward and came to see their young master to join forces against the enemy. "I think you should stop taking action and just go to hell!!" How could Ye Lin let them join forces with Li Jingyun? He jumped out and launched an attack on the thirty or fifty cultivators. Bang bang bang! ! Ye Lin¡¯s speed was so fast that he knocked one down in just two or three moves. "Master, we are here." Suddenly, the aura of Lei Jie disappeared, and the voice of Boss Hei came. Turning around, he saw that the four brothers of the Hei family did not disappoint him. They all successfully survived the thunder tribulation and broke through safely. "Okay, then they will be left to you." Seeing that they had successfully broken through, Ye Lin had no need to take action. "Boy, did you take away my divine egg?" Before the Hei brothers attacked, a voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 87: Entering the Battle Chapter 87 Entering the battle Chapter 87 Entering the battle "Boy, did you take away my divine egg?" Ye Lin wanted to kill Li Jingyun, but suddenly, a cold voice echoed between heaven and earth, reaching Ye Lin's ears, and at the same time, it also reached the ears of everyone. Everyone turned around and looked towards the valley. I saw a huge shadow hanging in the air. Including Li Jingyun and other Tianlong disciples, everyone turned around and looked at this person, with horror on their faces. ¡°Lift in the void!!¡± Everyone took a breath. You must know that standing in the sky is an ability that can only be possessed after breaking through the innate! Although cultivators can also fly, they must use external force. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to stand calmly in the void. "Are you the Passionate Demon Lord?" Ye Lin looked at the tiger shadow, and it was clear with his All-Seeing Eye that this was just a remnant soul, not a person at all. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and he thought of a legend that this place was the place where the Demon Lord returned to his soul. This Demon Dragon Hell is where the inner world of the Passionate Demon Lord dies and turns into the world. Since this place is the place where the Demon Lord returns to his soul, if this Demon Lord is not the Passionate Demon Lord, which one will he be? The shadow was filled with murderous intent, and it looked at Ye Lin sharply, and said coldly: "That's right, boy, give me back my divine body!!" Looking at the increasingly powerful murderous intent on his body, no one would doubt that this demonic figure has already launched a murderous intent on Ye Lin. "Haha, boy, weren't you very arrogant just now?". Seeing that Ye Lin was so excited by this mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared, Li Jingyun's expression suddenly changed and he laughed. Ye Lin was not polite to this guy, but looked at the Phantom Demon Lord in mid-air. "Yes, I am indeed the Amorous Demon Lord!!" Xuying nodded and admitted, then shouted loudly and said: "Boy, I will return my divine body." "Master, what should I do?" The Hei brothers, who had just broken through the catastrophe, were already surrounding Ye Lin. Blackfire, who had the most active temperament, asked. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "This is the remnant soul of the ancient demon king. I took away the things he prepared for his resurrection. Therefore, no matter what, I have to bear all this." "If you dare to show up at the place where I return to my soul, you can use them all as raw materials for my resurrection!!" At this time, the remnant soul of the Amorous Demon Lord returned, and found that he could not sense the divine egg he had left behind, nor even the demon shadow. He was furious in his heart. Without these two things, his dream of resurrection would be like the moon in the water. Flowers in the mirror. No matter how powerful you are, without a powerful body, you are just a remnant soul, and it is difficult to exert great power. "Young Master, what are you doing? Since we have chosen to follow the Young Master, we will naturally follow you to the death." Hearing what Ye Lin meant, that he wanted to face it alone, the Hei brothers started shouting. "Yes, only in battle will our strength improve by leaps and bounds." ??Everyone now knows that Ye Lin may have captured the divine body of the passionate demon king, and his dream of resurrecting him was shattered. Therefore, the respect for Ye Lin has really skyrocketed. You must know that this is a generation of demon kings. In ancient times, the Wanxiang God Clan ruled the world. How powerful was the Wanxiang God Clan at that time? However, just because of being attacked by the Demon Lord of Hell, the vitality of the Wanxiang God Clan was severely injured. If Ye Lin had not seized the divine eggs needed for the resurrection of the Demon Lord, and the Demon Lord was really resurrected, God knows, what would happen in this world? How has it become? Therefore, to the question of whether to follow Ye Lin or not, the Hei brothers quickly gave the answer: resolutely follow the young master's footsteps. Ye Lin was very pleased to receive such an answer. "Hmph! I don't know whether to live or die!" When the Hei brothers decided to follow Ye Lin, Master Tianlong sneered, as if he was watching a cold joke. "A few guys who don't know how to live or die dare to stand up to the Demon Lord, aren't they asking for death?" "grandfather!!" Ye Lin suddenly shouted excitedly. I saw seven or eight people trapped in the Valley of Returning Souls in the valley. Yes, these people are all senior members of the Ye family! ! Yunshuicheng is different from the aristocratic family. In their place,?Strength is generally in the refining period, and the qi refining period is already at its peak. The weak blood talent is one factor. The biggest factor is that the skills are poor and the resources are few. "Any cultivator who does not have a heaven-defying talent like Ye Fan, does not have powerful skills, and does not have excellent training resources. If he wants to become the most powerful cultivator, it is basically like dreaming in the daytime. "Haha, yes, it's really good. I didn't expect that there would be a few mortals here. Although they are not very powerful, it is just right for me at this time. As long as I get their blood, I can regain my physical body. .¡± The shadow of the Amorous Demon Lord also felt the presence of the people trapped in the valley. The valley was originally the place where the Amorous Demon Lord arranged for his resurrection. He would naturally know something about this place. Hearing the remnant soul of the Amorous Demon Lord say this, Ye Lin's face suddenly changed wildly. "Asshole, how dare you take the blood of people from my Ye family?" Ye Lin was furious. The Ye family, the powerful Ye family, was one of Ye Lin's dreams. How could he watch his own people being slaughtered by others? What's more, there is also his own grandfather among them. If he sees his own grandfather being killed, how will he explain to his father in the future? "You bastard, you are looking for death!" Seeing that the remnant soul of the Amorous Demon Lord ignored him and had already begun to plunder the blood of his grandfather and the others, Ye Lin was furious, raised his feet, and walked towards the valley. "Be careful, kid!" Old Ancestor Ye also followed Ye Lin and rushed in. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by his invisible result. It was obvious that the Demon Lord was the Demon Lord. Even if he had been dead for countless years, the back-up plan he arranged would still be there. It was not something that ordinary people could stop. Even the brothers from the Hei family who planned to advance and retreat with Ye Lin were blocked. "break!!" Ye Lin also encountered resistance. However, it is obvious that this formation is very strange. It is not a dead formation, but a living formation. The resistance of the formation is entirely the most powerful resistance formed by the actual realm of the fundamental breaker. The formation requires a huge amount of energy to operate. The formation set up in this way can naturally save a lot of energy. Ye Lin obviously felt the resistance of the formation, which reached the power of ten dragons. ?Obviously, this is set according to the strongest power law in this big world. However, this kind of setting is of no use to Ye Lin. As early as a month ago, his power had broken this limit and re-established a kind of law. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 88: Breaking into the Formation Chapter 88 Breaking into the formation Chapter 88 Breaking into the formation ¡°Hmph, break it for me!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly. The resistance ahead, which exceeds the power of ten dragons, has no effect at all in front of Ye Lin. Ye Lin's physical strength is so powerful that he broke the strongest law of strength twice in a row. Not only did he break the law of strength of a former enlightened person, but he also broke the law of strength established by Ye Lin himself. The power of fifteen dragons. With the power of fifteen dragons, in front of the power of fifteen dragons, the restriction of the power of ten dragons is basically equivalent to a mere fiction. You must know that even at the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, their strength is no more than this, or even worse. The Amorous Demon Lord was not careless when he set up such a restriction. Whoever dares to face the law of power will be struck to death by lightning. Who dares? However, he never expected that there would be a freak like Ye Lin, a freak who could not be justified at all. He was just a person in the body refining stage, and his strength was already much stronger than that in the qi refining stage. The cultivator of immortality. Therefore, Ye Lin stepped forward despite the pressure of the ten dragons who restricted him. ¡°Boy, are you looking for death?¡±. Seeing how Ye Lin dared to move forward like this, the remnant soul of the Passionate Demon Lord screamed in horror. He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet an unparalleled demon lord, and that a person with a small amount of body-refining power would become a enlightened person. Those who have attained enlightenment can enjoy infinite luck and great benefits. However, no one has ever dared to try it. It¡¯s not that no one does it, but those who do it are all dead. Yes, they are all dead. But why are you so unlucky? Didn¡¯t you just resurrect yourself? How could you provoke a dead preacher? The Passionate Demon Lord was extremely depressed. However, at this time, he had to take action again, otherwise, if he broke the soul-returning formation, he would definitely be dead or alive at that time. Countless years have passed and he finally got a chance to be resurrected. How could he let it go so easily? ¡°Boy, if you dare to break into the big formation, I want you to die!!¡± Seeing that Ye Lin ignored him at all, he broke into the formation and completely targeted an eye of the formation. "Asshole, how could he possibly know where the formation's eye is?" Seeing that he seemed to really know the target, he drew his gaze directly to the eye of the formation, and the Passionate Demon Lord became even more furious. "If it weren't for the fact that he was just a soul now and had no power at all, he would have slapped this bastard to death. However, how did he know that in Ye Lin's eyes, there is no invisible formation in this world, as long as it is a formation, everything is a joke in his eyes. And, it¡¯s still a joke that¡¯s not very funny. Clang! ! A sound of fighting came from the front, but it was Ye Lin who had arrived not far from the formation. "Is this the defender of the first formation?" Ye Lin gently looked at the group of Tao soldiers in front of him who were completely derived from the formation, and asked softly. It seems to be asking someone, and it also seems to be asking yourself. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is a complete square array arranged, a square formation composed of ten people, all ten people are body-refining period warriors with the power of ten dragons. "Obviously, this formation is basically a Taoist formation based on Ye Lin's realm and the strongest power and law. "Haha, this kid is finished now. These are Dao soldiers! All ten of them have the power of ten dragons. If ten of them are superimposed, how can he die?" As a disciple of an aristocratic family, Li Jingyun¡¯s knowledge is still very strong. At least, he knows a lot about high-end science such as Taoist weapons. "shut up!!" The Hei family was once a family with a very long heritage. Although it has been destroyed by the Tianlong family, the five brothers of the Hei family, as the five most outstanding people in the Hei family, also have very broad knowledge. And this Taoist soldier, although he is a It is a very ancient formation product, but families like them still need to know something about it. Now that they saw that bastard Li Jingyun dared to be so impudent, their hearts suddenly burned with anger. "snort!" Being scolded angrily by Black Fire, Li Jingyun was furious. Unfortunately, their strength was insufficient, and all the powerful soldiers under their command were defeated by the five members of the Hei family.?The bastard used thunder tribulation to kill him. Therefore, facing Black Fire's scolding, he had to suppress his anger in his heart. "Boy, if there is a way to heaven, don't take it. If there is no door to hell, go to hell on your own. Since you are looking for death, don't blame me. It just so happens that I need a lot of blood to be resurrected." The voice of the Passionate Demon Lord came from all directions in the formation space. "Really? In the face of absolute power, no matter how many people there are, it is useless. Let me advise you, if you let my grandfather and the others go, I will not break the formation. Maybe, you will still have a chance to be resurrected. Otherwise, If I break through the formation, you won't even have the slightest chance of resurrection." Ye Lin looked up at the sky with a confident look and said. "Pretend. Just keep pretending. In the Taoist formation, ten people are in one. Even if a hundred cultivators in the Qi refining stage come to break in, they will never come back." The Passionate Demon Lord is very confident in his formation. "Really? A hundred cultivators? They are probably all cultivators whose strength is no more than ten dragons!!" Ye Lin smiled slightly and said. The Twelve Dragons are the pinnacle of strength in the refining stage. If your strength is strengthened, you will inevitably break through the thunder tribulation. Although it is no longer the same as the body refining stage, you can become a Taoist. However, the kind of thunder tribulation controlled by the great road of heaven and earth is absolutely Nine out of ten people died, a typical narrow escape. As for the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, the minimum strength is ten dragons. This is also the maximum power limit in the body refining stage. No matter what method you use, the weakest strength of the breakthrough Qi refining stage will not be less than This power. It is precisely because of this that the ten dragons are often a symbol of immortal cultivators. The orange light in Ye Lin's eyes swept across the Taoist soldiers in front, and suddenly, a screen flashed in the void. Taoist formation. First-level Taoist soldiers, in a group of ten, can block hundreds of immortal cultivators. It's very simple and clear. Although Ye Lin's power is getting stronger, the All-Seeing Eye is becoming more and more magical. In the past, he could only see some weather or some phantoms, but now the All-Seeing Eye can clearly see everything from The most powerful Dao mark can be seen between heaven and earth. Just now, Ye Lin discovered for the first time that his omnipotent divine eye had evolved again and could briefly analyze some formations. "Haha, okay, just watch how I break through the formation!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is also a flaw of the Taoist formation. Their attack range is certain. Above the formation, if you do not break into it directly, the Taoist formation will not operate. "drink!" As soon as Ye Lin entered the formation, ten soldiers shouted loudly, raised their guns towards Ye Lin and killed him! ! boom! ! If any of these Dao soldiers dare to underestimate them, you will die ugly. I saw ten soldiers each using different martial arts, and when combined together, they formed an ingenious formation. With this formation, ten people could exert the power of a hundred people. boom! ! ! The terrifying force made the air tremble slightly, as if the whole air was exploded by this powerful force. "snort!!" "Ye Lin faced such an offensive. Although he had powerful power, and it was absolutely powerful, he had to duck and avoid it. I saw that no matter where Ye Lin dodges, even if he escapes the attack range of the formation, ten Taoist soldiers are still chasing after him. ??????????????????? However, there is another special characteristic of Taoist soldiers. After the offensive is launched, it will not stop until death. There is no end at all, unless you, the breaker, die, or you use powerful force to defeat the Taoist soldiers. "Haha, he's dead. This kid is dead. How could he, a loser from a small family, know the wonders of Tao soldiers and even want to avoid the attack range of Tao soldiers? It's really ridiculous. How could he know , after the Taoist soldiers launch an attack, the formation will automatically integrate into the Taoist soldiers, and the auras of the Taoist soldiers and the people who break into the formation will be fused together. From then on, the battle will be immortal." Li Jingyun burst out laughing when he saw that he actually wanted to avoid the Taoist soldiers' attack range. All three hundred of his Heavenly Dragon Guards were crippled by Ye Lin's subordinates, the five brothers of the Hei Family. He really hated Ye Lin to the core of his being. Now that he saw Ye Lin in such a state of embarrassment, how could he not laugh happily? "Shut up, I, or I will blow you up right now." In response to Li Jingyun's laughter, Black Fire suddenly became furious. If it weren't for being too worried about Ye Lin at this time, he would have beaten this bastard right now. Yes, in the hearts of the Hei brothers,Ye Lin's safety is more important than anything else, and everything else is not as important as Ye Lin's safety. "Boy, you can't escape the pursuit of Tao soldiers." Ye Lin did not fight with the Taoist soldiers at all, but blindly relied on Tianpeng's nine transformations to continuously dodge the Taoist soldiers' offensive. However, no matter how hard he dodges, Dao Bing will always catch up. He is simply a piece of candy that cannot be shaken off. Hearing the words of the Amorous Demon Lord, Ye Lin was filled with anger. "**, since you can't get away, I will beat you up." Ye Lin didn't avoid it, turned around, raised his right hand, and a hand from the sky came down from the sky and slapped it hard. Although the Hand of Heaven can evolve again, it can evolve into the Star Reaching Hand, and even evolve into the Universe in the Palm, and finally it can evolve into the Universe in the Palm. But now, a hand from the sky represents the will of the sky. The Taoist soldiers are just a powerful formation, relying on the formation to borrow the power of heaven and earth. Under Ye Lin's hand from the sky, any formation must be defeated. Beaten up. This is the domineering power of the supernatural hand. boom! ! Under the hands of Cang Tian, ??the Dao soldiers had no redeeming qualities at all and were beaten to pieces. "Sentimental Demon Lord, this is your choice, but I will give you a chance." With that said, Ye Lin walked towards the formation again. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 89: Breaking the Formation "Roar!!" Facing Ye Lin¡¯s big hand, even if the Taoist soldiers were fused, they would be beaten to a creaking sound. In the end, under the incomparable pressure, the ten Taoist soldiers turned into ashes. "Haha, the young master is so powerful!!" Seeing that Ye Lin could defeat ten soldiers with just one move, the five brothers of the Hei family were immediately excited. In fact, the five brothers of the Hei family are not very old. They come from a powerful family. However, they were robbed later and suffered from the calculations of the Tianlong family when they fled. In this way, they fell into such a decline. Forced, it is precisely because of this that they hate the Tianlong family so much. The five brothers of the Hei family, who are still in their teens this year, pursue strength more vigorously than anyone else. The reason why they follow Ye Lin willingly is to thank Ye Lin for saving Hei Wu's life. It is one thing and even more so. The important thing is that he wants to use Ye Lin's help to avenge their Black Family. This can also be said to be the most fundamental mental method among their aristocratic families, Wang Qi Jue. It was precisely because of Wangqi Jue that they could see that Ye Lin was very lucky. They knew that the young master of the Ye family in front of them must not be underestimated. Even if he was defeated by him, it was very possible. They come from aristocratic families, and they know better what kind of people are the most terrifying in the world. He is not a genius, nor an emperor, nor a peerless master, nor a monster. In the final analysis, no matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you have not become an immortal, have not transcended this piece of heaven and earth, and are still living in this piece of universe, then you and everything about you are in heaven and earth. In the Vientiane Avenue, it is controlled by the destiny of the Vientiane Avenue of the universe. For those who are truly lucky, if you take only three steps, you can have unparalleled magic skills fall from the sky, or even meet a down-and-out unparalleled strong man. From then on, your life trajectory will rise, and finally, you will become a person. A generation of genius. On the contrary, if your luck is not strong, or you even provoke those lucky ones, you may encounter ghosts punching the wall when you go out in the middle of the night. If you drink boiled water, you may even develop diabetes. . As for Ye Lin, there is no doubt that he is a person with very strong luck, or that his luck has always been on the rise. Precisely because of this, when the five of them saw Ye Lin's strong luck, they decided to follow this young master from now on. As for the fact that they were originally the sons of a big family, there is nothing to say about it. When their family was at its strongest, they were all wiped out. Now that they are in despair, they are trying to set up the family's reputation. , that¡¯s just something that fools and fools would do. Of course, they are determined to follow Ye Lin, so naturally, they pay more attention to Ye Lin's situation or strength. Only as Ye Lin's strength becomes stronger, their hope for revenge will become stronger. Now that they see that Ye Lin is so powerful that even Dao soldiers can destroy it, the five brothers are naturally even more excited. After smashing ten Dao soldiers with one slap, Ye Lin raised his head, looked at the remnant soul of the Passionate Demon Lord in the sky, and said: "The Passionate Demon Lord, it seems that the Tao soldiers you deployed pose too little threat to me. ¡± "As he said that, he kept walking forward. He came here this time to break this formation and save his grandfather and the others. It was not for any reason that he defeated these Taoist soldiers. It was just incidental to defeat these Taoist soldiers. "Sentimental Demon Lord, don't blame me. You shouldn't have set your sights on my people." As Ye Lin walked, he looked up at the Amorous Demon Lord and said. Seeing Ye Lin walking straight towards the center of the formation, the Passionate Demon Lord's eyes were cold and he shouted: "What you just used was the magical hand of heaven?" Ye Lin raised his head, looked at the Amorous Demon Lord, nodded, and said: "Yes, it is the hand of heaven. In ancient times, you died in the hand of heaven. Countless years later, I will use the hand of heaven to kill you again." Your soul.¡± ¡°You deserve to die!!¡± Listening to Ye Lin's words, the murderous aura in the Passionate Demon Lord's body finally turned into reality, pointing directly at Ye Lin below. "I don't know whether I should die or not. I only know that if you dare to touch my people, your life will be decided by me." Ye Lin longed for family affection in his previous life. In this life, he finally got a father who was willing to love him for the rest of his life. Ye Lin decided that he must cherish it. Although his father has disappeared for six years now, what his father wished for is mine. It must be done well for him. Ever since the Amorous Demon Lord decided to seize the life essence of his grandfather and the others, he had already decided that Ye Lin must kill him with his own hands.   Finally, Ye Lin stopped and came to the center of the formation. This formation is a large formation arranged by the Passionate Demon Lord to prepare for his own resurrection. It is called: the Soul Returning Formation. There are three major formation eyes in this formation, the first of which is the one in front of you. I saw a wolf smoke in the eyes of the eyes, and at this time, in this wolf, countless resentment souls tangled into an extremely fierce wolf monster. "Quack, life, life is coming." The monsters felt the vitality, and all of them immediately became excited, as if they saw the hope of rebirth. "Quack, everyone, hurry up and take action. Life is coming. As long as we eat his flesh and blood, we will have hope for rebirth." These ferocious monsters are all caused by the entangled demonic energy of resentful souls, and they are all detained here by the formation. "Damn it, Soul Returning Formation, it turns out that the entire Demonic Dragon Hell was plotted by him." Ye Lin looked at the countless resentful souls in front of him and was furious. He could clearly see that this soul-returning formation was the soul-returning formation arranged by the Passionate Demon Lord in order to create a chance for his resurrection. This was not only to provide a place for his soul to condense, but also most importantly. What's more, he brought here the souls of all the lives that had perished in the Dragon Hell for countless years. "Damn it, none of these Demon Lord-level figures are simple anymore." Ye Lin's eyes swept over with orange light, and the All-Seeing Divine Eye clearly saw a mystery in the formation. These countless resentful souls are not only because the Amorous Demon Lord provides pure soul power to condense his soul, but when necessary, he can also prevent others from breaking the formation when they are breaking it. Divine souls often do not have any power, but resentful souls are different. Resentful souls are nourished by soaring resentment. They have long surpassed the concept of divine souls. They have been transformed into a new species after being nourished by resentment and demonic energy for countless years. , although he has lost the chance of resurrection and reincarnation, it is still an alternative way of survival. "Haha, boy, if you have the ability, just break the formation, hahahaha!!" As the instigator of Ye Lin¡¯s difficulties, how could he not know about it? It was because he knew that when he saw Ye Lin, who was still so arrogant just now, eating a turtle, he naturally felt happy. ¡°You deserve to die even more!!¡± Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the Amorous Demon Lord, and shouted angrily. "Haha, of course, if I hadn't died, how could I have perished?" Regarding Ye Lin¡¯s words, the Passionate Demon Lord nodded seriously. Then, his face turned ferocious, and a fierce and violent aura emanated from his soul. "However, I deserve to die, but now I am about to be resurrected. On the contrary, you kid doesn't deserve to die, but you are going to die soon." The Amorous Demon Lord hated Ye Lin so much that his teeth ached. If he hadn't taken away his divine egg, and if he hadn't destroyed his demonic shadow, he would have been resurrected smoothly now. What¡¯s even more disgusting is that this is his last chance to be resurrected, but this bastard is coming to break through his demon formation again and end his last hope. The more I think about it, the more terrifying the Passionate Demon Lord¡¯s hatred for Ye Lin becomes. The most important thing is that this kid actually knows the Hand of Heaven. Isn¡¯t this damn Hand of Heaven a magical power that only people from the Dragon Clan can use? Thinking of this, the hatred in his heart turned into a red magic flame, burning brightly in his heart. "If you place all your hopes on these resentful souls, you are totally wrong." Ye Lin once again took a deep look at the smoke in front of him, feeling the endless resentment in it. He raised his head and looked at the Amorous Demon Lord. "The resentful souls entangle with the demonic energy to form monsters. Although it is difficult to deal with it, if you use such things to block my way, I'm afraid your plan will not work." "Huh, if you have the ability, just break in! Don't just talk and don't do anything." "The Passionate Demon Lord will not believe that this kid can break through such an array of resentful souls!" ¡°Boy, I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t hurry up, none of your people will be able to be saved.¡± Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes, and he walked directly into the smoke. "Haha, boy, you are really looking for death. You dare to break into the resentful soul formation. Without the Purple Divine Lotus, it will be useless no matter who comes. Just wait for death!!" Seeing that Ye Lin actually dared to break into it directly, the Passionate Demon Lord laughed.  "Really? Then you have to keep an eye on it." Ye Lin¡¯s voice came from within the formation of resentful souls and wolf smoke. Then, under the incredible gaze of the Passionate Demon Lord, a huge purple lotus flew across the sky, and Ye Lin was like the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, the treasure elephant sitting solemnly in the purple lotus, surrounded by countless resentful people. The soul screamed and tried to escape, but it had no effect at all. Under the refining power of Zilian, all the resentful souls rushed toward Ye Lin on their own initiative. "Nine, ninth-grade purple lotus, how is it possible? How can you have a ninth-grade purple lotus? This is impossible. The purple lotus must be condensed with the purple sky fire. How can you, a human race, have the purple sky fire?" The Passionate Demon Lord shouted loudly. He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. As a human race, how could he know the purple sky fire unique to the dragon race? However, at this time, the Passionate Demon Lord's face turned gray, and he knew that he was finished. (To be continued Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 90: Sweeping All the Way Chapter 90 Sweeping all the way Chapter 90 Sweeping all the way Phew! ! After refining all the last resentful souls, Ye Lin stood up, raised his head, looked at the Amorous Demon above the void, and said: "Amorous Demon, your last resort did not stop me, you, No chance." Ye Lin¡¯s words echoed in the Amorous Demon Lord, making his heart half cold. After a while, the voice of the Passionate Demon Lord came again, with an angry and unwilling face, and asked loudly: "How can you have the Purple Heaven Fire? You are a human race, how can you have the Purple Heaven Fire unique to the Dragon Clan??" By the end, the Passionate Demon was a little hysterical. "Who told you that the Purple Sky Fire is only found in the Dragon Clan?" Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the Amorous Demon Lord with some surprise, and asked. Well? The Amorous Demon Lord was startled by Ye Lin's question, and then sarcastically said: "Haha, I really don't know whether you are ignorant or an idiot. Purple Sky Fire is the innate magical power of the Dragon Clan. Among all the races in the universe, who is not? I know, you actually asked me who told me that only the Dragon Clan has the Purple Sky Fire, it really made me laugh to death, haha!!" Ye Lin looked at the Passionate Demon Lord as if he were an idiot, without saying anything, but walked directly into the formation. "Why don't you speak?". Seeing that Ye Lin didn't speak, the Passionate Demon Lord became even more angry. This bastard, he was also a generation of Demon Lord. Although he has died now, he is just a little mortal. Why should he be so arrogant in front of him? Ye Lin came to the center of the formation and saw that it was a void space. After listening to the question of the Amorous Demon Lord, he sighed helplessly in his heart and asked: "The Amorous Demon Lord, I have to say to you, there is really no need for you to be resurrected, because there is no way for a stupid person like you to be resurrected. What does it do?" "What did you say?" ¡°Asshole, this guy dares to call me stupid? ? The Amorous Demon Lord was so angry at Ye Lin that he almost vomited blood. Now he is just a soul without blood. "I already have the Purple Heaven Fire, and I have even cultivated it to the level of the ninth-grade Purple Lotus. You are still telling me that the Purple Heaven Fire is only found in the Dragon Clan. You said you are not the number one in the Tianzi family. What is a fool? You still don¡¯t believe me when I say you are stupid, but you still want me to prove your stupidity. I see, you are really hopelessly stupid.¡± Ye Lin felt a little sad. It seems that he is really sad that the Amorous Demon Lord is so stupid. Being scolded by Ye Lin for so long, the Passionate Demon Lord didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Who is his passionate demon? That was a generation of demon kings. In the entire demon world, he was definitely an invincible overlord, capable of dominating one side. ¡°However, now that he is being scolded as such a stupid character, how can he react? "ah!!!" Finally, the Amorous Demon Lord came back to his senses and looked at Ye Lin with murderous intent in his eyes. "Boy, you are looking for death, do you know? You are looking for death!!!" The Demon Lord is the most noble existence of the Demon Lord. How can he be allowed to be scolded like this? It can be said that even if the original deity has died, many people will list it as a restricted area for such an existence, for fear that it will be obliterated by the traces left between heaven and earth by the demon deity. "But, it's different now. This is the place where the Demon Lord returns to his soul. All the avenues of heaven and earth are hidden in the void. Therefore, no matter how Ye Lin ridicules or curses, it will not trigger the traces of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin dares to be so presumptuous. Now that he heard that the Amorous Demon Lord was so angry, he didn't care at all. He directly opened his eyes of all things and swept towards the formation in front of him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, immediately afterwards, his expression changed drastically. ¡°This, is this a divine image??¡± Looking ahead, Ye Lin was stunned. In front of me, I saw a tall and mighty divine elephant standing in the void. Standing alone, it is about ten feet in size. Who would have thought that here, we would encounter such a terrifying existence? No one can be calm. If such a terrifying existence takes action, he and others will not be able to withstand such a slap. "Well?" Suddenly, Ye Lin discovered a problem, that is, this idol was not angry at all. "died?" "That's not right either, thisIt is how it happened? "Well?" Suddenly Ye Lin was shocked and almost screamed. "This is, this is, how is it possible?" Ye Lin can¡¯t believe it. How talented is this passionate demon to be able to do such a grand deed? "The Demon Lord's strength is indeed terrifying." Ye Lin looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked. This is the second time he has seen the amazing skills of the Amorous Demon Lord in his formation. The first time was in the Demonic Valley, using formations to connect with the origin of the universe and all realms, and using the power of the origin of the universe to suppress a demon. However, now that I saw his method of distributing magic again, I was shocked again. What is this in front of you? Void? The void is nothing! ! ! Ye Lin's eyes glowed with orange light, seeing through the entire void. A screen that only he could see was condensed in the void. On this screen, he actually saw a purple divine elephant. "This is, this is the original power of the idol!!" Ye Lin was greatly surprised. He never thought that there would be such a precious thing here. ??????????????????????????????????????? The original power of the idol is clearly the original power of the idol that was brought in to stabilize the formation space when the Amorous Demon Lord set up the soul-returning formation to guard the formation for him. The Divine Elephant originally had the power to suppress everything, but now it is pulled out by the Passionate Demon Lord to use the original power of the Divine Elephant to suppress the formation. It can be said that this is the most stable formation between heaven and earth. It is not an exaggeration. "Haha, my physical body has become stronger again. When I break through the strength training period, I will be able to refine this original power. By then, my strength will definitely be strengthened to a higher level again." Ye Lin¡¯s current main practice is Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu, although now he has not only practiced many magical powers, but also plans to create his own Kung Fu Technique, the Wanxiang Mantra. But, all of this. The dragon-elephant prajna skill is the foundation of everything. Without the suppression of the dragon-elephant way and the divine elephant way, there is no way for him to integrate all things into one. So, how could he not be happy to see the origin of the idol here? "Sentimental Demon Lord, thank you for your generous gift, I will let you die without a burial place, and there will be no possibility of resurrection." ¡°Boy, you must die a good death!¡± Ye Lin¡¯s every move is naturally watched by the Passionate Demon Lord. However, he had no choice but to watch Ye Lin sweep all the way, destroying all the other two formations, and then came to the center of the formation again to collect the origin of the idol. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 91: Confrontation with the Amorous Demon Lord Chapter 91: Confrontation with the Amorous Demon Lord ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I will die a good death, but I know that you will definitely not die a good death.¡± After breaking all the three formation eyes and taking away the source of the idol, Ye Linjing watched without any fear as the Amorous Demon Lord roared there. "No, it should be said that you are dead, but you may not even have the chance to be a new person." Looking at the Amorous Demon Lord still suspended in the void, Ye Linda said. "Hahahaha!! I didn't expect that I, the passionate demon king, has been in the world for hundreds of millions of years. I am the demon king and dominate the world. In the end, I will be so humiliated by your kid, hahahaha!!" The Passionate Demon Lord was so angry at Ye Lin, thinking that he had traversed the world for countless years, breaking one big world after another, and even almost trampled this vast world under his feet. However, he did not expect that he In the end, this was the result. "Boy, you are right. I am already dead. However, it is impossible for you to save your people. Although I cannot move too far now, they are now in the formation space. If I want to It is very easy to control their life and death." At this time, the Passionate Demon Lord seems to have figured it out and no longer hopes for resurrection. However, as the Demon Lord, he is the most noble person in heaven and earth. Even if he dies, not everyone can insulting. "You insulted me, the Passionate Demon Lord, and you actually want to save your people, Dreaming." "Hmph, you dare to take the lives of my people, even if you are the Demon Lord, you will die!!" A voice suddenly came out coldly, but the voice did not come from Ye Lin. ah? Everyone was shocked by these words. What does it mean to say, "Even if you are the Demon Lord, you have to die?" Don't be so tough, okay? Everyone turned and looked in the direction of the sound, and they were shocked, especially Li Jingyun. He turned around and saw the old man who was following Ye Lin and had never spoken. Who is this old man! Li Jingyun looked at this not-so-excellent old man with horror in his heart. The main reason is that this old man is too tough and dares to say that even the Demon Lord will die. To know. This world is not a first meeting where everyone is equal, or in other words, it is a very hierarchical society. And this kind of hierarchy is clear. It is not only reflected in different levels such as world space, but more importantly, it is reflected in humanistic society. In the early stage of cultivation, one is called a warrior, and a warrior is divided into two levels: body training and strength training. However, after breaking through the Qi training stage, the title of the practitioner changes again. It's called a cultivator. From another level, these two different titles are themselves a kind of distinction, which is a distinction in strength. No matter what your strength is, if you have not reached this level, you will definitely not be considered a People at this level, such as Ye Lin now, can kill immortal cultivators like pigs and dogs in the Qi refining stage. However, he can only be a warrior and cannot be called an immortal cultivator. This is the best embodiment of clear levels. However, there is another different bloodline. Different realms can be reached. Once the bloodline is not strong enough, a hundredfold disaster awaits before a major realm is broken through. Isn't it a clear hierarchy? If you are not at a high level, you need to reach a higher level. You have to work harder to achieve it. Once you don't have this strength and you trample on this level, you will inevitably die. For example, if a person with a weak blood level wants to break through to a higher level, you You must endure the baptism of a hundred times the tribulation of a person with a strong bloodline level. Even if you don't want to, you must accept it unconditionally. The general trend of society does not follow your personal wishes. And the greatest manifestation of this level of clarity is often highly intelligent creatures like humans. You can climb to a higher level, because relatively speaking, the world is fair. However, if your level is not enough and you transcend this level, for example, if you are a low-level person, you dare to provoke high-level people. , then you will face the suppression of all high-level creatures, such as the Demon Lord, the most respected person in the world. Even if they have died, they are still the Demon Lord, and they are still the most respected person in the world. It's up to you to decide according to your personal wishes. As long as you offend, you will face the suppression of all figures at the level of the Demon Lord, and they will fight you to the death from now on. So, when I suddenly heard that the old man in front of me dared to speak so boldly, everyone was really shocked and their hearts beat faster. Even more people, after hearing what Old Ancestor Ye said, looked at the old man as if they were looking at a dead person. Damn it, you are the only one?Old man, no matter how powerful you are, can you still be a demon king? As long as you are not the Demon Lord, will you not be suppressed by all the noblest and noblest people in the world from now on? However, who knew that Ye Lin suddenly raised his head and laughed after hearing what Old Ancestor Ye said. "Haha, yes, I don't care who you are. Whoever dares to harm my tribe will have to pay the price." Ye Lin didn¡¯t stop Fei Dan from what Patriarch Ye said. Instead, he laughed out loud. That¡¯s right, he himself is a fierce man who has already slaughtered such a most noble and noble person, how can he care about this again? "Okay, kid, go and save this person. Leave this person who is supposed to die to me!!" Patriarch Ye took three steps and two steps at a time, and came to Ye Lin's side. He looked at the Amorous Demon Lord suspended in mid-air and said. Now that the formation eyes have been removed by Ye Lin, all the restrictions that should have been there have now been removed. Ye Lin nodded and said, "Okay." But he also agreed with Old Ancestor Ye. Although the Amorous Demon Lord is just a remnant soul now, he is a Taoist soldier himself. In other words, when he originally arranged the formation, he had already placed a Taoist ban in his soul. As long as someone dares to step into his attack range, he can have strength that surpasses the level of the innate ancestor. This is also the reason why three conditions were required in the first place. The first condition is a map. Without a map, no one knows where the top leaders of the Ye family have gone. This condition is crucial. The second condition is the Demonic Suppressing Stone. Without the Demonic Suppressing Stone, you cannot suppress the hundreds of millions of demonic dragon souls in the soul-returning formation. You cannot suppress so many demonic dragon souls. Even if you control supreme power, you cannot truly activate it. If the soul-returning formation is not activated, the senior members of the Ye family who are trapped in the soul-returning formation space will never be able to appear in front of others. The third condition is a combat power that exceeds the level of the innate ancestor. "Now that I think about it, this third condition should be fulfilled here. From this point of view, the power controlled by the Amorous Demon Lord now has surpassed the level of the innate ancestor. Thinking of this, Ye Lin was shocked. Fortunately, he could meet the ancestor of the Ye family, otherwise, he would really have to fall on this road. " However, Old Ancestor Ye is not in a good mood to pay attention to this right now. He just slaps the Amorous Demon Lord from the air. As Ye Zu took a picture of his palm, a lot of beef grassland was turned into a big world behind him. In the end, he turned into a force and directly hit the passionate demon. ¡°Strong Barbarian Bull Fist??¡± Ye Lin was shocked. He did not expect that the technique practiced by Old Ancestor Ye was actually such a technique. At the beginning, Ye Zhen was fighting with himself using this technique, and was defeated by himself in the end. Everything that happened back then was only three or four months old. Of course, Ye Lin has a profound memory of everything that happened back then. "But, the powerful barbarian bull fist of my Ye family is not just an acquired ninth-level skill? However, the fists used by our ancestors now are at least innate ninth-level skills. I'm afraid it won't be long. This skill will become a magical power." The reason why martial arts skills are only divided into acquired nine levels and innate nine levels is because these two skills, the highest, can only express artistic conception. Because they are too rough, it is difficult to connect the great ways of heaven and earth. Develop magical powers. "Haha, you dare to attack me, you know, you are looking for death, do you know?" Seeing that Old Ancestor Ye ignored him and took action against him, the Passionate Demon Lord laughed in his heart. As he spoke, he saw the extremely elegant purple color behind him suddenly turning into a purple cloud and heading towards Old Ancestor Ye. Sweeping down. "Purple Love Silk!!" Ye Lin exclaimed in his heart. You must know that this is an extremely powerful magical power. Once the Passionate Demon Lord used this magical power to kill a divine dragon with one head. It is precisely because of this that the Amorous Demon Lord provoked the Purple Gold Dragon God, and was finally killed by the Purple Gold Dragon God. I always thought this magical power was very powerful before, but now I realize that I really underestimated it before. Ye Lin's eyes widened. Suddenly, the heaven and earth turned into a divine painting. The Passionate Demon Lord was that kind of versatile talent. Every hair turned into a pillar of heaven, three thousand love threads, and three thousand love threads. Avenue. ¡°This, this is going to open the heavens!!¡± Even Ye Lin was frightened at this time. He also practiced the magical power of Three Thousand Love Threads. He has always used such magical power to? turned into a tool to plunder the world, and now I know that these three thousand love threads actually represent the foundation of the three thousand avenues! ! God, if this cultivation is successful, who else in the world will be his opponent. "However, now his strength is simply not enough to condense the three thousand avenues. If he dares to use such great magical power, he will definitely die." Although anyone can practice and display great magical powers, how powerful is it depends on your personal skill? "However, the soul of the Amorous Demon Lord has just been condensed. How can he have time to condense the three thousand avenues again?" He didn¡¯t even condense the three thousand avenues, but only relied on a little shadow of the avenue to defeat Old Ancestor Ye. Isn¡¯t that a joke? Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 92: Saving People Chapter 92 Rescue "kill!!" The Demon Lord is the Demon Lord. Once he enters the battle, he will fight to the point of madness, even if it is only in the formation. However, the battle between the two is too terrifying. Every blow can cause the flow of Dao marks, and the Demonic Cow will step on it. In the world, Ziyun turned into a river, and every blow caused the space to tremble, making people wonder if the world space would be broken if the attack continued like this again. "How dare you use me as a whetstone to refine your magical powers." The Amorous Demon Lord shouted, and he attacked with all his strength. Although he had just woken up and had no time to re-concentrate his magical powers, his martial arts talent was very good. As time passed, he actually fought with Old Ancestor Ye as if the world was about to collapse. . However, he suddenly realized that the man in front of him was truly audacious. He actually dared to use his demon king as a whetstone to hone his martial arts and refine his magical powers. At that moment, the Demon Lord was furious. He wanted to cut off this man's head with a horizontal sword. He wanted to seize his life essence and make a last-ditch effort to resurrect himself. Yes, the current level of the Amorous Demon Lord is his last effort to resurrect himself. He uses the body of a Taoist soldier to seize the essence of life, uses his supreme magical power to condense his body, and then resurrects and returns to the world. Yes, in order to be resurrected, the Passionate Demon Lord made three efforts: divine eggs, demonic shadows, and Taoist soldiers. As long as one of the three conditions is fulfilled, his resurrection is expected. However, he never dreamed that he would deploy so many methods, but Ye Lin would unintentionally break them twice in a row. Now it was his last hope, and he was never willing to give up. "kill!!" The long whip is flying in his hand, and he has condensed his three thousand emotional magical powers into a divine whip. This divine whip is made of three thousand avenues as fiber and the supreme magical power as its source, and is condensed into an unparalleled divine whip. I saw every time the divine whip in his hand flew, there were whip marks everywhere between heaven and earth. They were Dao marks, just. He has not condensed his magical power at all now, because no matter how powerful the divine whip in his hand is, it can only make Dao marks, but it cannot turn into Dao marks. Every attack. Even though his power was huge and his fight shook the world, he still couldn't decide the world in one battle. on the contrary. Although Old Ancestor Ye was beaten very badly by the Amorous Demon Lord, with every attack, he was practicing pictures of wild bulls stepping into the sky around him. The most terrifying. Under the strong attack of the Passionate Demon Lord, in the pictures of barbarian bulls soaring into the sky, there are many wild bulls. These are the marks of the barbarian bulls. The difference with the Passionate Demon Lord is that all the marks of the barbarian bulls have turned into one Divine marks, one by one, rushed into Old Ancestor Ye's body one after another, and finally turned into rays of divine light, imprinted into his body, making his body stronger every moment. "As expected, he is a strong man who dares to challenge the most noble and noble person in the world. At this moment of life and death, he actually dares to condense his magical powers in the middle of a battle." "Yes, indeed, there is no normal person in the young master's family, they are all perverts." "Condensing magical powers during the battle. It's really awesome!!" ?¡­ Patriarch Ye condensed his magical power during the battle, which made the five brothers of the Hei family feel very excited and excited. You must know that this is a magical power. Why is Ye Lin, a boy in the body refining stage, so powerful? Killing a cultivator in the Qi refining stage is like killing a dog? Not just because of his powerful magical powers. It can be said. Whether you have magical powers or not, for many people, it is a proof of strength. Even if you are an innate ancestor, even if you are a hero in the ascending dragon stage, if you do not have magical powers, you cannot be called a powerful person. It can be seen from this that cultivators. Have you cultivated your supernatural power? How powerful is it? "The powerful demonic ox body, the ancestor actually condensed the magical power of the powerful demonic ox body during the battle!!!" Even Ye Lin was very excited when he saw Old Ancestor Ye being so tough. Regardless of the fact that he is very powerful and has cultivated many magical powers, his magical powers are basically just borrowed magical powers and cannot be regarded as his own, because his artistic conception is not enough, or to put it simply , he just hasn't understood his artistic conception yet. After all, his growth time is too short. The reason why he can display his magical powers so freely is entirely because his omnipotent divine eye can see the Dao marks between heaven and earth, and then use the original power of the dragon elephant to control the Dao marks, and from then on he can display his magical powers, so it is said that , his magical powers are all borrowed. Of course, being able to borrow magical powers is also his ability. What's more, now that the dragon-elephant origin has entered his body, in a sense, he has also cultivated magical powers in an alternative way. The root of Daohen is the origin of the great avenue. As long as you can condense the power of the origin of the avenue into your body, even if you??You can still use your magical powers even if you don't understand your own artistic conception. Of course, this is only what he can do. Even if other people can condense the power of the origin of the Dao into their bodies, you will not be able to see the Dao marks left by the most powerful person. If you want to use magical powers, then It's just wishful thinking. "Well, now that the ancestor and the Amorous Demon Lord are fighting endlessly, I will go and save people." This trip to the Demonic Dragon Hell, destroying the resurrection of the Amorous Demon Lord is simply a coincidence, and saving people can be regarded as a serious matter. Now that all the problems have been solved, then the important matter of saving people can naturally be considered as being on the right track. Thinking about how he had been running around to save people these past few days, and now that his merits were finally complete, Ye Lin felt careless. No matter what, since my father was willing to sacrifice everything for me, I should fulfill his wish. Of course, the most important thing is that as long as grandpa and the others can be rescued, he will be able to return them to the Ye family. As long as the entire Ye family can return to the Ye family, then he will be able to have enough confidence. On the way to heaven. There are clear layers between heaven and earth, and the strength of your bloodline determines where your life will go. Those with insufficient bloodline will never be able to break through against the heavens. However, there is always a certain destiny for all things in the world. If those of low-level bloodline want to break through to the great realm, the only way is to ascend to heaven. Only by plundering enough bloodline spirits on the road to heaven can people successfully break through the great realm and welcome the baptism of thunder and lightning. Therefore, many times, pretending to be struck by lightning is also a kind of happiness. Because your level is not enough, then you may not even be struck by lightning. In the end, it is even more likely that the natural disaster will turn into a divine punishment. , that kind of unrelenting divine punishment. "Hmph, there is no formation between heaven and earth that can block my way." Looking at the formation in front of him, Ye Lin just snorted and strode directly into the formation. Walking in the formation was like walking in an endless maze. Although it was foggy and dangerous, Ye Lin could see the only true path. Under his feet, the formation seemed to be in vain. "Grandpa, Ye Lin is here to save you." Within a matter of seconds, Ye Lin successfully stepped into the formation space. I saw thirteen people sitting cross-legged in the formation space. Yes, although the Ye family spans Yunshui City and has hundreds of thousands of members, there are only a dozen or so people who can directly break through the Qi refining stage. It can be said that the road to immortality is a road that only requires ten thousand people to cross a single plank. It requires not only bloodline talent, but also supreme courage and opportunity, as well as unparalleled qualifications and understanding. Resources and techniques are also on this road. Eternal theme. "Ye Lin?" Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s voice, all thirteen people opened their eyes and looked at the young man in front of them in shock. No one can believe that the person who came to save him in the end was actually the legendary No. 1 loser. "Grandpa, elders, I am here to save you. Please follow me, elders." Ye Lin can walk in and out of the formation with ease. While walking, Ye Lin had to remind him, "Grandpa, elders, everyone wants to be young. This formation is very dangerous. If you go wrong, your life force will be ruthlessly robbed." The elders who originally wanted to follow Ye Lin out were shocked when they heard what Ye Lin said, and they were all too scared to take another step. Ye Lin also knows that the road is dangerous, but he has to be reminded that if anyone is really careless and falls into the formation by mistake, death will be impossible. "Lin'er, are you sure you can take us out/?" The first person to speak was Ye Lin¡¯s grandfather, Ye Zhentian, the patriarch of the Ye family. "Of course, if I can come in, I can naturally go out." Everyone looked at Ye Lin suspiciously. Finally, one of the elders couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and asked, ¡°Boy Lin, are you really Mr. Lin? In my memory, I don¡¯t remember that Mr. Lin has such strength.¡± No wonder people don¡¯t believe it, Ye Lin¡¯s reputation as a trash before was so loud that it made him deafened. Now, all of a sudden, he comes to tell everyone that the famous loser in the past has become a genius, and he is also a formation genius. If he is beaten to death, he will not believe it. ????????????????????????????????????????? If it is really false, then won¡¯t you and others be buried in the formation?   Naturally, everyone should be careful about what Ye Lin says. "It was the ancestor of the Ye family who instructed me to save you." Unable to do anything, Ye Lin brought up the name of the ancestor of the Ye family. Previously, Ye Lin used the name of the ancestor of the Ye family to order all the disciples of the Ye family in the universe to return. He believed that everyone in front of him, including his grandfather, must have heard about it. Sure enough, everyone was shocked when they heard Ye Lin mention the ¡®ancestor of the Ye family¡¯. "Have you received the ancestral order from the ancestors of the Ye family?" "Yes, I received it. Originally, my strength was very low, and I was about to despair. Then the ancestor of the Ye family suddenly sent an order for all the blood inheritors of the Ye family in the universe to return. I returned without the consent of others. As a result, I received the bloodline inheritance, and my strength gradually improved." "Blood inheritance?" Suddenly, everyone exclaimed again. They have heard of this inheritance. They didn¡¯t believe it before, but now it seems that all this is true. "The ancestors passed down the order, saying that I should come to rescue you, grandpa, and lead you back to the clan." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Rescue, Chapter 93: Interception and Killing Chapter 93: Interception "He went in, he really went in, haha, he really went in." As Ye Lin broke into the formation, Li Jingyun suddenly seemed to have changed into a normal person, laughing maniacally. Immediately afterwards, his momentum rose like a rocket. ¡°Damn it, you damn people actually caused me to lose so many good players, you all have to be buried with them!!¡± Suddenly, Li Jingyun's aura surged, and his whole body's aura had exceeded the third level of Qi refining stage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Medium term Later stage ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Soon, his momentum had climbed to the peak of the third level of the Qi Refining Stage. His momentum was so overwhelming that the clouds in mid-air dropped by 30%, and there was a strong tendency for black clouds to overwhelm the city. "Asshole, how can you be so powerful?" Originally, the ant-like Master Tianlong Li Jingyun could be ravaged by others. However, when no one expected, this ant-like Master Tianlong suddenly turned into an evil dragon, and this evil dragon also To kill him, how could the five brothers of the Hei family not be shocked by this huge difference. "Haha, my strength is so strong to begin with. Do you thieves know how powerful I am?" Seeing the dark and nervous expressions on the five brothers of the Hei family, Li Jingyun felt relieved. He had already sworn that he would cut off all the limbs of these guys and torture them in every possible way to avenge the lives of his guards who died in vain. . "Impossible, you are so powerful, how can you watch me kill all your men? Aren't you too ruthless?" Blackfire yelled. Li Jingyun is so terrifying now. Although he has not taken action yet, judging from his momentum alone, it is already overwhelming him and it is difficult to breathe. Such terrifying strength, what a slap in the face! What¡¯s even more terrifying is that this guy saw so many of his elites being killed by himself and others. He was so powerful that he could remain motionless. It was only now that he really took action. To say that this guy has no conspiracy is to beat him to death. He doesn't believe it either. Hear Blackfire talking about his men. The corners of Li Jingyun's mouth twitched, and the corners of his eyes were ferocious, with fire flashing in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for his deliberate compression, Li Jingyun would really want to tear these bastards apart now. "Shut up. If you bastards hadn't caused this disaster, would I have watched them die?" Li Jingyun¡¯s heart was filled with rage. Damn it, these bastards, these damn bastards. If it weren't for their despicableness that led to the catastrophe, how could the three hundred guards under him have been completely wiped out? Li Jingyun really hates these five bastards in front of him now. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "You guys go to hell!" Three hundred personal guards were killed in this way. The more Li Jingyun thought about it, the more he resented it. Finally, Li Jingyun could no longer hold back his anger and beat the five brothers of the Hei family with one palm. "asshole!!" The faces of the five brothers all changed greatly, and they all used their most powerful tricks to fight against the suddenly crazy Master Tianlong. boom! ! ! A tremendous strength. The beating caused the forest to collapse, boulders flying everywhere, and the ancient tree hugged by three or four people turned into sawdust. "How can it be?" The black fire monster screamed and its whole body trembled. The main reason is that Li Jingyun's strength is too strong, one-on-one. None of the five brothers was a match for this guy. Although the five of them joined forces and barely managed to take Li Jingyun's palm, but However, their faces were all red, but it was because of the slap from Li Jingyun that the energy and blood in their bodies rose. Almost a mouthful of blood spurted out. "What on earth are you going to do?" Suddenly, this bastard turned out to be so powerful, which greatly exceeded the expectations of the Hei brothers. "I am Li Jingyun, the Third Young Master of Tianlong. Please remember me. I am also the one sending you on your way today." "Third Young Master?" The expressions of all the five brothers of the Hei family changed drastically. The disciples of the aristocratic family are different from other families because they all share the same bloodline, and the ups and downs of bloodline talent do not vary greatly. Therefore, when it comes to talent in aristocratic families, they do not look at bloodline, but mainly based on understanding. Only those with strong understanding can be considered talented. Strong people, and only these people, have enough strength to go to heaven. Otherwise, even if you have a thousand years of life, you will not be able to break through.Break the realm of innate refining. This is why Ye Lin is confident enough to seize the position of the Tianlong Family. However, it is precisely because of this that Li Jingyun, as the third son of the same generation in the Tianlong family, can imagine that his understanding is extremely terrifying. It¡¯s no wonder that this Li Jingyun is only at the third level of the Qi Refining Stage, but his aura is as strong as the sky, and he can¡¯t even fight back against the five brothers of the Hei family. "Hmph, you bastards have caused the death of the Third Young Master and my three hundred personal guards. I want you to die!!" Now that Ye Lin has entered the formation, and the terrifying old man has been entangled by the Amorous Demon Lord, Li Jingyun no longer has any worries. Of course, he will use all his strength to kill these five bastards and save himself three lives. To take revenge on the guards. "Eight Heavenly Dragon Styles, Heavenly Dragon Exploring Claws!!" Li Jingyun shouted loudly, and suddenly, behind him, a soaring dragon roamed across the sky, as if it was traveling around the universe, hunting for its own food. With Li Jingyun shouting loudly, Tianlong seemed to have seen his food. From the void, he stretched out a dragon claw and grabbed it directly towards the five brothers of the Hei family. "Asshole, the Five Elements Formation!!" It is not unreasonable for the five brothers of the Hei family to be named after the Five Elements. Their constitutions are divided into the Five Elements and are naturally related to the Five Elements. Moreover, the direction of their cultivation is also to follow the path of the Five Elements. Together, they can form a Five Elements array. Now being forced by Li Jingyun, there was no way to escape. In the end, there was really no way out, so they had to form a large formation to fight with all their strength. However, Li Jingyun's talent is too powerful. His talent is so powerful that it is not reflected in his bloodline. In fact, his bloodline is only orange bloodline, which is just one level stronger than Ye Lin. He is simply not the same as top geniuses like Ye Fan. There's no way to compare. However, as the third son of the same generation of the Tianlong family, he has a very strong understanding. He has practiced a set of peerless martial arts of the ninth grade innate since he was a child, and he has cultivated it to the state of artistic conception. It has reached the level of intermediate artistic conception, and a casual attack can tear the devil tiger apart. If it were not for the fact that the five brothers of the Hei family have also reached the elementary level of artistic conception, I am afraid that with just one blow, the five brothers would be defeated by him together. Shoot to death. However, no matter how powerful they are, they can only do this. Facing Li Jingyun's ferocious attack, even five people forming a five-element formation will be useless. ¡°I want you all to die!!!¡± Li Jingyun yelled wildly, and a huge dragon claw grabbed directly at the center of the Five Elements Formation. boom! ! Without any resistance, the five brothers of the Hei family were knocked upside down and fell to the ground, covered in blood, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 94: The Order of the Ancestor Chapter 94: Ancestor¡¯s Order "You dare to kill us, the young master will not let you go." At this time, the five brothers of the Hei family are also a little scared. Although they are not afraid of death, they cannot die. They have not avenged their Hei family, so how can they die? Precisely because of this, Black Fire was the first to scream when he saw Li Jingyun trying to kill them. That's right. Among the five brothers of the Hei family, only Black Fire's temperament is closer to the heart of a child. He doesn't have any city government and tends to say whatever he wants. For example, now that he doesn't want to die, he immediately reports Ye Lin. name. "Hmph, do you think I'm afraid of him?" Li Jingyun snorted coldly and said. "If I hadn't needed him to enter the formation to save those bullshit senior executives of the Ye family and bring out my fossil stone, do you think he would still be alive just now?" Hearing that Black Fire actually reported Ye Lin's name, Li Jingyun snorted disdainfully, not taking Ye Lin to heart at all. In other words, he didn't take Ye Lin to heart from the beginning. If it weren't for their whereabouts being discovered, they would have planned to take people and ambush them in the dark. After they rescued them, they would intercept and kill them again. , seize the fossil stone. However, it is the same now. Although there are some discrepancies in the plan and all three hundred guards under him died, as long as he is there, he has absolute confidence that he can definitely seize the Fossil Stone. ¡°Hmph, you killed my three hundred guards, I will kill you today to stay with them!!¡± As a disciple of an aristocratic family, Li Jingyun, in his heart, everything must be centered on himself. Only he can kill people, and others cannot kill him. Even if it¡¯s your own bodyguard, it¡¯s absolutely not possible. "Everyone, just keep fighting. As long as we keep fighting until the young master comes out, we will be saved." The five brothers of the Hei family gathered together again, Hei Laodao. The five brothers didn¡¯t notice it either. Unknowingly, in their hearts, Ye Lin has become their biggest pillar. They firmly believe that as long as Ye Lin is there. They have no fear of anyone. "Haha. That legendary waste, you actually place your hopes on that waste?" Li Jingyun¡¯s face twitched when Hei Boss mentioned Ye Lin. He will never forget it. The four guards he had just now, even if they were all deployed, were unable to block his move. Thinking of the divine palm that seemed to come from the sky, Li Jingyun felt a little scared. However, that¡¯s exactly why. He will be even more angry. He is a disciple of an aristocratic family, and he is also a genius from a thousand-year-old family. In the future, he will be a genius who will make his way to heaven and seize opportunities from heaven. However, in his heart, he is a little afraid of a legendary waste. With his pride, how can he allow? "I tell you, even if the King of Heaven is here today, I will not be able to save your lives, so just suffer death!!" Li Jingyun said, planning to take action. "Yeah?" At this moment, a voice that shouldn¡¯t have appeared suddenly appeared. "Master!!" Hear this sound. The five brothers of the Hei family were happy, and they all saluted respectfully when they saw the figure walking out of the formation. "It's you, why did you come out?" You can hear that voice. Li Jingyun quickly turned around and stared dumbfounded at the figure who just walked out. asked in shock. "You are going to kill my people, do you think I can still come out?" Ye Lin walked out slowly, locked eyes with Li Jingyun, and said, "Tell me, how do you want to die?" "What did you say?" Li Jingyun looked at Ye Lin in disbelief and asked. How do you want to die? Are you saying this to yourself? Li Jingyun couldn¡¯t believe that he would say such things to himself. "Since you don't choose, then I will send you on your way." As he said that, the man had already arrived in front of Li Jingyun and slapped him to death. What a fast speed! ! Li Jingyun was shocked. He never expected that this kid had such terrifying speed. However, as a genius in a family who is determined to go to heaven in the future, his strength cannot be considered weak. Seeing that it was impossible for him to escape, he immediately used one of the eight Tianlong moves to catch him with the Tianlong Exploring Claw, but?I want to have a head-on confrontation with Ye Lin and exchange injuries for injuries. Ye Lin grinned and said: "You did make a good calculation, trading injury for injury, good one; trading injury for injury, but you are doomed today, your plan will fail." Although Ye Lin is powerful, he is only a warrior in the body refining stage. Although his physical body has surpassed the body refining stage, his body is still far behind the immortal cultivators in the qi refining stage. ¡° However, if you think that Li Jingyun¡¯s plan of exchanging injuries for injuries has succeeded, then you are simply dreaming. Ye Lin's Tianpeng Nine Transformation Technique is the best in the world. It is derived from Tianpeng Avenue, one of the ancient avenues of heaven and earth. According to legend, the Tianpeng clan is one of the ten major clans of the Vientiane God Clan, and they are famous for their speed. I saw his body flashing in mid-air, missing the power of Li Jingyun's dragon claw and moving from the side. However, correspondingly, when Ye Lin wanted to attack Li Jingyun again, Li Jingyun had already run away. ¡°Where to run!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly, and his body immediately chased after him non-stop. Ye Lin's speed was so fast that it was comparable to the sound. Therefore, when Li Jingyun heard the sound coming from behind, there were bursts of breaking wind around him. So fast? Li Jingyun was shocked by Ye Lin's speed. This was a sound. "You forced me to do this!" He said he didn¡¯t care about Ye Lin, but when he actually faced Ye Lin, Li Jingyun realized how helpless he was. This bastard was too fast. An attack that cannot hit anyone cannot be counted as an attack. However, he is not afraid. As long as he can break through again and enter the fourth level of Qi refining stage, he will be confident enough to fight against Ye Lin and kill him. Yes, this is the pride of geniuses. Every breakthrough and change in their strength is the most terrifying. "Hmph, you can kill my people, so what if I force you?" Ye Lin is not a timid person, and his status is even more noble. He is the ancestor of the Ye family. Although he has no status, his status is definitely noble. A disciple from a small aristocratic family dares to offend him. He cannot be beaten to death. That is also an insult to himself. ¡°You forced me!!¡± Li Jingyun shouted. He took out an elixir from his arms, glanced at Ye Lin bitterly, and swallowed the elixir in one gulp. Boom! ! ! He didn¡¯t know what kind of elixir it was. Li Jingyun¡¯s momentum was rising steadily. In the blink of an eye, he was already at the peak of his Qi refining period and had reached the breaking point. However, all this is just the beginning. In just a short while, Li Jingyun's aura has broken through the fourth level of the Qi refining stage, and it seems that there is no end yet, and it is still rising. "Who is this?" The senior members of the Ye family who came out with Ye Lin were very puzzled when they saw that Ye Lin had just come out and was fighting with others. As the patriarch and grandfather, Ye Zhentian quickly asked the black boss who had finished healing. Ye Lin came to save the top leaders of the Ye family. Ye Lin had already told the five brothers of the Hei family about this issue. Naturally, they understood who the person in front of them was. Seeing Ye Zhentian¡¯s question, although Boss Hei and others didn¡¯t really care about the senior management of the Ye family, they still answered honestly for Ye Lin¡¯s sake. "The third son of the Tianlong family." Boss Hei¡¯s answer was very clear, but the senior members of the Ye family had ugly expressions on their faces. As the family power of Pingfeng Kingdom, they naturally know about the three major families in Pingfeng Kingdom. That is a thousand-year-old family that claims that everyone can live for a thousand years! ! There are millions of disciples of the family, and everyone has refined their energy to become an immortal cultivator. Such a terrifying force is simply not comparable to a force like the Ye family. Just think about it, it is a bit scary. However, Ye Lin is now facing off against such a behemoth, the Third Young Master of an aristocratic family. How can the senior members of the Ye family not be frightened? However, at this time, all the senior members of the Ye family were silent collectively. Even the black boss saw that many people had secretly accumulated strength. It was obvious that once Ye Lin fell into a disadvantage, they would not hesitate. Take action. ¡°You deserve to die!!¡± The effect of the elixir in Li Jingyun's body has finally come into play, and it has reached the middle stage of the fourth heaven. He is only a little short of reaching it.The late stage of the fourth heaven. "go to hell!!" As he said that, Li Jingyun used his backhand and pushed hard towards Ye Lin. hold head high! ! ! The roar of the dragon that shook the sky came from between heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, dragon-shaped traces appeared one after another, including purple dragons, silver dragons, red dragons, and golden dragons. This is when Li Jingyun has understood his Eight Heavenly Dragon Styles to a limit. He can already activate the dao marks between heaven and earth. If he goes one step further, he can condense his supernatural powers. Roar! ! Li Jingyun punched Ye Lin with all his strength. This is his most powerful punch, even an ordinary warrior in the late fourth heaven can hardly resist it. "The hand of heaven!!" At this time, Ye Lin had no choice but to fight forcefully. However, after the actual confrontation, he was a little shocked. He knew that he underestimated the people in the world. Although he was a peerless evildoer and had twice attained enlightenment to the most powerful law, it was impossible to change him. The reality of the body refining period. Now that he was fighting with all his strength against a strong man from the fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage, he truly felt that he was lacking in strength. "Disciples of the Ye family, please listen. I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I need your strength. Please kneel down and pray." In order to win, Ye Lin had no choice but to borrow strength from all the disciples of the Ye clan again. Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5 Rescue Chapter 95 Discovered Chapter 95 Discovered "Disciples of the Ye family, please listen. I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I need your strength. Please kneel down and pray." Through the bloodline, Ye Lin¡¯s voice spread into the hearts of all the bloodline inheritors of the Ye family clan. ¡°Ancestor¡¯s Order!!¡± "This is the order of the ancestor. The ancestor left the peerless martial arts in the blood, so that I, the inheritor of the Ye family, can become stronger and stronger. Now the ancestor needs strength, let's kneel down and pray quickly." "Yes, this is the order of the ancestor. I am a side disciple. I have no inheritance and no merit. I cannot be qualified to practice martial arts. It is the ancestor who left the peerless martial arts in the blood. Now the ancestor needs to borrow our strength. I will definitely give it to him, give it all to him, it is just a loan anyway, and it won¡¯t be long before it comes back.¡± For a time, in the universe, a very small part of the 13 billion Ye family disciples, tens of thousands of disciples who had officially returned to the Ye family, all ran on the ground, silently praying for their Ye family ancestors. And pray. For a time, all the disciples who belonged to the Ye clan, except those who were in battle or had no way to escape, all knelt down silently, prayed in their hearts, and said silently: "The ancestors are invincible, the ancestors are invincible! !!¡± Suddenly, before the formation, on the battlefield, waves of power followed Mingming's power and spread into Ye Lin's body, causing his momentum to rise greatly. "This is, is this an order from the ancestors?" The top leaders of the Ye family who were watching the battle on the edge of the battlefield were all shocked. You must know that the reason why they were able to get out of trouble was all because of what Ye Lin said, because the ancestors of the Ye family ordered Ye Lin to rescue them. Moreover, such a miraculous formation at this time was all because of the ancestors of the Ye family. Ye Lin could pass the instructions smoothly. "Quick, our ancestors need our strength. We have been saved by our ancestors and have to repay them. We can't do without our ancestors as a human being. People who don't even want our ancestors are not worthy of being human at all." Ye Zhentian serves as the clan leader. Of course he has the most say. Now that he has received the order from his ancestor, how can he not set an example? The most important thing is that he is the patriarch of a family, in other words. He is also an ancestor, and he absolutely does not want his descendants to betray his ancestors, and he does not want his descendants to say that he is ungrateful. People who have forgotten their ancestors. Under his leadership, the senior members of the Ye family slowly knelt on the ground and prayed silently: "The ancestors are invincible, the ancestors are invincible!!" Yes, all the sounds are transmitted to the Temple of Vientiane through the power of the blood. All you have to do is kneel down. When you pray sincerely, this sentence will naturally sound in your heart. This kind of power is an invisible force, just like the New Year and the holidays. Everyone will kneel down and pray before their ancestors' souls. As long as they sincerely return to their clan, they will all pray naturally. The power of an individual may be limited. But the power of tens of thousands of people is unlimited. With this power, Ye Lin felt that his strength had been greatly improved. "I have the power of sixteen dragons. I already have the power of sixteen dragons." In just a moment, Ye Lin's power increased to that of a dragon. He felt that his power had not yet reached its limit. Looking at Li Jingyun opposite, Ye Lin was overjoyed. Although his strength was not enough to resist him now, and it was very difficult for him to withstand Li Jingyun's powerful offensive, the confidence in his heart was gradually rising. "It has the power of seventeen dragons. It is already the power of seventeen dragons. As long as the power of one more dragon is increased, under my magical power, I must destroy this boy with one palm." Ye Lin's confidence is growing, and the fight between him and Li Jingyun is already evenly matched. This is also the difference between genius and mediocrity. Geniuses, their martial arts training is very profound, and they can even develop magical powers in the end. Under the magical powers, the power of a dragon can increase his combat effectiveness dozens of times. Li Jingyun is also a genius, so he only broke through a small realm, and his strength has improved several times. He was still far from Ye Lin's opponent before, but as long as he breaks through a small realm, his strength will immediately increase. He surpassed Ye Lin, not because of how much strength he could gain by breaking through a small realm, but because the martial arts he cultivated were the best innate ninth-grade martial arts. This kind of martial arts is called the eighteenth-grade. Martial Arts, coupled with the fact that he has reached the intermediate level of artistic conception, with eighteen times the strength bonus of the 18th-level martial arts, plus several more repetitions of artistic conception, his strength instantly increased by more than a hundred times. It¡¯s also true?Because of this, his strength suddenly became so terrifying that he almost beat Ye Lin without any backhand strength. Similarly, now Ye Lin has borrowed power from tens of thousands of disciples of the Ye clan. Although the power that an individual can borrow is insignificant, when tens of thousands of people are added together, this terrifying power is enough to make him stronger again. Increase the power of several dragons. The power of so many dragons, with the increase of magical power, becomes even more terrifying with the power of dozens of dragons and hundreds of dragons. How can an ordinary person resist such a huge force? "The power of the dragon, the power of the dragon, go to hell!!" Facing Li Jingyun who swallowed the pill and forced a breakthrough, Ye Lin laughed loudly, spread his fingers, and covered Li Jingyun with a palm. "The hand of heaven!!" Suddenly, the wind and clouds changed color, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth all gathered towards Ye Lin, and finally, a huge and terrifying hand was formed in the void. boom! ! ! Under the suppression of such a big hand, it seems that the sky really couldn't stand Li Jingyun's arrogance, so a big hand came down from between heaven and earth, and immediately suppressed Li Jingyun to the ground, making it impossible to stand up again. Ye Lin pressed Li Jingyun with one hand, making it difficult for him to turn over. He came to him and squatted down. Looking at Li Jingyun who had been beaten with a big hand just now, his air intake was less than the air output. He looked at him with murderous intent and said: " Haha, you bastard, you still dare to be arrogant in front of me, I can't step on you to death." "That's enough. Thank you clan members for lending me your strength!!" With the battle over, Ye Lin naturally stopped. At the same time, he did not forget to send a message to all the members of the Ye clan who were praying for him in his bloodline. After all, if you can¡¯t believe it, these tribesmen won¡¯t know that the battle on their side is over. Ye Lin clapped his hands gently and came to the five brothers of the Hei family. He was waiting for the battle between Old Ancestor Ye and the Amorous Demon Lord to end. However, Ye Lin didn't notice at all that after he turned around, the senior members of the Ye family who had just stood up looked at him with strange eyes. "Patriarch, I have a very strong feeling." An elder used the method of sound transmission from thousands of miles to transmit the sound into Ye Zhentian¡¯s ears, and at the same time, it was also transmitted into the ears of all the elders present. "What does it feel like?" Ye Zhentian is also very knowledgeable. He spread his voice to the ears of all the Ye clan members, but it just didn't reach Ye Lin's ears. "I feel like our ancestors are by our side." The elder smiled strangely. All human races in the world have countless surnames. It can be said that each surname is a clan. However, depending on the strength of the bloodline, this clan has different values ??in the world. The most powerful ones are naturally the supreme immortal clan. Everyone can become an immortal and everyone can live forever. And the weakest ones are the centuries-old families. The hundred years mentioned here do not mean that this family has only existed for a hundred years. On the contrary, many families have been running very well, and they have even existed in the world for tens of millions of years. "However, their people can only live for a hundred years. After a hundred years, all people will be unable to escape destiny. And above the century-old family, there is naturally the thousand-year-old family. Similarly, the thousand years mentioned here cannot mean that this family has existed for thousands of years. In this world of cultivating and seeking immortality, any person who cultivates immortality in the Qi refining period can live for a thousand years, which has no merit at all. . The so-called thousand-year-old family does not mean that everyone will live for a thousand years. That is impossible. Only by cultivating, only by cultivating to the realm of immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Period, can we live for a thousand years. This is also the origin of the Millennium Family. "The people who can be called ancestors are the most ancestors of this bloodline. Now this elder said that their ancestor of the Ye family was around, which suddenly shocked everyone. Ye Zhentian was stunned and asked, "Second brother, don't talk nonsense." Being disrespectful to one¡¯s ancestors is a grave sin. Even Ye Zhentian would never dare to be careless. "Clan leader, you heard about me." Suddenly, everyone turned their eyes to the elder, wanting to see what he could say. "I'm not talking nonsense. You see, just now Lin'er said that he came to rescue us after receiving instructions from his ancestors. However, we are also members of the Ye family. You just saw that we can also Get the voice of the ancestor, the ancestor is bothAlthough he can instruct Lin'er to enter the formation and lead us out, why can't he directly transmit the message to us? " "This is one of them!" Seeing everyone's eyes locked on him, the elder smiled slightly and said: "Secondly, you just saw that Lin'er was already at a disadvantage in the battle with that Tianlong Master, but suddenly, we were at a disadvantage. After hearing the order from our ancestors, saying that they wanted to borrow our power, we prayed and lent our power. At the same time, Lin'er's strength suddenly increased for no reason, and he was like a broken bamboo. Young Master Tianlong was defeated." "This is the second one." "Third, as soon as Lin'er's battle ended, the ancestor sent another order, saying that the battle was over and our power was no longer needed." "Think about it, is there such a coincidence in the world?" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 97: Incarnation Chapter 97: Incarnation "Haha, thank you for helping me!" The passionate laughter of the passionate demon shook the world, as if he was still the demon respected by the universe. This was when he was thanking Old Ancestor Ye for confining his soul in the body of the Taoist soldiers. It was also one of the back-ups he arranged for his resurrection. It¡¯s just that when the soul enters the Taoist soldier, unless the body of the Taoist soldier is broken, the soul will never come out forever. He thanked Ancestor Ye for breaking his Taoist body so that he could regain his freedom The biggest problem is that if the Amorous Demon Lord wants to be resurrected, he must have both divine eggs and demonic shadows. However, now these two conditions have been destroyed by Ye Lin, and he will never have this chance again. Without these two things, if the Passionate Demon Lord wants to realize his dream of resurrection, he has only the last resort to seize his body. However, seizing a body requires strength. The Amorous Demon Lord was too seriously injured back then and no longer has the ability to seize it. He has missed the best opportunity. Fortunately, the Passionate Demon Lord was powerful enough and alert enough back then. He had already thought of everything that happened today. For this reason, he left all kinds of backup plans. In order to successfully seize the body, his soul needs strength. This time, he used the hands of Old Ancestor Ye to break the Taoist soldiers and absorb the last strength of the Taoist soldiers. "You devil, how dare you!" In mid-air, Old Ancestor Ye shouted angrily. It was obvious that he was shocked and angry at the behavior of the Amorous Demon Lord. Regardless of the frightened and angry shouts of Old Ancestor Ye behind him, the soul of the Passionate Demon Lord targeted Ye Lin and rushed directly towards Ye Lin's heart. "Ye Lin, boy, die!" Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s angry and angry shouts came rolling in. "Haha, I just thought of leaving now. Isn't it too late?" Looking at Ye Lin, who was already close in front of him and still a little confused, the Passionate Demon Lord sneered a little, and his voice came out coldly, saying ???????????????????????????????? The Passionate Demon Lord is the most overbearing, worthy of being the ancient Demon Lord, he did not leave Ye Lin any room for negotiation, and turned into a rainbow light, rushing straight into Ye Lin's body. "Haha, boy, from now on, your body is mine!" Entering Ye Lin's body, the soul of the Amorous Demon Lord swept all the way and went straight to the sea of ??souls. "The devil, stop it and come out quickly, otherwise, I will never let you turn around." Old Ancestor Ye came to Ye Lin and looked at Ye Lin. Suddenly, the demonic energy filled his heart and he shouted angrily. "Haha, I'm not in a hurry, if you have the ability, you can come in too!" The Amorous Demon Lord became confident, and the sound came from Ye Lin's body. Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s face darkened Are you going in too? "I'm going in. Can your sister Ai's body be able to withstand the torment of these two powerful men?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Sentimental Demon Lord, you are too arrogant. I am the master of this body. You have never asked me about my master!" The Amorous Demon Lord is so powerful in Ye Lin¡¯s body that Patriarch Ye is shouting angrily outside. Seeing the blushing faces of the two masters, Ye Lin really couldn't stand it anymore and spoke for the rare moment. This was to remind them that he was the landlord in this incident. "You stinky boy, you better not act rashly in the end, or I will swallow your soul and take away your body." Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s voice, the Passionate Demon Lord smiled disdainfully ¡°It¡¯s a joke, after being put into the physical body by yourself, you actually want to be the master for once. This kid didn¡¯t wake up! Hearing this, Ye Lin¡¯s face turned dark and he shouted: ¡°You are looking for death!¡± How could Ye Lin not know that this was simply seizing one's body? You must know that his soul is not from this world, but the soul of a Tai Chi master from above the earth. He can also be regarded as a half body snatcher. It is precisely because he is so familiar with it that he clearly understands that this method will only be chosen by someone after there is no other solution in the end. As long as there is still a little bit of elimination, it is impossible for a warrior to choose this path. Now that the soul of the Amorous Demon Lord has entered his body, he dares to be so arrogant. How can Ye Lin not be angry? "Incarnation outside the body!" Ye Lin's eyes widened, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly A figure walked out of his body "My lord!" Not only among all the top leaders of the Ye familyWith his imaginative eyes, this external incarnation cupped his hands towards Ye Lingong and said Even though the five brothers of the Hei family have seen this magical method, they are still full of surprise. "Sentimental Demon Lord, this is the incarnation I refined with the divine eggs you left behind. Do you want to go in by yourself? Or do you want me to send you in myself?" Looking at the incarnation in front of him, Ye Lin ignored anyone at all, and stood there quietly alone, asking as if talking to himself "Hmph, since I have been transformed into an incarnation by you, won't I have to become your slave after I enter? Do you think I am stupid, or are you simply stupid?" Amid everyone's astonishment, Ye Lin was talking to himself alone, chatting very happily. However, listening to their words, everyone's face looked a little unsightly. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re just asking me now, are you stupid or am I stupid?¡± Ye Lin seemed to have suddenly heard a big joke and said, "Do you think you are smart?" "Okay, I can answer your question now. You are indeed not a very smart person." "you!" At this time, everyone has come to their senses. This is simply Ye Lin talking with the soul of the Amorous Demon Lord who has entered his body. However, looking at Ye Lin alone there, constantly talking to himself, sometimes laughing up to the sky, sometimes showing a sneer on his face, in the eyes of a normal person, he is a mentally disturbed idiot. "Hmph! Let me ask you again, are you going to take over my incarnation yourself, or am I here to send you in?" At this time, Ye Lin couldn't bear the anger in his heart, and asked in a dark voice "Haha, I think it would be better for me to swallow your soul directly." Now that he has entered Ye Lin's body, the Passionate Demon Lord can be said to be confident. How can he care about Ye Lin's threat? "You asked for this" Ye Lin¡¯s tone is very tough! Then Ye Linti shouted angrily, "If you don't come out, then you must die! Dragon Elephant Origin!" At this moment, Ye Lin wants to use the power of the rib dragon elephant to refine himself The origin of the Dragon Elephant was captured by Ye Lin from between heaven and earth using the Eye of All Things, and the Eye of All Things was transformed from the magical eye of Ye Lin in his previous life. Therefore, no matter how everything changes, everything related to the Divine Eye of All Things, all the power is biased towards Ye Lin's soul. This is also the reason why Ye Lin had a very tough tone despite being possessed by the Demon Lord¡¯s soul. Suddenly, I saw a layer of dragon-shaped purple flames burning from above Ye Lin's body. "Ah ah ah" ??????????? This kind of original fire is still unbearable even if you are a demon king. What made him even more distraught was that this magical source of fire had no impact on Ye Lin at all. He stood in the dragon-shaped purple flames, as if nothing was wrong, but unexpectedly, from Another miserable ghost scream came from his body. "This unlucky child, alas!" ??Ye Laozu looked at Ye Lin, his face became even more exciting. He never thought that Ye Lin would solve such a difficult matter so easily that even a master who surpassed the level of his ancestors could not do anything about it. Looking back, it seems that since I have known this little guy, there has never been a problem that he cannot solve. "Clan leader, do you still think Lin'er's current behavior is normal?" Seeing Ye Lin¡¯s astonishing performance, the second elder smiled slightly and asked the clan leader Ye Zhentian. "Yes, it's Ai Taibu Zhengcheng. How can Ye Lin's performance be achieved by ordinary people? He is not the reincarnation of his ancestor. In my opinion, he has also received the inheritance of his ancestors." Seeing that Ye Lin, a warrior who is no longer in the ninth level of the body refining stage, actually has so many secrets in his body, at this time, when he was reminded by the second elder, all the patriarchs of the Ye family nodded in agreement. Being reminded by these many elders in his family, even Ye Zhentian¡¯s belief in his heart was shaken. "Is Lin'er the reincarnation of my Ye family ancestor? Or is it recognized by the ancestral line?" No matter which one it is, it is earth-shattering. Although he has never known how huge the Ye family is, he at least knows that it is definitely far more powerful than his current Ye family in Yunshui City. The most basic reason is that for three thousand years, the entire Ye family has notThere has been one with purple emperor blood, but among Ye Lin¡¯s generation, Ye Fan, the power of his blood is the legendary purple emperor blood. There are only two ways to make your bloodline strong or not: inheritance from ancestors, or the road to heaven It is precisely because of this that everyone in the Ye family firmly believes that their bloodline is a very noble one, and that their ancestral bloodline is at least the first level of emperor blood. Regardless of the random speculations among the top management of the Ye family, Ye Lin's voice sounded again, saying: "I ask you again, are you willing to take over my incarnation?" If we say that in the past, the Amorous Demon Lord would not pay attention to Ye Lin's problem at all, but after being refined by the origin, even if the Amorous Demon Lord himself was once a Demon Lord, he has to compromise now. "I do, I do" Immediately, a ray of purple light shot from Ye Lin's original body into the incarnation outside him. "From now on, just keep practicing!" There is of course a reason why Ye Lin worked so hard to let the Amorous Demon Lord enter the Lord's external incarnation. The divine egg itself is the back-up prepared by the Amorous Demon Lord for his resurrection. It is naturally the best to leave it to him. suitable Moreover, no matter who takes over the incarnation outside the body, the most fundamental thing is to follow the wishes of one's own deity. In other words, no matter what, from now on, the Amorous Demon Lord will become a tool of Ye Lin Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Rescue, Chapter 98: Interception Chapter 98: Intercepted "Is this solved?" Old Ancestor Ye was a little unbelievable. He really didn't expect that in his eyes, such a difficult and passionate Demon Lord could be solved like this. "Whether you are a warrior or a cultivator, even after you finally become a god, the physical body will always be the cultivator's first priority. Without a strong physical body, no matter how noble you are, it will be useless." Ye Lin nodded and said Although he just said it in an understatement, the other people immediately trembled, as if they were suddenly pulled out, and everyone stood there in a daze. "Good guys, everyone has entered samadhi" Entering concentration is the best state during cultivation Even Ye Lin didn¡¯t expect that his casual words would have such a huge effect. Of course, this does not mean that Ye Lin¡¯s words are really so magical. If they are really so, wouldn¡¯t he become a saint who follows his words? In fact, the reason for this is entirely because, just now, they saw a legendary figure who had never even heard of him. He was easily killed by Ye Lin just because he had no body and only a soul. Renovated In addition, Ye Lin¡¯s words were not said by himself, but what the Purple Gold Dragon God once said to him. Although it cannot achieve the legendary supreme state of speaking and following the law, it is still enough to play a role in awakening people. "Thank you, Master!" The first ones to wake up were the five brothers of the Hei family. They were disciples of the aristocratic family after all. Although they were not very old, their vision was very high. "Practice well" Ye Lin didn¡¯t have anything to say. He didn¡¯t say what he said just now, and he didn¡¯t bother to take the credit for it. "yes!" Although Ye Lin didn't care, the five brothers of the Hei family looked at Ye Lin more energetically. If before, it was because they saw the news of revenge in Ye Lin, so they followed Ye Lin, then now, they are even more fascinated by Ye Lin's talent. After all, not everyone can understand magical powers, and not everyone can successfully practice them, and not everyone can understand such a penetrating insight. How many people in the world are blindly pursuing the profound realm and the vastness of supernatural powers, but they just don¡¯t pay much attention to their own bodies. There are even many people who regard the physical body as a shackle. Their pursuit is based on the concept of giving up the physical body and focusing on integrating the soul into the great road of heaven and earth. Faced with various ideas, Ye Lin¡¯s incisive words can naturally play a powerful role in awakening people in dreams. At this time, the senior members of the Ye family also woke up one after another. Naturally, they will not be as polite as the five brothers of the Hei family, but these senior officials looked at Ye Lin in an even weirder way. "Chief, what do you say now?" In the eyes of the second elder, the suspicion that Ye Lin is the ancestor of the mysterious Zheye family is now becoming more and more certain. It is precisely because of this that he will pay more attention to Ye Lin This time, even the other elders who had not spoken until now all looked attentive. "Don't talk about it. Regardless of whether it is him or not, he is my grandson and a member of the Ye family. As long as this does not change, it is enough." At this time, Ye Zhentian is no longer so determined. "Also, for these things, if he is, we should wait for his subsequent development!" Because Ye Lin, regardless of life and death, personally came to the dangerous Dragon Hell to save himself and others, now all the senior members of the Ye family have a stronger impression of Ye Lin. "Okay, if everyone has nothing to do, we should leave as soon as possible. In a few days, everything here will be completely refined by a senior. By then, even if we want to leave, we may not be able to leave. I can walk¡± "What??" Suddenly, after hearing Ye Lin¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, whether it was the top management of the Ye family or the five brothers of the Hei family. This Demonic Dragon Hell has existed here for tens of millions of years. No one knows how big it is. It is even said that in the Demonic Dragon Hell, there is even a supreme powerhouse who has been crowned king. Who can be like this? ferocious? Actually want to refine the entire Demonic Dragon Hell? Think about it, everyone first of all doesn¡¯t believe it, but since it was Ye Lin who said this, they can¡¯t help but believe it   It¡¯s just that they really can¡¯t imagine what kind of person they want to be so terrifying? How did Ye Lin get such horrific news? In short, everyone turned their attention to Ye Lin "Okay, don't look at him anymore, what he said is true." When Ye Lin mentioned this matter, Old Ancestor Ye finally remembered that there was such a terrifying existence in this Demonic Dragon Hell and was preparing such a terrifying plan. Suddenly, he did not dare to be careless and agreed. After hearing Ye Lin¡¯s thoughts, it¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible. "There are less than ten days left, everyone hurry up, otherwise, you will be buried with this world as soon as possible" At this time, suddenly, Ye Lin realized that time was so tight Although it is very easy for him to get out of this dragon hell, it probably takes less than ten days. However, this deadline is the final deadline. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents on the road? Don¡¯t forget, this is the Dragon Hell, danger will happen at any time "Walk!" Hearing what Ye Lin said, the group immediately walked onto the horse road and headed towards the return road. But in a blink of an eye, half of the time has passed. However, they suddenly discovered that their journey was not even halfway through. "Everyone, hurry up, or it will be too late" Ye Lin thought of the terror of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree and saw that everyone's speed still couldn't be improved, and he suddenly became anxious. "Young master, there is no way to stop the riot in the entire Demon Dragon Hell. Even if we want to hurry up, we can't get up quickly." Now, everyone in the group, including Old Ancestor Ye, was very anxious in their hearts. "If everyone might still have some disbelief in Ye Lin's words before, now, everyone is anxious in their hearts. It is an indisputable fact that all the creatures in the Demonic Dragon Hell are rioting ¡°Where to go??¡± When Ye Lin and others were in a hurry, suddenly a loud shout came from the front A terrifying aura came towards Ye Lin and the others like a sea. "No, it's a powerful person in the ascending dragon stage" No one expected that at this critical moment, a powerful person would come to rob the way. You must know that now their entire team relies on the leadership of Old Ancestor Ye to safely walk through this half of the path. Otherwise, with the entire Demonic Dragon Hell rioting, they will really be unable to move forward. The most terrible thing is that time passes day by day, and the date before the Netherworld Ancestral Tree begins to refine the entire Demonic Dragon Hell is getting shorter and shorter. "Boy Lin, please lead everyone back quickly. I'll lead the powerful person in front of you out of the way." After saying that, Old Ancestor Ye jumped forward and rushed towards the breath coming from the front. "Let's go quickly!" At this time, no one dared to be careless. As soon as Old Ancestor Ye left, Ye Lin began to decide to leave here as soon as possible (go to cm Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 99: The Tianlong Family Again Chapter 99: The Tianlong Family Again "Let's go, let's leave this place quickly. Our ancestor is strong and everything will be fine." Seeing that the situation was not right, Ye Lin made a quick decision and left with the others. "Aren't we waiting for our ancestor?" As a clan leader, Ye Zhentian¡¯s concern for his ancestor is worthy of recognition. Seeing that his ancestor is now alone to stop the invading enemy, he is a little worried. "Time waits for no one. No one knows if there will be any changes on the road. Time waits for no one. In five days, the world here will be refined. By then, everyone will die." At this moment, Ye Lin couldn't be a good grandson. The situation was bigger than human beings. He wanted to talk to his grandfather when he saw him. He said anxiously: "We have been walking for five days now and haven't even finished half of the distance. The next half of the distance will be No one knows whether it will really go smoothly. If it is delayed for a while, we will not have time to get out of this world." "Besides, the ancestor is more than a hundred times stronger than us. If he can't solve the problem, even if we stay, it won't have any effect. Instead, it will become a stumbling block, making it difficult for the ancestor to leave. " Ye Lin will not stay no matter what, not because he is ruthless. On the contrary, it is precisely because he is affectionate that he must take care of himself. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of the tens of thousands of people who are still waiting in Yunshui City? A disciple of the Ye family? "Okay, let's all go first. We have to have confidence in the ancestor. Besides, the ancestor is powerful and his speed is by no means comparable to ours. If we leave first, he can perform better." Hearing what Ye Lin said, the second elder responded first. At this time, it¡¯s not that you are unfilial or disrespectful to your ancestors, but the situation is actually greater than human kindness. If someone really wants to refine the Demonic Dragon Hell in five days, then. These people are like fish on the chopping board, without any power to fight back. However, if they want to leave, some people are not willing to do so. "You want to leave. It's not that easy." A cold voice. Came from the front. Everyone turned their heads collectively, only to see that there was already a forest in front of them, and the sound came from the forest. This is also the special landform of the Dragon Hell. There are only mountains and rocks in the forest. Under the erosion of the demonic energy, it is difficult to see common trees. Instead, there are some demonic trees such as piranha and zombie trees. We have seen a lot of them. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for a demon tree like this to hide people. Otherwise, you will inevitably receive the kiss of the piranha, the embrace of the zombie tree, the blood-sucking corpse, and you will regret coming to this world in an instant. "It's you again?" Looking at the people in front of me, there are ten people in total. But all of them are wearing Tianlong white robes. If they are not from the Tianlong family, who are they? Looking at these people from the Tianlong family wearing Tianlong white robes, Ye Lin suddenly felt hatred for these people. "Go away. I don't have time to quarrel with you." "These people of the Tianlong family who have died thousands of times, you don't want to die, how can I still go home with a small life?" "Haha, you said you would give in. We will give in. Aren't we very shameless?" at this time. The disciple of the Tianlong Family in front suddenly grinned very much. "Damn it, you bastards, you all deserve to die." In five days, these people have only advanced one distance. In less than five days, there is still half the distance. But now, these people want to block the way at this time. "Hei Wu, go and kill them all." At this time, time is the most important thing. Ye Lin doesn't have that much time to waste with these people. Since you want to block the way, then we will fight our way out. "yes!!" After receiving Ye Lin's order, Heiwu didn't hesitate at all. He knew very well that at this time, time for people like him was already very tight. If he didn't want to die, he had to fight a bloody way to let himself. The road becomes wider. "kill!!" After receiving the order, Black Five immediately took action and punched out. Behind him was a picture of a roaring tiger in a vast mountain forest. As he took action, the tiger rushed into Black Five's body. With just one simple move, Black Tiger stole his heart, and he was actually killed. Coming from an artistic conception, even Ye Lin had to nod his head when he saw it, marveling at his talent. Roar! ! With a roar of a tiger, all the beasts in the forest were shaken, the surrounding rocks were shattered, and the rocks were flying. It¡¯s really unbelievable, this Black Friday used??Turns out to be just a popular, universal black tiger stealing hearts. "If you dare to take action, I think you are seeking death!!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A person from the Tianlong family walked out, his whole body aura exuding. I saw him holding a ghost-headed sword in his hand, slashing with one slash, and the evil wind swept across the ground, and the ghost energy penetrated people's hearts. Although it is not comparable to the artistic conception of the Hei brothers, his sword has already mastered the essence of the Ghost Head Sword Technique. Over time, it will be a sure thing to enter the artistic conception. Seeing that Black Five was just a Qi Refining Stage 1st Layer, and even just broke through, he actually dared to use the most common and popular move of Black Tiger to steal the heart against him. At that moment, he was furious in his heart and slashed his sword in anger. cut! ! "I will let you taste the heart-gnawing feeling of thousands of ghosts, so that you will have no way to die." Roar! ! Faced with the cruel words of the Tianlong disciple, Heiwu just flashed the murderous look in his eyes, turned into a black wind, and rushed directly into the light of his opponent's sword. "Silk!!" There was a tearing sound, and the Wangui sword was torn to pieces by Heiwu's hands. "Ah, it's impossible, I am the peak of the second heaven in the Qi refining stage!!" This disciple of the Tianlong Family roared angrily, holding the knife tighter with both hands, and the sword light became more intensive. Obviously, he already knew that he had met his opponent, and if he was not careful, he would definitely die. However, although he woke up early, his fate was already destined, and it was difficult for him to change the world. "Roar!!" A roar of domineering tigers shocked people's hearts and rushed straight towards the Tianlong disciples. Although the Tianlong disciples were determined and quickly came to their senses, life and death were instantaneous due to the master's attack. "ah!!" Although the Tianlong disciple was very careful in the roaring tiger mountain forest, the moment he came back to his senses, Heiwu's left hand had already penetrated into his heart and shattered his heart. "I can not be reconciled!!!" The immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage is indeed amazing, his heart is broken, but he has not died immediately. However, no matter how unwilling he was, it would be difficult for him to survive. Finally, when Hei Wu took out his left hand, blood came from the corner of his mouth, and he fell to the ground and expired. "you!!" Those Tianlong disciples on the opposite side were completely intimidated by Hei Wu's domineering power. He was obviously just a kid from the first level of Qi Refining Stage, but he could kill a master from the second level of Qi Refining Stage with just one move. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Such a fierce man is actually that person¡¯s subordinate. Who can tell me who we are going to deal with! ! Although there are many disciples in the Qi Refining Period in the family, they are just ordinary disciples. The reason why they are so powerful is entirely because their bloodline is strong enough and their cultivation techniques are good enough. There are enough resources for cultivation, but their talents are only like this. They can only support them to practice until the Qi refining stage, allowing them to live for thousands of years. However, the road to Qi refining is even more difficult, making Jue Most disciples from aristocratic families will never be able to break through the first level of Qi Refining Stage in their lifetime. Therefore, a second-level master can already be regarded as a small master in their minds. However, such a master could not block one or two moves from the opponent, so how could they not tremble in their hearts? "What do you want to do?" Seeing Heiwu raising his steps and walking toward him, all the disciples of the Tianlong family suddenly shouted. "I can tell you that we are from the Tianlong family. We have already set up a dragnet along the way. If you dare to kill us, you will not escape death!!" "Yes, if you hand over the Fossil Stone earlier, our Tianlong Family will never make it difficult for you. You have to think about it." It¡¯s really hard to believe that these guys in front of you are still making such calculations at this time. I have to admit that their hearts are strong enough and their thinking is tough enough. "It's Black Friday, they haven't woken up yet, don't be polite, let's make a quick decision." At this time, Ye Lin was no longer in a good mood. Killing intent was boiling in his heart and blood was burning. "Damn Tianlong Family, I will definitely break you with my own hands." There has never been a moment when Ye Lin¡¯s anger towards the Tianlong Family was so strong, and there was never a moment when he wanted to kill someone so much. "yes!!" After receiving Ye Lin¡¯s order, Heiwu¡¯s face was filled with excitement.?It's because he is too bloodthirsty, mainly because these people should not come from the Tianlong family, let alone provoke them. ¡°The Tianlong Family, it¡¯s the Tianlong Family, you Tianlong Family should die!!¡± At this moment, Hei Wu could no longer suppress his anger towards the Tianlong Family. He wanted to kill, he wanted to slaughter the entire Tianlong Family, and let this damn Tianlong Family disappear from heaven and earth. "kill!!" At this moment, Black Five is the devil, and his hands have turned into death's scythes, specifically to harvest the soul of Tianlong. In just a moment, all nine Tianlong family disciples fell in the hands of Hei Wu. "Quickly, get the blood of these Tianlong Family disciples." Suddenly, Ye Lin left in no hurry. He shouted to Hei Wu. Immediately, he turned around, faced Ye Zhentian, and asked: "Grandpa, did my father give you a stone that looks like a star?" "good!!" "Hurry up and get it, I'll find it of great use." At this moment, no matter how anxious he was, Ye Lin felt that he was not as anxious as this. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 100: It¡¯s Really Him Chapter 100 It¡¯s indeed him "What are you going to do with collecting their blood?" " Regarding Ye Lin's statement that he wanted to collect the blood of the Tianlong family, all the senior members of the Ye family were a little puzzled and didn't know the secret. "The young master wants to take over the Tianlong family and replace it." They were once members of an aristocratic family, and the five brothers of the Hei family knew much about this aspect. It was strange to see that the senior leaders of the Ye family did not understand anything. However, they did not dare to laugh at these senior leaders because of these The ignorant senior management in their eyes is actually the elder of their young master Ye Lin. "What???" As a senior member of the Ye family, he naturally understands what replacement means. To put it simply, it means replacing the aristocratic family. However, in the history of the Tianping Kingdom for more than 10,000 years, there have always been only three major families. Countless families all wanted to replace them, but no one succeeded. Now I heard that Ye Lin actually planned to replace the Tianlong family. How could this not be allowed? Are these senior members of the Ye family shocked? However, in the blink of an eye, all of them, their eyes were shining brightly, and they were all looking at Ye Lin, wanting to know if what he said was true? "It's just a simple idea that everyone can live for a thousand years. This is an extremely powerful temptation. If it succeeds, then won't their younger disciples also be able to live for a thousand years?" People live in this world for themselves in the first half of their lives and for their children and grandchildren in the second half of their lives. These senior officials are all old. For them, the happiness of their children and grandchildren is naturally a big deal. Now that they have heard such a good thing, of course they will come. Heartbroken. What¡¯s more important is that the family members can live for thousands of years, and the most important thing is the strong strength behind them, the strong family. This is the immortal brand that has been drilled into the bone marrow of each family member since they were young. Such a huge temptation. As the top leaders of the Ye family, how could they not be shocked? "Lin'er, are you serious? Are you sure you can replace her?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ! Such temptation. Who is not jealous? Who would it fall on? Who doesn¡¯t have a racing heart? "However, the Tianlong family is very powerful, with millions of family disciples, and everyone is in the Qi refining stage. Our Ye family is incomparable!!" "Every disciple of the family can live for a thousand years. This longevity is not obtained out of thin air, but comes from practice. Their bloodline is enough to support them to the Qi refining stage. Just think about it. It¡¯s a bit scary! ! Millions of Qi refining periods, what a terrifying force this is! ! ¡°If you think about it again, the entire four major families in Yunshui City have nearly one million clan heads, and all the masters in the Qi Refining stage combined do not exceed one hundred, and you can know how big the gap is. . Such a terrifying thousand-year-old family. Although the senior leaders of the Ye family are jealous, they will never dare to be careless due to the huge gap in strength. It was a Milky Way that separated the two of them thousands of miles away. "And, the most important thing is. No one knows what level the strongest strength is in the Tianlong family??" Although Ye Zhentian also hopes that the Ye family can prosper in his hands, he must not ignore the problems that he has to face in reality, because he is the patriarch and he is responsible for the life and death of the entire Ye family. ¡°Although a warrior¡¯s talent and bloodline determines everything, the truly unparalleled warriors are those who rely on their way to heaven and their own strength. They never become powerful by virtue of any inheritance.¡± After all, he was the clan leader. Soon, Ye Zhentian thought of a practical question. That is the road to heaven, breaking through the gate of heaven, and seizing the destiny of heaven. Although the talent bloodline has determined the limit of a warrior's training, it is not absolute. For example, Ye Lin, his talent bloodline is only red blood, and it is the red blood that finally weakened. On the talent bloodline, it is even difficult to Support him to practice until he reaches the strength-strengthening stage. " However, Ye Lin will never be willing to only practice until the body refining stage and then stop. Then, his only way out is to ascend to heaven, break through the gate of heaven, and seize the destiny of heaven. In fact, it is very simple, that is, when the breakthrough is made, when the heavenly tribulation comes, during the heavenly tribulation, there is a road to the sky, and on the road to the sky, there will be a gate of heaven standing. Those with insufficient blood, as long as they get through this A heavenly road opens this heavenly gate, and you can get enough benefits from it. Only in this way can you make a smooth breakthrough. This is why, the Purple Gold Dragon God said that if Ye Lin wants to break through, the calamity will be more than a hundred times more difficult. Of course, there is another way, naturally.By creating the Supreme Immortal Clan and improving the bloodline of the entire Ye family, he would naturally be able to break through. In fact, he has been walking on this path, and he even dreams that he can lead the entire Ye family on the road to immortality. It¡¯s just that he himself is the ancestor of the Ye family. He is the only one who can lead others forward. How can others lead him forward? Therefore, this road is naturally a dead end for them. "However, if he can climb the road to heaven, break through the gates of heaven, and seize the destiny of heaven, so can others! ! Although the Tianlong Family is only a thousand-year-old family, and the power of bloodline can only support their clansmen to reach the Qi-Refining Stage, as a thousand-year-old family, how can they not have any ambition to make progress? As long as some of the millions of disciples of the Tianlong family have this heart, it will be a great terror. And, in fact, because Ye Lin is the ancestor, the difficulty for him is more than a hundred times, while for others, it is only ten times. Although it is difficult to achieve a hundred times, ten times can be achieved by some extremely talented people. ¡°In this way, the question of how powerful the Tianlong Family is is a mystery and a bottomless pit. Usually, as long as someone is curious and inquires, they will be swallowed up by this bottomless pit. "Don't worry, the difficulty of climbing to the sky is getting more and more dangerous each time. An ordinary person is lucky to be able to climb it once or twice. According to legend, there is only one person who can climb three gates in a row. His Tianlong Family is just a thousand-year-old family, and even if there is a genius among them who can break through three gates in a row, they are still only a strong man in the Dragon Transformation Realm." "Although I am still far behind compared with him now, the ancestor is already a strong man in the Ascending Dragon Realm, and he will definitely not be too far away from the Dragon Transformation Realm. More importantly, the old ancestor is already a strong man in the Ascending Dragon Realm. Zu has not yet broken through the Heavenly Gate. He still has a strong enough chance to be promoted. There is also Ye Fan. He is the blood of the emperor. According to legend, he can become the emperor. As long as we are given enough time, our Ye family If the Tomb Clan wants to become strong, it will only happen sooner or later." There is one thing Ye Lin has not said, that is, what flows in his body is ancestral blood and emperor blood. Although it has degraded, he can keep breaking through the Tianmen until the emperor's blood is restored, that is He is also a person with unlimited potential. However, when they heard what he said, both the Ye family and the five Hei family brothers were all shocked. "Emperor's blood? Young Master, are you saying that someone in your family has Emperor's blood flowing in their body? How is this possible? That is the legendary Emperor's blood!!" Being once members of aristocratic families, the five brothers of the Hei family naturally know better how amazing the legendary emperor's blood is. They are truly fierce men with unlimited potential! What is even more astonishing is that there are people in the Ye family who possess the blood of the emperor, which means that this Ye family is absolutely extraordinary! ! You must know that the source of the bloodline of any family comes from the ancestral line, that is, it is passed down from the ancestors. There are actually people in this family who possess the blood of the emperor. That means that this family was definitely extraordinary! In other words, this family is even a branch of a powerful imperial family! ! The five brothers of the Hei family would never have thought that what they guessed was extremely close to reality. "Brother, what do you think of Lin'er?" There has been a lot of fuss about the sudden appearance of an emperor's blood in their own family. As the top leaders of the Ye family, they naturally understand it very well. Although they are a little confused about their own bloodline, but But they didn't make a fuss. However, Ye Lin's performance still attracted the attention of the second elder. "What's up?" Ye Zhentian was still shocked by Ye Lin's shocking words. Suddenly hearing the second elder's question, he was stunned for a while before asking. "Although our Ye family's ancestral blood is very mysterious, no one in our Ye family has ever understood the path to promotion to a noble family. But Ye Lin knows it so well. Isn't it strange?" "Yes, although the blood power of our Ye family is uneven, it is true that no one has ever understood the way to be promoted to a noble family, but Ye Lin has already started to prepare. It is indeed very strange." "And, the most important thing is that Ye Lin has never had any outstanding performance before. How can he not be surprised by the sudden change this time?" Another elder¡¯s voice sounded in Ye Zhentian¡¯s ears. "YouDoes that mean that he is indeed the one who uses the power of blood to transmit the message? " Ye Zhentian was a little stunned and asked. There are indeed too many smart people in this world, and they often know that rain is coming just by hearing the wind. "That's right, I think it's very likely." The second elder already believed in his own judgment. "What do you mean, second brother?" Ye Zhentian asked. He knew that the second elder had always been the think tank of the Ye family, so at this time, he naturally wanted to ask him. "What I want is that from now on our Ye family will follow him. Brother, will you always follow him even if you don't see our ancestor?" Hearing this, all the elders and Ye Zhentian were shocked. They all understood why the second elder had been paying so much attention to Ye Lin. This was his fundamental reason! ! Indeed, even the ancestors obeyed Ye Lin, so why should they pretend to be big? "Okay, as long as the Ye family can be strong, we will give it a try." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 101: Fighting a Bloody Path Chapter 101: Breaking a bloody path "You are finally here, hand over the fossil stone, otherwise, I will make it impossible for you to survive." After collecting the hard work of the disciples of the Tianlong family, Ye Lin and the others continued on the road, but they did not expect that the next day, they would meet Taoist Jie again. The camp this time is also very large. There are ten people again. However, nine out of the ten people are strong men in the second heaven of the Qi Refining Stage. Although the second level of Qi refining stage is nothing in the Tianlong family, it can definitely be regarded as a strong person. Even among the Tianlong guards, he is already at the level of squad leader. And the last person is a strong man who has broken through the innate refining realm. Such a strong person is a great terror, and cannot be dealt with by a warrior in the Qi refining stage. "You, the Tianlong Family, are really bullying others too much." Black Fire looked at the strong man in the innate refining realm in front of him and cursed. There is no way. If no one can stop this person, everyone here will die. At this moment, the five brothers of the Hei family also looked anxious. "You guys go first, I'll leave this person to you." At this time, among the dozen or so elders of the Ye family around Ye Lin, an elder stepped out. Ye Lin knew this person as the fifth elder, one of the five elders of the Ye family. It was only then that he discovered that his Ye family was actually so powerful. Since the fifth elder could fight against the strong men in the Xiantian Refining Realm, it meant that this person was at the level of the Xiantian Ancestor. The most important thing is that he is the fifth elder among the five elders. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the other four elders are also very likely to be strong men at the Liangang level? No wonder they dare to break into the Dragon Hell. With such strength, as long as you lock all your breath and don't alert the Demon Dragon King in the depths of the Demon Dragon Hell, nothing will happen. "Huh. If you want to leave, how can it be so easy?" The ten members of the Tianlong family, with full combat power, rushed towards the Ye family. "kill!!" The fifth elder first went to kill the elder of the Tianlong family. Yes, in the Tianlong family. A person of the innate ancestor level. He is also at the same level as an elder, which is rare. The two sides collide with each other, and no one gives in to the other. "I'm going to kill them all." The Fourth Elder also has a fiery temper and looks at the other nine Heavenly Dragon Guards. Now is the time to take action. ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t expect your Ye family to be so powerful!!¡± At this time, another group of people walked out from the left. There are ten people again, nine strong men in the second heaven of Qi refining stage, one of them is in the innate Gang refining stage. And the person who just spoke. It is this elder who is in the innate refining stage. "asshole!!" The fourth elder cursed, but he didn't think of a solution. This person in the refining stage was still in the most trouble, and he had to give up the idea of ????slaying the Tianlong Guard with his own hands. ¡°Okay, I really don¡¯t want to come out!!¡± On the right side of Ye Lin and the others, a group of ten people stepped out again. Still the same camp. This time, everyone¡¯s expressions looked a bit ugly. at this moment. No one dares to be careless. ¡°Who will fight with me!!¡± The master on the right stood up and asked. "If no one fights with me, then don't blame me for bullying the small!" As he spoke, the aura on his body began to press against Ye Lin and the others. "Damn it, are you going to die?" The three elders cannot help themselves. Taking a step forward, he blocked the momentum. Similarly, the third elder was also held back. "Haha, not bad. I am jealous of you for having such a powerful strength. I really want to kill you all and absorb the power of your blood." From behind, there was loud laughter. The laughter was deafening. Even though Ye Lin's strength was comparable to that of a strong man in the Qi refining stage, at this moment, he still felt like he was being squeezed and gasping for air. "Is this the Xiantian Ancestor? The sound of that voice was so overwhelming that I couldn't stand it." Although Ye Lin was arrogant and confident, at this moment, he still had to admit that this aura was really terrifying.   ¡°Boy, if you want a boy, I think this time, it¡¯s really not that simple!¡± The second elder has always been very optimistic about Ye Lin, hoping that Ye Lin can take them to a higher place. After giving instructions to Ye Lin, he turned around to fight Elder Tianlong behind him. "Is this, is this still a normal family?" At this time, some people are crazy about fighting, some are crazy about blood, and some are scolding the Ye family for its strong strength. A century-old family, a thousand-year-old family. Damn it, is this still a century-old family? In a century-old family, four innate ancestors jumped out one after another. Black Fire turned to look at the Ye family and his group. He wanted to see if there were people of the same level as the ancestors among this group of people. However, he changed his mind and said, "That's right. In their family, they even have the blood of the emperor. What else is there that they don't have?" At this moment, he was really terrified. With such huge strength, he was probably stronger than the average aristocratic family. ?????????? If Ye Lin said before that he would replace Tianlong Family, in their hearts, they still didn¡¯t believe it, then now, he believes it. ¡°If you can¡¯t even do it with such great strength, wouldn¡¯t it be too incompetent? "Lin'er, you want a brat. I suspect that there are strong people secretly on the side. We won't take action. You go and kill these stupid Tianlong family." Suddenly, Grandpa¡¯s voice came to Ye Lin¡¯s ears. Ye Lin nodded and said, "Okay." Ye Lin walked towards the Tianlong Guard in front of him step by step and said: "Since you are here, none of you should leave." At this moment, Ye Lin¡¯s murderous aura emitted smoke. "kill!" Ye Lin first went to kill the nine Heavenly Dragon Guards in front. "Kill~!" After receiving Ye Lin¡¯s order, the five brothers of the Hei family acted without hesitation. Various strange phenomena appeared on their bodies, and they each chose their own opponents. "Today, let us fight our way out." At this moment, everyone moved, except for the senior members of the Ye family, who all stood still. No movement was seen. Similarly, at this moment, no one will be idle and let the flames of war burn on them, because there once was a Tianlong Guard. Stupidly. He slashed at the group of people with a knife. As a result, no one was hurt, but Ye Zhentian killed them. "Boy. You, a boy in the body refining stage, dare to rush towards us. You don't know how to write the word "death"!" Seeing Ye Lin, a boy in the body refining stage, dare to rush towards his group, he suddenly The nine Heavenly Dragon Guards laughed ferociously. In their opinion, wasn't this the birthday boy hanging himself and seeking death? "Really? Then it's up to you." With that said, Ye Lin suddenly stepped forward and punched out. Immediately, a series of strange phenomena appeared, including a flying dragon. There are also divine elephants galloping, a golden crow rising in the east, and a roc spreading its wings This is the Wanxiang Mantra created by Ye Lin himself. Although it is only the Four Symbols now, it is. But he has also been cultivated to the state of artistic conception. In addition, he has the power of fifteen dragons, which is no less than the average master of the first level of Qi refining period. The nine Heavenly Dragon Guards were all chased and beaten by a body refining stage. certainly. The most important thing is that every time Ye Lin punches, the Nine Heavenly Dragon Guards can feel that there is an extra wound on their body. "Okay, look, how do I write this handwriting?" When the nine Heavenly Dragon Guards were beaten to a pulp, Ye Lin suddenly stopped fighting, pointed at one place, and asked. The Nine Heavenly Dragon Guards looked where Ye Lin was pointing, and suddenly their whole bodies were covered in cold sweat. ¡°On the ground, there was a big word written in blood, which was the word ¡®death¡¯. Yes, all this blood belongs to their nine Heavenly Dragon Guards, and they can even feel their own breath from it. At this time, Ye Lin also had to sigh. The vitality of the strong men in the Qi refining stage was really strong. After bleeding so much, they could still be alive and kicking, but their faces were a little pale. "Okay, you have seen the word death, you can go and die." Ye Lin was not in such a good mood. This time, he no longer used his own Myriad Divine Fist, but directly pressed down on the Nine Heavenly Dragon Guards with a palm. "The hand of heaven!" Although Ye Lin has not fully understood the meaning of heaven, he has the origin of dragon and elephant in his body and can develop any artistic conception. One palm pressureNext, as if the big hand of the sky wants to wipe out the sinful demon, the nine heavenly dragon guards wipe it out. With one palm removed, the nine great Heavenly Dragon Guards had already lost all their bones, and all the blood from their bodies was poured into the word 'death'. ¡°Go to hell, you bitches.¡± Ye Lin ended the battle, and the other elders were not vegetarians. They also eliminated all their opponents at the fastest speed. In the end, only the fifth elder was still in the battle. "Brothers, we've solved them all. Well, just wait, I'll be fine soon!" Seeing that the other three elders had all ended the battle, the Fifth Elder became anxious. He shouted loudly and struck out with a huge palm of his hand, hitting his opponent with a huge Gang Qi palm. "snort." The opponent of the fifth elder was not a simple person. He was despised by the fifth elder. He was furious and threw out the same huge fist. The most important thing is that Gang Qi is a powerful energy that is formed after the true energy is integrated into the artistic conception. When the two fight, the mountains and rivers are really broken. The two of them fight each other, and just a trace of Gang Qi leaks out. A mountain was broken. The two elders were fighting, and the other disciples of the Tianlong family, under the hands of the fourth elder, had no chance to fight back, and Ye Lin instantly collected all their efforts. "It seems that we really have to fight our way out." "Yes, this road is not very peaceful, so let's fight our way out." Looking at the two masters who are still in collision. At this time, the other four elders did not intervene, but followed Ye Lin and walked forward. Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 1 Refining the Star Stone Chapter 1 Refining the Star Stone "Okay, hurry up and we'll be out soon." Ye Zhenzuo and other senior members of the Ye family have been trapped for three years and have long since returned home. Now that they can finally go home, they are naturally very excited. "Yes, if it weren't for those bastards from the Tianlong Family, we would have been able to come back faster." The second elder killed one of his opponents, came to Ye Zhentian and said. In the last five days, they were chasing stars and chasing the moon, not daring to waste a single moment. Even so, they were still blocked by people from the Tianlong family who were walking along the way. For this reason, they really walked and killed all the way until they found a bloody path. "Now, we have come out, but the ancestor is still inside." At this time, no one doubts the authenticity of what Ye Lin said. Regardless of anything else, it is just that in the recent days, the increasingly violent dragons in the Demon Dragon Hell can be seen that what Ye Lin said is The peerless power is about to take action. Human beings are always less sensitive to dangerous smells than other creatures. "Roar!!" A deafening dragon roar came from afar, and waves of domineering dragon power rushed towards him. "Be careful, dragon!!" Along the way, they were not only fighting against the members of the Tianlong Family, but also fighting against the demonic dragons in hell. Everyone was very sensitive to the scent of the demonic dragons. "Haha, I'm out, I'm really out." It was still far away, and everyone heard a deep voice. "Damn it, this is the voice of the dragon. He can already speak human words." Although demonic dragons have supernatural talents, they are not naturally able to speak human language. They must practice to the refining stage and reach the level of human innate ancestors. However, the demon dragon's natural bloodline is powerful and amazing, and it is the same level as the demon dragon. Far from being comparable to humans of the same realm, except for those unparalleled demon talents, even if it is ten against one, the chance of winning is slim. ¡°Prepare for war!!¡± The speed of this dragon is too fast, I just heard the sound just now. Ye Lin and others didn't even have time to hide. It was not far from them. "That is!!?" Ye Lin was born with a sharp and careful eye, and he suddenly made a major discovery about the magic dragon. There is actually a human being, and that human being looks so familiar. ¡°Ancestor, that¡¯s the ancestor. Everyone, hurry up and greet us.¡± Although I don¡¯t know why Old Ancestor Ye got together with a demon dragon, Ye Lin still led everyone to go forward to greet him. "Ancestor?" When all the senior members of the Ye family heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Then, everyone walked forward with curiosity. "Ancestor!!" Everyone came forward, although they were full of curiosity about the dragon. However, at this moment, everyone still gave a big gift to the ancestor and said hello. "Okay. Everyone has returned safely. This is the luck of my Ye family. From now on, our Ye family will definitely become stronger and stronger." I saw everyone came out safely. Ancestor Ye is also full of joy. "Ancestor, are you a demon dragon?" Ye Lin asked curiously. Of course I¡¯m curious. You know, the Dragon Clan has always been arrogant. All races have respected each other since ancient times. What kind of person can stand on top of them? But Patriarch Ye is now standing on top of the hundred-foot demon dragon in front of him. "According to rumors, isn't the demon dragon the most arrogant and violent? Why are you with him, ancestor?" "Isn't it because of you?" "I?" Ye Lin didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t remember when he could make a demon dragon be so obedient! "That powerful man wanted to refine this world, and all the creatures in it would die. However, he said that the dragon spirit was a little special, so he gave it to me and asked me to take him out, which is considered a blessing. Understand the cause and effect with you.¡± Hearing this, Ye Lin's eyes shot out an orange light. Although he could not tell the strength of this demonic dragon, he still discovered some problems in the demonic dragon's body. "That's it. If that's the case, I'll help you." With that said, Ye Lin completely taught the dragon the eighteen transformations of the dragon. It turns out that Ye Lin just saw a trace of his ancestors from the demon dragon Longling.?, that is to say, this black dragon has the possibility of restoring the supreme glory of the Shenlong clan. If the Netherworld Ancestral Tree wants to refine the entire Demonic Dragon Hell, it will naturally kill all the living creatures in the entire Demonic Dragon Hell. If it's just an ordinary demon dragon, then it's just a kill. It's no big deal. The demon dragon is not recognized by the dragon clan. However, if the blood of the dragon appears in the blood of the dragon, it will be different. That is what really attracts the attention of the Shenlong clan. Whoever dares to kill him will be hunted down by the entire Shenlong clan, and may even order all the clans in the universe. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Shenlong clan has been respected by all races in the universe. Even if they have retired from the world, their power is still in the hearts of all living beings. Who dares to provoke them? Even though the Netherworld Ancestral Tree has surpassed the realm of the Emperor and become a god, it still has to be honest in front of the Shenlong clan. "Thanks!" An old and majestic voice came from Ye Lin's heart. Ye Lin was startled. He turned around and stared at the entrance to the Demonic Dragon Hell. He cupped his hands and said, "No, I should be the one to thank you senior. This dragon spirit is very powerful. Our Ye family is now the It¡¯s a dangerous plan, and I think the dragon spirit will definitely play a big role when the time comes.¡± "Who are you talking to?" Ye Zhentian looked at Ye Lin blankly and asked. The voice of the Netherworld Ancestral Tree only rang in Ye Lin's ears, but others did not hear the voice. Patriarch Ye¡¯s face was serious and he shouted: ¡°Why are children asking so many questions?¡± "Well?" Everyone was speechless for a while. Looking at the grandfather who was scolded by Patriarch Ye and dared not speak out anymore, he muttered in a low voice: "Ancestor, is that my grandfather?" Although Ye Lin's voice was very small, everyone present who was not a person with amazing strength naturally had good hearing. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s face was twitching. "Let's go back." Patriarch Ye naturally heard Ye Lin¡¯s voice. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he immediately showed his ancestor¡¯s majesty. issued an order. At this point, the journey of the Demon Dragon Hell has come to an end. Not long after Ye Lin and the others left, the entire Demonic Dragon Hell entered a stage of great destruction. Nothing can be left behind. Space is collapsing and all living things are dying. What Netherworld Ancestral Tree needs is not this world, he only needs the origin of this world. and the source of countless lives. It is like the long-term attack of all realms in the universe. What they need is not to plunder this world, but just because. The strongest people in each world hope to strengthen their world and make their world stronger, so that they can become stronger. "You go first, we are going to refine the star stone." Arriving at the Demon Refining Mountain Range, Ye Lin suddenly spoke. What? Suddenly, everyone was startled. "Grandpa. I want to ask grandpa one thing. I hope grandpa can lead the Ye family back to the Ye family as soon as possible." Everything happened just because of this matter. Now Ye Lin has rescued all the senior members of the Ye family. Naturally, he wouldn't be polite either. "I want the Ye family to replace the Tianlong family." Ye Lin's eyes radiated immeasurable light, and he was determined. We must lead the Ye family on the road to prosperity. "this" If it¡¯s a normal thing, Ye Zhentian, as a clan leader. If you agree, you agree. However, this matter is not up to him. Behind him, there are still hundreds of thousands of tribesmen standing. Once he agrees, then, in other words, he has made a decision on behalf of hundreds of thousands of tribesmen. However, no one knows whether this decision is a good one or a bad one. Success may really make the Ye family prosperous for a long time. If it fails, the entire Ye family will be destroyed from then on. This is a line between life and death. One side is life, and the other side is unknown. In the unknown, it may be the road to immortality, or it may be the abyss. Suddenly, he turned his attention to Old Ancestor Ye. It should be said that here, this person is the person with the highest status in the Ye family. "Don't look at me, you are the patriarch." Patriarch Ye didn¡¯t even look at Ye Zhentian and said directly. "I want to know, Lin'er, how much do you know about the so-called Ye clan?" In the end, Ye Zhentian still felt that it was necessary to find out, otherwise, he might really be implicatedThere are hundreds of thousands of Ye clan members. "Ye family? I can only tell you that the reason why Ye Fan obtained purple blood was because he encountered the phenomenon of atavism. The ancestral blood of Ye family is purple emperor blood. It was only one step away from achieving the goal. Bronze divine blood.¡± "By joining the Ye family, all members of our Ye family will have the opportunity to return to their peak. Everyone has purple emperor blood, and everyone can become an emperor." In order for Ye Lin to return the Ye family to his Ye family, he had to draw a huge pancake for his grandfather. He did not say that there are 13 billion inheritors of the Ye family bloodline, and the number of those who have returned is only more than 10,000. However, in his heart, he was full of confidence: "I have the divine eye of all things. I can see through all the things in the world and understand the avenues of heaven and earth. As long as I integrate all the avenues of heaven and earth into the inheritance of blood, no matter whether it is a king or an emperor, Or the emperor, as long as they are blocked in the realm, as long as they want to advance to a higher level, then they will inevitably return." This is Ye Lin¡¯s greatest confidence. As long as he does not become an immortal, his longevity will always come to an end. As long as he integrates the avenue of heaven and earth into his own blood, those who encounter bottlenecks in the realm and want to break through will inevitably return. "Moreover, the vast majority of the 13 billion bloodline inheritors are weak. As long as these weak people want to become strong, they will definitely return." In short, Ye Lin is full of confidence, and what he needs to do now is to improve his realm as quickly as possible. Only when his realm is improved can he understand the great ways of the world and the world more quickly. "However, before that, I must first make the Ye family a famous family." Thinking of this, Ye Lin is even more urgent to refine the Star Stone. Only in this way can he improve the basic bloodline of the Ye family as a whole, and only in this way can he go further. Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 4 Clan Meeting Chapter 2 Return of the Ye Family The return of the Ye family "Okay, I'm going to retreat now, you five can act on your own." After bidding farewell to Ye Lin¡¯s high-level army, Ye Lin took the five brothers of the Hei family to the Demon Refining Mountains, and came to the cave where he lived and hid with Xiao Yue Sirius when he first entered the Demon Refining Mountains. ??Secret, spacious, comfortable, and equipped with a mysterious formation, it is a very ideal place for retreat. "Has Xiaoyue Sirius come back?" Ye Lin entered the mountains and took a look, only to see that there was a huge nest in this cave. It was obvious that this was the work of Xiaoyue Sirius. "You five, please be careful. There is a Howling Moon Sirius here. He is my friend. If you encounter him, don't hurt him." In order to prevent the five brothers from the Hei family from hurting Xiaoyue Sirius, Ye Lin felt that it was very necessary for him to remind the five brothers from the Hei family. "Yes, Master!" Since they agreed to follow Ye Lin, the five brothers of the Hei family voluntarily took on the responsibility of Ye Lin's personal bodyguards. After warning the five brothers of the Hei family, Ye Lin officially entered the ranks of seclusion. In fact, the purpose of his retreat this time is very simple, which is to refine the star stone. "Duoqing, tell me, how to refine the star stone?" Ye Lin asked, holding a star-like stone in his hand. This is a very magical stone. Although it is not very big, it is hexagonal. It emits star-like light and is like the essence of stars. "Why should I tell you?" A very unhappy voice came from Ye Yao's body. Yes, this is the voice of the Passionate Demon Lord. It¡¯s just that the current Amorous Demon Lord is very unhappy. He never expected that he just wanted to be resurrected, but as a result, he was so unlucky that he encountered such a thing and became the incarnation of someone else's spirit. Yes, it is the spirit of incarnation outside the body, if it is not opened by the original deity. Then, all actions of the incarnation outside the body must be carried out in accordance with the will of the deity, just like another body of the deity. It¡¯s just that when the deity is open. So. The deity can then incorporate another consciousness into it and dominate all incarnations outside this body. "Don't forget, you are just my external incarnation, as long as I am willing. Everything about you must obey my control. I have let go of the consciousness of dominating the external incarnation, giving you the greatest freedom. , don¡¯t push yourself too far!¡± Ye Lin said in a deep voice: "Since you can let go, you can naturally take it back. I hope you can understand and don't make a mistake." ¡°Hmph, so what if you are an ancient demon? Don¡¯t you also have to respect my wishes now? Ye Lin was very disdainful in his heart. At this time, he still dared to show off the ancient demon king's pedigree with him. Isn't this making himself uncomfortable? "you!!" The Amorous Demon Lord was so angry at Ye Lin that his heart beat faster. How heroic he was to be manipulated by this child. He was really angry. However, he also knows that whether he likes it or not, he is just an incarnation of someone else's spirit. To put it bluntly, he is just a puppet. If Ye Lin does not dominate everything, then. He can be a normal person, but If you offend this kid, I'm afraid your life will be worse than death. "It's very simple. As long as your own ancestral vein is sealed into it, in the future, the bloodline essence absorbed by this fossilized star stone will naturally be based on your bloodline and transformed into bloodline essence." After listening to the words of the Amorous Demon Lord, Ye Lin finally understood. To put it simply, this star transformation stone can turn all the blood in the world into the essence of his own blood. In this way, everything in the Zifu world that he opened up can be transformed into the essence of his own blood. The accumulated Zifu stars will never be afraid of drying up. They can permanently illuminate the essence of the stars, nourish the bloodline spirit of the entire Ye family disciples, and permanently improve the bloodline spirit of the entire Ye family clan. "Thank you." Although Ye Lin can plot against the Amorous Demon Lord for his own purposes, similarly, as long as he treats himself sincerely, then Ye Lin is also very easy to talk to. Phew! ! Ye Lin waved his hand, and suddenly the space in the cave fluctuated, and a ninth-grade purple lotus slowly bloomed. However, this is exactly the purple lotus in Ye Lin¡¯s Dantian world. However, at this time, the purple lotus has taken root in Ye Lin's dantian, and it cannot be removed easily. Ye Lin can only remove its projection if he has no choice but to remove it. "Your Zifu Immortal World has been integrated intoAmong the purple lotuses? " From Ye Lin¡¯s body, a person suddenly left. Who else could he be if he wasn¡¯t the Amorous Demon Lord? "good." "You want to put the fossilized star stone into this world and turn it into a fossilized star pool?" The Passionate Demon Lord asked again. "good." "Okay, you continue." It is obvious that after the confrontation just now, the Passionate Demon Lord has compromised with Ye Lin in order to gain more freedom and live an independent life. Ye Lin nodded and said nothing, but a drop of purple blood essence was forced out from his heart. Ye Lin¡¯s ancestral veins have been integrated into his heart. If he wants to take out Ye¡¯s ancestral veins, he can only consume his heart essence and blood. Even Ye Lin, with such a powerful body, would not have an easy time taking out such a precious drop of blood essence. Although his expression was firm, his face was pale. "open!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly. Suddenly, the purple lotus slowly opened, and a huge star fairyland emerged from the water. The stars in the sky, those are all the blood stars formed by the little blood essence of the fallen heroes of the Ye clan over the past countless years between heaven and earth. However, the bloodline stars at this time are already very dim. It can be seen that if the energy cannot be replenished, it is very likely that the stars in the sky will sink forever. From then on, all the thousands of generations of the Ye family, In this world, traces will be lost forever. And under the sky full of stars, there is a majestic hall: the Temple of Vientiane. In this Ten Thousand Angled Temple, divided into ten levels, there are 13 billion divine tablets, representing the 13 billion inheritors of the Ye family. However, at this time, there are only more than 10,000 statues of gods sitting safely on the throne of gods. They are receiving the irradiation of the essence of billions of stars in the sky day and night, and are improving their bloodline all the time. Of course, the Zifu Immortal Realm is boundless, which can be seen from the stars in the sky. There are so many, so many that it¡¯s unbelievable that you can¡¯t even count them. "However, this sky full of stars is far from reaching the sky of Zifu Immortal Realm. "go!!" Ye Lin threw the fossilized star stone into the fairy world here. Finally in this fairyland. Next to the Vientiane Temple, there is a large hall. Although it is not as majestic as the Vientiane Temple, it still reveals a sense of mystery. The star stone fell into the center of this hall. 'boom'! With a sound, it turned into a star pool the size of a thousand feet. After the blood dripped from Ye Lin's heart, Ye Lin immediately felt it very clearly. This star pool has become one with the entire Zifu Immortal World. "That'll be fine?" Ye Lin was also a little unbelievable. He could not have imagined that all this was so easy! ! "Well, from now on, as long as you put the blood of other aristocratic families into it, no matter which family it is, the people who died in their family. As long as their family does not have a star pool, or the family level is not as good as your Ye family, then , the essence of their family¡¯s bloodline will definitely flow into this Fanghuaxing Pond.¡± "So easy?" Ye Lin can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s so easy? ? "Of course, if you want all the bloodlines of the entire family to flow into this Fang Hua Xing Pond, you must get the blood of the clan leader or the blood of his ancestors. Otherwise, it will be of no use. " Hearing this, Ye Lin finally understood. Otherwise, the essence and blood of any disciple of the aristocratic family would be useful, so why wouldn't this aristocratic family be finished quickly? "Hehe, the blood essence and blood of Tianlong disciples collected earlier cannot be wasted." No matter who it is, as long as a person's blood essence is put into the Star Transformation Pool, it will inevitably be transformed into Ye's bloodline essence and be absorbed by the stars in the sky. Hiss! ! ! Sure enough, Ye Lin put the blood essence and blood of the disciples of the Tianlong family that he had collected before into it. Immediately, the great function of the star pool took effect immediately, and soon turned into little stars, which were absorbed by the stars in the sky. "This purple lotus is really powerful, it can actually switch between reality and reality." The main reason why Ye Lin was able to establish the Hua Xing Pond in the projection was because of the powerful function of Zilian, which could switch between reality and reality at will. "Well?" Ye Lin suddenly turned his attention to the Temple of All Things. "This is it, grandpa and the others have taken action." I saw more than 138,000 divine seats in the Temple of All ThingsIt began to glow. He had seen this phenomenon before. It was a call for someone to return to the clan. Indeed, as soon as the high-level troops of the Ye family returned to the family, they immediately received reports from Ye Fan and others. Moreover, Ye Fan and others stated all of Ye Lin's astonishing performance in the Ye Zhong incident, and also said When the three clans invaded, Ye Lin did everything for the Ye family. Hearing Ye Fan say that the three major families had joined forces to attack, Ye Zhentian was furious. Many senior officials even wanted to start a war and destroy the three major families in one fell swoop. Finally, it was Old Ancestor Ye who reminded him that the most important thing at the moment was to summon everyone from the Ye family to Tower Square. Because the relationship with the three major families is very tense, all members of the Ye family stay within the family, so it is very easy to summon them. In front of more than 100,000 Ye family patriarchs, Ye Zhentian shouted loudly and said: "My clansmen, I believe that everyone has heard the call of the Ye family. The blood of our Ye family has the emperor's blood. It can be seen that It is very precious, why is our Ye family not strong enough?" "It's because our Ye family doesn't have strong skills." "It's because our Ye family doesn't have a strong backer." "It's because my Ye family does not have strong resources." "Today, the ancestors of the Ye family are calling, calling us, the Ye family, to return to the clan. As long as we return to the clan, we will be able to obtain powerful skills from the blood inheritance, and behind us, we have the powerful Ye clan as our backing. , with powerful skills, you can obtain more powerful resources." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 3: Ye Lin¡¯s Breakthrough "bye!!" On the Bell Tower Square, on the huge square, there is a huge shrine with a letter: The shrine of the ancestors of the Ye family! ! Under the leadership of Ye Zhentian, the patriarch, and Ye Laozu, the ancestor, more than 130,000 members of the Ye family collectively bowed three times to the ancestor¡¯s throne. Suddenly, purple energy rose three feet above the entire ancestral throne. On it, there were countless martial arts secrets, various powerful martial arts insights, and even various magical powers, which seemed to be endless. "This, this is the Powerful Bull Demon Fist, ah, how could it be like this? The Powerful Bull Demon Fist I practice is actually a ninth-level innate skill, and I didn't even know it?" For the first time, many people screamed in the entire square. These people were all tribesmen who practiced the Strong Bull Demonic Fist. On top of the three-foot-high purple energy, they saw a sacred bull galloping in the wilderness. The bronze sacred bull was clearly running. Demonstrate various martial arts principles to everyone, and it is a great secret skill of the ninth level of innateness. "This, this is the Dragon Claw Hand. My God, the Dragon Claw Hand can be used like this. I thought my Dragon Claw Hand was already a ninth-grade acquired skill. It is already very amazing. But it turned out to be so unbearable." Another group of people screamed, this turned out to be another member of the Ye clan who practiced the acquired ninth-grade martial arts dragon claw hand. For a time, many people collectively screamed. More and more people could see that the martial arts they practiced, no matter which level of martial arts they were, had all risen to a higher level. The acquired level was promoted to the innate level. , those who are in the acquired ninth grade will be promoted to the innate ninth grade. It is precisely because of this that everyone saw the benefits and tasted the sweetness. Suddenly, everyone in the Ye family. Everyone was excited, and everyone was grateful to their ancestors. If it weren't for their ancestors, how could they have learned such a unique skill? For a while. The reputation of the Ye family ancestors. The entire Ye family was rising like a rocket, and soon it had reached a level that was difficult for previous generations to reach. This is also what ordinary people think. They are just a small group of people. As long as they have something to look forward to every day, they will be grateful in their hearts. "Okay, let us thank our ancestors. Our ancestors have great magical powers. They have felt our existence and have used their supreme magical powers to raise the martial arts of all of us to one level." As the clan leader, Ye Zhentian had to step out and lecture everyone. "Our Ye family has never been short of powerful bloodlines. As long as we are short of skills, now the ancestor has left us such a rich treasure, which has raised all our skills to a higher level. I ask you , is there any reason why our Ye family is not strong?" The benefits are obtained and the conditions are met, then. The road to prosperity for the Ye family should also begin. "Roar!!" At this moment, all the Ye clan members were excited. With a strong bloodline, there is also a strong martial arts. Who can my Ye family be afraid of? "A month ago, the three major families in Yunshui City joined forces to invade. Please tell me, what should we do?" Ye Zhentian roared loudly again and asked. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!!!¡± A month ago, all the senior members of the Ye family have not returned yet. The Ye family was able to repel the coalition forces of the three clans. How could it be that today, all the senior members of the Ye family have returned? Can we still be afraid of the three of them? Not a big family? "Yes, we want to seek justice, and we also want to seek justice for the people we have lost." Ye Zhentian and other senior members of the Ye family have obviously already prepared to take advantage of this return to the Ye family to launch a general mobilization for all members of the Ye family. The most important thing is that the Ye family is a powerful clan with 13 billion members. Naturally, the Ye family cannot return to the clan with shame. For this reason, they must bring all the members of the three major families together. , all were killed. ¡°Ask for justice, seek for justice!!!¡± In the entire Bell Tower Square, the noise filled the sky and everyone in Yunshui City heard it. Under the leadership of the head of the Nangong family, Nangong Hongfei, all the senior officials of the Nangong family walked out of the courtyard, staring at the Ye family's station, with gloomy expressions on their faces: "Humph, the Ye family still wants to seek justice? Do you think that our three major families are easy to bully?" ¡°Obviously, this person was very disdainful of everything the Ye family discovered. "The Ye family is back." DongfangjiaClan, under the leadership of Patriarch Dongfang, all the senior officials looked at the Ye family in silence. In everyone's eyes, everything they discovered a month ago flashed forward. On that day, before the senior members of the Ye family came back, the three major families joined forces to infiltrate the Ye family. As a result, they were almost killed by the Ye family. This brat was killed so hard that everyone was stunned. This time, all the top leaders of the Ye family are back. Could it be that their strength is too weak? At this moment, a hint of sadness flashed in the eyes of the head of the Dongfang family. Although he didn't want to, but with the powerful strength of the Tianlong Society, he had no choice at all. Ximen Family: At this moment, everyone knew that this time the Ye family was serious about it. If they couldn't do it, the entire pattern of Yunshui City would also change drastically. However, at this time, everyone knew that the fight between these behemoths and big forces was beyond the control of small people like them. There was no other way but to live their lives well every day. Obviously, Ye Zhentian also knew that the movement on his side was too huge and alarmed the entire Yunshui City. However, he was not afraid of these because he knew that in the face of absolute strength, all power and resistance were just paper tigers. "Okay, now that everyone has obtained new martial arts, we should all go back and practice hard. When we wait for Ye Lin to come back, we will go to seek justice from the three major families. "If it were in the past, if such a big thing was just waiting for one person, I'm afraid many people would quit on the spot. However, this time, no one resisted, as if it was a matter of course. Not only because everyone has just acquired new martial arts, everyone hopes to go back and practice hard so that their cultivation can reach a hundred feet and reach the next level. More importantly, after a series of events, Ye Lin's status has been recognized by everyone in the Ye family. In addition, he has the ancestral lineage of the Ye family. Although he cannot be regarded as the ancestor of the Ye family, his status is equal to that of the ancestor of the Ye family. Equally, to a large extent, as long as he returns to the Ye clan, Ye Lin's status in his heart will naturally reach the first place, unmatched by anyone. "Your Ye family has returned." The Passionate Demon Lord looked at the purple lotus blooming in front of him, and saw that among the huge purple lotuses, a fairy world appeared, and in this fairy world, a Pantheon Temple was safely located in the east of the fairy world. At this time, in the Temple of the Vientiane, on top of the more than 130,000 statues of gods, figures began to flash one after another. At first, they could not understand it, but soon, all the statues were sitting here quietly. On the throne of God. "Yes, I'm back and I can break through." Ye Lin sighed authentically. During his breakthrough, he discovered that since he regained the Divine Eye of All Things, he had not broken through again for a long time. And now, I can finally break through. "You want to go to heaven?" As the spirit of Ye Lin¡¯s external incarnation, the Amorous Demon Lord certainly knows some of Ye Lin¡¯s situations very clearly. Of course, the most important thing is that he is the incarnation of Ye Lin. If something happens to Ye Lin, the passionate demon king will definitely not have a good life. Hearing that Ye Lin is going to heaven, he will naturally be very nervous. . "Yes, I'm ready." With that said, Ye Lin waved his hand and the purple lotus's projection disappeared. Also missing was the illusory fairy world. "Let's go, let's find a place to break into the legendary Tianmen and see if the legendary Tianmen is really so scary?" Ye Lin is so proud. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Although it is only more than a month, in his heart, it is longer than thirty years. Six years ago, he could not advance even an inch. Six years later, he finally got a chance to break through. Suddenly, he discovered that there was a heavenly road and a heavenly gate waiting in front of him. The hope of six years was actually there. How could he be willing to go back to before liberation in one day? In order to break through again, in order to improve his strength again, he broke into the Hell Demon Dragon. In order to break through, he tried his best to promote the return of the Ye family. In order to save the top leaders of the Ye family, he broke into the Demonic Valley. Being an enemy of the ancient Demon Lord, he also stepped into the Valley of Returned Souls to plot against the Amorous Demon Lord. He even used himself as a bait to attract the soul of the Amorous Demon Lord. He was racing against time, all the way from the depths of hell. Fight with the disciples of the Tianlong family and fight their way out. All of this is just because he is just a scarlet-blooded talent, and evenHe is a junior Crimson-blooded person who cannot even reach the strength-refining stage. Once he breaks through forcefully, he will definitely be waiting for a hundred times the calamity. Ye Lin is dissatisfied. We are all human beings. We are all descended from the same bloodline. Why am I just a junior red blood talent who cannot even reach the strength training stage? ¡°Hmph, you won¡¯t let me break through, but I will break through, and I will break through vigorously, leading the entire Ye family to break through together, and let the entire Ye family embark on this road to immortality together. "Haha, I am finally going to break through today. Everything I have put in is worth it." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 4: Above the Heavenly Road Chapter 4 Above the Heavenly Road "Why, I, Ye Lin, can only be a primary level red blood, and can't even break through the strength training stage. Today, I have to find a way out." Ye Lin looked at the sky with endless anger in his heart. In his previous life, he was a master, but he was also a child who longed for father's love and mother's love. However, in this life, his dream came true. He had his own father, and his father loved him very much. For himself, that man could enter the sea to fight dragons. For himself, that man could break into the three major aristocratic families in Yunshui City alone and kill him in public. Kill the thieves who insult you. For his own sake, that man was able to go deep into the dragon's lair, just so that he could practice and become a strong man. So what if he is not the father of his soul? What if your soul comes from another world? With such a father, what can I say? However, six years later, this kind of father disappeared six years ago and never appeared again. However, he had not yet had time to fulfill his father's ambition: to strengthen the Ye family's tomb clan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since you have not finished it, then as a son, I will inherit my father¡¯s legacy and help you finish it! Ye Lin looked at the thunderclouds that were getting denser and denser in the sky, and his heart became more determined. A long time ago, Ye Lin's body refining stage was already reaching its peak, just because he was not sure of overcoming the thunder tribulation, and he was not sure that he could break through the heavenly road and open the heavenly gate. However, everything is ready today. It can be said that the only thing left is a burst of east wind - thunder disaster! In this case, let¡¯s break through! ! At the moment, Ye Lin took out dozens of thousands-year-old elixirs, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed all the elixirs with amazing suction. The Divine Eye of All Things has the function of treasure hunting. Ye Lin once named it - the Eye of Treasure Hunting. Although now because I am determined to create the Wanxiang Scripture, naturally. Ye Lin also changed the name. Although the name has been changed, the function has not faded, and the ability to hunt for treasures still exists. In the Demon Refining Mountain Range. There are countless elixirs, and Ye Lin, who has the eye for treasure hunting, can find some elixirs very easily. Huge medicinal power. It turned into endless energy, causing Ye Lin's physical body to instantly enter the Yuan Dan stage, and all the vitality in his body turned into a pure white Yuan Dan. Yuandan uses purple lotus as its sacred platform. It continuously absorbs its own vitality and spins three inches above the purple lotus. The power of the medicine is too great. Even for a special person like Ye Lin, who is physically powerful and domineering, under such a huge power of the medicine, his Yuan Dan still quickly transforms into a dripping golden elixir. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of bursts of thunder came from the heaven and the earth. It's like the Eternal Thunder Lord came to this world to severely punish the evil people in the world. Phew~~~~ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The wind is so strong that people are flying, and they can't stand firmly. When I raised my head and looked up, I saw a sea of ??thunder. Pressed down from the sky, within one mile, there is a sea of ??thunder. ??Blowed up by the strong wind, it headed towards the ocean of thunder. But it turns out. It's not that the ocean of thunder is falling, it's actually his body being swept up by the strong wind. Flying towards the thunder ocean. Within a moment, Ye Lin's body was about to be completely submerged into the sea of ??thunder. "The young master is flying into the sky?" Black Fire opened his big mouth and screamed. As Ye Lin¡¯s bodyguards, the five brothers of the Hei family couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye when such a big thing happened. However, such a situation is beyond their ability. Even if they want to help, there is nothing they can do. "Be careful, we are about to enter the thunder world. The road to heaven is in this thunder world." At such a critical moment, even though the Passionate Demon Lord hated Ye Lin very much, for the sake of his own life, he had to remind him loudly that if Ye Lin really died and he wanted to regret it, I'm afraid it would be a little painful. impossible. "sky Road?" Ye Lin had heard about the Heavenly Road a long time ago, saying that those with insufficient talent and bloodline, if they want to break through, must climb the Heavenly Road, break through the Heavenly Gate, and seize the destiny. However, he is not very clear about what the Heavenly Road is. He is very Want to understand, what is the Heavenly Road? ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, you¡¯ll see it soon, you¡¯d better get through this thunder tribulation first!¡± Anyone who wants to break through the great realm must go through the thunder tribulation. This is decreed by heaven, and no one is exempt.   Sure enough, as soon as Ye Lin entered the sea of ??thunder, countless thunder roared and turned into a big millstone, trying to completely destroy Ye Lin and crush him. However, how strong Ye Lin's body is, how can it be shaken by the thunder catastrophe that these ordinary people have endured? "Use it well. This is the purest energy between heaven and earth. It is just for you to practice the third transformation of the dragon." Suddenly, a voice came from Ye Lin's mind. This voice does not come from the Amorous Demon Lord. "Purple Gold Dragon God, are you awake?" Ye Lin was overjoyed. The Purple-Gold Dragon God was indispensable for his current strength. Without the guidance of the Purple-Gold Dragon God, it would have been very possible for him to directly overcome the catastrophe, but he was afraid that he would have turned into ashes. "snort!" As Ye Lin's incarnation spirit, the Amorous Demon Lord certainly knows everything about Ye Lin very clearly. It can be said that he and Ye Lin are basically two sides of the same coin. Regarding the existence of the Purple Gold Dragon God, he naturally It is already known. However, when he actually heard the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God, he still felt very sad. If it wasn't for the Purple Gold Dragon God, how could he have died? How could he be resurrected if he didn't die, let alone become the ghost he is now. "Sentimental Demon Lord, now is the time when Ye Lin is going through the tribulation. You'd better not mess with me." Feeling the emotional fluctuations of the Amorous Demon Lord, Ye Lin didn't want to take action at all. The Zijin Dragon God was not polite at all, and opened his mouth with a warning. "Hurry up, such a surging thunder tribulation energy can be used just for you to cultivate your golden body." After warning the Amorous Demon Lord, the Purple Gold Dragon God began to give instructions on Ye Lin's cultivation. Hearing the words of the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin was very honest, so he sat quietly in the sea of ??thunder, letting the boundless thunder strike towards him. However, as the thunderbolts increased, various strange phenomena turned into divine patterns on Ye Lin's body, imprinting them on Ye Lin's body. "Boy, what are you doing?" Even the Zijin Dragon God had never seen such a situation before, and was immediately shocked. "This is the all-encompassing scripture that I created." The Wanxiang Sutra is named after the universe and all the phenomena. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to create another world based on one's own body. "The Wanxiang Scripture?" The Purple Gold Dragon God was also surprised. He had never imagined that in the little time he was asleep, this kid would undergo such a big change without saying a word. ??Looking carefully, various visions show the appearance of a dragon, a roc, a bull, a golden crow, and finally, there are dozens of other visions such as a divine elephant. It turns out that these are all the exercises that Ye Lin had just watched all the clan members practice when he returned to the Ye family. Although he could not achieve the state of great power at a glance, Ye Lin had also just seen it. All the dozens of techniques have been upgraded to a higher level. It can be said that they are already understood like the palm of a hand. At this time, he was in the midst of thunder. Since Ye Lin wanted to use the thunder tribulation to practice the golden body transformation of the dragon's eighteen transformations, naturally, Ye Lin's first choice was the golden body of all phenomena. "If I can continue like this, I am afraid that my all-seeing golden body will become smaller. By then, my physical body will be even more powerful, and I can even take the opportunity to integrate the origin of the gods into my physical body. By then, my power will be Isn¡¯t it a straight rise?¡± While Ye Lin was enduring the endless baptism of Thunder, he was still thinking in his heart. He wanted to take this opportunity to grow quickly. However, God did not fulfill his wish. Just when Ye Lin was in a state of intoxication, there was a loud "boom" and the entire sea of ??thunder was shaken. Ye Lin turned his head and looked around, but he saw that his calamity had passed, but the sea of ??thunder had not subsided. In the great world of thunder, there is a bridge composed of pure thunder power. This is the road to heaven. At the end of the road to heaven, there is a splendid heavenly palace thousands of feet high. In front of the heavenly palace, there is a sacred and majestic heavenly gate. Although Ye Lin has survived the catastrophe, if he wants to truly break through, he must ascend this heavenly road, open the heavenly gate at the end, and enter this sacred and majestic heavenly palace. The road to heaven is full of obstacles. Even if you are an invincible hero, you will still have a narrow escape from death on this road to heaven. The biggest problem is that you can only advance on the road to heaven, not retreat. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Once you set foot on the road to heaven, it is a road of no return. "You have to think about it, do you really want to go to heaven?" Breakthrough does not mean that you have to climb this heavenly road. However, if you don¡¯t have enough blood, after the breakthrough, your longevity will beWithout any increase in Yuan, in the end, it can only be a dead end. "Hmph, Heavenly Road, I am destined to leave my name on this Heavenly Road." With that said, Ye Lin resolutely stepped into this heavenly road. Looking back, I can no longer see the way I came from, just a road leading to an unknown distance. "Humph, now that you have set foot on the road to heaven and you still have to look back, go to hell!!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from Ye Lin's side, which shocked people's hearts. Turning around, he saw a huge sword light, slashing towards Ye Lin fiercely. These are the heavenly soldiers on the heavenly road. They want to kill Ye Lin, the man who dares to ascend to heaven. "Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords!!" Ye Lin saw the shadow of the Thirty-Six Blades of Tiangang in it. However, he only cultivated the thirty-six swords into one sword, but Ye Lin saw the shadow of the second sword of the thirty-six swords in the heavenly light. Tiangang¡¯s thirty-six swords, stacked on top of each other, can cut out the thirty-six swords, enough to open up the world. Sure enough, after Ye Lin dodged one sword attack, he was soon struck by another one. In addition to the first knife, the other thirty -six knives must be cut out, but the other thirty -five knives can be displayed arbitrarily. This is the particularity of Tiandao. The way of heaven is invisible. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 5: Extremely Tragic " Chapter 5 is extremely tragic "This is, Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords!!!" Ye Lin was shocked. He had not yet mastered the first sword. Why did the second sword appear here? Ye Lin recalled that he had cultivated so many magical powers, and most of them were successful at one time. As long as the cultivation was successful, as his cultivation became higher and higher, his power would become greater and greater, no matter it was The sky-swallowing magical power is still the hand of the sky, or the nine broken swords, even the samsara eye. "But among the magical powers that I have cultivated, there are also a few that are very powerful, but very difficult to cultivate, and have to be divided into different levels to cultivate. Among them, the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang, as a magical power of heaven, is the best. "Damn it, go to hell!" At this time, the danger was extremely high, and Ye Lin simply did not have the time. His most important thing was to let himself think about these details and overcome the difficulties at hand. Facing the light of the sword, he did not dare to be careless. He drew out the Heaven-Slaying Sword with his backhand, and slashed out with the Wind-Breaking Sword. However, in this sword technique, he also mixed the sword intention of Tiangang's thirty-six swords, and the thirty-six sword lights were slashed out smoothly. boom! ! The two sword lights collided, and even if the thunder roared again, it would be difficult to suppress the sound. Poof! ! The shock force was so huge that even though Ye Lin's physical body was very strong, he was still shaken to the point of vomiting blood. "Haha, that's it. It turns out that Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords can still be used like this!" Ye Lin was not worried about his injuries at all, but burst out laughing. Just now, Ye Lin clearly felt two sword powers from the sword light. "Is this the secret of Tiangang's thirty-six swords?" The thirty-six swords of Tiangang are the magical power of heaven, and the way of heaven is invisible. That is to say, the real magical power of heaven has no specific situation. As long as the goal is finally achieved, the cultivation can be regarded as successful. Therefore, the thirty-six swords of Tiangang can be combined into one sword, or each of the thirty-six swords can be integrated into different magical powers. Before. Ye Lin had already decided in his heart that he would go in this direction in the future. However, today, Ye Lin is among the thundering heavenly soldiers. I saw more subtle uses of the thirty-six swords. "Just now, I actually felt the double sword skill. This is a kind of usage of the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang." The double sword strength suddenly increases the sword skill thirty-six times. Even if someone is in a higher realm than him, he will definitely not be able to stop him. "Kill!~" Although he has not yet mastered the second sword, Ye Lin has seen a way to practice sword skills. This is also the special characteristic of Tiangang Thirty-six Swordsmanship. It can be integrated with any swordsmanship and turned into other swordsmanship. boom! ! As soon as the sword intention changed, a shocking sword intention burst out from Ye Lin's body. This was actually the first time Ye Lin realized his sword intention. "Haha, sword intention, I have realized my sword intention." Ye Lin laughed. He didn't care about the blood at the corner of his mouth and cut it off with a single stroke. After realizing the intention of his sword, the power is different, although it is still just that kind of sword technique. Ye Lin slashed out with his sword, and in the sky, the boundless thunder was immediately pulled by the sword's intention and quickly moved towards the Heaven-Destroying Saber. With one slash, the power more than doubled out of thin air. Before. Ye Lin didn't have his own artistic conception at all. Although he could also practice magical powers, at that time, Ye Lin relied entirely on his own divine eyes to search for Dao marks from the heaven and earth, and then used his own martial arts to fuse the Dao marks. , displaying magical powers. Although they are both magical powers, the power of control is very different. For example, the sword just now, the same sword, because the power of the sword is more concentrated, the power is doubled out of thin air. boom! ! ! Although the Thunder Heavenly Soldiers also used the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swords, they were obviously not as good as Ye Lin in the physical body, let alone able to fully integrate the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swords into the Wind-breaking Sword like Ye Lin. There was a loud noise, and the thunder body of the Thunder Heavenly Soldier could not withstand such a huge counter-shock force. At that moment, it was split apart by his sword. "Want to leave? Come back here!!" The thundering heavenly soldiers were split up by Ye Lin, and they turned into thunder energy again and returned to the heavenly road. How could Ye Lin be willing? With a loud shout, he opened his mouth, and the Heaven-Swallowing Great Divine Power unleashed his power on the spot. He sucked all the thunder energy that made up the Thunder Heavenly Soldier into his big mouth, and with a slurp, he swallowed it whole, turning it into streams of energy. , all?It was used by Ye Lin Ye Lin to practice the All-Seeing Golden Body. ¡°Damn it, this place is also made of thunder, why can¡¯t I absorb it?¡± Ye Lin was unwilling to give in and wanted to absorb all the thunder energy on the Heavenly Road. However, he found that it could not be absorbed at all, which made him very angry. "Of course you can't absorb it. This is the road to heaven and is controlled by the laws of heaven. Unless you kill the heavenly soldiers on the road to heaven, otherwise, no matter how powerful your magical power is, you will never be able to absorb the thunder energy here." Ye Lin was puzzled. The Passionate Demon Lord would not give him an answer, but the Purple Gold Dragon God gave a positive answer. "Okay, then I will go on this heavenly road and kill a lot, so that my All-Seeing Golden Body can be successfully cultivated as soon as possible." As he said that, a sharp light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes. Looking at the heavenly soldiers that had once again condensed on the heavenly road, Ye Lin didn't even think about it. With a palm, he crushed him before the heavenly soldiers could condense successfully. . Poof! ! Although he killed one person, Ye Lin ignored this place, which was on the extremely dangerous Heavenly Road. As time went by, the number of Heavenly soldiers increased. If there were only one or two people, he could still He relied on his powerful body to crush him, but if he wasn't careful enough, he would be injured by the heavenly soldiers. For example, just now, Ye Lin was only focusing on killing the Heavenly Soldiers that had not yet completely formed with one palm, but did not notice the Heavenly Soldiers behind him. As a result, the Heavenly Soldiers that had just formed behind him and a spear hit his physical body. wear. "go to hell!" Ye Lin didn't care about his injuries at all, relying on his strong body to hold on to the injuries, he turned around and slashed with his sword, killing the two heavenly soldiers behind him. ¡°If you want to leave, where can it be so easy??¡± Just beheaded, he found that the Thunder's energy was going to run. Where can Ye Lin run away? He is injured, isn't it just for this? At that moment, he opened his mouth wide again and swallowed up all the thunder energy. Fortunately, all the heavenly soldiers encountered on this heavenly road are all of the same realm. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Ye Lin to use the sky-swallowing magical power to devour them. However, although he had swallowed the energy of the two thundering heavenly soldiers, he himself had been injured, and his journey on the heavenly road was still in place. This made him feel that the situation was getting worse. It's getting more serious. "Boy, you'd better leave quickly. There are endless heavenly soldiers on the road to heaven. The longer you delay, the number of heavenly soldiers will only increase." Similarly, the Passionate Demon Lord also felt the seriousness of the situation. Although he wished that Ye Lin would die early, he was relying on Ye Lin for his life now. If something really happened to Ye Lin, he would definitely not get any good results. "knew." Ye Lin used the vast amount of life essence in his body to help himself recover from his injuries, while he entered the next round of the battle. This time, four heavenly soldiers appeared at the same time. There was only one heavenly soldier. Ye Lin had already suffered some minor injuries. Now there were four, and his pressure was even greater. However, he still kept fighting. "If it were normal times, where would there be such a good sparring partner to practice magical powers for myself? I must not let it go now." Although Ye Lin felt the pressure, he was cruel enough and had no intention of passing through the Heavenly Road so quickly. On the contrary, he still regarded the heavenly soldiers on the Heavenly Road as his final training partner to accompany him in practicing his magical powers. Not to mention, facing the four heavenly soldiers, he was still under strong pressure and even suffered some injuries from time to time. However, as time passed, Ye Lin's understanding of the sword's intention became more and more profound. The pressure became more and more relaxed, and now he has started to fight back. ¡°This madman!!!¡± Seeing what Ye Lin did, the Amorous Demon Lord was furious. Ye Lin didn't know Qing Qian, but he the Amorous Demon Lord knew that those who dare to play around on the heavenly road never end well. However, Ye Lin did not waver at all. He was still practicing. After killing four heavenly soldiers, he absorbed all the thunder energy from their bodies. However, soon, eight heavenly soldiers condensed on the heavenly road again, making this kind of battle impossible to get any rest at all. Fortunately, there are rules on the heavenly road, and the heavenly soldiers appear in batches and not continuously. However, as the battle continued, it was obvious that Ye Lin was feeling more and more pressure. Just seeing the injuries on his body getting bigger and bigger, he already knew a thing or two.   "According to legend, on the Heavenly Road, you only have to fight for eighteen rounds before you can directly pass through the Heavenly Road and reach the Heavenly Gate. This kid doesn't intend to" Even the Amorous Demon Lord did not dare to say any more at this time. He knew very well that this was simply impossible. According to legend, all those who could bravely brave the eighteenth round on the Heavenly Road were Already become an immortal. "Why not?" "Compared to the shock of the Passionate Demon Lord, the Purple Gold Dragon God was much calmer. However, the trembling in his voice made it very clear that he was not so calm in his heart either. According to legend, those who can bravely pass the eighteen levels on the Heavenly Road have all become immortals. Could it be that this boy has such great ambitions? ? ? However, at this time, Ye Lin couldn't care about so much. He could only clearly feel that his physical body was improving little by little, and his understanding of the second Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords was getting better and better. Come deeper and deeper. However, as the fighting became more and more continuous, his fighting situation became more and more tragic, with blood all over his body. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 6: The End to the end "My dear, this boy is really going to become an immortal." There was infinite exclamation and a lot of excitement in the tone of the Passionate Demon Lord. "How is this possible? He is a kid who can actually break through to the sixteenth floor. Now on the seventeenth floor, he has to deal with more than 6,000 heavenly soldiers of the same realm at the same time. Even the most evil monster can't stop him!" "Yes, every heavenly soldier must be a genius of a generation. He alone can deal with more than 6,000 geniuses at the same time. Later, there will be more than 13,000 geniuses on the 18th level. If he breaks through, he will become an immortal. It will be inevitable.¡± At this time, even the Purple Gold Dragon God couldn¡¯t care less about confronting the passionate Demon Lord. According to ancient legends, there are only two ways to become an immortal. The first way is to have a powerful nine-color bloodline, so that the powerful bloodline can directly push oneself to the immortal path, and the second way is to start from Fight directly from the heavenly road. According to legend, the end of the heavenly road is connected to the ancient and eternal fairyland. If you break through it, you will have the ability to become an immortal. If you cannot break through, you will die. Even the soul will be destroyed. Absorbed by the thunderous energy above the heavenly road. There are also legends that there are actually no heavenly soldiers on the road to heaven. The reason why there are so many heavenly soldiers is that they are all the people who have failed to climb the road to heaven and break through the gate of heaven. Their souls were absorbed by the thunderous energy. In the end, Heavenly soldiers condensed one after another, so there were many geniuses on the road to heaven. "Breaking through? Do you think he can break through? It's only the seventeenth floor now. After that, there will be the eighteenth floor!" Hearing what the Purple Gold Dragon God said, Ye Lin actually had hope of getting through, the Amorous Demon Lord screamed strangely. To be honest, even the Purple Gold Dragon God himself found it a bit unbelievable. How many people have climbed to heaven since ancient times, but how many people have overcome all obstacles? But how could the Purple Gold Dragon God lose his momentum in front of the Amorous Demon Lord? Zhengxia cursed and said: "You idiot, do you want to stay like this? Don't you want to be a human again? When this kid becomes an immortal, won't he be able to get rid of this state?" 0 "Well?" The Amorous Demon Lord was startled for a moment after being scolded, and then. He said happily: "Yes. As long as this kid becomes an immortal, won't I be free? I can even follow him into the immortal realm!" The Purple Gold Dragon God curled his lips and cursed: "You're a bitch, I scolded you. And you're still so happy!" "I just love being scolded, can you control me?" The Passionate Demon Lord retorted. Purple Gold Dragon God: "It's the seventeenth level, I can definitely get through it." At this time, Ye Lin's whole body was numb, killing. After sixteen consecutive mass killings, his entire body and mind were numb, and even his entire body was soaked in blood. If it weren't for the fact that his body had absorbed a sea of ??life essence, Injuries can be treated promptly with life essence, and he has already fallen down hundreds of times. He still remembers it during the fifth game. Facing sixteen geniuses of the same realm, he was beaten into a pile of mud, and all the bones in his body were broken by sixteen heavenly soldiers, if not for the last moment, at the most critical moment. His arm was healed by the essence of life, and he killed the last heavenly soldier. At that level, he was already going back to his hometown. but. He soon discovered that every time he passed by, he was injured. After absorbing the thunder essence and then receiving life essence treatment, his body was undergoing transformation again and again, like the phoenix bathed in fire. This is also the reason that has supported him until now. "There is only one heavenly soldier in the first level, two in the second level, and then there are four in the third level?" After fighting until now, his whole body and mind were numb. Ye Lin's physical body was just acting almost instinctively, but in his heart, he was counting them one by one, calculating how many more heavenly soldiers he would kill. "The seventeenth level is 65536 people. I have killed 4332 people now, and there are 2224 people left, kill!!" By calculation, he had already passed two-thirds of the seventeenth level, and Ye Lin felt even more motivated. The most important thing is that starting from the seventeenth day, he suddenly discovered that his physical body has become more and more powerful, and it has become difficult for even the heavenly soldiers to hurt him. To be precise, from the seventeenth day Since the beginning of the pass, he has not been injured again. On the contrary, after absorbing so much of the essence of the thundering heavenly soldiers, his strength has also become stronger and stronger. Now, although he has not yet broken through the strength training period, his physical strength , but it has reached the second level of Qi refining. With the second level of power in the Qi refining stage, coupled with the increase in various magical powers, his combat effectiveness is really on a straight line.Now, he can feel that even a strong man in the fourth heaven of Qi refining stage can beat him. "Haha, it's okay now. If I meet someone like Li Jingyun again this time, even if he has high-level martial arts, as long as he has not yet developed magical powers, I will slap him to death!!" Ye Lin was still thinking happily in his heart while killing everyone. After such a long time of killing, Ye Lin's body has completely developed a habit and an instinct, but his mind can think of other things. This is probably the legendary dual-tasking! However, Ye Lin suddenly felt that after he killed more than 6,000 heavenly soldiers on the seventeenth floor, although his strength was improved again, he could feel a faint feeling in his heart. An inexplicable crisis is looming over him. "Boy, you have to be careful, now is the most dangerous moment on the road to heaven." At this critical moment, the voice of the Passionate Demon Lord suddenly sounded in his heart. "If at the beginning, the Amorous Demon Lord had great resentment towards Ye Lin, then now, he has endless expectations, an expectation of becoming an immortal. "Why?" Ye Lin is a little strange. His strength is improving step by step, and his physical body is getting stronger bit by bit. Now it is difficult for even the heavenly soldiers to hurt him. Why is there any danger? "Hmph, you ignorant boy, do you think it's so easy for someone to pass the Eighteen Levels of Pilgrim?" "Is there any difficulty in it?" "Of course, the previous seventeen levels were all increased in a quantitative change, and now the eighteenth level will be an increase in a qualitative change. Is this why, after the seventeenth level, he has a rest time? " What? When Ye Lin heard the word rest, not only was there no joy on his face, but he was filled with sorrow. "What a rest. He has received such a huge amount of thunder energy and has already returned to his best condition. How can he need to rest?" "Then, how long will this rest time be?" Ye Lin is really anxious. The longer the rest is, the more difficult it will be. Yes, Ye Lin is really anxious now. ¡°You can rest as long as you want!!¡± Ye Lin¡¯s heart sank. If this was really the case, wouldn¡¯t everything be completely doomed? As if feeling the heavy pressure in Ye Lin's heart, the voice of Zijin Dragon God came in time. "The eighteenth level is at the end of the Heavenly Road, at the Heavenly Gate. There are more than 130,000 heavenly soldiers, all at the Heavenly Gate. The longer you rest here, then the battle you will have in front of the Heavenly Gate , will become more and more intense!¡± ¡°Damn it, you didn¡¯t tell me earlier!!¡± Ye Lin cursed in his heart, if he had known this, why would he be so stupid here? Ye Lin doesn¡¯t want to rest at all. His current condition is as good as ever. He even needs a ball of yarn to rest! "Tell me, what's special about this eighteenth level." The number is also twice that of the seventeenth level. If there is nothing special about it, wouldn¡¯t I be able to pass it easily? Therefore, Ye Lin firmly believes that in this legend, the eighteenth level, the most dangerous level, must be different. ¡°Of course there are special features, but now that you¡¯ve heard it, it may not necessarily be a good thing. It¡¯s better to hurry up and get on your way!¡± At this time, whether it was the Purple Gold Dragon God or the Passionate Demon Lord, they all had shut their mouths and stopped talking in unison. "Obviously, they have reached a consensus on this tenth level. Ye Lin didn't think so. Seeing that the two of them had nothing to say, he was surprised and thought to himself: "Could it be that there is some really big trick in this eighteenth level that makes it impossible for the two of them?" Straightforwardly?" " If the Amorous Demon Lord didn't say it, Ye Lin wouldn't think so. However, if the Purple Gold Dragon God didn't say it, the problem would be really big. "Both of them must have experienced the Heavenly Road, otherwise they wouldn't be so familiar with each other. Since they didn't say anything, it means that the problem is already very big. The more he thought about it, the heavier Ye Lin's heart became. However, the heavy sword intent in his body became more and more condensed. The intention of the sword needs to be carefully condensed by the user of the sword. Only the more condensed, the more solid and thick the intention of the sword will be.   In fact, almost all artistic conceptions are like this. "This, is this the legendary Tianmen?" Ye Lin looked at the ten-foot tall and magnificent Tianmen in front of him, and there was an invisible pressure in Ye Lin's heart. "The door to body refining!" Looking at the four big characters on the Tianmen, he was slightly startled, thinking that he already understood it. Emotions, this Tianmen, are completely used by all warriors in the body refining stage. "Didn't I say that there would be endless heavenly soldiers here? How could there not be?" Ye Lin glanced around, but he couldn't find a single heavenly soldier in front of the heavenly gate. Although he was already very strange in his heart, he was very curious about what the scene was like inside Tianmen. "Since there is no one here, can't I just go and open the gate of heaven?" Suddenly, Ye Lin thought with some whimsical thoughts. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 7: It¡¯s Hard to Open the Heavenly Gate The gate of heaven is hard to open "Huh? There is no one here. Could it be that I just open the heavenly door?" Ye Lin looked at the Tianmen in front of him, secretly wondering in his heart. At this time, the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord seemed to have locked their mouths and refused to let go. Even if Ye Lin wanted to ask, it was difficult to find the role. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll find out if I try it?¡± Ye Lin decided that he wanted to try and test the solidity of this heavenly gate. "One, two, three, open!!" Ye Lin put his hands on the door, shouted a slogan, and pushed the door with all his strength. However, this door is too heavy. Even if Ye Lin tried his best, he could not push the Tianmen half an inch. It could even be said that it was as if all his strength was used in nothingness, without any force at all. "Boy, if you want to open the Heaven's Gate, you'd better get through our level." A very mechanical and cold voice came from behind. Ye Lin was startled and turned around quickly. "Well?" He looked at the large group of Thunder Heavenly Soldiers in front of him, feeling both surprised and surprised. He was surprised. He did not expect that these thundering heavenly soldiers would have to push the Tianmen to come out. What surprised him was that the number of people who came out this time was still 131,072. In other words, there were still 131,072 people who came out this time. The number of heavenly soldiers is twice that of the seventeenth level. In this way, he could not see any difference between the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord. "Boy, let's fight. Since ancient times, there have been many people who have passed the seventeenth level. However, there are very, very few people who have passed the eighteenth level. However, all those who have passed it have become immortals." Seeing that Ye Lin was still stunned. The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came into his mind. "What?" Now, Ye Lin was really shocked! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of bounds to become immortals, this is the case. Then this level. Isn't it Xianguan? Thinking of this, Ye Lin's eyes flashed, he shouted, "Kill!!" Raise your palms. It was a slap from the sky's big hand. boom! ! Although they are all the geniuses of the past generation, the heavenly soldiers at this time are simply unable to block the power of Ye Lin's palm under this palm. At least there were hundreds of them, all of them were mercilessly killed by his palm. "This kid is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, his strength is probably comparable to some in the fifth level of Qi Refining Stage." In Ye Lin¡¯s body, two old guys were talking to each other. "Humph, just wait, the fun is yet to come." The Passionate Demon Lord said a little unhappy. His heart is very complicated. He hopes that Ye Lin can pass this level, which means that he will be expected to become an immortal, but the same thing happens. What he looks like now is all because of Ye Lin. He doesn't have any resentment in his heart. That was simply impossible, so naturally he wouldn't be happy to see Ye Lin happy. ??????????????????? As if he heard the words of the Amorous Demon Lord and felt the resentment in his heart, when Ye Lin killed the thousandth heavenly soldier, Ye Lin slapped him hard again. "boom!!" There was another loud noise. "Well?" Ye Lin's big hand also covered more than a hundred people, but this time it was far from as smooth as the first time. "How is this going?" In Ye Lin's eyes, all the heavenly soldiers had begun to merge into each other. After a while, the number of 129,928 people turned into only 64,714. People, even the hundred heavenly soldiers who had been covered by Ye Lin Cangtian's big hand, were accidentally combined into ten or fifty people. Although they could not escape the fate of being killed, Ye Lin could clearly feel that among them The difficulty has been doubled. In other words, if they are allowed to unite again, it will be possible to double the strength of these heavenly soldiers. "Dragon God, Demon Lord, tell me, what on earth is going on?" "This is the special characteristic of the Eighteenth Level of the Heavenly Road. The longer you rested just now, the shorter the gap between the fusion of the Heavenly Soldiers in the Eighteenth Level will be. As time goes by, the Heavenly Soldiers will become more and more integrated. Finally, The strength of the heavenly soldiers you face will also become stronger and stronger." "What?" Even though Ye Lin was bold, he was still shocked. "What was the time gap just now?"  At this time, Ye Lin had to carefully calculate this time gap, otherwise, he would really die without a burial place. "One minute, counting from the moment you pushed the door open, is one minute. In other words, you only have one minute. After one minute, your enemies will merge again and double their strength." "Oh shit." Ye Lin cursed in his heart! ! "kill!!" I saw the Heaven-Destroying Sword in Ye Lin's hand, turning into thirty-six sword shadows, criss-crossing the entire battlefield. No matter what kind of heavenly soldiers they were, they would die if they touched or touched each other. "You think, can he pass?" At this time, the Passionate Demon Lord did not dare to be careless. If Ye Lin died, he would die too! "Who knows?" Similarly, the Purple Gold Dragon God is also full of worries. Ye Lin is very powerful and can face hundreds of thousands of geniuses without changing his expression. However, if he cannot kill these enemies in only seventeen minutes, when the battle lasts for seventeen minutes, He has to face the fusion of 130,000 geniuses into one body. Even if the realm has not changed, the power of 130,000 geniuses is fused together. Even those who have entered the innate world and are known as the ancestors of the Liangang level will be hacked to death. . This is why, in some large worlds, although their realm is not high, their strength is very amazing, because their world power laws are very high, several times, or even ten times stronger than some other weak worlds. Hundreds of times. Such a world, in the universe, is called the big world. "Kill quickly, kid, one minute is almost up." Ye Lin was there desperately slashing, but he was only one person and had only one minute, but there were more than 60,000 enemies, and they were all powerful, so there was no chance of him killing them quickly. "careful!!" The Zijin Dragon God suddenly screamed, and a sword light struck Ye Lin fiercely. Sisi~~~ Although he was reminded by the Purple Gold Dragon God, the sword light was too much, and there was no way to dodge it. The sword light slashed down Ye Lin's chest, and actually made a big hole in his chest. "The strength has become stronger again." Ye Lin looked at the sword-wielding heavenly soldier in front of him and secretly exclaimed. After the previous seventeen days of battle, Ye Lin's Vientiane Golden Body has become very powerful. There is no way that ordinary heavenly soldiers can hurt him with a knife. However, just now, the heavenly soldiers in front of him were broken with one knife. own defense. Ye Lin looked up, and sure enough, the heavenly soldiers were reduced to half again. There were more than 25,000 just now, but now there are only 12,500. "Kill quickly! Why are you so stunned!" Ye Lin was in a daze there. The Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord were extremely anxious. They were all in Ye Lin's body now, and they were completely dependent on him for survival. Now in this critical moment, this kid is still alive. If you dare to be dazed, won't you kill them? Although the time was very short, these two ancient gods were frightened to their core. "You bastard, kill!" Ye Lin was awakened by the Purple Gold Dragon God. He cursed and yelled, and then started to kill forward again. when! ! With one strike, Ye Lin killed thirty heavenly soldiers with thirty-six sword rays, but six of them were still blocked by the heavenly soldiers. "Damn, I'm getting stronger again." Ye Lin knew in his heart that the strength of these heavenly soldiers had really become stronger again. If it were before, these heavenly soldiers would not be able to block Ye Lin's powerful power. However, just now six people blocked it. "If the Thirty Heavenly Soldiers hadn't been chopped alive by the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swords from a strange angle, I'm afraid he would have killed even one person with this one sword. "The strength of these heavenly soldiers has really become stronger. It turned out that Ye Lin's physical body and the heavenly soldiers could not break through the defense at all. Ye Lin's sword light was simply unstoppable by these heavenly soldiers. Now these heavenly soldiers are powerful enough and can break through It has opened Ye Lin's defense, and it can also block Ye Lin's sword light. If it is merged again, its strength will be equal to Ye Lin's." At this time, the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord were also extremely anxious. They did not expect that the strength of these heavenly soldiers would change so quickly. "kill!!" Seeing that his sword light was blocked, Ye Lin's eyes widened, and the anger in his heart exploded. The light of the sky, which was about to dissipate, brightened again, and thirty-six sword lights were slashed out again! ! Poof~~~ The six heavenly soldiers who had blocked the light of Ye Lin's sword grinned in a very humane manner.However, their smiles have not yet fully bloomed. Suddenly, the sword light exploded again. Suddenly, the power increased greatly. The sword light slashed along their long swords again, and even the thunder blades they condensed with thunder energy , were all cut off. "This is, good boy, at this time, he actually made a breakthrough." Some of the secrets in Ye Lin's heart are known to the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord. Naturally, they also know that Ye Lin has such magical sword skills. Even the Purple Gold Dragon God once said that although this sword magic power is only an auxiliary sword magic power, its power is probably even more powerful than the Heavenly Hand of their dragon clan. Although there is no comparison, it can be imagined that the power of his sword skills and magical powers is great if the Purple Gold Dragon God can say this. The most important thing is that Ye Lin finally succeeded in practicing the second sword skill at this critical moment. "kill!!" The second sword of Tiangang's thirty-six swords was suddenly successfully practiced. Ye Lin was shocked and shouted loudly. Suddenly, he rushed towards the heavenly soldiers again with vigor and vigor. At this time, he has no way out. If he wants to open the gate of heaven, he must break through this barrier. If he wants to survive, he must also break through this barrier. If he wants to become an immortal, he must break through. Pass this level. He must pass this level. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 8: The Scripture of All Things Wanxiang Zhenjing "Tell me, what happened to this kid?" In front of the cave, a group of senior members of the Ye family, including Ye Fan and other masters, all surrounded the five brothers of the Hei family, questioning Ye Lin's whereabouts. "If we didn't know that the five brothers of the Hei family had been subdued by Ye Lin, they would not have betrayed them. At this time, I would have captured all these guys. "We really don't know! Just one day ago, a strong wind blew and blew the young master high into the sky. After that, he never came down again." At this time, Boss Hei was still calm enough and his thoughts were fairly clear, but his expression was a bit unattractive. "What did you say?" Regarding what the five brothers of the Hei family said, the senior executives of the Ye family were all in disbelief. They really couldn't believe that a strong wind could blow a living person into the sky. This is not a strong wind, this is simply a magical power. Yes, this must be magical power. "Could it be that someone wants to do something bad to Ye Lin?" At this time, everyone thought of this factor. They would not believe that a strong wind could blow a living person into the sky and kill them. However, if someone used magical powers to lift Ye Lin into the sky, it would be very possible. "But what's going on with those thunderclouds that linger in the sky?" At this time, Ye Fan pointed to the sky and asked softly. If it were an ordinary person, no one would care about it. However, Ye Fan is different. He is a peerless genius with the blood of the emperor. As long as he does not die, he is destined to become an emperor. At this time, even the Ye family There is absolutely no one in the top management who will ignore his words. "This, this is a thunder disaster!" Ancestor Ye is the strongest. He also has the best eyesight and the broadest knowledge. He can tell at a glance that this is indeed a thunder disaster. It¡¯s not that no one has paid attention to this thing before. The main reason is that this thing is very far away in the sky. Plus. Ye Lin suddenly disappeared, and everyone's attention was focused on this matter. "Thunder tribulation? Why does thunder tribulation have no power from heaven?" Blackfire shouted. The five brothers had noticed this thing a long time ago, although it was too far away at the time. The five brothers did not notice that Ye Lin entered it, but Ye Lin did appear just after this thing appeared. The biggest problem is. Since it is a thunder catastrophe, there must be the presence of God's power, but how come there is no God's power coming now? "Think about it, did Ye Lin disappear because of the appearance of this thing?" Suddenly, Old Ancestor Ye seemed to have thought of something, turned his head and looked at the five brothers of the Hei family. asked in alarm. This time, everyone came to their senses. This thunder disaster has never dissipated, but. Among the people present, there was no one who could survive the tribulation, so there was a big problem in this. "The road to heaven, this is the road to heaven." The boss of the Hei family was asked by Old Ancestor Ye. When he came to his senses, he still remembered. Before his family was destroyed, he once saw records in Tibet that those with insufficient blood must ascend to heaven, otherwise they would never be able to break through. "Yes, I remember that I once saw a record in a book of records. Those who do not have enough bloodline to break through the great realm must climb the road to heaven. Those who climb the road to heaven will have a narrow escape from death. Those who make it through will have to break through." When the boss of the Hei family said this, everyone suddenly felt depressed. At this time, everyone has remembered that Ye Lin's bloodline is indeed too bad. It's just that he has entered the red blood for the first time. It has been rumored for a long time that with such a bloodline, it is impossible to break through the strength training stage. "Disciples of the Ye family, please listen. I am the ancestor of the Ye family. I need your strength now. All of you should kneel down and pray." Suddenly, all the members of the Ye family heard a voice in their hearts, the voice of the mysterious ancestor of the Ye family. "Quick, Lin'er is in danger, let's lend him our strength!" Ye Zhentian first shouted, and then he knelt down and prayed sincerely. Looking at Ye Zhentian's performance, everyone was startled. However, the elders had all discussed it and had long suspected that the so-called ancestor of the Ye family was transformed by Ye Lin. Although Ye Lin is only their younger disciple, when Ye Lin borrows the ancestral lineage of the Ye family's ancestors, it means that what he wants to represent is the ancestry of the entire Ye family.?, can also be regarded as the incarnation of Ye's ancestors. Even though they are Ye Lin's elders, they still kneel down and pray sincerely, because they know that the person they worship is not Ye Lin, but Ye Lin. The Ye family's ancestral vein in Ye Lin's body. It's as if Shang Fang's sword and the gold medal for immunity from death are not the emperor's. However, no matter who takes out one of these two things, whether it is the prince, the prince, or even the queen, they will all kneel down and worship. , which represents the supreme imperial power. The ancestral line of the Ye family represents the supreme ancestor of the Ye family. No matter whose hands this ancestral line falls into or who recognizes it, when this person takes it out, what this ancestral line represents This is the ancestor of the Ye family. This is what all the disciples of the Ye clan who have returned to the Ye clan unanimously recognize in their hearts, and it represents the supreme authority. Therefore, after hearing the voice coming from the bloodline, even the elders such as Ye Zhentian were sure that Ye Lin was the mysterious ancestor of the Ye family, and they knelt down and prayed without any complaints. This situation has happened once before. The five brothers of the Hei family knew that this must be the legendary ancestor of the Ye family summoning the disciples of the Ye family to borrow power from the entire Ye family. Therefore, the five of them He very consciously protects the masters of the Ye family and will never let anyone or anything get close. "This, this is!!" Suddenly, Black Fire pointed at the Ye family group and screamed. The other four brothers of the Hei family turned around to look, only to see streams of purple energy coming out of these senior members of the Ye family. From then on, in the purple energy, the five brothers of the Hei family could still see a series of scenes, or Barbarian ox, or divine phoenix, or long sword, or heavenly sword, etc You really have to choose one from each of the great avenues of heaven and earth. And these scenes all merged into the void. When they appeared again, they were already among the thunderclouds high in the sky. Roar! ! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Clang! ! Moo! ! hold head high! ! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Everything in heaven and earth is included. "kill!!" The sky and the earth shook, and from the thunder clouds, a shout of death shook the sky. "Master, this is the voice of the master." Blackfire was the first to shout. Although he is usually the talkative, his ears are the sharpest, and he was the first to hear that the voice was Ye Lin. "Good boy, this is really coming from all directions!!" In Ye Lin¡¯s body, the Purple Gold Dragon God exclaimed. "Yes, this is probably the Wanxiang Mantra created by him!!" Even the passionate Demon Lord was a little surprised when Wanxiang came to invest. How much talent, talent and ability does this have to dare to create such a unique skill? On the Heavenly Road, in front of Ye Lin, there were no more people, only a dozen or so. However, these ten people gave him an unprecedented crisis. Just now, his physical body was almost crushed by the palm of a heavenly soldier. He had no choice but to use his own unique skill, summoning the disciples of the Ye clan and borrowing power from the inherited disciples of the entire Ye clan. However, at this time, something unexpected happened to him, because he had been running the Mantra of All Things from beginning to end, absorbing the essence of thunder, and cultivating the Golden Body of All Things. When he summoned the disciples of the Ye family, he came to the Ye family When the disciples of the clan borrowed power, he actually absorbed all the martial arts essence of all the disciples of the Ye clan to help him cultivate the All-Seeing Golden Body. The most important thing is that Ye Lin can clearly feel that this is not a robbery, to be precise, it is a mutual aid. Ye Lin borrowed the essence of martial arts from all the disciples of the Ye clan to practice the Wanxiang Mantra. On the contrary, the disciples of the Ye clan could use this route to understand the deeper meanings of their own martial arts from Ye Lin. Don't doubt it, if it were someone else, it would be impossible, but Ye Lin is different. He only needs an introduction, and he can use the All-Seeing Divine Eye to intercept and peer into the most powerful traces between heaven and earth, and It is very intuitive to understand this trace. These disciples of the Ye clan, at this time, can also use his line to gain a deeper understanding of the most powerful traces of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and then make themselves more familiar with martial arts. Profound. ¡°You guys go to hell!!¡± Ye Lin got help from the entire Ye family.?, the strength has increased several times again, even ten times, making his magical power even more terrifying. With one palm, he was able to hit him with thirty-six or even seventy-two blows. The heavenly soldiers who beheaded were killed. ¡°Come on, come on again!!¡± Ye Lin just felt that his whole body was now full of power. He felt even more that his power was too swollen and he needed to vent it. "Ah!! Dog day, you almost slapped me to death just now, now do it again!!" Staring at one of the Heavenly Soldiers, Ye Lin yelled and punched the Heavenly Soldier away. "Damn, this kid is incredible. After the ninth fusion of the heavenly weapons, he can actually defeat them with one punch." In Ye Lin¡¯s body, the Passionate Demon Lord was shocked by his punch. The ninth fusion! ! I remember just now, when the ninth fusion was successful, Ye Lin was almost beaten to a pulp by a heavenly soldier. At that time, the Amorous Demon Lord was almost frightened into a cold sweat. How much time has passed now, and so much has changed! ! "The Wanxiang Sutra is indeed extraordinary!!" The Purple Gold Dragon God said softly. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 4: Clan Meeting, Chapter 9: Breakthrough breakthrough boom! ! Ye Lin's strength suddenly soared. Even the heavenly soldiers after nine fusions were killed by him. "I've passed it. This kid really passed it this time." Time passed little by little, and the number of opponents in front of Ye Lin was also decreasing little by little. "No, another minute has almost passed." Suddenly, the purple-gold dragon god¡¯s scream came from Ye Lin¡¯s body. Ye Lin has now used his last resort. If these heavenly soldiers are allowed to fuse again at this time, it will really be the end of Ye Lin. "Hurry, hurry up, hurry up!!" At this last moment, even the passionate Demon Lord, who had been trying to make Ye Lin suffer a little, couldn't help but scream in shock. I really can¡¯t afford to lose. Once I lose, it means everything. In the end, it may even include Ye Lin¡¯s life and the hope of rebirth of the Amorous Demon Lord and the Purple Gold Dragon God. Yes, in the hearts of these two old monsters, there has always been a hope, a hope that can make them stand at the top again. Ye Lin naturally heard their shouts, but at this time, he couldn't have the slightest thought. He could only kill them as much as he wanted. Ten, nine Time is passing by, and the enemies are falling one by one. Eight, seven It was about to pass. Ye Lin, who had always been calm, now became a little anxious. If it was before, there were still 130,000 heavenly soldiers, he might still be able to treat it calmly, but this time he faced only a few opponents, and the time was also at the last moment, so he could no longer be normal. Treated with heart. This is also human nature. At the last moment of success, the pressure in the heart becomes even greater. at this time. The Purple Gold Dragon God and the Amorous Demon Lord didn't say much, and he didn't count down, just waiting quietly. "Five, four!!" In the end, I felt too much pressure. Ye Lin's heart was reaching its limit. He had to yell out to vent his depression. However, at this time, the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord had already closed their eyes. Because they know that at this moment, another minute has passed. Sure enough, just when they finally closed their eyes, the entire battlefield was thundered again. After everything calmed down, there should have been four heavenly soldiers on the battlefield, but now there were only two. "Ha ha!!!!" Ye Lin burst out laughing. "Come on, I haven't really fought on the road to heaven. This is the last chance for me to have fun!!" After Ye Lin finished speaking, he rushed forward directly. He rushed to the halfway point and passed a heavenly soldier with his sword. The next moment, this heavenly soldier had turned into a bolt of thunder essence and was inhaled by Ye Lin. good. At the last moment, there were originally four heavenly soldiers on the Tianlu battlefield, but it was a pity. At the last moment, Ye Lin was quick. Killed one of them. Although the Heavenly Soldiers successfully fused at the last moment, because there were only three Heavenly Soldiers in the end, only one pair successfully fused, and the other Heavenly Soldier failed to fuse successfully because there were no Heavenly Soldiers to fuse with it at all. In the end, Ye Lin was killed by Ye Lin. Killed with one knife. ¡°Hmph, come on!~¡± At this moment, one-on-one, Ye Lin is no longer afraid. "I want to see how strong you are, a heavenly soldier who has fused more than a thousand heavenly soldiers?" " If it was during the period when Ye Lin first entered the Heavenly Road, let alone the Heavenly Soldier who had been fused ten times, even if it was a Heavenly Soldier that had just been fused once, with his strength, there was no chance of winning. However, after going through the entire Heavenly Road, Ye Lin's strength has also been greatly improved. Although he is still unable to deal with some people at the level of the innate ancestors, he is in the Qi Refining Stage. He can no longer be considered a weakling. The power in his body alone has reached the power of forty-nine dragons, which can be compared with most powerful people in the fifth heaven of Qi refining stage. In addition, after his magical power increased greatly, the power of his magical power also increased greatly, especially the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swords. Because he found the direction, he even cultivated it into the fourth sword in one breath. , If it weren't for the fact that his current savings were not enough and his physical body was not strong enough, he would have successfully cultivated even the fifth sword. Plus more than a dozen members of the entire Ye familyWith the help of his disciples, his strength has soared like a rocket. Now, I believe that even in the Qi refining stage, he can never be considered a weakling. At the beginning, there were many strange people and strange things in the world, and there were some peerless strong men in some worlds, but no one knew about them. He did not feel that his current strength was enough to dominate the Qi refining period. However, he is very eager to have a happy battle on this heavenly road. "kill!" Ye Lin shouted loudly. The entire sword light turned into a mountain of swords, mercilessly killing the thundering heavenly soldiers in front. "drink!!" The Thunder Heavenly Soldier looked like a real person, pressing down on the mountain of swords, exhaling loudly, raising a big hand, and slapping towards the mountain of swords. boom! ! ! Although the mountain of swords is very sharp, in front of this big hand, it was beaten into a ball of sword light, which could not put any pressure on the thundering heavenly soldiers. However, there was a smile on Ye Lin's face. He opened his mouth and took a long breath, and a trace of thunder essence was sucked into his big mouth. Yes, just now, Ye Lin felt very clearly that although his sword mountain was shattered, it also caused some injuries to the Thunder Heavenly Soldier. The most important thing is that this is only the first blow, there are still three more blows to come! "Tiangang's thirty-six swords, each sword is more powerful than the last. I want to see how many swords you can bear?" With that said, he slashed out with his sword again, and there was no time gap at all. The sword energy that had been scattered once again condensed into an even bigger mountain of swords, and slashed towards the thundering heavenly soldiers. boom! ! This time, the Thunder Heavenly Soldier was not that easy, and the entire Thunder Hand was also scattered. "If it's two combined attacks, I might not be your opponent, but if it's just one, I can't beat you, isn't it a joke? The mountain of swords in Ye Lin's hand didn't pause at all, and the third sword was slashed out again. This time, the Mountain of Swords actually had the momentum to manifest itself. Within it, the vitality of heaven and earth surged. Ye Lin was very doubtful that if he slashed thirty-six swords with all his strength, in the end, he would really cut out a world in the sword. Come. "However, Ye Lin has finally figured out that although the power of the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swords is huge, without a strong physical body, there is no way to successfully practice it. If it is an ordinary person, even a warrior in the training stage, if he can practice the first sword, he will have to accumulate virtue from his ancestors, let alone the third sword and the fourth sword. All of this is Because Ye Lin practiced the physical magical power in the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon, and finally integrated the dragon-elephant origin into the physical body, only in this way can Ye Lin obtain such a powerful physical body and have to practice such magical powers. Of course, among them, the All-Seeing Divine Eye is indispensable. Without this innate Divine Eye, even if Ye Lin¡¯s understanding ranks first in Yunshui City, he would never have the chance to cultivate so many magical powers. However, at this time, he couldn't control so much. After using the Heaven-Swallowing Great Divine Power to once again absorb the thunder essence escaping from the Thunder Heavenly Soldier, his whole body was filled with golden light, and he slashed out with one sword. This time it is really a sword that makes the gods cry and the world is shocked. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? drawn out, and various divine patterns faintly appeared in the huge mountain of swords. This is the Dao mark between heaven and earth. When Ye Lin slashed out with his sword, he actually integrated the Dao mark that he had seen from between heaven and earth with his omnipotent divine eyes into this sword. boom! ! ! Under the power of this heaven and earth Dao Mark, even the thundering heavenly soldiers have only the fate of being annihilated. "Huh, being besieged by the two of you, we are of equal strength. I may not be able to successfully perform the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swordsmanship, but you are the only one, so why should I be afraid of you?" Through this battle, Ye Lin was able to see some flaws in Tiangang Thirty-Six Swordsmen. If you are suppressed by your opponent on the first strike, it is very likely that you will not even be able to make a second strike. However, Ye Lin also knows that the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang are magical powers of heaven, and the cultivation methods are very different. There is a flaw in his own path, but on other paths, there may not be any flaw at all. . However, the most important thing is that on this heavenly road, I have passed all the eighteen levels. "break!!" Ye Lin was facing Tianmen, with a knife in the air. The mountain of knives pressed across and struck heavily on the Tianmen. boom! ! ?Although the Tianmen is very strong, at this time, all the heavenly soldiers have been killed, and the restrictions on the Tianmen have begun to weaken. How can it withstand such a powerful sword? Click! ! ! There were bursts of sounds of the Tianmen shattering. Immediately, streaks of purple energy rushed out from it. ¡°Where to go!!¡± Seeing that Zi Qi actually wanted to leave, how could Ye Lin allow such an incident to happen? ¡°Swallow it!!!¡± Ye Lin's eyes widened, and his big mouth turned into a sky-swallowing mouth, absorbing all the purple energy that rushed out of the Tianmen. "A breakthrough, this kid really made a breakthrough." At this time, the Amorous Demon Lord and the Purple Gold Dragon God who were in Ye Lin's body were so excited that they even trembled when they spoke. "You can't blame them. Ye Lin bravely passed through the eighteen levels. This has the potential to become an immortal!" If Ye Lin becomes an immortal, then if the two of them are parasitic in Ye Lin's body, won't they also become immortals? Most importantly, they will witness the birth of an immortal. However, at this time, Ye Lin's heart was not filled with much joy. His bloodline was so bad that even after absorbing such a huge amount of purple energy, the bloodline could not evolve, and it was still only red blood. However, compared to before, the red blood at this time was enough for Ye Lin to break through! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 1: The War Begins "Look, the thunderclouds have dissipated!!" Heihuo, who kept looking up at the sky, was the first to notice the changes in the sky. I don¡¯t know when it started, but the thunderclouds high in the sky began to dissipate, as if the catastrophe had passed. "Where, where?" Black Fire's words caused thousands of waves. The four brothers of the Hei family who were all on guard were all startled by Black Fire. Then, they all came to their senses and looked up at the sky. "Really, the thunderclouds have really dissipated!!" At this time, all five brothers of the Hei family discovered a big problem. The thunderclouds in the sky really dissipated. Phew! ! Suddenly, a gust of wind came out of thin air between heaven and earth. Let the five brothers of the Hei family be alert. They have not forgotten that the five brothers are still on alert. If something happens to all the masters of the Ye family, then their sin will be really serious. Phew! ! ! Suddenly, between the sky and the earth, a purple air was seen, crossing the roads, all directed at the Ye clan members who were praying silently in their hearts. "The catastrophe has really passed." Boss Hei had the most extensive knowledge. When he saw this scene, he spoke. "Yes, these Ye clan members have all taken back their will to martial arts." Many times, people are the smartest. Although not many people know the identity of Ye Lin's Ye family ancestor, the few words that Ye Zhentian and the others just said have revealed a lot of information. Old Ancestor Ye was the first to open his eyes and stood up. ????????? Silently feeling that I have some insights into my own way of being a bull. He suddenly discovered that the magical power of the powerful bull demon body he had just condensed became even more powerful. Immediately afterwards, the other masters of the Ye family all stood up, silently feeling the changes in the martial arts in their bodies. After glancing around, Old Ancestor Ye asked, "How do you feel?" "Ye Fan's bloodline is the most powerful, it is the emperor's blood that is rare in ten thousand years. Before, although his understanding was very extraordinary. However, compared to his Emperor Blood talent, Ye Lin's understanding is much different. Otherwise, his cultivation speed would be much faster. Still, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that he was obsessed with the martial arts he practiced. It is more profound, although it has not yet reached the subtle level. But it has reached the pinnacle of mastery, and may enter the subtle realm at any time. You must know that the martial arts he practiced was an innate first-class martial arts created by himself. Later, after returning to the clan, he was promoted by Ye Lin. Although it is not yet a magical level of magic, but Not much different. Ye Fan had just obtained it for less than two days, so he could only be regarded as just entering the threshold of mastery. However, just because of this time, they received a message from the Ye family's ancestors in their blood, asking them to lend their power to the Ye family's ancestors. As a result, they discovered it now. His own strength has not been broken through, but the martial arts he has practiced has made great progress. Martial arts can only be divided into acquired and innate. Each is divided into nine levels, with eighteen levels of martial arts. After the eighteenth level of martial arts, there is magical power. However, regardless of any martial arts, it is possible to cultivate magical powers. However, if you want to cultivate magical powers in acquired martial arts, it will not be possible for millions of people without extreme understanding, a lot of time, and various opportunities. One person can cultivate supernatural powers. " However, martial arts at the magical level are different. Although it is difficult to achieve magical powers, they can easily enter the realm of reaching the pinnacle, and even enter the artistic conception with ease. "My understanding of martial arts has become deeper. It won't take long before I can make another breakthrough." Ye Fan said very confidently. Practicing martial arts is actually a kind of understanding of martial arts. Since you have a deeper understanding of martial arts, it is natural to take advantage of the situation and make breakthroughs. One of the reasons why Ye Lin was able to break through so quickly and obtain powerful enough elixir resources was because Ye Lin had a pair of divine eyes that could see through the origin of everything in the world and his understanding of martial arts. , reaching an extremely high level, it would be much easier for him to break through. If it weren't for the fact that his bloodline was so bad that it was blocked innately, it would have been entirely possible for him to realize the legend. Among them, breakthroughs are made step by step, and the cultivation of a small realm in three days and a large realm in ten months is extremely fast. "Yes, my realm has also been broken through." Some elders of the Ye family are more direct, because they were once trapped for three years in the place where the Passionate Demon Lord returned to his soul. Although they were trapped for three years, everyone's mood wasNo, but it¡¯s not as high as others! That place of returning souls was arranged by a generation of Demon Lords. As long as they can see a little bit of the fame, it has opened the eyes of these people. What's more, in the place where the soul returns, the arrangement of the Amorous Demon Lord is very obvious. Anyone with a discerning eye can see something in it. After all, the Amorous Demon Lord has detained a divine elephant origin, although it is the origin of the idol. , however, all the ways of heaven and earth are unified, and the ways of all phenomena are divided, while the ways of heaven and earth are united. Even if everyone does not practice the way of the gods, they can still get some benefits in front of the origin of the gods. After all, their realm is real It's too low. In fact, this was also deliberately arranged by the Amorous Demon Lord when he arranged it. The purpose was to allow trapped people like them to have more powerful strength and provide the most sufficient source of life when they were resurrected. However, no one knew that there was a freak named Ye Lin, who regarded the world's formations as if they were nothing, could freely travel through them, and could even bring people out. Therefore, after the five elders of the Ye family came out, they were already innate ancestor level figures, and they were also the absolute strongest among them. Although the other elders are not as good as the five elders and clan leaders, they are able to practice to the Qi refining stage with their acquired martial arts, and their own talents are definitely not bad. However, the level of martial arts they practice is too low, and their age Sui is far inferior to the five elders, that's why he didn't make a breakthrough in the Soul Return. However, it is different now. With the accumulation of returning souls, coupled with the martial arts training, Ye Lin has been promoted to the level of the innate ninth level. Now with the help of Ye Lin again, he can directly comprehend the supreme way of heaven and earth. Even if they don't want to break through, it's still impossible! In fact, these are all intentional by Ye Lin. He has decided to replace Tianlong Family. To truly achieve this goal, without absolute strength, it is simply impossible. Now that he can get such an opportunity, Ye Lin will naturally not give up. "Okay, you go to seclusion now in order to break through as soon as possible. As for the battle with the three major families in Yunshui City, you don't want to participate." Over the past three thousand years, the Ye family has been blessed by Ancestor Ye. The Ye family has developed greatly and even developed into one of the four major families in Yunshui City. "However, the Ye family has one of the biggest difficulties, which is that they have no innate skills. Don't underestimate this innate secret skill. If you want to practice the Qi Refining Stage, if you don't have the innate secret skill, even if you have a very powerful bloodline talent, if you don't have a strong enough understanding, then it is absolutely impossible for you to reach the Qi Refining Stage. . Otherwise, with the powerful bloodline talent of the Ye family, how could there be only a dozen elders in the Qi refining stage in the past three thousand years? Now that he knows that these elders are all likely to break through the innate ancestor level, as the controller of the Ye family, Ye Zhentian is naturally very happy and hopes that they can break through smoothly. Even attacking the three major families in Yunshui City, Ye Zhentian believes that with the strength of people like himself, it is enough. "That's right, elders, you can go to retreat. For the matter of Yunshui City, all of us are enough." A voice came from high in the sky. Everybody looked up to the sky. I saw a person descending from a high altitude quickly. Judging from this speed, if they really hit the ground, I believe they would have to make a big hole in the ground. However, no one was panicking now, because everyone could see that this person was Ye Lin, who had disappeared for a day. The most important thing was that behind Ye Lin, there was a pair of golden eyes. Large wings. "Grandpa, how many people in the Ye family are facing a breakthrough now?" The first thing Ye Lin did when he came down was not to ask how everyone was doing, but to directly care about how many of the Ye family were facing breakthroughs. "There are about a hundred people, all of whom have loosened their realm after acquiring new martial arts skills and are about to break through the Qi refining stage." Since it has been determined that Ye Lin has been recognized by the ancestral lineage of the Ye family, it is already assumed that Ye Lin is responsible for the improvement of the martial arts practiced by everyone in the Ye family. Although it is unbelievable that Ye Lin has improved so much martial arts at once, but the ancestors of the legendary Ye family can recognize him, so relatively speaking, such a thing is easy to do. People accept some. ?????????????????? Ye Lin¡¯s talent and poor bloodline are known to everyone in the world, but his understanding, Ye Lin¡¯s, is said to be the best in Yunshui City, but no one has ever dared to object. even,The entire Ye family's martial arts has long been controlled by this boy. With his understanding, it won't be difficult to improve for a long time. "Well, these people who are facing breakthroughs are all the hope of my Ye family, let them all retreat." Ye Lin knows that most of those who are facing breakthroughs are people with strong blood and somewhat insufficient understanding. Ye Lin is already very clear about this matter, because the Ye family has not been established at all. Although the ancestral lineage is very strong, the blood lines of the people of these scattered families are uneven, just like Ye Lin With Ye Fan, the two of them are completely opposite. "Everyone else, please prepare yourself. Let's go to the three major families to get justice." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 2: Attacking Nangong Attack Nangong On the Bell Tower Square, hundreds of thousands of members of the Ye family, except for the several thousand members who have entered seclusion, are all gathered here. Obtaining the advanced version of martial arts, plus obtaining the Supreme Dao Mark of Heaven and Earth stolen from Heaven and Earth by Ye Lin's All-Seeing Divine Eye, directly comprehending the Dao Mark, among which more than 100 have already reached the peak of the refining stage. In addition to the Ye clan members who want to directly break through the Qi refining stage, there are thousands of other clan members who have also gained their own insights from the Dao marks, and have made very important achievements in the realm of martial arts. We are very confident that we will achieve a major breakthrough in a short period of time. After Ye Lin¡¯s suggestion and finally the nod from all the elders of the Ye family, everyone entered seclusion. Being able to realize one's own martial arts in the first time of studying Daohen shows that this person's understanding is very good. Although the Ye family has returned to the clan, except for the summons of Ye Lin, the ancestor, and the power of all the bloodlines of the entire Ye family to nourish the bloodline, most of the time, they still spend most of their time with other Ye family members. The clan members don't have much relationship. Therefore, if the Ye family wants to be truly strong, it must ultimately rely on itself. For those whose bloodline is not strong enough, the Ye family has been included in the clan and can obtain the entire Ye family's 13 billion clan members. Countless years ago, the entire Ye family has died, and the power of the bloodline remains in the void of the universe. With the power of his bloodline, I believe he will be able to achieve a breakthrough soon. But, one¡¯s understanding is limited. There really isn't much that can be done to change it. Even Ye Lin, who has a pair of divine eyes that can see through the origin of all phenomena in the world and steal the supreme mark of the world, will not be able to change it if he does not have a Yunshui City that is famous all over the world. With the foundation of first understanding, it is absolutely impossible for him to cultivate so quickly. Therefore, those who can comprehend the traces of heaven and earth for the first time can achieve greater breakthroughs. They are all the hopes of the Ye family, and Ye Lin absolutely does not want their lives to end in this battle to unify Yunshui City. The most important thing is that Ye Lin knows very well that these people who have returned to the clan can be said to have taken a great advantage. The total number of blood stars condensed by the power of blood will not change. Compared with a Thirteen billion Ye family bloodline inheritors. All returned to the Ye clan, and the power of all bloodlines was evenly distributed among so many clan members. So, now only a few hundred thousand people have such a huge resource. It can be said that they have gotten a huge advantage. It can be said that in this case, the speed of cultivation of these tribesmen mainly depends on the individual's understanding of martial arts. People with strong understanding can naturally achieve very significant breakthroughs. Even for this reason. Ye Lin will never allow accidents to happen to these people. "A month ago, the three major families went too far and jointly attacked my Ye family. Do you want to avenge this?" As a clan member, Ye Zhentian naturally has to stand on the front stage. I saw Ye Zhentian leading the entire Ye Lin and Ye Fan. As well as the five elders and other experts, they stood on the Bell Tower Square, looking at the hundreds of thousands of Ye family members in front of them. asked loudly. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!!!¡± Ye Zhentian shouted like this, and the hundreds of thousands of people in the Ye family were all excited. A month ago, the senior members of the Ye family were trapped in the Demonic Dragon Hell. Under the leadership of the spy Ye Zhong and others, the three major families joined forces to besiege them, resulting in heavy deaths among the Ye family members. Although no one at that time could He didn't say it, but this hatred was remembered by all the Ye family members. Now that the patriarch and the others are back, the honor that the Ye family once lost must now be taken out and used to tell those cruel enemies with the blood of the enemy that the blood of my Ye family will not be shed in vain. "Okay, now everyone, all set out with me, targeting the Nangong family!!" Ye Zhentian waved his slightly old hand and said majestically. "yes!!" Under the leadership of the clan leader Ye Zhentian, hundreds of thousands of members of the Ye family rushed towards the Nangong family. Yunshuicheng is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on one side. It is a semi-enclosed half-land area. Surrounded by mountains on three sides, the Ye family dominates the west side, while the Nangong family dominates the southernmost side, the Ximen family dominates the north, and the Dongfang family completely guards the Yunshui inner city. For three thousand years, the Ye family and the Nangong family have been fighting endlessly for the only way to connect with the outside world in the southwest. ??Except for the last time the three major families joined forces to invade the country, there were very few other times.?There is a situation where the entire clan is under pressure. It can be seen that the Ye family is really going to take action this time. Of course, the Ye family is not afraid that the entire family will be sent to attack the Nangong family. Someone behind the scenes will attack the Ye family. The Demon Dragon and Ancestor Ye alone are enough to suppress all intruders. In the past few days, the entire territory of Yunshui City has been undergoing changes. First, the three major families besieged the Ye family, but in the end, they were defeated by a group of young people from the Ye family. Then, the senior members of the Ye family, who had not been seen for three years, all came back and said very forcefully that they wanted to seek justice from the three major families. It was only then that people suddenly woke up: It turned out that the Ye family had become so powerful without even realizing it. Yes, it is indeed very powerful. Without the presence of the older generation, a group of junior figures can actually block the coalition forces of the three major families. Especially at the last moment, that powerful hand directly suppressed two ancestor-level figures. Now many people have doubts in their hearts that that big hand that covers the sky is very likely to be the real backstage of the Ye family, and he is also a big shot who has exceeded the level of the innate ancestor. Since three days ago, when all the senior executives of the Ye family came back and announced that they would seek an explanation from the three major families, all the senior executives of the Nangong family gathered in the meeting hall. There are thirteen people in total, nine of whom are strong men who have entered the Qi refining stage. These are also the last nine elders of the Nangong family. Among them, there was another person, an old man. Although he did not speak, he was sitting in the highest position. The patriarch, Nangong Hongfei, was also sitting quietly at the bottom. "coming!" The old man sitting in the front seat said. In the main hall, everyone was looking at me and me, but no one spoke. Nangong Hongfei, as the patriarch of the Nangong family, did not speak at this time. "Clan leader, something bad has happened, something serious has happened." At this moment, a disciple of the Nangong family came quickly to report the news. "Tell me, what information did you get?" The old man on the main seat was full of majesty. Under his majesty, even Nangong Hongfei had cold sweat on his forehead. The disciple below was almost frightened and fell to the ground when the old man shouted. High-level warriors naturally have a deterrent effect on low-level warriors. For a figure like this old man, who is an innate ancestor at the refining level, just one drink is enough to make a warrior in the refining stage bleed to death. After all, not everyone can directly understand the traces of heaven and earth like Ye Lin, intercept the origin of the avenue and integrate it into the physical body. With this kind of method, even some figures at the level of king can¡¯t do it. Naturally, he will not be afraid of some innate ancestors at the level of refining. Of course, Ye Lin may be the only one receiving such treatment! Although this old man is powerful, he has reached the level of refining the Gang, becoming an innate ancestor and taking charge of one side. "However, he can only sense some trends about the Ye family, and there is no way to clearly know the main situation of the Ye family. At this time, he naturally paid more attention to some of the information obtained by the spies below. "Yes, yes, the front line came to report. Ye Zhentian, the patriarch of the Ye family, led the five elders, Ye Lin, Ye Fan and other young masters to lead the entire Ye family to our Nangong family." The four major families in Yunshui City have lived together for more than three thousand years. Naturally, a large number of spies have been planted among each family. Although the Ye family returned to the Ye family, the entire family worked together to clean up some of the problems within the Ye family. However, some general information can still be easily discovered. "What did you say?" Even the clan leader, Nangong Hongfei, was shocked. In his opinion, if the Ye family comes to attack his Nangong family, it can only be considered a match for his Nangong family if it only has a force of ten thousand people. Who knew that this Ye family had gone crazy for some reason, and the whole family came here. What are they going to do? Are you planning to fight to the death with your Nangong family? Everyone in the Ye family is out in force, and their nest is empty. Could it be that they are not afraid that their nest will be taken over by others? No matter what you think??Nangong Hongfei still couldn't figure out what the Ye family wanted to do? "The Ye family is only led by the patriarch Ye Zhentian?" Patriarch Nangong¡¯s eyes shot out a bloody light and asked in a deep voice. "yes!!" "Is this damn Ye family here to seek death?" You must know that the entire Yunshui City is dominated by the Qi Refining Period. Only in legends, among the four major families, there is a very powerful ancestor behind each family. However, now the ancestor of the Ye family has not led a team. Could it be that the Ye family is really looking for death? You must know that the Xiantian Ancestor is a person at the level of refining the Gang. If he cannot break through the protective Gang Qi, even a cultivator with thousands of Qi refining periods will be killed by a person at the level of the Refining Gang. Otherwise, how could the four major families control Yunshui City for three thousand years? ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together!!¡± Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 3: The Battle in front of Nangong The battle in front of Nangong "kill!!" Before all the masters of the Nangong family came out, the men of the Ye family had already defeated the Nangong family. After many masters of the Nangong family rushed out, what they saw was a chaotic fight. There were only chaotic sounds of fighting in their ears, as well as the screams of people when they were injured, and when weapons entered the body, What happened was a little bit of cutting sound, but also a powerful collision and an explosion sound. For a time, the sounds of fighting, screams, and the cutting sounds of weapons entering the body, coupled with the sound of gravity explosions, formed a bloody and cruel Shura hell. As one of the four major families, the Nangong family is not considered an aristocratic family, but it is a real big family. It was inherited more than 3,000 years ago and has more members than the Ye family, with a total of four to five million. For example, this In one generation, Nangong Hongfei married more than a dozen wives and had dozens of children during his long cultivation days. Therefore, the Nangong family's garrison is also a very large place. In front of the gate, there is an open space, which is more than ten miles wide. It can usually show the strong strength of their Nangong family. But now, it has evolved into a natural battlefield. ¡°Damn it, this kid is looking for death!!¡± The first scene that the masters of the Nangong family saw after coming out was Ye Lin running across the battlefield, charging back and forth, killing all the disciples of the Nangong family so that they did not dare to step aside. However, even so, Ye Lin Lin is still in constant pursuit. I saw only one person in the Nangong family who was at the peak of his strength training. At the peak of the Twelve Heavens, one can trigger catastrophes at a glance. The guy who broke through the Qi Refining Stage is very powerful. He has practiced innate martial arts. He defeated three people of the same level in the Ye family by himself. As a result, he was rushed to by Ye Lin. in front of him. "You are so powerful, how about fighting against me?" "As he said that, Ye Lin didn't care whether this guy agreed or not. He raised his hand and slapped her hard. How powerful is Ye Lin¡¯s power? Although he has just broken through the Qi Refining Stage, his strength is no less than that of the average guy in the third or fourth level of the Qi Refining Stage. Although he does not use any powerful magical powers in this palm, his physical body itself It is a powerful and heaven-defying magical power, the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon. Being photographed with such a physical body, how could anything good be possible? boom! ! It¡¯s just a slap. This powerful master of the Nangong family was beaten so hard that all his bones were shattered and he collapsed on the ground, unable to get up at all. "Why are you so weak that you can't even take one of my moves?" Ye Lin shook his head regretfully and said. At this time, on the entire battlefield, all the Ye family members looked at Ye Lin with infinite admiration. It seems that they have forgotten that the person in front of them is the No. 1 loser of the Ye family who they once ridiculed. "You bastard, you killed someone and then made sarcastic remarks." The masters of the Nangong family had just come out and happened to hear Ye Lin's killer killing someone, and even after killing someone, he was still making sarcastic remarks. Even these masters, who were accustomed to bloody life and death, were so angry that their throats burned. An elder of the Nangong family couldn't stand it anymore. He turned around and looked at the Nangong ancestor. Said: "Ancestor, these are all the hopes of our Nangong family. Please allow me to capture this kid." This is the second elder of the Nangong family. His strength ranks among the top in the entire Nangong family, second only to the great elder, clan leader and ancestors. Originally, there were eleven elders in Nangong. However, the last time the three tomb clans besieged the Ye family, Ye Lin summoned the will of the Heavenly Sword King into his body and directly beheaded the two elders of the Nangong family. The main reason why he, the second elder, came forward now is because no one in the entire Nangong family can stop Ye Lin. Unlike the Ye family, the Nangong family is the inheritor of the emperor's blood. Although it is not a noble family, it still has noble blood. Although the Nangong family has some origins, the strongest member of their family, the Nangong ancestor, is only of orange blood. If it weren't for the fact that there is a holy land for cultivation in their family, and he must have innate martial arts, where would he be? Where does their family stand? However, there is a holy land for cultivation. There are not many geniuses in their family who have broken through the Qi refining stage. If one dies, one will be lost. Now, looking at the hope of each family, it is unexpectedly lost to this kid Ye Lin. A slap in the face really made their hearts bleed. After all, families like these are not like someThe people of the ?? family have strong backing, allowing them to bravely climb the road to heaven and break through the gate of heaven. Special cases like Ye Lin can definitely only be regarded as a small number and cannot be applied to the vast majority of people. "It's better for me to go!" At this time, the eldest elder of the Nangong family spoke and said: "He has broken through to the strength refining stage. This kid is not a human being. He once killed the immortal cultivators in the qi refining stage during the body refining stage. He has now broken through to the strength refining stage. No one knows how powerful he is. At this time, Ye Lin was undoubtedly the focus of the entire battlefield. He was hunting down the entire Nangong family, and everyone was jumping up and down. It's not that there aren't masters from the Nangong family joining forces to fight Ye Lin, as long as this kid is too perverted, a hundred masters from the 12th level of the Qi Refining Stage, although these people have no hope of breaking through the Qi Refining Stage, their strength is also Very powerful, except for the elders of the Nangong family, there are only a few masters who have the hope of breaking through the Qi refining stage that can overwhelm them. However, when they besieged Ye Lin, they discovered what a pervert is and what a monster is. Ye Lin alone beat a group of a hundred of them, but he was suddenly covered by Ye Lin's hand from the sky. Several people were beaten to death on the spot, and more than 20 people were beaten with seven orifices. He fell to the ground bleeding, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. With such fighting power, even the legendary pervert is not this fierce! Therefore, all the people on the battlefield now unanimously gave Ye Lin a nickname: "Demon". "You two go together." Finally, Patriarch Nangong spoke. "This kid is too evil. If we get rid of him, the entire Nangong family's masters will have to be taken care of by him alone." "yes!!" The ancestors have said this, so how can these people have any other ideas? "Boy, you are too arrogant, let your grandpa send you on your way." Seeing Ye Lin take action again, slapping a tribesman who was at the peak of his strength training stage and even understood some of the spirit of Qi Refining God to death with one palm, the first elder and the second elder were furious! Hearing this, Ye Lin glanced sideways at the two elders. Ye Lin smiled disdainfully, grinned his lips, showing his white teeth, and said, "Just you two old dogs?" "Ye Lin, do you want me to take action?" Murong Bai was very kind. Ye Lin went to the Dragon Hell for more than a month, but he did not just leave. This time, he followed Ye Lin resolutely for the sake of his face. At this time, seeing the two elders of the Nangong family joining forces to fight Ye Lin, he spoke. "Thank you, these two old dogs, I want to kill them, it will be easy." Ye Lin is very clear about Murong Bai's strength. If he dares to break into Shenlong Valley alone, if he doesn't have outstanding strength, even if he has the courage, it will be useless. He will be torn apart by the dragon beasts of Shenlong Valley. However, Ye Lin knew better that he needed a strong opponent to provide stability for the realm he had just broken through. "snort!" Murong Bai's strength has been known to everyone in Yunshui City in recent days. But after receiving a blow from the innate ancestor in the refining stage, his strength is unpredictable. " However, being scolded as an old dog by Ye Lin in front of him made the two elders angry even though they had good tempers. Moreover, these two elders themselves were not very good-tempered. "kill!!" Elder Nangong shouted loudly, full of murderous intent. "However, his word 'kill' is a signal to take action. After being ordered by the First Elder Nangong, the Second Elder immediately cooperated and took action together with the First Elder. It was obviously not the first time that the two of them had fought with all their strength, one on the left and the other on the right, with a very tacit understanding, as if they had practiced it countless times. "The fourth level of Qi refining?" Ye Lin glanced at the second elder Nangong and said in shock. You must know that in the entire Yunshui City, except for the ancestors of the four major families who entered this place from outside and have the cultivation level of the Gang Refining Stage, in normal times, the elders of these four major families can have the third level of Qi Refining Stage. His cultivation is about to be called the peak of his Qi refining period. If not for being trapped in the Soul Returning Valley, more than a dozen elders of the Ye family would have been able to understand some of the formations arranged by the Amorous Demon Lord, as well as the origin of the idols imprisoned by the Amorous Demon Lord at the eye of the formation. Qi, it is absolutely impossible to have the strength now. On the road of cultivation, talent, talent, resources, martial arts, vision, opportunities, and everything else are all indispensable. It is absolutely impossible to become a master in seclusion. "The fifth heaven in the Qi refining period??"  Ye Lin turned his head again and locked his gaze on the great elder. He was shocked again. This guy had actually reached the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage. In the ninth level of Qi refining, every time you reach a level of cultivation, you have to open up a meridian. In the ninth level, you have to open up the legendary heavenly meridians. The difficulty is one level higher than the next. There is no absolute talent and understanding. With strong bloodline support and no strong martial arts background, it is simply impossible for ordinary people to break through. "You can't tell that you have received a lot of benefits from Tianlong Society!" Ye Lin thought about it and figured out the key. It is absolutely impossible for these things to have the great fortunes of their own Ye family, but now that they have successfully broken through, the only possibility is the fortunes they get from Tianlong Society. As a thousand-year-old family, Tianlong Society¡¯s heritage is definitely not comparable to that of families like Yunshuicheng. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 4: Nangong Binghuang¡¯s Decision "kill!!" The great elder¡¯s loud shout is the signal to take action. This is not the first time that the second elder and the great elder have cooperated. They have already mastered this rhythm. "One is at the fifth level of Qi refining stage, and the other is at the fourth level of Qi refining stage. If you use magical powers, you can kill them easily!" There are two old men living in Ye Lin's body. Although they cannot take action easily, their knowledge is powerful enough. "No, I won't use magical powers." Ye Lin said very firmly. "I just observed the Dao Mark between heaven and earth, but I did not master this Dao Mark. In the past, my strength was too weak and I had to rely on the power of Dao Mark between heaven and earth. However, now I have a certain degree of self-control. If I can protect my power, I should no longer borrow the power of the Dao Mark." Ye Lin can use the Divine Eye of All Things to display magical powers, but he cannot fully master this magical power because he himself does not really master this kind of heaven and earth. The three realms of martial arts: martial arts, mind, and Tao. The Tao is the highest achievement. Only the legendary strong men at the king level can truly control the Tao of heaven and earth 100% and imprint the Tao they created in the void. The traces of Dao that Ye Lin peered out of the void with his omnipotent divine eyes were the avenues created by these powerful men themselves, and they completely integrated this Dao fruit into the void. The so-called magical power is a method that uses Tao and Fruit to borrow powerful power from heaven and earth. "Yes, your Wanxiang Mantra. It is a very powerful Taoist fruit. If you can really perfect it, you will definitely enter the forest of strong men in this world." For Ye Lin¡¯s decision, Zijin Dragon God strongly agrees with it. Although possessing the All-Seeing Divine Eye, Ye Lin can steal the power of the most powerful Dao Mark from between heaven and earth, but when he encounters a truly strong man, he has no power to fight back and can only comprehend his own Dao Fruit. . Only then can he be considered a truly strong man. "bring it on!" Ye Lin looked at the two elders without any fear, and immediately grabbed the elder with a palm. This is Ye Lin's All-Seeing Divine Claw, a martial art he created by integrating all the claw-type martial arts he has come into contact with in the heaven, earth and universe. After practicing to the end, he can achieve magical powers and condense Taoist fruits on his own. ?????????? I saw Ye Lin just lightly pawing. However, it seems to be from between heaven and earth. A divine claw protruded out of the void and clawed directly at the elder's chest. "Hmph, a martial artist who has just entered the realm of control actually dares to attack me?" The Great Elder's vision was very high. He just glanced at Ye Lin's protruding claws and punched them hard. only. Although the great elder's vision is very high, it is far from that of a person like Ye Lin who can steal the most powerful Dao marks from the world at any time. It is impossible to see Ye Lin's ordinary claws. Although he has just mastered this martial art, it contains endless changes. Although it is just a simple stroke of the hand. Among them are the claws of the divine dragon, the claws of the roc, the claws of the goshawk, and even the claws of the tiger. The claws of the lion, the claws of the wolf, the claws of the phoenix and the endless claw skills, although it is just a claw mark, it leaves a little mark in the void. Under Ye Lin¡¯s claw, the great elder had no power to fight back at all, but Ye Lin had already opened a large wound on his chest. "This is, is this martial arts?" At this moment, everyone was horrified. Ye Lin's aura was like that of a boy who had just broken through the training stage. However, he injured Elder Nangong with just one move. This is incredible. ! ! "Here, is he going to defy heaven?" Although Ye Lin has killed immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage before, all those he killed at the time were those who had just broken through the Qi Refining Stage and had not gone very far on the road to Qi Refining. But, who is the Great Elder? He is an immortal cultivator at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage! ! It can be said that such a cultivator has already gone through more than half of the journey above the realm of Qi Refining Stage. As long as he understands his own artistic conception, such a person will enter the Innate Ancestor level of the Gang Refining Stage. very possible. Although it is only a possibility, even now the Great Elder Nangong has not yet realized his artistic conception, but this is enough to show how powerful he is. " However, Ye Lin is at the same level as a demon. Although he is only at the first level of the strength training stage, his physical strength has already reachedThe power of the Nineteen Dragons is no worse than that of the ordinary fifth-level Qi Refining Stage. As for Ye Lin's self-created martial arts - the All-Seeing Divine Claw, although it only combines a dozen types, it has hundreds of similarities. There are still many differences between birds and beasts, but their levels have already exceeded the limit of the ninth innate level. Even if you have just mastered martial arts that exceed the ninth level of Xiantian, the power of it is already comparable to the artistic conception of the first and second levels of Xiantian. It is simply not something that ordinary people can compare with. Although the power of the Great Elder is stronger than that of Ye Lin, the innate first-class skills he has practiced are not yet at the highest level of martial arts, let alone the level of artistic conception that has surpassed the realm of martial arts. . Therefore, Elder Nangong had no power to fight back in Ye Lin's hands. "Don't hurt the Great Elder!!" Ye Lin was about to take another step, which directly resulted in the life of the first elder Nangong. However, behind him, there was the roar of the second elder Nangong, and even the roar of the fist. "Humph, you are looking for death!" His good deeds were unexpectedly interrupted by this old boy. Ye Lin felt very angry and retracted his hands. However, he kicked out with his feet, using Elder Nangong's body as a pedal to help this force. , turned around quickly and attacked the second elder behind him. If you are hit by this blow, although it is unlikely to be fatal directly, serious injury is certain. "Ancestor, the two elders are in danger." At this time, Ye Lin's amazing combat power made the entire Nangong family feel cold. It was just some younger members of the Ye family who were taking action. The elders, clan leaders and others behind them had not taken action yet! "The martial arts that this boy practices is very mysterious and does not reach the artistic conception. No one in our Nangong family can be his opponent." You must know that the First Elder and the Second Elder can already be regarded as one of the strongest members of the Nangong family. If they are not even their opponents, who else can be this boy¡¯s opponent? Of course, everyone knows that the ancestor must be, but now the ancestor of the Ye family has not come yet? If our ancestor takes action personally, who can guarantee that other people's ancestors will not be lured out by then? The ancestor of Xiantian, among the four major families in Yunshui City, already has the status of a nuclear weapon. Once he dies, the family will definitely not be too far away from extinction. Therefore, among the four major families in Yunshui City, in any battle, they try to avoid the ancestors from taking action. "Where's the Ice Phoenix?" In this current situation, only three people in the entire Nangong family can save the two elders from the heart of that boy from the Ye family. As the patriarch of the Nangong family, Nangong Zhennan represents the highest status of the Nangong family. He must not go into battle easily. Once there are casualties, it will be very heavy for the entire Nangong family. Last time, Nangong Zhennan was almost beaten to death by Ye Lin. Although he has been very strong with the support of Tianlong Society this month, the strength shown by Ye Lin now is even more weird. The Nangong family will never dare to do it. Bet on the patriarch. Patriarch Nangong is absolutely powerful. Once he takes action, he will definitely have the ability to directly suppress Ye Lin. However, he was afraid of the ancestors of the Ye family. If the Ye family launched such a large-scale battle, it would be impossible for younger disciples like Ye Lin to contribute. Therefore, at this time, among the entire Nangong family, the only one who can take action is Nangong Binghuang, who also understands his own artistic conception. "Reporting to our ancestors, Nangong Binghuang has left." What? This news is definitely very heavy for the current Nangong family. When the family is in such a crisis, Nangong Binghuang, one of the strongest combat forces in the Nangong family, has left. What is he going to do? Are you planning to abandon your family and run away alone? Or, he has simply betrayed the Nangong family. Any family that betrays the family will be hunted down by the whole family. For a time, everyone in the Nangong family was burning with anger in their hearts. Only some people who knew what happened back then knew that more than ten years ago, there was an inexplicable relationship between Nangong Binghuang and Ye Yunfei. However, back then, the Nangong family had an affair with the Ye family. It was a hostile relationship, but he completely ignored her feelings and took a forceful action to separate the two of them. "This can be regarded as the cause of tomorrow, and it will bear the fruit of today!" Many people who know the cause and effect of that day,They all sighed in their hearts. "No, take action quickly, the First Elder and the Second Elder are about to lose their support." Indeed, under Ye Lin's powerful offensive, even though the two of them joined forces, they could not change their defeat. Ye Lin's attacks came from all directions, leaving no chance for the two elders to dodge. If it weren't for the perfect cooperation between the two elders, they would always be able to take action at the most critical moment, worrying about Ye Lin and using his own injuries. , to gain a moment for another person, I am afraid that one of the two elders has already fallen to the ground. However, if there is no more foreign aid and the two elders fall to the ground, it is absolutely inevitable. "Hmph, do you really think that there is no one in my Nangong family?" At this time, Patriarch Nangong was furious and couldn't wait any longer. He wanted to take action. When they heard that Patriarch Nangong was planning to take action, everyone in the Nangong family was overjoyed. They believe that as long as an innate ancestor like Patriarch Nangong takes action, no matter how many members of the Ye family there are, they will not be able to fight back. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 5: Killing Two Elders Kill two elders "Hmph, do you really think that there is no one in my Nangong family?" The words of Patriarch Nangong made the people of the Nangong family feel ecstatic. Is Patriarch Nangong going to take action? In the hearts of these Nangong family members, the strength of the ancestor is absolutely invincible. As long as the ancestor takes action, even a lot of geniuses and monsters in the Ye family will be killed with one palm. However, in the hearts of some people who really know the inside story, they are lamenting in their hearts. This is really so sad. "The only people in the entire Ye's Tomb Clan who are actually taking action now are some masters from the younger generation, but none of the masters from the older generation's Qi Refining Stage have been seen. "However, now the other party is just a few young people, but they actually force the Nangong family. It requires the ancestor, the Nangong family's highest combat power, to take action in order to see a glimmer of hope. How sad is this? "Ancestor, let me go!" Nangong Zhennan cannot stand up now. It¡¯s not because of his great strength, it¡¯s because Ancestor Nangong must not take action now. Once he takes action, it means that the final battle has come. Originally, the Nangong family planned to delay as much time as possible, waiting for the Ximen family and the Shangguan family, or simply waiting until the Tianlong Society sent someone. At that time, it is time to gather all the strength of the three parties for the decisive battle with the Ye family. However, if Patriarch Nangong takes action, this plan will never be realized. "well!" I sighed in my heart. "If we can't get rid of these people, no matter how many people come, it won't have any effect." How could Patriarch Nangong fail to see the situation in front of him? However, this time, the younger generation of the Ye family is really too strong. There is not only the legendary Emperor Ye Fan, but also Ye Lin, an absolute monster. Before. The brilliant Ye Gucheng, and even Ye Lin's former servant, Xing Tian, ??were on the battlefield, in all directions, killing all the masters of his entire Nangong family, and no one could compete with them. Even though Murong Bai hasn't made a move yet, his eyes are still there. But he always pays attention to his side and is always prepared. "Okay. Stop fighting. It's useless if you try. It's hard to save them both." The first elder Nangong and the second elder were really beaten badly by Ye Lin. ¡°It¡¯s simply appalling. There is not a single good spot on the whole body, not even a single piece of intact skin. "If it weren't for the extremely strong vitality of immortal cultivators during the Qi Refining Period, an ordinary person would have died several times long ago. "kill!!" finally. Ye Lin took advantage of the fact that the second elder Nangong's body was a little weak and exposed his flaws. He ripped apart the entire defense of the second elder with both hands. He then changed his claws into palms and struck hard at the second elder with one palm. patted his chest. It only takes this one shot to kill him. The second elder is bound to die. Even the first elder has no ability to rescue him at this time and can only close his eyes in pain. "Boy, you are looking for death!" Suddenly, a loud roar turned into a big sword and slashed towards Ye Lin in the air. It is ruthless to take action. This is definitely a blow that will directly kill Ye Lin. ¡° Patriarch Nangong¡¯s move this time can be described as extremely vicious. Ye Lin is an unparalleled genius of the Ye family. This guy¡¯s move was to kill Ye Lin on the spot. He clearly wanted to kill the hope of the Ye family. "Old man, you are so brave!" In the air, a loud shout came. A loud shout came from not far away, and then, a huge fist attacked directly towards the giant sword. boom! ! Even though Patriarch Nangong was very powerful, he was beaten to pieces by this fist. "Who are you?" Patriarch Nangong glared and shouted. He clearly felt that the old guy, the ancestor of the Ye family, did not come. Since the old guy didn't come, where did such a person come from in the Ye family? Could it be that this is the master that his Ye family has recruited again? It¡¯s just that the strongest person in the Ye family is only an innate ancestor at the Liangang level. Do they dare to recruit such a strong person? "I am the one who takes your life." The person who came is the fifth elder. In the past, YeAlthough the clan is very powerful and has noble blood, there was a long time when there were only five elders. Therefore, in terms of status in the Ye family, these five elders are much stronger than the other elders. " Moreover, now that he has broken through to the innate refining realm, his status is naturally the same as that of Nangong Patriarch. Just now, Patriarch Nangong dared to attack Ye Lin. Of course, the five elders would not allow it. The fifth elder was the most impatient. The first one jumped out and even threatened to take Patriarch Nangong¡¯s head. "Just you?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "You might as well give it a try. If you take action, I will kill you!" The Fifth Elder is very tough now. He came out of the Demon Dragon Hell. He once killed the Innate Ancestor. At the level of the Innate Ancestor, he has great certainty and confidence. Looking at the fifth elder, Patriarch Nangong felt gloomy in his heart, but his eyes were always on the battlefield. The appearance of the fifth elder was already the biggest miscalculation in his mind. He wanted to know how many masters the Ye family was hiding on this battlefield. "You are the fifth elder of the Ye family, where are the other elders?" Although Patriarch Nangong is very powerful, if Ye Zhentian and the four elders want to hide, he will definitely not be able to find them by himself. ¡°Obviously, in his heart, this guy already knew, so he planned to ask. Just now, he already knew from Nangong Zhennan that this innate ancestor who suddenly appeared was actually the fifth elder of the Ye family. This came as a surprise. What is really surprising is that this guy ranks fifth among the elders of the Ye family. Now that the fifth-ranked elder has broken through and become an innate ancestor with equal status to himself, then, what about the elders of the Ye family? Aren't the four elders who are still ranked above this elder stronger? Above the elders, there is also the clan leader. Above the clan leader, there is even that old guy. Thinking of this, his forehead started to sweat. At this moment, he really didn't dare to move. He is really afraid. He is afraid that once he takes action, he will attract a large group of innate ancestors, and then he will definitely die. It doesn¡¯t matter if you die. But, if you die. The Nangong family behind him will be swallowed up by the Ye family's tiger and wolf masters. Patriarch Nangong did not take action, but Ye Lin never showed mercy. Although Patriarch Nangong¡¯s breath lock just now frightened him and made him unable to move, but now that Patriarch Nangong was blocked by the fifth elder, he naturally would not be polite. Although the eldest elder and second elder of the Nangong family got some breathing time after being disturbed by the Nangong ancestor. However, absolute strength represents absolute pressure. After Ye Lin got rid of Patriarch Nangong's aura lock, he didn't give them a chance to retreat and took action decisively. boom! ! The First Elder and the Second Elder got a chance to breathe, but Ye Lin also got a chance to recuperate. Although the aura of the two elders of the Nangong family was somewhat restored. However, Ye Lin immediately tore through the second elder's defense and punched the second elder hard again. Poof! ! Ye Lin is absolutely merciless when he takes action. This punch was so overbearing that it shattered the second elder's internal organs, causing the latter to spit out a mouthful of blood. boom! ! The second elder's physical body was thrown heavily to the ground by this force. As soon as his legs were stretched out, he died. ¡°Second brother!!¡± The Great Elder's eyes were splitting. It was really hard for him to imagine that in this battle that was supposed to be a sure thing, the Second Elder would actually lose his life. "Old guy, when you came out, you should have thought of this result. You regret it now, it's too late!" With that said, Ye Lin quickly pointed the arrow at the Great Elder, and as soon as he took action, it was the Divine Claw of All Things. Because he has incorporated most of the claw martial arts, although he can comprehend the Dao Mark at all times, it is absolutely impossible for him to achieve it quickly. However, now that the second elder is dead, it will be much easier for him to deal with the first elder again. "The claws of all things!" Ye Lin used his claws to grab the elder. Under his claws, the great elder's fists had no resistance at all. As soon as he punched out his fists, Ye Lin directly broke his attack with a claw, followed closely by a clawHe grabbed the great elder by the throat. ah! ! The Great Elder was very powerful. Although he was a little overwhelmed by Ye Lin's offensive, he still dodged Ye Lin's claw that was going to kill him just now. However, even though the Great Elder was very powerful and managed to avoid Ye Lin's fatal blow, he still left a hot claw mark on his chest. This is the Golden Crow Claw Strength that Ye Lin derived from the Golden Crow Way, which contains a powerful flame aura. Ordinary flames are naturally difficult to harm people like the Great Elder. However, the fire power of the sun that Ye Lin has learned from the Golden Crow Way, even if he is a strong man in the fifth heaven of the Qi Refining Stage. , without any resistance, can only suffer it alive. "Go to hell!" Ye Lin shouted loudly. The Great Elder is now injured by the Golden Crow Claw, and most of his strength is suppressing the Golden Crow Claw. Ye Lin takes action again, and the Great Elder is naturally more difficult to resist. Under Ye Lin¡¯s domineering offensive, the Great Elder was once again forced to make a fatal flaw by Ye Lin. "Dragon Claw!!" Ye Lin's All-Seeing Divine Claw aims to integrate all the claws in the universe. Among them, the Divine Dragon Claw is the foundation and is naturally more powerful. boom! ! Under Ye Lin¡¯s domineering dragon claw, the elder had no power to fight back at all, and was knocked backwards by him, landing three feet away. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Rescue Chapter 6: The arrival of strong reinforcements from the Heavenly Dragon Tianlong reinforcements arrive "go to hell!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????? scratched the great elder's heart directly, leaving him no longer able to live. ¡°You, you deserve to die!!¡± Patriarch Nangong never expected that this kid would actually kill the two elders of his Nangong family when he took action. However, under the gaze of the Fifth Elder, he had no other option but to drink violently. "Damn it, those people, why haven't they come yet? If I hadn't been waiting for them to come again, I would have taken action long ago." At this time, Patriarch Nangong was filled with anxiety and resentment, which made him feel so angry that his whole body was covered in smoke. However, Ye Lin didn't care about this. He walked directly in the direction of Nangong Zhennan and others. "Those two old guys are dead, it's time for you to hit the road." Arriving at the gate of the Nangong family, Ye Lin said expressionlessly. That day, the three major families besieged the Ye family, and the hatred between the two families could no longer be resolved. "If you are a friend, I will stab you twice, but if you are an enemy, I will stab you twice. If you don't die, I will stab you twice. If you don't die, I will stab you twice more. If you don't die, I will stab you twice more until you die." Now, the senior officials of the Nangong family have pinned their hopes on the help and treatment of the Ximen and Shangguan families, as well as the three parties of the Tianlong Society. They dare not take full action for fear of attracting all the elders of the Ye family, and finally destroying their entire family. All lead to a road of no return. However, Ye Lin knew the combat power that his Ye family could mobilize. Everyone had taken action, except for the five elders and the clan leader, his grandfather. Because the strong men of the Nangong family had not yet bullied the other members of their clan, they decisively hid behind the scenes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Ye Lin stomped on the ground. The square in front of the Nangong family's gate was a special square built by the Nangong family at a huge cost. It was paved with the hardest Yungang stone among natural ores. Just, very hard, just like an ordinary strong person in the Qi refining stage. It must not be destroyed with one kick. However, Ye Lin's foot was too heavy, and with just one stomp, the entire square broke apart for the first time since the war began, revealing cracks. Ye Lin simply ignored the livid faces of the Nangong family and said coldly: "What, no one dares to challenge?" Ye Lin is extremely clear now, this time. The entire Nangongzhong clan must be wiped out to kick off the war. Unify the entire Yunshui City. People in the Nangong family never thought that one day, their Nangong family would be forced to this point by the Ye family. "Clan leader, let's fight with him. He wants to destroy our Nangong family!!" Being beaten into one¡¯s own door like this, anyone¡¯s heart will be filled with anger. The same is true for the Nangong family. But, the Nangong family¡¯s strongest masters. All because they were worried about the masters of the Ye family and did not dare to fully engage in the battlefield. What¡¯s more important is that the senior officials of the Nangong family all know that the three major families joined forces to attack the Ye family. Now the Ye family threatens to recover everything they lost that day. Seek justice from the three major families. ¡°Then it has been decided that the three major families have joined forces, and the other two major families will never see their Nangong family being destroyed by the Ye family, and then. Let the Ye family cause trouble for them again. "More importantly, the purpose of the Tianlong Society's existence is to destroy and force the Ye family. Now that the entire Ye family is on the move, it makes no sense for the Tianlong Society to give up such a great opportunity." "However, it's too late now. Under Ye Lin¡¯s pressure, if he didn¡¯t take action, he would have to wait for the powerful men from the other three major forces to take action, and his Nangong family would probably be killed by this kid. "kill!!" Suddenly, in the distance, there were waves of shouts of killing. ¡°Here they come, they are coming, chief, let¡¯s start the war, they are coming.¡± Hearing the shouts of killing in the distance, the entire Nangong family¡¯s top brass were extremely excited. Their expectations were not disappointed. The three major families were united and the other two major families did not ignore the Nangong family. "Look, that's the Goshawk Team of the Tianlong Guard, and the Tianlong Club is here too." An elder of the Nangong family pointed to the distance. In the distance, there was a huge goshawk patrolling the sky. Within Yunshui City, only the Tianlong Society, which is backed by the Tianlong Family, has the ability to provide its own bodyguards.Equipped with such a powerful goshawk. "Yes, they are here, and your role is over. You can go and die." When everyone in the Nangong family was rejoicing and full of hope, Ye Lin's voice was cold and gloomy, like the reincarnation of the Nine Nether Demon King. "Boy, do you want me to take action?" At this time, the voice of the Passionate Demon Lord came from Ye Lin's mind. The Amorous Demon Lord is different from the Purple Gold Dragon God. Although there was an accident in his resurrection, it can be said that the backup plan he originally prepared has now returned to his embrace. At least the body transformed from the divine egg has been absorbed by him. income. It¡¯s just that there is an extra link that was not there before. The body transformed from the divine egg has been refined by Ye Lin and turned into Ye Lin¡¯s external incarnation. Even if it is obtained by him, he does not have any freedom. However, in general, he is luckier than the Zijin Dragon God, because as long as Ye Lin agrees, he can still go out and act alone. "If you want to die, don't involve me!" It can be said that the external incarnation of the Amorous Demon Lord is Ye Lin's biggest trump card. This external incarnation itself contains the blood of the Amorous Demon Lord, and it was also implanted by Ye Lin with a demon-level blank soul. Being taken over by the Amorous Demon Lord again, under such conditions, it is impossible even if you don¡¯t practice divine speed! However, no matter how powerful the external incarnation is, it cannot be used lightly. Once upon a time, the vast world was almost conquered by the demon gods of hell. As one of the generals who participated in the war, the Amorous Demon Lord, if his aura appeared, I don¡¯t know how many ancient existences would be awakened. I am afraid that when the time comes, they will come out to look for me. It is no longer a thousand-year-old family like the Tianlong Family, but has jumped directly to the imperial-level clan that is above the tens-of-thousand-year level. If the Ye clan was at its peak, Ye Lin would not be afraid of other purple emperor clans at all, but now, he is afraid that a random emperor can kill him with just one finger. "go to hell!!" Using the Nangong family to lure people from the other two major families and the Tianlong Society was originally part of the Ye family's plan. Otherwise, as long as the five elders took action together, these Nangong family members would have been wiped out long ago. Sure enough, soon, Ye Lin felt three surging innate auras. This is the aura of Patriarch Ximen, Patriarch Shangguan, and an elder of Tianlong Society. It is really hard to believe that this time the Xiliu family and the Shangguan family will be led by the two strongest ancestors of their families. From this, it can be seen that these two major families also want to take this opportunity to join forces with the ancestors of Nangong and the elders of the Tianlong Society to destroy the ancestors of the Ye family. "Haha, Patriarch, this is Patriarch Ximen, Patriarch Shangguan and Elder Tianlong who came together. This time we are saved." "Yes, we are saved, and we can take this opportunity to wipe out the Ye family in one fell swoop." ¡° Among the four major families, who has the greatest hatred against the Ye family, it really has to be the Ye family. At this time, given such a good opportunity, these senior officials of the Nangong family naturally hoped to take this opportunity to level the entire Ye family. ¡°Your role has come to an end, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± Ye Lin's tone was still the same as before, and he also pressed directly towards many elders of the Nangong family. Ye Lin naturally knew about the arrival of the three innate ancestor-level figures. Such a big movement, but Ye Lin knew even more that there were five innate ancestor-level figures in the Ye family now. Its strength is definitely superior to the three major families and Tianlong Society. "Clan leader, this kid is out of his mind. If our three major families join forces and the four innate ancestors join forces, it will be easy to destroy the Ye family. He actually dares to come forward. He really doesn't know whether to live or die." "Yes, this kid is here to die. Rumor has it that he is a useless person. He has no way to practice at all. He can't even break through the skin tempering realm. However, in recent months, he has suddenly made rapid progress. We must have gotten a great adventure, and we will kill him together, and get his adventure, and by then, our Nangong family will definitely reach the top." At this time, the reinforcements arrived, and the senior officials of the Nangong family were much more confident. Seeing that Ye Lin dared to step forward, many people suddenly thought of killing Ye Lin and taking away his adventure. Ye Lin¡¯s reputation as a waste has spread far and wide over the past six years and cannot be faked at all. Now he can move forward so quickly without any setbacks.Who can believe this extraordinary adventure? Simply, these people have not become overzealous and have not forgotten that their own strength cannot withstand Ye Lin's powerful offensive. They also know how to unite all the senior officials of the Nangong family to attack Ye Lin together. Obviously, facing Ye Lin, Nangong Zhennan was also a little interested. When some elders of his family said it, he didn't think much about it and nodded in agreement easily. "kill!" Nangong Zhennan waved his hand and spoke very domineeringly. For a moment, as if they were afraid that Ye Lin would escape, seven masters, including Nangong Zhennan, surrounded Ye Lin and prevented him from escaping. "Ye Lin, if you are wise, please hand over the adventure you have obtained as soon as possible, otherwise, I will make it impossible for you to die and have no way to survive." Nangong Zhennan hated Ye Lin deeply. A month ago, Nangong Zhenxin, who had the best relationship with him, was killed by Ye Lin. However, for the adventure that Ye Lin got, he still had to threaten him. Volume One: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter Five: Saving People Chapter Seven: Battle "Now that the ancestors of all the families are gathered together, your Ye family will surely perish. I think you'd better hand over the adventure you got!" Ye Lin has been surrounded by Nangong Zhennan and the elders of his entire Nangong family. Although Ye Lin killed the first elder and the second elder, there are still seven elders, plus his fifth-level Qi refining stage. Nangong Zhennan, a master of Zhongtian, believed that no matter how powerful Ye Lin was, he would never be able to escape. ¡°It seems like you think you¡¯ve got me!¡± Ye Lin squinted his eyes, looked at the eight masters around him, smiled slightly, and said. "Humph, your strength is very powerful. However, you just fought with the first elder and the second elder of my Nangong family. We have seen clearly that although your martial arts is very profound and your strength is also very powerful, but , your martial arts has only just entered the stage of mastery, and your cultivation is only in the training period, how can you enter a protracted war?" Although the first elder Nangong and the second elder were killed by Ye Lin just now, from this battle, the Nangong family members did not gain anything. First, Ye Lin's power is only stronger than the immortal cultivators in the fourth heaven of the Qi Refining Stage, but it is weaker than the immortal cultivators in the fifth heaven of the Qi Refining Stage. The reason why he was able to kill the great elder just now was entirely because of his The martial arts is too powerful, and the challenge of leapfrogging is too ordinary. Second, although Ye Lin is very powerful, his cultivation level is his flaw. Even if his physical body is very strong, if his cultivation level is too poor, his combat effectiveness will be affected. Very influential. This sentence is absolutely correct. The more powerful the martial arts, if your level of practicing this martial arts is not high, then when you fight, all the energy to support this martial arts must be supported by yourself. If The energy in your own body cannot support this powerful martial arts, then. You will suffer the backlash of the martial arts itself. According to legend, practicing to the point of going crazy is basically caused by this situation. On the contrary, if you thoroughly understand this martial arts and finally gain the magical power, then when you use this martial arts, you will be able to freely control your power. You can absolutely exert as much power as you want. certainly. The biggest problem is that when martial arts is advanced, practitioners can completely borrow power from heaven and earth. For example, for a peerless strong man, although they have suppressed his own realm, it is absolutely difficult for him to find a fightable enemy within the same level. Before. Although the magical powers of Ye Lin's training center have not been condensed into divine patterns, he can still see the most powerful Dao marks between heaven and earth through his divine eyes, and skillfully use the power of these Dao marks in heaven and earth. In this way, he Strength. To be so terrifying. "kill!" Nangong Zhennan did not expect Ye Lin to surrender at all. Now the reinforcements he was looking forward to have arrived, and in addition, four innate ancestors are holding the battle. Even if the Ye family has two innate ancestors, four against two, the Ye family will definitely lose. It can be said that now in Nangong Zhennan's heart, he has no worries at all and can really let go of the war. "As long as we capture this kid, it will be cost-effective for our Nangong family no matter how great the loss is." In Nangong Zhennan¡¯s heart, Ye Lin is a living adventure, an adventure that can make people, and even a family, prosperous. As long as he is captured and his adventure is taken away, it won¡¯t take long for the Nangong family to become stronger. Therefore, after the reinforcements arrived, he did not disperse his elders to hunt down more powerful masters of the Ye family, but gathered them together to take down Ye Lin. The battle breaks out in an instant. Although Ye Lin is very powerful, Ye Lin is unwilling to use his magical powers because he has not condensed the divine patterns himself. He only relies on his omnipotent divine eyes to see through some Dao marks between heaven and earth. From then on, among the Dao marks, Get strength. However, such power is not what Ye Lin wants. If you don¡¯t refine the divine patterns yourself and rely too much on other people¡¯s dao marks, if one day the space is blocked by someone, you will have no choice but to die. Therefore, Ye Lin has decided that from now on, he must start to cultivate his own magical powers. Ye Lin looked at everything in the world and sensed the essence of martial arts practiced by all the bloodline inheritors of the Ye family from his bloodline. He has begun to walk his own path. And the first magical power he cultivated was the Divine Claw of All Things. He took the power of all phenomena in the world and condensed his own divine claw. Although this magical power is still at the level of martial arts, and has not even reached the peak level, its ferociousness has already been revealed. No matter Nangong Zhennan or other NanNo matter how the masters of the family attack, Ye Lin can always use this divine claw to easily tear apart their offensive, and launch the most ferocious attack in the first time. boom! ! Nangong Zhennan's strength is indeed stronger than that of the Great Elder. He has actually cultivated a set of second-grade innate martial arts to the pinnacle. He has already half-stepped into the artistic conception. Every attack, even Ye Lin's , and there is no way to break up its offensive. Ye Lin had just blocked an elder's attack. Faced with Nangong Zhennan's attack, he had no time to dodge. He had no choice but to attack Nangong Zhennan with a divine claw. A good one uses offense as defense. The claw force of moxibustion heat will ignite even the air. A claw grabbed Nangong Zhennan's chest. Before the offensive could reach Nangong Zhennan, the bright armor Nangong Zhennan was wearing was already burned red. However, when Ye Lin¡¯s claws fell on Nangong Zhennan, Nangong Zhennan¡¯s attack also fell on him at the same time. Poof! ! Although the armor on Nangong Zhennan's chest had irreparable claw marks left by Ye Lin's moxibustion-heat claws, Ye Lin was also punched by Nangong Zhennan. The powerful force shocked him. Ye Lin spit out a mouthful of blood. "This guy is even more powerful than before." Before the Zijin Dragon God, you could see the battle between Ye Lin and Nangong Zhennan. A month ago, Nangong Zhennan was not so powerful at all. Ye Lin raised his left hand, wiped the blood from his lips, and said: "Their strength has been supported by the Tianlong Family. They have made great progress this month." Naturally, Ye Lin's voice just sounded in his heart. On the battlefield, Ye Lin looked at Nangong Zhennan in front of him with cold eyes. As for the elders of the Nangong family who surrounded him again, in Ye Lin's eyes, they were just chickens and dogs. "Boy, just go ahead and capture me!" Seeing that Ye Lin was injured, Nangong Zhennan¡¯s face turned ferocious. Ever since the Ye family came to the Nangong family, the Nangong family has been under control in every aspect. Ye Lin even directly killed their first elder and second elder in front of everyone in the Nangong family. Now that Ye Lin is injured, these strong men of the Nangong family , and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Hmph, a bunch of chickens and dogs actually want me to be captured without any help. They really open the skylight and talk in their sleep. What a big heart!" At this point in the battle, Ye Lin already knew that unless he summoned the bloodline of the entire Ye clan and borrowed power from the disciples of the Ye clan, otherwise, he would fight with the All-Seeing Divine Claw that he had not yet perfected and had just mastered. There is no chance of winning at all. However, Ye Lin knew better that his All-Containing Divine Claw had just gained power and had not been perfected at all. To truly perfect it, there was only endless fighting. Although I can see through everything in the world, it is simply impossible to turn the entire world into a magical power without time and endless battles. Therefore, Ye Lin took the lead in launching his own offensive this time. " Moreover, this time, Ye Lin did not use other means. Instead, he relied on a pair of claws to fight against the eight masters. Ye Lin is fighting endlessly here, but at this time, the disciples of the Ye family have already taken over with reinforcements from the Shangguan family, the Ximen family, and the Tianlong Society. The battle breaks out instantly. Originally, the number of disciples of the Nangong family was already several times that of the Ye family. Now with the support from three parties, the pressure on the disciples of the Ye family has become even stronger. However, they did not show the slightest hint of cowardice. The reason is very simple. When the entire Ye family returned to the Ye family, the martial arts mastered by all the Ye family disciples had been promoted to the innate level by Ye Lin. In the same realm, one disciple of the Ye family who has mastered innate martial arts can fight ten people. Although the battle was very difficult, we did not back down, because the battlefield is the best place to practice new martial arts. Although many disciples of the Ye family were seriously injured, more disciples made breakthroughs on the spot. Some disciples were even more terrifying. They actually stayed above the realm and broke through several levels. In the end, they even caused heavenly catastrophe. These disciples of the Ye family have very noble bloodline. Although not all of them are like Ye Fan, not all of them are like Ye Lin. Most of the disciples have superior red bloodline, so they can Let them successfully break through the strength training period, so their catastrophe is not so spectacular.   However, no matter what happened, the disciples of the Nangong family were still beaten to the point of panic when they faced the tribulation on the battlefield. "You are the last member of the Ye family." Patriarch Nangong looked at the fifth elder with murderous eyes and said with hatred. It was because of this guy that the younger generation of the Ye family killed the first elder and the second elder of his Nangong family in front of him just now. Now Patriarch Nangong clearly feels that several auras of the same level are slowly approaching. Although the younger generations of the Ye family are very rampant now, as long as he and others work together, they can defeat the innate ancestors of the Ye family. Once the characters are killed, it will be absolutely difficult for the Ye family to stand up. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 8: Death of Patriarch Nangong Ancestor Nangong died "Ancestor Nangong, we are here!" Before anyone arrived, the voice was already coming from the air. The most important thing is that there are waves of coercion contained in the voice. "Did you see that? You are the fifth elder of the Ye family, right? I wonder if your Ye family can stop the four of us?" Although Patriarch Nangong was very worried that all the five elders of the Ye family would break through and enter the refining stage, five innate ancestors would be added out of thin air. However, when Patriarch Shangguan, Patriarch Ximen, and an elder from Tianlong Society arrived, the worries in his heart disappeared out of thin air. How to break through the refining period? If it is so easy to break through, how come there are only four innate ancestors in the entire Yunshui City, with a radius of thousands of miles and a population of tens of millions and hundreds of millions in three thousand years? Yes, Patriarch Nangong calmed down because of the arrival of strong reinforcements. As a result, he woke up. In terms of cultivation, it is difficult to say whether a breakthrough is achieved in a medium realm or a small realm. However, it is even more difficult to achieve a breakthrough in a large realm. Even if you have a strong bloodline, you must have the corresponding skills. , have the corresponding skills, and have enough understanding to be able to understand the mysteries of the skills, and from them, understand the mysteries between heaven and earth. Of course, if you want to make a breakthrough, it will be useless if you don¡¯t have enough resources. It can be said that none of the four innate ancestors of Yunshui City were born and raised here. They were all imported. However, over time, they all took root here. but. All of them knew very well that there was no way to cultivate an innate ancestor-level figure in this place. It¡¯s already shocking that such a character can appear in the Ye family now. If he appears again one after another, wouldn¡¯t it be a disaster? Just thinking of these, Nangong's confidence became more abundant. However, just as he finished speaking, he was on the battlefield. Suddenly, four very powerful auras rose up. "You are all here. Since you are here, you should not leave." The great elder¡¯s voice came from afar. Hearing this voice, all the disciples of the Ye family sneered in their hearts: If you dare to offend my Ye family, you chickens and dogs will all die! Seeing that the elders of their own families had all taken action, the disciples of the Ye family became even more excited. I only saw one disciple. He rushed directly into the group of Nangong family disciples. "My catastrophe, come on!!" This is a Qiba. Obviously he was just a person with the eleventh level of cultivation, but after this battle, his cultivation level directly broke through the strength training stage and was about to break through the Qi refining stage. At this time, he directly caused the heavenly catastrophe. He wants to directly cause a catastrophe to destroy the enemy in the midst of thousands of troops. and. There are not many such cases. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Five thousand talented disciples with the best bloodline and the strongest understanding have been left behind, but this does not mean that there are no other figures in the entire Ye family. on the contrary. The Ye family itself is inherited from the emperor's blood, and the emperor's blood remains in the natural bloodline, even though the ancestor of the Ye family died. The Ye family has been shattered, but this potential is still there. Now Ye Lin has reawakened the Ye family's ancestral lineage, gained recognition from the ancestral lineage, and wants to create the Ye family again, and all the disciples of the Ye family in Yunshui City have once again Returning to the Ye family ancestors, they are taken care of by the entire Ye family's huge bloodline source. The emperor's blood hidden in their bodies is reviving little by little. In addition, they have obtained various innate martial arts specially created by Ye Lin for them, and even On Ye Lin's journey to heaven, he got an opportunity from Ye Lin to directly comprehend the most powerful traces of heaven and earth. With all these opportunities, it can be said that the Ye family is at a good time. As long as there is a little introduction, they may make rapid progress. According to legend, as long as a member of the Shenlong clan is born, he or she can be crowned a king by his strength. As long as he sleeps every day, sooner or later he will be crowned a god. All this is because they are born with very noble blood, which makes them much stronger than others at the basic level. The same is true for the Ye family. They are the first group of Ye family members to return to the Ye family. Naturally, they are also the first group of people to receive the benefits of the Ye family. The situation of the Ye family down there made Patriarch Nangong look livid. ¡°You Ye family deserve to die!¡± Patriarch Nangong was extremely anxious at this time. Originally, the Ye family had many masters such as Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, Xing Tian, ??Hunyuan Golden Monkey, etc., which had already overwhelmed the entire Nangong family.? He was a little out of breath. Now there were so many people about to go through the tribulation again. How could this not make his expression change drastically? "Damn, the damned person should be you." The fifth elder sneered and shouted. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not matter. The fifth elder was originally a very talented swordsman. Now the entire Ye family in Yunshui City has returned to the Ye family. Naturally, from the bloodline, they can also see the Tiangang Thirty that Ye Lin left in the bloodline. Six knives. This kind of bloodline inheritance is the best benefit of returning to the clan. Anyway, as long as you return to the clan, absolutely no one can resist you. From the bloodline, everyone will surrender to you in their hearts. Naturally, Ye Lin will not Xiaoqi kept all the magical powers, all the skills, and all the insights he had in his bloodline. It is precisely because of this that when the fifth elder saw the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang in the blood inheritance, he became excited and immediately decided that from now on, he would take the Thirty-six Swords of Tiangang as his basis and determined to practice Such great powers. Although the fifth elder only strikes with a hand sword, his aura is definitely not weak. He himself is an innate ancestor in the refining period, and he has practiced the heavenly power of the thirty-six swords of Tiangang, although he has not even practiced the first sword. Success, but its strength is definitely not something that an innate ancestor like Nangong Patriarch who has not had much chance and has never even seen the shadow of magical power can resist. boom! ! Although Patriarch Nangong tried his best to resist, no matter how hard he could resist, he was directly struck by his hand knife and blood flowed from his mouth. "Old Nangong, hold on, we are coming." ?????????? Patriarch Nangong, as a veteran at the refining level, was actually knocked away with one move. Such a situation made the eyes of Patriarch Shangguan and the other three Innate Patriarchs twitch. However, at this time, even if you don't come, you will come. If you want to leave, it will be too late. There is no other way. The three of them can only try their best to rush towards the ancestor of Nangong. It is obvious that the three of them are Wanting to work together to deal with the powerful Ye family, they are waiting for President Tianlong to send powerful help again. ¡°You¡¯d better take care of yourselves!!¡± The other four elders, led by the great elder, stood in front of Shangguan Patriarch and the other three. "You, you guys!!" Shangguan Laozu and the other three people looked at the four people in front of them, completely confused. "Impossible, how could you all break through?" In the past three thousand years, no one in the entire Yunshui City has been able to break through the level of Gang Refining. Even at the fifth level of Qi Refining, only one Ye Yunfei has successfully broken through. But, what is going on now? Why did five people in the Ye family suddenly break this curse, successfully break through the refining stage, and become the new generation of innate ancestors? The most terrifying thing is that five people from the Ye family broke through at once. What's going on? Shangguan Ancestor and others were filled with turmoil and disbelief. "Impossible? What's impossible?" The great elder had a sneer on his face and shouted. He is not in a hurry to take action now. He believes that as long as he is the fifth one, he is confident enough to destroy the ancestor Nangong directly. And the purpose of the four of them at this time is to block these three people and prevent them from supporting Patriarch Nangong. "According to Lin'er's plan, the first step was to lure the snake out of the hole. Now the first step is successful, these guys are all here." Before coming, Ye Lin gave a complete plan, and the first step was to lure the snake out of the hole, use the Nangong family as bait, and use the entire Ye family as bait to lure out all these enemies. ah! ! Suddenly, the screams of Patriarch Nangong were heard. Facing the fifth elder¡¯s sword, Patriarch Nangong had no backhand power at all. However, Shangguan Patriarch and the others did not dare to move at all. It was simple. They had all been locked by a powerful aura. "what to do?" Before coming, no one thought of this situation. No one would have thought that five innate ancestors would suddenly appear in the Ye family, and they were still so terrifying that they could even defeat an old innate ancestor like Nangong Patriarch without any ability to fight back. "Fight." Finally, Old Ancestor Shangguan gritted his teeth and said harshly. "Yes, the Ye family is too terrifying. We must join forces to try, otherwise, we will definitely be defeated by them one by one!!"   Patriarch Ximen also agreed with Patriarch Shangguan¡¯s opinion. "kill!" The elder of Tianlong Society was more direct and rushed directly towards the great elder and others. The great elder narrowed his eyes slightly and watched the three people rushing towards him. I saw the great elder raising his hand, stopping the fourth elder and the third elder who were about to take action, and said: "I'll do it!" I saw the great elder walking forward step by step, the aura on his body rising step by step. "The Ten Thousand Demons Destroying God's Palm!!" The Great Elder shouted loudly, and he struck with his palm towards the Shangguan Patriarch and the other three people who were charging towards them. With a palm shot, suddenly, there were bursts of demonic sounds in the sky. It seemed that all of a sudden, ten thousand demons came suddenly. Then, waves of palms slapped towards the three people. boom! ! Under the palm of the great elder, even the three veteran ancestors such as Shangguan Patriarch and the three of them were overthrown by his palm. "In that place of soul return, it is the eldest brother who has gained the most!" Seeing the first elder¡¯s ignorance and power, the second elder said softly. ah! ! ! ! ! ! As soon as the second elder's voice fell, a scream came from behind. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 9: The Nangong Family is Destroyed The Nangong family is ruined "ah!!!" A sharp scream shook the sky. What? The aura was so strong that everyone knew that a big shot must have been robbed. The road to cultivation goes against the sky. There are many catastrophes on the road to heaven. There are all kinds of situations in the world, and there are many human tribulations. If you want to become a god or an immortal, you must use your own strength and fight a bloody road on this single-plank bridge. . However, it is obvious that this big shot deserves to be killed because of this murder. "Ancestor!!" On the battlefield, everyone turned their heads and locked their eyes on the source of his voice. But we saw a massacre that will be unforgettable for the rest of our lives. I saw Patriarch Nangong covered in blood. The fifth elder of the Ye family slashed through his entire body with a sword. There was no way for him to survive. The fifth elder followed suit and raised his big hand. The sword was ruthless and ruthless. Cut it down hard, leaving a trace between heaven and earth. This is really terrifying. Although the Dao mark is only for a brief moment, it also reflects the terrifying killing power of his sword. It can actually leave traces of his own sword path between heaven and earth. Dao marks are caused by the fact that the strongest ones are too powerful. He uses his own way to break open the avenue of heaven and earth and forcefully leave traces in the sky. Such strength generally requires at least a strong person above the Shenglong realm, who can defy the heavens and use magical powers to achieve this. "However, the Fifth Elder, an innate ancestor, actually realized such an immortal myth. However, the most shocking thing is. Endless killing intent escaped from the knife marks, just like the immortal sky marks turned into running water, and slashed fiercely towards the Nangong Ancestor. Yes, although immortality cannot be achieved in this knife mark, there is still a hint of immortality, which is the most terrifying thing. This shows that he has at least glimpsed the next step of the journey. The most terrifying thing is that it is precisely because of this immortal meaning that it is like a mark in the sky, driving the endless power of heaven and earth, pressing on the body of Nangong Ancestor, making him bleed endlessly. . boom! ! Under the pressure of Tianhen, Patriarch Nangong¡¯s arms were finally unable to bear it. It exploded under the pressure of the sky mark. This is really a terrifying knife mark. Not sharp, some. It's just a general trend, a general trend that can destroy everything. This kind of general trend is simply impossible for people to bear. Nangong Patriarch's arms exploded under the pressure of this general trend. "He, how is this possible?" Potential, this is also a state, and. It is still a very powerful and profound state. After all, this state must be above the artistic conception and go to the very deep place. It is only possible to wait for the opportunity to turn into supernatural powers in the blink of an eye. But, no matter it¡¯s Patriarch Nangong. Or Shangguan Patriarch and others, in their hearts. It's always hard to believe that this Ye's Tomb Clan, who usually don't show off their mountains or show off their water, why suddenly. Would it be so terrifying? However, Patriarch Nangong would never have a chance to find the answer, because at the moment when he was frightened, the sky mark turned into a sky knife and struck directly at him. Then, under the unbelievable eyes of Patriarch Nangong, he He was split in half by the heavenly sword, and his soul was destroyed by the overbearing heavenly sword. "Ancestor!!" At this moment, the Nangong family collectively lost their minds. Normally, because of the presence of the Nangong ancestors, they were the four major families in Yunshui City. However, they never expected that a month ago, their Nangong family would join forces with the other two major families to form a powerful force. When they attacked the Ye family, no one expected that within a month, the situation would be completely reversed. Moreover, the situation was so completely reversed that the older generation members of the Ye family would kill their ancestors with just one attack. If it really happened If so, then, if the Ye family takes action with all their strength, won't their own family be destroyed in an instant? Of course, the most shocking thing is that it is not the members of the Nangong family. Although the members of the Nangong family are sad, few people can understand the fifth elder's shocking sword. However, Patriarch Shangguan, Patriarch Ximen, and the elder from Tianlong Society were different. They were really scared now. With such a shocking sword, they asked themselves in their hearts, if it were them, would they be able to block it? This knife? No! ! ! They suddenly felt chills all over their bodies, because they found that there was no possibility of resistance for them and others. Yes, if you were to fight against him, you would definitely die. terrible! ! At this moment, none of the three innate ancestors moved. It¡¯s not because they are too weak, but because the other side is too scary. Just now the Great Elder pushed them back three feet with one palm, and now the Five Elders push them back three feet.Under the sword, Patriarch Nangong was beheaded vertically. The three of them could not help but shift their gazes to the other three elders of the Ye family. Do these three also have such amazing combat power? ????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, no one expected that in three years, the senior members of the Ye family who were trapped in the Demon Dragon Hell would be rescued by Ye Lin, the most evil boy of the Ye family. As a result, their strength suddenly became So appalling. "Could it be that they received the inheritance from the ancient gods in that ancient god formation?" The three people¡¯s hearts were filled with excitement. The inheritance of the ancient gods! ! ! From ancient times to the present, almost 50% of the legendary heroes come from major families, but more than 45% also come from various lucky people who have inherited the inheritance of ancient gods! ! However, now, this lucky man has become his enemy. The three ancestors really have deep feelings in their hearts that are hard to express! "Boy, you have to thank me!!" Ye Lin¡¯s heart suddenly heard the voice of the Passionate Demon Lord. "What?" In fact, Ye Lin knew what the old devil was going to say. However, now that the old devil had become his own incarnation, everything was his own, and he would no longer admit that he had benefited from the old man. . "Hmph, if there was no soul-returning formation, and if it wasn't for the fact that I once left a divine image origin in the formation, do you think that with their qualifications, they could achieve such an achievement?" Feeling that Ye Lin did not intend to accept his favor, the Passionate Demon Lord became a little angry. I created the elders of the Ye family, but they couldn't even fall a good. Where can I say this? Hearing this, Ye Lin curled his lips in disdain and said: "If it weren't for you, how would our Ye family be bullied? How could we be almost wiped out? If it weren't for you, how would the elders of my Ye family be trapped and return home?" Soul Valley?" Hearing this, the Passionate Demon Lord felt a little lacking in confidence. Indeed, if it were not for himself, how could the Ye family face such a big crisis? If it weren¡¯t for him, how could the Ye family be attacked by others? "What's more, if it weren't for the strength of my Ye family, I'm afraid my grandfather and others would have been refined by you." Ye Lin¡¯s last words were the most hurtful, saying that the amorous demon has no temper at all. Yes, if it weren¡¯t for the ancestor of the Ye family blocking him, and if it weren¡¯t for Ye Lin¡¯s ability to regard the formation as if it were nothing, the result might have been rewritten. "Alright, members of the Ji family, please listen to the order. The ancestor of Nangong has been killed. Now kill the entire Nangong family!!" At this time, if the elders don¡¯t speak, and if Grandpa, the patriarch, doesn¡¯t speak, Ye Lin, the eldest grandson of the clan, will take the lead. "Kill!! Young Master Ye has an order to kill all the idle ones!!" "Kill!! Kill all the Nangong family members!!" "Kill, leave no one alive." Although his enemies are several times greater than his own, he possesses martial arts above the innate level for all members of the Ye family. With martial arts above the innate level, he can greatly develop the strongest combat power even against his innate ancestors. What about some warriors like body refining and strength refining? Although high-level martial arts are difficult to practice, low-level warriors can increase their strength to the greatest extent after practicing, and it is absolutely no problem to beat ten with one. Otherwise, why can the disciples of major family members basically be in the same level and be called the same level invincible? It¡¯s not because they have noble blood, or because they eat well or live well, it¡¯s just because they have a strong inheritance that can support them in super fighting. Of course, a monster like Ye Lin cannot be measured by human standards at all, so forget it. Who can cultivate and display magical powers during the body refining period? "Ye Lin, you are so cruel!!" When the ancestor of Nangong died, Nangong Zhennan and other senior officials of the Nangong family were the most shocked. However, none of them expected that Ye Lin would actually order the hundreds of thousands of people in his entire Nangong family to be killed. All. This is going to annihilate the entire clan! ! The greatest pain in life is nothing more than this. ????Watching helplessly that his own clansmen were killed in the Ye family.Under the butcher's knife, it turned into a pool of blood. Nangong Zhennan's heart ached and his eyes were red. ¡°Fight them!!¡± Finally, he issued an order to fight against the Ye family. It¡¯s just that the masters of the Nangong family were all killed by Ye Fan and others who had been in the dozens of Qi refining stages. The Ye family¡¯s peak masters of the Qi refining stage were hunting down the mid-level masters of the Nangong family. By going down layer by layer in this way, the Nangong family will be beaten until the Nangong family has no power to fight back. The most hateful thing is that the people of the Ye family, who had been tempered by this war, suddenly had dozens of masters who had no chance of breaking through again. All of them broke through, and dozens more masters suddenly appeared. . And the master of the Qi refining stage of his Nangong family was actually blocked by Ye Lin, a warrior of the Jin refining stage. No matter who it is, facing such a situation, they feel helpless. "Kill, let's fight this little beast, otherwise, our Nangong family will disappear from this world." I finally understood a problem. If I don¡¯t kill Ye Lin, the Nangong family will be helpless. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 10: Bait bait "Kill,, only by killing this boy from the Ye family can we have hope." Although four or five innate ancestor-level elders suddenly appeared in the Ye family, at least for now, these innate ancestor-level masters have no intention of taking action against themselves and others, and they were still beaten by Shangguan elders. Zu and the other three were blocking him. After thinking about it for a while, he still didn't have the ability to free his hand. However, Ye Lin, this bastard, is different. This bastard is too perverted. He can fight beyond the level. He can jump to a small level, or at most a medium level, and he has to show off for a long time. However, this bastard, there is no way he can do it. He was not alone, and he actually jumped to a great level. A boy who has just entered the Qi Refining Stage can actually directly block all the Qi Refining Stage masters in his entire Nangong family. That¡¯s okay, if they can¡¯t be eliminated, the Nangong family will have no chance of survival at all. " However, only when the battle started, did we truly understand the horror of Ye Lin. This is not a human being at all, but a monster at all. He has obviously just practiced a martial arts to the point of mastery, and has not even reached the peak state, let alone the artistic conception. "However, in his hands, such a martial art actually allowed him to perform as well as cultivating an innate ninth-level martial arts to a state of great artistic conception. This shows what? This shows that the martial arts practiced by this boy has definitely far surpassed the level of Xiantian Ninth Grade. I have never heard of a small person in a refined period. How could he still practice such advanced martial arts! ! Therefore, Nangong Zhennan will kill Ye Lin no matter what. Of course, he didn't know that Ye Lin's All-Seeing Divine Claw was just a magical power in the "All-Seeing Manual" he created himself. However, because he had just survived the heavenly tribulation and crossed the heavenly road, even though he was in Enlightenment on the road to heaven. However, after all, the time is too short, and there is no time to perfect and practice. Otherwise, with his omnipotent divine eyes that can see the traces of heaven and earth at all times, God knows what he will become like in practice? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Three years later, all because of the Dao marks left by the Amorous Demon Lord in the Soul Returning Valley. He is already a powerful person among the innate ancestors. Ye Lin can often peek at Dao Hen from between heaven and earth. One can imagine how terrifying it is. However, at this time, the senior officials of the Nangong family had absolutely no time to pay attention to Ye Lin's extraordinary qualities. "Golden Crow Divine Claw!!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and his claws seemed to turn into a sun. He grabbed it with one claw and burned everything with the heat of the sun. Even the strongest Nangong Zhennan had no way to resist it. Because he was a little slow in escaping, an elder was scratched half of his body by his claw. Although half of his body was torn apart by Ye Lin's claw, the warrior's blood boiled during the Qi refining stage and was too strong, so he did not die immediately. Even if treated properly, it is possible to be saved. However, he didn¡¯t even wait for the elder to use his methods. His body began to spontaneously combust, and finally, his entire body was turned into ashes. "Third Elder!!!" Nangong Zhennan shouted with tears in his eyes. He really didn¡¯t expect that the third elder would be caught to death by this kid. In the end, everything was turned into ashes by his aura of sun fire. ¡°Now that I count, four elders of my Nangong family have died in the hands of this kid. The first one was Nangong Zhenxin, and then he killed the first elder, the second elder, and the third elder all in a row. The hatred between them is too great. However, what is even more distressing is that just when he was grieving that the three elders were facing calamity, Ye Lin didn't stop yet. He used his unparalleled speed to kill the two elders again. In one moment, Ye Lin killed five of the ten elders of the Nangong family, and half of them were gone at once. "You little beast, you will die badly!!" At this moment, Nangong Zhennan¡¯s eyes were all red, and they were actually bloodshot. "Ah!! I want you to die!!" Ye Lin killed the four elders in one go. Nangong Zhennan felt that he was already a sinner of the Nangong family. In order to atone for his sins, he was not even afraid of death. I saw him turning into a ray of light and shadow, running directly towards Ye Lin, with his arms wide open, as if he was a long-lost lover, rushing towards Ye Lin. "Hmph, this bait of your Nangong family has completed its mission., need not exist anymore. " Ye Lin looked at Nangong Zhennan who was running towards him and said coldly. As he spoke, he dodged his body and started to kill the elder closest to him. "Hmph, I'm not stupid. I can't defeat this guy Nangong Zhennan at all. Only a ghost would fight with him head-on!" His eyes slightly glanced at Nangong Zhennan, who was rushing towards him. Although he didn't know what this guy was going to do with his arms wide open, he would never fight with this guy head-on. At least, he would also use his other skills. Let¡¯s wait until some elders of the Nangong family are dealt with. However, soon, he suddenly discovered that Nangong, the little old turtle, was actually running towards the batch of Qi-refining stage immortal cultivators from his Ye family who had just made a breakthrough. "Damn it, I fell into a trap." Ye Lin knew that at this moment, Nangong Zhennan had given up on rescuing the Nangong family. On the contrary, he was now aiming to kill the masters of the Ye family, like a group of evil wolves. You must know that these elders of the Nangong family, as well as Nangong Zhennan, are all veteran Qi refining masters who have already broken through long ago, and even received funding from the Tianlong family. If they are really scattered by them, they will go to find those The Ye family, which has just broken through the catastrophe, is in the Qi refining period, and I'm afraid that it will definitely be a massacre. ¡°Where to go!!¡± Although he was a little anxious, Ye Lin still had no intention of letting go of the elders of the Nangong family who were already in front of him. After all, for those masters who have just made a breakthrough, no matter which elder the Nangong family is, there must be no resistance. boom! ! What Ye Lin didn¡¯t expect was that when Ye Lin approached the elder of the Nangong family who was chasing after him, there was a sudden loud bang and he blew himself up. Poof! ! Even though Ye Lin had been prepared and got out of the way in time, he was still covered in blood by the force of self-destruction. "Master, are you okay?" The five brothers of the Hei family, as Ye Lin's personal guards, naturally will not leave too far. However, none of them thought that the elder of the Nangong family would use himself as bait to attract Ye Lin to chase him. Finally, he would use himself as a bomb to drag Ye Lin to his death! ! "I'm fine." Ye Lin also never expected that the elder of the Nangong family, when he heard himself saying that the entire Nangong family was a bait, would actually think of such a way to harm both sides and perish together. ¡°You deserve to die!!¡± While Ye Lin was still thinking about something, Ye Fan's loud shouting came from the distance. Turning around to look, it was the elder of the Nangong family who punched a newly promoted Immortal Cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage of the Ye family to the point where he vomited blood. It just so happened that Ye Fan was not far away. When he saw this, he was furious. ??????????? Then, Ye Fan came to the world like a god, and directly used big means and overwhelming strength to fight against the elder. "careful!!" Ye Lin suddenly remembered something and reminded loudly. But, everything is too late. boom! ! The last thing Ye Lin didn't want to happen happened. This elder did it on purpose. He deliberately ran not far away from Ye Fan and struck hard, seriously injuring or even killing a master of the Ye family. In this way , attracting Ye Fan to come closer, and then he directly blew himself up in order to carry Ye Fan, a genius master of the Ye family, to the underworld with him. This is another bait. It can be said that now, all the masters of the entire Nangong family are all bait. They have no thought of survival at all, and they are completely planning to go to hell with the Ye family. "Quickly, kill, kill all the masters of the Nangong family." Suddenly, Ye Lin broke out in a cold sweat. At this time, he didn't even have time to think about how Ye Fan was doing now. He only knew that there were still hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family. Once all members of the Nangong family self-destruct, I am afraid that the entire Ye family will be severely damaged. Sure enough, soon, another self-destruction sound came from the battlefield. Ye Lin turned around and saw another elder of the Nangong family. He took advantage of Xing Tian to come towards him and decisively blew himself up. "kill!!" In the battlefield, Ye Fan's angry shouts came. However, although Ye Fan¡¯s voice was loud, it was not difficult to hear that he had been seriously injured. boom! ! ! boom! ! ! The wholeOn the field, everything was a bit out of control. No one expected that these disciples of the Nangong family would actually choose to use themselves as bait to drag people on the road. Although the disciples of the Ye family are not foolhardy and have taken measures, there are still many people who have been affected by this wave of self-destruction. Ye Lin suddenly seemed to see the cruelty of the family's promotion path. If you don¡¯t succeed, you will become a benevolent person. "However, he has no choice. Living in this world is like that big ship going upstream. You don't have to fight, but you will inevitably be washed away by the river of the world, and finally, you will be swallowed by the sea of ??time. If you want to reach the shore of this sea of ??time and the great river of the world, you have no choice but to fight. When fighting, no one knows whether it will be life or death. Only by becoming an immortal can one be able to see the shore. "kill!!" Ye Lin suddenly seemed to understand something. There is no absolute right or wrong in the world, only absolute purpose. The purpose is the same, everyone is the same person, but the purpose is different, everyone is the enemy, who is the hero, who is the hero, the only question is the outcome. "Kill, don't let go of anyone from the Nangong family." Ye Lin shouted loudly. This is a battle to annihilate a clan. If one person escapes, there will be no others to worry about. (wangwang.)w Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 11: Big Bait big bait boom! ! A series of explosions spread all around. Although the disciples of the Ye family had been prepared for a long time, they were still affected the most. Once the disciples of the Nangong family were forced to have no way out and their eyes turned red, they would inevitably explode. Fortunately, the Ye family is not just fools. Although the power of self-destruction by people of the same level is very terrifying, a few people working together, or even a dozen people joining forces, are enough to suppress the aftermath of this self-destruction. Therefore, although most people in the Nangong family chose to blow themselves up, there were very few who actually hurt others. In this world, all people rule the world with martial arts. Only those with strong enough understanding and direct understanding of high-level martial arts can kill enemies even if they are one or two great realms away. Although self-destruction can produce a very powerful shock wave, in many cases, it is difficult to affect existences higher than one's own realm. "Your 'erbium' doesn't have much meaning now." Yes, for the vast majority of people in the Ye family who all have innate martial arts, as long as their realms are not too different, basically, even if you blow yourself up in front of him, it will be very difficult to hurt someone. This is also the reason why very few disciples from really big families would choose to self-destruct. ??It self-destructed. In the same realm, apart from some suddenness, its power is probably not as good as some powerful supernatural powers. The most important thing is that if you self-destruct, your biggest nightmare is that your soul will inevitably explode, which is simply the stupidest thing to do. certainly. If you don't have any suitable supernatural martial arts skills, and you are finally forced to panic and self-destruct, it is not a problem, such as the current disciples of the Nangong family. Ye Lin once again found Nangong Zhennan. Looking at Nangong Zhennan who already looked a little ferocious, Ye Lin sneered and said: "You are using yourself as bait to plot the overall situation for my Ye family. How can you know? I, the Ye family, Family disciples. Everyone must have innate martial arts skills. Although they are not too powerful, they are enough to cope with your self-destruction policy." Nangong Zhennan looked at the biggest monster of the Ye family in front of him, and his heart was bleeding. These are all the elites of the Nangong family! ! ! However, when they realized the ¡®bait¡¯ plan, they chose to follow it without hesitation. "However, the world is unpredictable, so I devised a 'bait' plan myself. The Ye family is competing for the 'bait' as planned. However, although the Ye family ate the bait, when they were about to set the hook, they tragically discovered that although their bait was very rich, the hook they set was not strong enough to be set, and it was only very easy. The fish that ate the 'bait' broke free. Therefore, now Nangong Zhennan is completely jealous. "Huh? Are you jealous? Could it be that you are going to blow yourself up too? Why don't you stand next to me and blow yourself up now?" Seeing Nangong Zhennan¡¯s eyes turned red, Ye Lin said mockingly. When Nangong Zhennan talked about this, he was so angry that his body was shaking. ¡°Blow yourself up to your mother!!¡± at last. Nangong Zhennan couldn't help but uttered the foul language he wanted to curse the most. The biggest monster in the Ye family is this little beast in front of me. I am afraid that I will choose to self-destruct next to him. With his mastery of martial arts and supernatural powers, who really doesn't know whether he will die or not. "Then you'd better die!" Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes flashed with coldness and said: "This time, I am using your Nangong family as a big bait to lure the big fish of Tianlong Society. Now there are Shangguan family and Ximen family outside who are coming to ask for help from your Nangong family." Reinforcements, as well as the three great innate ancestors, although it is not yet a great harvest, it is still time to hang up, so the meaning of your Nangong family¡¯s existence is over.¡± With that said, Ye Lin slapped Nangong Zhennan with his palm. Although Ye Lin doesn't often directly trigger Dao Hen to use magical powers, it definitely doesn't mean that he can no longer use magical powers. On the contrary, his magical powers are definitely powerful among the yellow-level magical powers. Even if Ye Lin has practiced to the Ascending Dragon Realm, it will be enough for him. After all, there are not many people who master the magical powers in the Ascending Dragon Realm. Of course, Huang Jie¡¯s magical power can only be used up to the Ascending Dragon Realm. Otherwise, it will be difficult to see any advantage in battle. Therefore, Ye Lin must work harder now. Once he breaks through the barrier of life and death and breaks through the Ascending Dragon Realm, any advantages he has must be consolidated again. Otherwise, it would be a joke for him to challenge him again. boom! ! ! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With his hand, carrying the power of the sky, Ye Lin directly sent Nangong Zhennan back to his hometown with a palm. "died?" Ye Fan came to Ye Lin with blood all over his body and asked. "Are you OK!" Seeing that he was covered in blood, Ye Lin frowned and asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this blood is all from the Nangong family.¡± It turns out that just now, Ye Fan was tricked by an elder of the Nangong family. Although the self-destruction did not hurt Ye Fan, the elder of the Nangong family poured all the blood on Ye Fan's body. His body made him look so terrifying. "Has the big bait been completed?" Ye Fan looked at the three innate ancestors who were surrounded by five elders and asked. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The main content of the small meeting is to use this war to determine the outcome and unify the entire Yunshui City area. Yunshuicheng is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on one side. It has a vast land, no less than that of a small country. It can be said to be a natural nest. If the Ye family wants to be strong and replace the Tianlong family, it must have a very strong nest. Obviously, Yunshui City is a natural nest. Of course, the Ye family wants to use Yunshui City as their home base. Naturally, they cannot allow other forces to stay in their home base. The most important thing is that they must not allow some disobedient forces to exist. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Ye family has already made a plan to attack the Nangong family openly, and actually lead the Shangguan family, Ximen family, and even the Tianlong Society out of the cave. The main reason why the Nangong family can be easily taken down this time is the sudden attack of the Ye family. In addition, the two families have been hostile for many years, and they need to understand each other under a sudden attack. The Nangong family naturally suffered a big loss because of their insufficient assessment of the Ye family's strength. " However, if the Ye family really attacks one by one, I am afraid that no matter how powerful the Ye family is, they will be eaten up by the three parties. You must know that in this world, the most terrifying thing about people is not how powerful they are. But how strong his intelligence is. An old saying goes: Man can conquer nature. "Ancestral Shangguan and Ancestor Ximen plus an elder from the Tianlong Society should be enough bait!" Ye Fan looked at the three ancestor-level figures who were completely surrounded by the five elders and said. "The three major families are not in trouble. The biggest trouble is Tianlong Society. Since we can have an ancestor-level figure as an elder, there may be a second or even third one." Ye Lin said softly. In the past three years, the Ye family has been a little decadent by the Tianlong Society, including the newly promoted second elder of the Ye family. He was also replaced with a fake person. If it weren't for the fact that Ye Fan, as an emperor's blood, has been quite extraordinary since he was born, and people would not dare to touch him easily, I am afraid that Ye Fan would also have been replaced. . So, to Tianlong Society. The entire Ye family hated him to the core. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any powerful people in the Ascension Dragon Realm in the Tianlong Society!¡± The five elders are very powerful, but they can only dominate the field of ancestors. If a powerful person in the Ascended Dragon Realm suddenly appears, I am afraid that the Ye family will not be able to bear it. "It's hard to say. Now Tianlong Society has transferred some of its manpower from the Tianlong Family. Who knows if there will be changes?" Now that the five elders have captured all three ancestors, the disciples of the Ye family have already killed the entire Nangong family. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go there!¡± Ye Lin smiled slightly and said. "good!" Ye Fan didn¡¯t object. The two men led a large group of people towards the five elders. "Great Elder." Arriving before the five elders, Ye Lin called them respectfully. Although he has been recognized by the Ye family's ancestral line and can speak on behalf of the Ye family's ancestors, as long as he has not activated the Ye family's ancestral line, then he can only be the descendant of the Ye family, Ye Lin. As a descendant of the Ye family, it is normal for Ye Lin to salute the fifth elder. This means that when he sits on his throne and performs his duties, when he sits on the dragon throne, he is the emperor, the supreme king in the world. When he gets off the dragon throne, he is an ordinary person, the son of his father. "Ye Lin, you are here."?? Although the five elders were able to suppress the three ancestors just now, it was somewhat difficult to capture them alive. Therefore, although the disciples of the Ye family just now were very dangerous, they could not spare their hands. Now that Ye Lin and the others have settled everything, the five elders are naturally very happy. "Ye Lin, tell me, what should we do with these three old families?" Ye Lin came up with the idea of ??laying big bait and setting big hooks. Now naturally we have to ask Ye Lin about the follow-up method. "Beheading at Meridian Gate." Ye Lin is very sure. "Beheading at Meridian Gate?" Suddenly, everyone was shocked. You should know that punishments such as beheading at the Meridian Gate are usually carried out because of demonstrations. ????????? Is Ye Lin going to demonstrate with someone at the level of the innate ancestor? "Okay, then let's behead him at the Meridian Gate." Although there were some complaints about Ye Lin's actions, the five elders were still very cooperative. "Huh? It's best to set the time one day later." Ye Lin raised his head to look at the sky. The sun had just risen in the morning. He and others led all the powerful men of the Ye family to attack the Nangong family. It was almost dark now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dear readers, I really can¡¯t bear to see what this recommendation ticket collects, so I¡¯ll give you as much as you can! ¡°Moreover, a reward or something, a hundred coins is not much, but it can still be considered as a thought! ??Everyone has seen the monthly passes and so on, so you should also save face for the knife crazy! (wangwang.)w Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 12: Beheading at the Meridian Gate (please subscribe with a monthly ticket) Beheading at Meridian Gate One day later, the east main entrance of Yunshui City was already crowded with people. If it weren¡¯t for the disciples of the Ye family who were maintaining order, there would have been chaos. "Have you heard? The entire Nangong family will be destroyed by the Ye family." Yunshui City covers an area of ??thousands of miles. Although each of the four major families has more than 100,000 members, the majority are ordinary people. On weekdays, the four major families dominate the world. In the eyes of these ordinary people, they are like emperors. They can look up to them all their lives. Even if they are just a small disciple, even if they are a waste, then It can only make them look up. Now suddenly, such a huge family was wiped out. Such big news shocked everyone. The most terrifying thing is that from it, we can see how terrifying the Ye family is. "A family that has been inherited for three thousand years will be destroyed at any time. The Ye family is really terrible!" Passerby A sighed. Hearing this, Passerby Yi nodded repeatedly and said, "Who says it's not the case? A month ago, the Nangong family joined forces with the Shangguan family and the Ximen family to besiege the Ye family." In the past few months, Yunshui City has been in chaos, with all kinds of news flying everywhere. "When you talk about this, do you know who stepped in to deal with the siege from the three major families?" Passerby C is a person with broad intelligence and wide access. He knows much more information than other people. "who is it?" The Ye family was besieged. It is a big news, everyone in the world knows it, but the existence of the four major families has reached a level that everyone has to look up to. The general news can be known, but the detailed news is like the clouds and mist in the sky. Not everyone can know it. "Ye Lin!!" Passerby C said proudly. Today he showed that he is well-informed, and tomorrow someone may ask others for information, then. His status is naturally higher. "What? Ye Lin??" "Impossible, how could it be him?" A large group of passers-by, A, B, D, etc., all shouted. No matter who it is, it can¡¯t be him! ! ¡°What¡¯s impossible??¡± Passerby C asked disdainfully. "Hmph, useless Ye Lin, who doesn't know? Even a useless person like him can resist the coalition forces of the three major families?" Ye Lin¡¯s name of waste is famous all over the world. This cannot be considered false. In this place called Yunshui City, who is the most famous? There are only two people, both from the Ye family, one is a well-known genius, and the other is a waste with a good reputation. Since the emperor Ye Fan came out, many people have been wary of his talent and want to assassinate him, but without exception. These people who assassinated him were all dead. The trash Ye Lin is completely a negative teaching material for Ye Fan. In the past six years, he has never been able to break through the realm of skin tempering. However, now suddenly, someone actually said it. The three major families joined forces to besiege the Ye family. It was not the emperor Ye Fan who came to rescue the siege, but Ye Lin, a loser, for this matter. It¡¯s unbelievable to beat them to death! ! "Hmph! Those of you are all old textbooks from many years ago. Now, who doesn't know the name of Ye Lin and all the high-level forces in Yunshui City?" Passerby C said disdainfully. "You would rather offend the emperor than the demon, have you heard of it?" Finally, in order to gain everyone¡¯s trust, Passerby C told another rumor that was well known to everyone in Yunshui City. "What's the meaning?" Now, everyone is a little cautious. Although no one is willing to believe that the legendary trash can be so powerful, everyone knows this rumor that everyone knows. ¡°Moreover, everyone knows that this rumor came from various forces. "This emperor's son, you all know, this refers to Ye Fan!" Passerby C is not without pride. As long as he can show that he is well-informed at this time, will there be fewer people looking for news and information from him in the future? So, this guy is very hardworking. "Nonsense, who in the world doesn't know the name of the Ye family's emperor?" Although there is only one Yunshui City in the Yunshui City area, the entire area is definitely not small. The size of Yunshui City is over a hundred miles, and it can accommodateIt houses tens of millions of people, but the Yunshuicheng area covers tens of millions of miles. Therefore, most of the time, in the minds of ordinary people, the world is the size of Yunshui City. After all, the Yunshuicheng area is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on one side. Many people will never have the opportunity to leave this world in their lifetime. "That's right, the person in this sentence refers to the emperor's son, Ye Fan, the emperor of the Ye family, and the person who does not attract monsters refers to Ye Lin." There are many such well-informed people in Yunshui City, but within half a day, Ye Lin's name became known to everyone. Within three months, he soared all the way to the point where he was able to kill even the legendary immortals who were in the Qi refining stage. Because those who are cultivating immortals during the Qi Refining Period can fly at low altitudes with the help of other magic weapons and can live for thousands of years, in many cases, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are also called immortals during the Qi Refining Period. It is precisely for this reason that warriors in the Qi refining stage are called immortal cultivators. "Have you heard? Today at three o'clock in the afternoon, the demons of the Ye family are going to kill three great immortals at the Meridian Gate!!" In the hearts of ordinary people, immortal cultivators are at the level of immortals, and people at the level of the innate ancestors are veritable great immortals. Now it is suddenly rumored that the Ye family demons are going to kill three great immortals at the Meridian Gate. That is really blockbuster news! ! Yes, Ye Lin's reputation has changed from a waste to a top-notch monster. Who can do it within three months? Strength increased so much? But Ye Lin can do it, and now there are rumors that Ye Yaoren is invincible among the immortals, and can even kill the great immortal. This is not nonsense, didn¡¯t you hear it? Today, this Ye Yaoren is going to kill three great immortals at the Meridian Gate. "How are you preparing?" At the east gate of Yunshui City, there was a very large square. At this time, Ye Lin was sitting on the tower, facing this huge square. "Everything is ready." Hei Lao bowed and replied. Although the five brothers of the Hei family were once descended from aristocratic families, their blood feud made them clearly understand the nature of the world. ¡°If you have power, you can eat people. If you don¡¯t have power, you just wait to be eaten. In order to avoid being eaten by others, the five brothers of the Hei family have long been determined to follow Ye Lin to the death. ¡°Okay, now the time has come, let¡¯s do it!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly, and the sound spread throughout Baili Yunshui City. Immediately, Patriarch Shangguan, Patriarch Ximen, and the elder from Tianlong Society were all escorted to the square. The strength of the three of them is very strong, but now that they are reduced to prisoners, no matter how powerful they are, they have been dealt with. Therefore, even if they have a thousand unwillingness, at this time, they are no longer able to help them. Watching the three of them being pressed onto the execution platform that had been set up yesterday in the square, there were many people on the square whose expressions suddenly changed. "Damn it, this little beast dares to treat the ancestor like this!!" In this place, murderous intent permeates the air. Although there are rumors that Ye Lin is a monster of a generation, but he dares to treat Shangguan Patriarch and Ximen Patriarch like this, and naturally he has already aroused public outrage. You must know that people can be unfilial, but they must not deny their ancestors. Everyone in the Shangguan family and the Ximen family are all descendants of the Shangguan ancestors and the Ximen ancestors. Now that our ancestors have been put on the execution platform, what if this doesn¡¯t make their descendants furious? "Execution!!" After the figure of the ancestor of the Three Heroes was pressed onto the execution platform, Ye Lin shouted loudly. At this time, Ye Lin did not hesitate at all and gave the order very directly. ¡°Young boy from the Ye family, you are looking for death!!¡± Just when Ye Lin was shouting that he was going to be executed, a dozen very frightening auras suddenly rose up. Puff puff! ! ! ! Under these dozens of frightening auras, Ye Lin and others were fine, but the ordinary warriors on the square were shaken to the point of trembling all over. If it weren't for the fact that these auras were not directly aimed at these people, He was afraid that his whole body would explode under the pressure of these dozens of frightening auras. This is the absolute suppression of low-level warriors by high-level warriors. This absolute suppression is completely overwhelming. Even just a few breaths can make a warrior in the Yuan Dan stage explode directly.The body dies. After all, not everyone can ignore this suppression of life instinct like Ye Lin. ¡°So brave!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly. As he said that, he waved his big hand and hit it to the side. boom! ! In the originally empty void, he actually grabbed a person out. Poof! ! Ye Lin started with absolutely no mercy, just pinched hard, and immediately, this assassin, who could be regarded as a strong one in the Qi refining stage of Yunshui City, was caught and killed by him. "Well done, since you are here, no one of you should leave." Ye Lin roared loudly. As he said that, there was a 'pop' sound behind him, and a pair of wind and thunder wings spread out, directly heading towards the source of the aura that had emerged. "Obviously, Ye Lin is a conspiracy. Although the Ye family can directly lead people to defeat the Shangguan family and the Ximen family, if this happens, the other party will definitely deploy various means. In this way, the disciples of the Ye family will also suffer heavy losses. However, now that all these people have been lured out, all the initiative is in their own hands. The most important thing is that our own side has absolute strength and can control everything. Therefore, the first time Ye Lin showed up at these guys, he jumped out. (wangwang.)w Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 13: Taking the bait (please subscribe with a monthly ticket) Take the bait "Haha, you finally took the bait!!" Ye Lin laughed loudly, and shot towards a member of the Shangguan family with a claw of all things. Ye Lin's original plan was to lure them to take the initiative. Although the Ye family is now very powerful and can even challenge the Tianlong family, the Ye Lin family is definitely not the strongest. The aristocratic family has a long heritage and a profound foundation. No one knows what kind of strength lies behind the aristocratic family. Speaking of which, if Ye Lin guessed correctly, the Ye family was originally a family, and it was also a very powerful and terrifying family, even an imperial family that had existed for tens of millions of years. What is the concept of the imperial clan that has existed for tens of thousands of years? In the imperial clan of tens of thousands of years, everyone in the entire imperial clan has the blood of the emperor, and everyone can be called the son of the emperor. As long as they have the resources, skills, and understanding, it is inevitable to become emperor, and it is possible to become a god. Yes, just like the Tianlong Family, a Millennium Family, because they are a Millennium Family, with orange blood, their people can be 100% sure to successfully advance to the Qi Refining Stage. Cultivation is a road to heaven. If a mortal wants to transform into a god and become an immortal, he can only climb to the road to heaven, create a road to the gods on the road of heaven, and open the gate of heaven. ??And clan is such a basic path. Because the clan is strong and the bloodline is strong, their foundation is strong enough. Finally, with the help of the strong foundation, there is a slight possibility of becoming an immortal. Therefore, in a truly large clan, bloodline. It is often secondary. The talent they value and the talent they recognize is actually only one, understanding. Within the same clan, there is hardly any difference between the same bloodline, but even if it is a big clan, their resources are still insufficient. Although their strength is more powerful, the resources they need are more powerful. Under such conditions, with the same bloodline and a certain amount of resources, the controllers of the aristocratic families will select the geniuses with extraordinary intelligence from the aristocratic families and train them with all their strength. Work hard to create an unparalleled powerhouse. Because bloodline determines ultimate achievement. If you want to achieve greater achievements, there is only one way, the way to heaven! Only the geniuses with strong understanding can go further on this road, and finally bring the entire family forward together. When one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. It is precisely because of this that in any aristocratic family. It is all an unfathomable quagmire. If you are not careful, you can swallow up the whole world. Ye Lin is very aware of the horror of the family. Although his Ye family is now very powerful, much more powerful than the Shangguan family plus the two major families of Ximen and Nangong combined, but. Behind them is the Tianlong Family, a powerful thousand-year-old family. In this way, Ye Linyou had to be careful and careless. It is very likely that the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the entire Ye family will be swallowed up. Yes, there are 13 billion inheritors of the Ye family bloodline. Among them, there are even king-level powerful men like the Heavenly Sword King, even emperors, and even gods. But, this is not important, because Ye Lin is the ancestor, and now he simply does not have the ability to merge all the blood inheritors of the entire Ye family, because the distance between them is too far. Yes, as long as you return to the clan, you will inevitably be restrained by blood, and you will obey the orders of your ancestors from the depths of your soul. But there is also a prerequisite, which is to return to the clan. There is no return to the clan. Although every time the clan sends an order, as long as the bloodline inheritors can hear it, however, there is no return. Even if they hear it, it has no effect on them, because they have not returned, and they are absolutely not affected by their ancestors. Controlled by orders. Therefore, if Ye Lin wants to lead the Ye family to become stronger step by step, the first thing he must do is to make himself stronger. Strength can only be considered strength if it is in one's own hands. Otherwise, it is just a decoration. It is precisely because Ye Lin understands this truth so deeply that he does not place his hopes on the Ye family's prosperity on the clan. Therefore, if Ye Lin wants to deal with the Shangguan family and the Ximen family, which are controlled by the Tianlong family, he must not directly attack these two families. No one knows what kind of trap the Tianlong family has set up secretly, waiting for the Ye family to break into it. As the saying goes, an open gun is easy to block, but a hidden arrow is difficult to guard against. "Ye Lin!!" Ye Lin attacked forcefully, blocking all the dozens of powerful men from the Shangguan family and the Ximen family who appeared together. ?There is no other way. Ye Lin Yao Ren's name is so loud that it makes people feel dizzy. He can even suppress more than a dozen immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage just by showing up. If it was before, it would be absolutely impossible, but now it is a fact. "You finally showed up, that's great. Now that you're all here, don't leave." Ye Lin said with a smile on his face. However, his smile is simply an evil curse among the many elders of the Shangguan and Ximen families. "We have no retreat. If we all go together, I don't believe that there are so many of us, and we are not his opponents." From the beginning, these people from the Shangguan family and the Ximen family knew that this was Ye Lin's plan. After all, everyone has lived for this, and even a fool can learn something. However, even if you know it, what can you do? Those are the ancestors of Shangguan and the ancestors of Ximen. These are the Dinghai Divine Needles of their family. It is because of their existence that their family can be so strong. It is precisely because of these two ancestors that they can be called The four major families, otherwise, in a large city of tens of millions of people like Yunshui City, which is close to the sea and faces countless treasures in the East China Sea, why would they dominate? This is a conspiracy, even if it is seen through, it is useless, because it is an insoluble knot. "kill!!" Since it was a conspiracy and everyone saw through it and came here, then the Ye Yaoren who will fight against the Ye family below has been expected for a long time. Ye Yaoren of the Ye family slaughtered all the strong men of the Nangong family by himself. With such a famous name, no one would not feel scared when facing each other head-on. "However, fear has also come, so we must prepare some means, otherwise, even a fool will not be able to do anything that will really lead to death. I saw more than a dozen strong men in the Qi refining stage, all of whom formed a powerful formation according to their positions, and Ye Lin was trapped in it all at once. "Formation?" Ye Lin glanced around, was slightly startled, and asked strangely. "Yes, this is a formation. You, Demon Ye Linye, slaughtered more than a dozen elders of the Nangong family in the Qi refining stage alone. With such a famous name, if we are not prepared, how can we dare to come?" It can be seen that the eldest elder of the Shangguan family is very confident. When faced with Ye Lin's questions, he is still somewhat in the mood to answer. "You two families can still come up with formations?" Formation, this is another one of the methods of a cultivator. Using formation to attract the power of heaven and earth is the essence of formation. Warriors in the Qi refining period are also called immortal cultivators. During the Qi refining period, they can begin to initially arrange formations. This is one of the signs. "Yes, this is specially prepared for us by President Tianlong." Because of their confidence, the elders of the two major families are very comfortable. Of course, during such a war, anyone who is really in such a nagging mood is either a fool or an idiot. The elders of these two families are like this because they are not ready yet. Ye Lin is not in a hurry to attack, and they are even less anxious. This is also a weakness of the formation, which requires too much preparation time. "Ready?" Ye Lin got the answer he wanted and had no intention of continuing to talk. "kill!!" When Ye Lin asked, the elders of the two major families were almost ready. The eldest elder of the Shangguan family gave an order, and more than a dozen people rushed towards Ye Lin at the same time. There are two types of formations, the living formation and the dead formation. The living formation can be moved, and the corners of the formation can be objects or people. During battle, he will freely shuttle through the space with the person in charge of the formation. The Death Formation is naturally fixed and cannot be moved, and is only suitable for protection. It is obvious that this formation is a living formation, and it is also a very powerful living formation. Its strength is completely determined by the number of people in their formation. In this formation, generally speaking, three people can form a formation. The three people have the same strength, allowing one person to exert half of the total strength of the three people. Three immortal cultivators in the first level of Qi refining stage can rely on With such a large formation, it is very possible to defeat an immortal cultivator in the second level of Qi refining stage. Now all the elders of the two major families are dispatched, a total of seventeen people. The weakest has reached the second heaven of the Qi Refining Stage, and the strongest has reached the fifth heaven of the Qi Refining Stage. With such strength, coupled with the increase of the formation, even if it is the seventh or eighth heaven in a Qi refining period, or even the ninth heaven in the Qi refining periodAll immortal cultivators can possess absolute strength to suppress them, and the strongest will win. boom! ! Although Ye Lin's strength is so powerful and extraordinary that he has exceeded his own realm, at most, he can only fight against an immortal cultivator in the fifth level of Qi refining stage. Faced with such a powerful strength, how can he is an opponent. If you are not an opponent, of course you have to run away. Fortunately, he was very fast. When the seventeen elders of the two major families launched an attack, Ye Lin had already used his physical skills to escape. However, the formation is a magical existence that borrows the power of heaven and earth. Even if his speed is really fast, half of the total strength of a dozen elders in the Qi Refining Stage is definitely better than a cultivator from the Nine Heavens in the Qi Refining Stage. The player must be strong, and speed is also a type of strength. How could Ye Lin escape so easily? "Ye Lin, you are bound to die today." The seventeen elders of the two major families really laughed when they saw Ye Lin trying to escape. Once upon a time, when they heard the name of Ye Yaoren, they all wanted to take a detour. Now that they could force this demon to escape, they were naturally very excited. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 14: Beheading behead "You can't escape, just die!!" Seventeen elders from the two major families, this is already the most powerful strength that the two major families can bring out. If under such circumstances, this boy from the Ye family cannot be taken down, then it will inevitably mean that, They will lose all hope from now on. Of course, behind them, there is the Tianlong Family. The Tianlong Family is a thousand-year-old family and is very powerful. "However, if we have absolute allies, we can only have absolute interests." If their two major families are a force, the Tianlong Family will naturally help him, because their strength can help the Tianlong Family do some things that they cannot do on their own. For example, in Yunshui City, it stirred up people's hearts. However, if the two major families have lost even the last bit of strength, then they are definitely not the only two major families in Yunshui City. Although their two major clans were once one of the four major families, they are only on the front line. As for the family, in fact, there are still many second-tier families and even third-tier families in Yunshui City. It can be said that in this world, family power is the most fundamental power in the world. Because we all have the same blood, and we all share the same blood, we naturally have to be closer. Although we cannot be like an aristocratic family, where hundreds of millions of people are of the same mind, when encountering difficulties, those with the same blood are still the closest. "Father and son fighting against tigers, brothers fighting in battle, can never be considered fake." Precisely because of this, there will never be a shortage of such family power in any place. It is precisely because I understand this truth. Even though the people from the two major families knew that this was a conspiracy set by Ye Lin, they still gritted their teeth and wanted to save their ancestors. ¡°As long as their ancestors can be rescued, then their two families can be considered a powerful family, even if they all die, it doesn¡¯t matter. But, if they don¡¯t have their ancestors, then. What they need to face is the annihilation of the Nangong family. The battle between races has always been cold and ruthless. People are the same as other races, and people of different bloodlines are also the same. Seventeen elders attacked with all their strength, and every blow was earth-shattering. I saw the eldest elder of the Shangguan family, his body turned into a bolt of lightning, and he came to Ye Lin's side in an instant. A hard punch. Although it is just an ordinary boxing technique that cannot be more ordinary, it is even only an innate first-class boxing technique. Even the martial arts practiced by an ordinary disciple of the Ye family is inferior. "However, it was just such a punch, but it caused changes in the world. This is the second level of martial arts training, and he has also initially understood his own boxing intention. With the support of the fist intention and the support of the formation composed of seventeen elders, the strength of Shangguan Grand Elder has increased dozens of times, which is simply not comparable to ordinary people. boom! ! Fortunately, Ye Lin dodges quickly, otherwise. Just one punch like this would make Ye Lin shed a layer of his skin even if he didn't die. However, this domineering punch did not dissipate just because it failed to hit the target. ¡°I saw a hundred-foot-sized hilltop ten miles outside the east gate of Yunshui City. In the end, it was just punched out by him. The entire mountaintop collapsed completely and turned into rocks. "This, isn't this the power that people have? They are ten miles apart. How can they still have such huge power?" This is the common thought shared by everyone who saw this scene. Similarly, this is also the reason why warriors in the Qi refining stage are called immortal cultivators. The strength has reached a terrifying and non-human level, and it even has long-range attacks. Such strength, although it is far from reaching the level of legend, like picking up a person's head from a thousand miles away is like picking up an object from a bag, but it is definitely already remarkable. "Damn it, if I don't show off my power, these idiots will think their reputation is just for bragging!" Being chased by these guys, Ye Lin was filled with anger. To be honest, the reason why he has not taken action is entirely because he is thinking about when the Tianlong Society's people will arrive? As for the Shangguan family and the Ximen family, from the moment they lost their ancestors, he no longer took these in his eyes. Formation? The formation only borrows the power of heaven and earth. You can peer into the traces of heaven and earth and borrow power from the traces to use your magical powers.It is actually the same truth. Since it is a formation, what if you can see through the essence of the formation? ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. Under Ye Lin¡¯s eyes, there is nothing in the world that he can¡¯t see clearly. Ye Lin's eyes widened, and an orange beam of light flashed out from his eyes. Suddenly, a picture appeared in Ye Lin's field of vision. ??The wireless lines, coupled with countless divine patterns, are supported by seventeen fulcrums, supporting a magical energy circuit diagram. This is the formation. "Oh, haha, this is the flaw!" In Ye Lin's eyes, this formation has too many flaws, but there is one flaw that is the easiest for him to exploit. The Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine. Even heaven and earth have flaws, let alone a formation formed during the Qi refining period? To put it bluntly, the formation method is a method of energy movement that practitioners understand from between heaven and earth. The root of everything comes from between heaven and earth. Precisely because of this, Ye Lin has never been afraid of formations, because in his eyes, formations have no great significance at all. "Three steps to the left, seven steps to the right" The biggest flaw of this formation is that the cultivation levels of these formation members are uneven. The weakest is only at the second level of the Qi Refining Stage, and the strongest has reached the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage. Facing the fifth heaven, it will take some time for Ye Lin to deal with it. However, facing some of the second heaven's Qi refining period, it is like an eagle catching a chicken, with no difficulty at all. Of course, the person setting up the formation is in the formation. If Ye Lin wants to directly deal with the person setting up the formation, he needs to get close. However, the formation itself is a whole. If outsiders want to forcefully kill people, they must break the formation. However, everything has flaws, let alone formations? The various organs of the human body form a whole human being, but there is a strong enough space between each other to do their own things. But just now, Ye Lin happened to see through the entire formation. He actually found this kind of space directly from the formation, and rushed in with a flash of his body. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, ah!~!~!¡± Ye Lin suddenly broke in, scaring an elder from the Shangguan family to scream. However, when Ye Lin got close to him, he had no choice but to be grabbed to death by Ye Lin's claw. "you!!" At this moment, everyone was frightened. The reason why all seventeen elders of the two major families had the courage to fight Ye Lin's troubles was because they all pinned their hopes on this formation. But it¡¯s good now. I haven¡¯t achieved any good results yet. As a result, this kid saw through the formation, broke in, and killed someone. As a result, the pressure in their hearts rose like a rocket. "It's impossible, it's impossible, he must be blind." If it is true that Ye Lin can ignore the formation as nothing, then aren't they all looking for death? At this moment, the eldest elder of the Shangguan family shouted in shock. "ah!!" Although everyone is so comforted in their hearts. However, Ye Lin got close again, and in two or three moves, he killed another Ximen family elder who was in the second level of the Qi Refining Stage, which immediately sounded the alarm for everyone. This kid can actually see formations as if they were nothing! ! For a moment, everything felt a little hairy in my heart. This is too terrifying. If this is really the case, then why are they fighting? This is also sad for them. The dignified immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage was actually beaten by Ye Lin, a boy in the first level of the Jin refining stage, so that he had no fighting spirit in his heart. Yes, although Ye Lin can open up the twelve meridians in his body at any time, he has only opened up one of them. Lack of time is one reason, but the biggest reason is because he hopes to unite some of his original powers. The previous breakthrough was because he had already integrated the original power of the Dragon Elephant, but next, if he wanted to break through, he would have to find some other original power. In fact, he still has the power of the divine image in his body, but his current physical body is probably still a little unable to withstand this power. Therefore, he has still not made a breakthrough until now. ? ?However, even so, his strength is already very terrifying. "Ye Yaoren's name is really worthy of his name. Under his killing, seventeen of the seventeen elders disappeared in the blink of an eye." These people are all immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage of the Second Heaven or even the Third Heaven. This is also the tragedy of these small forces. They have insufficient resources, insufficient martial arts, insufficient talent, and insufficient understanding. The final result is that they can only be ruthlessly slaughtered. In fact, it is good for them to do this. After all, they still have a family and a space for growth. However, many people do not even have the conditions to practice because of family discord. If you don¡¯t defend, no matter what, if there is no accident, I am afraid that as long as Ye Lin is alone, these people will be killed by him as soon as possible. ¡°The boy is so rampant!!¡± A loud roar came from the south. Suddenly, a powerful aura came over him. Pressed by this breath, Ye Lin's body trembled violently, and traces of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It turned out that just a breath of pressure caused Ye Lin to be injured and bleed from the mouth. Ye Lin's eyes flashed and he murmured: "Xiantian ancestor??" Of course he is not unfamiliar with this aura, because he has felt this aura more than once. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 15: Battle in front of the City Gate (please recommend and vote for me) Battle in front of the city gate "Damn, they came at the wrong time." Ye Lin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth that was spit out by the ancestor's breath, and said helplessly. However, although the corner of his mouth was a little helpless, a smile appeared on his face. "These guys finally came out." Ye Lin knew that in the entire Yunshui City, apart from the Ye family, there was only one place where people of the same level as the Xiantian ancestors existed. This place is Tianlong Society. Sure enough, within a short while, three people came from the southeast of Yunshui City. There are three people, one in front and two behind. It can be seen that the guy standing at the front is the leader. He has a golden dragon mask on his face, and his whole body is releasing a kind of aura. However, that powerful aura of the innate ancestor was not released by this person, but by the one on his left. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself: Grandma is a bitch, could it be that the one who came this time is President Tianlong? " Even if it is the Tianlong Family, although they are a thousand-year-old family, the Xiantian Patriarch is enough to be regarded as an elder. He will never believe that such a person will not have a high status in the Tianlong Society. Now even such figures have to stand aside. In the entire Tianlong Club, there is probably only the legendary Tianlong Club president. ¡°Boy, hello, you¡¯re very good!!¡± The man in the golden dragon mask came to Ye Lin, his eyes gleaming with coldness. Fortunately, this guy doesn¡¯t have any magical powers like the Eye of Reincarnation. Otherwise, Ye Lin estimates that he would have died a thousand times by now. Of course, with the strength of President Tianlong, if he wants to kill Ye Lin, it will be much easier with Ye Lin's current strength. Basically, as long as he releases his momentum with all his strength, the momentum alone can also kill Ye Lin's vitality. Extinct. This is the huge gap between the innate ancestors and the acquired realm. but. Ye Lin was not afraid. Instead, he raised his head calmly and asked, "Are you President Tianlong?" Ye Lin certainly knows that if this guy is really President Tianlong, the grudge between the two of them will be too great. Let¡¯s not talk about the Tianlong Society. Everything they did to the Ye family has made Ye Lin resent the Tianlong Society so deeply that it is difficult to get rid of it. It is just the response of the Tianlong Society. Ever since Ye Lin was born, he has basically been fighting against him. Any action involving the Ye family was ruined by Ye Lin. Even the three major families that Tianlong Society secretly cultivated have been almost eradicated by Ye Lin. Even all the disciples of the Tianlong Family basically died in the hands of Ye Lin. If there is a deep hatred, how can the Tianlong Society let him go? "Yes, I am President Tianlong!!" President Tianlong¡¯s momentum was very strong, although he did not deliberately release it. However, even if this is the case, if an ordinary warrior in the training stage is suppressed by this momentum for a long time, his vitality will automatically burn out. Of course, Ye Lin's strength is too strong, and he simply cannot compare him to a warrior in the training stage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Even though President Tianlong's momentum was very strong, he could not suppress Ye Lin. "How brave, since you are President Tianlong. Then don't leave." Ye Lin laughed loudly and said. Suddenly, his aura erupted. In the blink of an eye, the momentum he released was no weaker than that of Tianlong Club and the other three people on the opposite side. "Haha, what a joke, just you, you want to keep me?" President Tianlong looked at the person in front of him coldly and laughed. "Tell me, which elder of the Ye family are you? Or, in other words, are you the legendary ancestor Ye who is the number one person in Yunshui City and the dragon that always appears but never ends?" He comes from the Tianlong family, so he certainly has vision and even more arrogance. Although the person in front of him still looked like Ye Lin, he knew that the person in front of him could never be that boy. In other words, in the short period of time just now, someone had already switched places with Ye Lin. In front of the three innate ancestors, the only one who dares to come out is the innate ancestor. In the Ye family, there used to be only one Old Ancestor Ye who was on the same level as the Innate Ancestor. Although it is now widely rumored that five people in the Ye family suddenly broke through again, but in the eyes of President Tianlong , I'm afraid most of the people in front of me still??That ancestor of the Ye family. In fact, in the eyes of President Tianlong, the only person in the entire Yunshui City that he really cared about and did not dare to act rashly was the legendary Ancestor Ye. Previously, all the senior members of the Ye family were trapped in the Demonic Dragon Hell. For the past three years, the Tianlong Society has not dared to attack the Ye family directly. The main reason was because of the existence of Ancestor Ye. "Haha, just you, you are not worthy of my ancestor's action." ¡®Ye Lin¡¯ laughed, glanced at President Tianlong indifferently, and said. Now that Old Ancestor Ye has broken through life and death, his skills and abilities are the last trump card of the Ye family against the Tianlong family. Naturally, they cannot take action easily. ¡®Ye Lin¡¯s body suddenly burst into light, and in an instant, the light enveloped his entire body. President Tianlong watched quietly, but he did not take action. Likewise, he also wanted to see who the great god was. "It's you?" Ye Lin originally wanted to kill all the elders of the Shangguan family and the Ximen family. Unfortunately, he was injured by the sudden arrival of the Tianlong Society. Therefore, the elders of these two major families were spared their lives. However, his ancestor has not yet been rescued. Behind him, there are three ancestor-level figures supporting him, and these people have not left. At this time, when the light dissipated and the true appearance was revealed, the eldest elder of the Shangguan family suddenly screamed loudly. It turns out that this person is actually the elder of the Ye family. In the past, the four major families were on equal footing, and naturally the eldest elders of the Ye family and the eldest elders of the Shangguan family were also on equal footing. However, now that the Di Nangong family has been completely uprooted and destroyed by the Ye family, the Shangguan family and Ximen are now in danger. However, the eldest elder of the Ye family, who had equal status back then, has gone one step further. They have reached the same level as their ancestors. With such a huge gap, how could the Great Elder Shangguan not be shocked? "That's right, it's me and the three of them. I arrested them. You came to intercept them but you didn't even tell me. It's somewhat unjustifiable!" At this time, the Great Elder looked like a man with a gray face, white hair, and was wearing a soap coat. ???????????????????????????????? If you had not known in advance that this old fellow was a terrifying innate ancestor-level figure, I am afraid that whoever came would have thought that this neighbor was always afraid of fishing. "Haha, you think you can stop us?" President Tianlong was very high-spirited. Although the great elder was already an innate ancestor in the realm of refining power, and he even personally admitted that he single-handedly captured Shangguan Patriarch and the other three people, the Tianlong Society still immediately moved towards The great elder takes action. ¡°Obviously, this President Tianlong is definitely a hegemonic figure who will prosper if he obeys me, and perish if he goes against me. do not doubt. Because his actions have told people everything, I saw President Tianlong slashing down at the great elder with his sword. It can be seen that this is a very powerful innate ninth-level swordsmanship and martial arts. He slashed out with his sword finger, and suddenly, a sword gang of more than ten feet long was directed towards the great elder from a distance of ten feet. Kill. However, at this moment, a bird flew over ten meters above Jian Gang. As a result, when pressed by the sword power emanating from the sword, the entire bird exploded in an instant. Not even flesh and blood was left, and the entire bird was evaporated by President Tianlong's sword power. Seeing this scene, everyone was immediately shocked. How could such a method be achieved by ordinary people? With such a sword force, can the great elder of the Ye family stop it? The Ye family usually has the best reputation among the four major families in Yunshui City. Now all the warriors in Yunshui City are watching the battle from a distance. Seeing the fight between the two sides, those who usually received great favors from the Ye family naturally looked forward to the victory of the elder of the Ye family. Seeing such a powerful sword power, the Great Elder did not dare to be careless. He shouted loudly, struck a heavy palm from a distance, and hit Tianlong Society. "The Divine Palm of All Demons Destroyer." This set of Ten Thousand Demons Destroying Divine Palms was learned by the Great Elder after sitting quietly in the Soul Returning Valley for three years and from the little Tao Yun left behind by the Passionate Demon Lord in the Soul Returning Formation. A very powerful one. What kind of state is that of the Passionate Demon Lord? Even if it is just a little bit of Tao Yun he left behind, it is still a very precious holy place among the powerful kings at the level of king.  "How can a skill that the Great Elder understood from his Taoist body be simple?" I can only see demons reverberating between heaven and earth, some are lustful, some are rampant, some are miserable, some are violent,,,, It seems that we have really arrived in the age of gods and demons, with all the demons coming to the world. boom! ! President Tianlong's strength is very powerful, which cannot be faked. However, under the great elder's fleshy palms, it is absolutely difficult for him to gain any advantage. Actually, as I said, in front of the Great Elder, even the Tianlong Society has no way to win. This is a bit scary. You must know that a long time ago, President Tianlong came here alone to form the Tianlong Society to fight against the Ye family. At the beginning, President Tianlong swept through Yunshui City by himself. All the powerful people except Ancestor Ye, including the ancestors of the three major families, suppressed them and made it difficult for them to stand up. However, who would have thought that the eldest elder of the Ye family would now become a peerless master who could compete with such a powerful figure as President Tianlong? Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 16: Substitute substitute ¡°Poof!!¡± With another move, both the Great Elder and President Tianlong were shocked and took half a step back. However, in the end, the Great Elder¡¯s strength is extraordinary. The martial arts he has learned from the Tao Yun left by the Passionate Demon Lord, even if the Tianlong Family is a thousand-year-old family, still has some insufficient foundation. "Haha, it is indeed extraordinary. Today, I, Mr. Li, have learned a lesson." Although he suffered some minor injuries, President Tianlong seemed to be a perfectly fine person. On the contrary, he was still laughing. Obviously, this is a hero. Since ancient times, heroes have always been difficult to describe in words. "However, all heroes have one characteristic, that is, they cannot be defeated. You can kill them, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat their will. It is precisely because of this that the great elder was a little surprised. He knew that if he could not defeat President Tianlong today, he might make a comeback. do not doubt. Heroes cannot be defeated by their will. On the contrary, real heroes become stronger as they fight because their beliefs are too strong. "In that case, just go and die!" Because he felt the heroic will of President Tianlong, the great elder has decided that these guys must be kept today. "The Ten Thousand Demons Destroying God's Palm!!" The great elder shouted loudly. With his loud shout, demonic shadows were flying in the sky, each displaying various miraculous skills. If you look carefully, you can see what you want to see. Moreover, it is the martial arts that I am most proficient in. From this point of view, this Ten Thousand Demons Destroying Divine Palm is very similar to the Wanxiang Sutra created by Ye Lin. It integrates all the great ways of the world and creates a unique avenue of its own. However, if anyone follows the demon shadow to practice the martial arts that they have seen with this Ten Thousand Demons Destroying Divine Palm, you will find that once you practice it, you will never be able to stop. In the end, it must be because of a weak foundation in cultivation that he went crazy and died. It can be said that as long as anyone can't stand this temptation, then this person will be close to death. ah! ! Martial arts is too tempting for warriors. Suddenly, the elders of the Shangguan family and the Ximen family were eager for power. Because one person couldn't stand the temptation, he actually started practicing. As a result, something went wrong as soon as they started practicing, and by the time they woke up, it was already too late. boom! ! ! First, there was an elder who blew himself up. It¡¯s pitiful that you have reached this level of cultivation. Generally speaking, as long as the mind can be peaceful, nothing will happen. Who knows, but who knows, he actually blew himself up like this. Fortunately, the image of the Ten Thousand Demons of the Great Elder did not appear for long, except for a few people. Apart from detecting a trace of Dao Aggregation, other than that, I didn't detect anything at all. That's it. Except for a few people who went crazy, the others were fine. However, all this was just the beginning. As the great elder slapped his palm, a huge demonic palm struck towards President Tianlong. As the devil's palm was shot out, countless demonic figures in the void flew towards the devil's palm, and in the blink of an eye, they all merged into the devil's palm. Faced with the devil's palm coming straight towards him, President Tianlong did not dodge or dodge, but directly attacked the devil's palm. boom! ! There was a loud noise. Poof! ! During this confrontation, President Tianlong was injured again, and a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth. However, his most serious injury this time was not this kind of external injury. The real injury was the Tao Yun contained in the devil's palm. They just glanced at it lightly, and they were going to get into the demon. He really suffered a lot. How could he be safe and sound? It turns out that this is the power of the Ten Thousand Demons Destroying Divine Palm. In this palm, there is an eternal Dao Yun. It is fine at ordinary times. Once it is used to attack, then, under the action of the eternal Dao Yuan, if your strength If you can't suppress it, then the martial arts you practice will operate independently. "However, the most important foundation of cultivation is that such autonomous operation can never be stopped. Those who are insufficient will inevitably go crazy. "Once a cultivator goes crazy, he will definitely die. Ye Lin looked at President Tianlong with some astonishment. He really couldn¡¯t believe that the man who suppressed his Ye familyPresident Tianlong, who couldn't stand up, turned out to be so miserable. "Second President!!" The two innate ancestors following President Tianlong also realized that something was wrong, and they were suddenly shocked. "Quick, inform the president, the second president is going crazy." An innate ancestor flashed to the 'president' and shouted quickly at his companions. It was only at this moment that everyone realized that this guy was not the real controller of Tianlong Society, but the second president. "not good!" Suddenly, Ye Lin realized that the problem might be a bit big now. This so-called President Tianlong is simply a stand-in. However, since he can become the second president, it means that in the heart of that president, his status is very high. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? President Tianlong will definitely be furious and just launch a massive attack! If it had been before, it would have been nothing. Anyway, they were already at odds with each other. If he wanted to attack, he could only continue. But, things are different now. An innate ancestor is just a substitute. How powerful will the true master be? You must know that although the Tianlong family is only a thousand-year-old family, their family's bloodline is not very good. It can only support them to practice safely to the Qi refining stage, but it cannot support them to practice to the Gang refining stage at all. The other substitute has reached the refining stage, so it is certain that this guy is also a genius among the Tianlong family, and he is also a very powerful genius. Otherwise, he will never be able to break through the Heavenly Road. However, such a talented person is actually just a stand-in, and the problems are really disturbing. "Great Elder, let's make a quick decision and make full preparations for war." At this time, Ye Lin did not dare to be careless at all. Once something went wrong, under the comprehensive attack of Tianlong Society, the problem would be really big. After all, compared to the Tianlong family, the strength of the Ye family is still inferior. "good." It is obvious that the great elder has also realized the seriousness of the problem. This time, the Great Elder showed no mercy. With just a few palms, he killed all the remaining elders of the Shangguanzhong Clan and the Ximen Clan. Even the Shangguan Patriarch and the Ximen Patriarch were killed by him. Non-my family, its heart must be different. People from the Ye family will never be lenient when dealing with their enemies. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 17: The Tianlong Society invades in large numbers Tianlong Society invades in large numbers At the gate of the East City, President Tianlong's stand-in was defeated. Under the great elder's power, no matter how powerful the Shangguan family and the Ximen family were, they were just a bunch of chickens and dogs. The great elder waved his hand. , and killed all their elders. It¡¯s just that when this plan of luring the snake out of its hole was implemented, the original intention was to lure President Tianlong out and kill him in one fell swoop. However, things were not that easy. President Tianlong came and was even slapped by the Great Elder. However, this so-called President Tianlong was just a stand-in. Although he was slapped by the Great Elder, , Ye Lin and the others still don¡¯t know the strength of President Tianlong. Therefore, in the past few days, the entire Ye family has been in a state of martial law. Yes, the Ye family wants to use the Tianlong family as a stepping stone, and wants to step on the Tianlong family to ascend to the throne. However, any aristocratic family cannot be underestimated. There are talents from generation to generation. As a thousand-year-old family, although the limit of the bloodline can only guarantee that they can practice safely all the way to the Qi Refining Stage, it cannot even guarantee the peak of the Qi Refining Stage. . However, geniuses at the aristocratic family level are different from geniuses at the family level. They have a deep foundation, sufficient resources, and powerful skills. Under such conditions, geniuses from aristocratic families have the goal of reaching the heavens and breaking into the heavens throughout their lives. It can be said that among aristocratic families, only those who can climb the heavenly road and break through the heavenly gate can be called geniuses, and the elite-level figures among them are even called geniuses. Within a generation. As long as there is such a genius, one generation per century, and the accumulation of tens of thousands of years of the Tianlong family is enough to be called terrifying. As for the general family that has been passed down for thousands of years, it is absolutely terrifying. What¡¯s more, as a family with sufficient resources, there may not necessarily be one or two geniuses in a generation. But it is absolutely impossible for there to be only one genius. There may even be a lot of geniuses. And these geniuses are generally called young masters among aristocratic families. "Don't look at Ye Lin's bloody battle and how hard the battle was, and think that the road to heaven is a dead end. The so-called road to heaven is the road to death, that is definitely for ordinary people. There is no such thing as a genius, not even. And they must not be intimidated by talented people. Don¡¯t forget, when Ye Lin first ascended to heaven, he basically led the entire Ye family to advance together. A hundred times the calamity, its terrifying degree is not something that ordinary geniuses can imagine. Even the proud ones will change their minds at this sight. However, if you are an ordinary genius, the road to heaven is still very dangerous. However, the power of the heavenly tribulation is only ten times greater. Although ten times the natural calamity is still a huge threat, after all, even if it is an ordinary natural calamity, the average person can confidently and boldly trigger the natural calamity with a 30% certainty. Ten times the calamity, even a genius-level figure can only be 30% sure at most. But, among ten people. There are bound to be three people who cross the Heavenly Road. The Tianlong Family's tens of thousands of years of inheritance and the accumulated power are also very terrifying. The most terrifying thing is those genius-level figures. Many of them even have the strength to ascend to heaven for the second time. Once they succeed in ascending to the sky for the second time, they will be able to break through the Ascending Dragon Realm, which will greatly enhance their strength. Although the second journey to heaven, even if it is a genius, it is a narrow escape, but the tens of thousands of years of inheritance and tens of thousands of accumulations of the Tianlong family are even more terrifying. You must know that the great power of the Shenglong Realm and the normal longevity have exceeded the long-lived mark. A mortal emperor is revered as long live by his people. It can be seen that long live is really a big deal, but a powerful person in the ascending dragon realm has truly reached long live. This shows how terrifying it is to accumulate tens of thousands. "Um?" Suddenly, Ye Lin felt some changes in the Zifu Immortal World within his body. A new orange star rises slowly, hanging high in the starry sky. "How is this going?" If it were normal times, Ye Lin would naturally not care too much about this matter. There are 13 billion bloodline heirs of the Ye family. In all realms of the universe, it can be said that people are dying almost every moment. A new star is rising every moment. There is nothing worthy of his attention at all. However, where this new star rose, it aroused Ye Lin's concern.Satisfied. The Vientiane Temple. Yes, the place where this new star rises is exactly where the gods are. You must know that this is the temple where the statues of the clan members who have returned to the Ye clan are seated. Now that a new star has risen, what does that mean? That means that this dead person means that he has returned to the Ye family. You know, to this day, the number of the 13 billion bloodline inheritors who have returned is only a few hundred thousand. The last time after the Nangong family's great war, tens of thousands of them were killed. Now it can be said that any one of them has died. Returners, those are treasures. "How is this going?" Suddenly, Ye Lin discovered that this deceased person was actually a disciple of the Ye family in Yunshui City. Doesn¡¯t that mean someone in the Ye family died? "so much?" Suddenly, Ye Lin's expression changed drastically. He suddenly discovered that dozens or hundreds of people died again. Suddenly, collective death occurred for the second time! Last time, the Ye family attacked the Nangong family. What happened this time? Suddenly, Ye Lin woke up suddenly. "No, the Tianlong Society has invaded in a big way." Ye Lin still clearly remembers that these people who suddenly died were all disciples who were sent out to patrol. However, now that all these people are dead, there is only one possibility: the Tianlong Society's attack is coming. "Let's go, let's go find the great elder." Ye Lin has realized that the situation is somewhat serious. Facing the Tianlong Society's attack, even Ye Lin was a little nervous. Although it was impossible to be afraid, it was impossible to feel at ease with the worries in his heart. Who knows how terrifying a guy who can use an innate ancestor-level figure as a substitute is? "Great elder, great elder." Ye Lin led the five guards of the Hei family beside him and went directly to the elder to give way. He didn't bother to knock on the door, but shouted twice in succession at the top of his voice. "come in!" The door to the great elder's room was opened, and Ye Lin quickly rushed in. The great elder¡¯s room is very clean and tidy, but there are very few furniture and other things. However, this time Ye Lin came to see the Great Elder, not to visit and study, but to report a message. "Great Elder, please inform all clan members quickly that the Tianlong Society is invading." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am asking everyone for a recommendation ticket and a monthly pass. It doesn¡¯t look good to have a single monthly pass hanging on the table! (wangwang.)w Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 18: Miraculous Pill Panacea "What?" The Great Elder was shocked. He really couldn't believe how Ye Lin knew that the Tianlong Society was attacking. However, Ye Lin's reputation as a monster is the most convincing. Whether it is normal or abnormal, as long as what he says or does, it is correct for the Ye family. "Okay, I'll go find the clan leader now!" For such a big event, although the great elder has great power, he still needs to discuss countermeasures with the clan leader. Otherwise, without a unified plan, the whole situation will easily become a mess. "Great Elder, look, do we need a powerful man to take charge of the front line?" Behind the Tianlong Club is the Tianlong family, and the president of the Tianlong Club is even the innate ancestor of the Refining Gang period. He is also used as a substitute. Who knows how powerful this guy is, and who knows that he is What kind of high position does the Tianlong family have? Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what might happen. What if this damn guy suddenly sends a master to fight, such as a stand-in, but there is no strong person on his side to stop him. At that time, he will not let him Did your Ye family suffer heavy losses? Originally, Ye Lin would not ask like this. In addition to being recognized by his ancestral blood and becoming a member of the Ye family, he is also a disciple of the Ye family and the grandson of the head of the Ye family. In front of the elders of the Ye family, he has no choice but to do so. Next, he is unwilling to reveal his identity as the ancestor of the Ye family. However, he has no choice but to do this now, because he can sense from the Panxiang Temple that at this time, members of the Ye family are still dying, and their bloodline spirits are still turning into new bloodlines. The stars, and their idols are constantly being dissipated, and their divine thrones are also constantly being dissipated. This is a fact of struggle, as you can imagine, the disciples on the front line. What kind of violent attack are they being subjected to? "I will assign the fifth elder to go." Ye Lin¡¯s opinion is not unreasonable. The elder thought for a moment and said this. Ye Lin was very satisfied with this answer. Although the other three elders have never taken action. However, the fifth elder initially overpowered Patriarch Nangong, but within a few rounds, he chopped Patriarch Nangong bare-handed with his knife. His strength is obvious to all. "Okay, then I'll go to the front line first and have a look!" Since Ye Lin has got the answer, he can naturally say that the task is completed, since the task has been completed. There was nothing wrong with him, but he was worried about the family disciples outside, so Ye Lin decided to go out and take a look himself. He is naturally no match for people at the level of Xiantian Ancestors, but if they are just some guys in the Qi Refining Stage, he is not afraid of them. Even though there are as many geniuses as sand in the world. A genius is like a crucian carp crossing a river, but that only refers to the entire universe, definitely not the Tianlong family. A thousand-year-old family can survive within one generation. It is already a miracle to have one or two talented people, even many times, within a generation. Probably none. No aristocratic family dares to put such talented people on the battlefield. certainly. Even if he is a genius, Ye Lin is not necessarily afraid. As long as the opponent's strength has not broken through the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, Ye Lin can fight. No matter how big the Ye family is, the road will eventually come to an end, and soon, he has arrived at the front line. Looking around, Ye Lin's eyes narrowed, and a cold light flickered in them. If someone who is familiar with him is here, he will definitely understand that this is because Ye Lin is angry. "Damn, these guys are really damned." Ye Lin really wanted to kill these guys in front of him. Naturally, the Tianlong Society¡¯s army did not arrive so quickly, otherwise, the Ye family would have already reacted. However, the people who came were definitely not weak. At least they were all at the level of the great elders of the Shangguan family. Twenty-one people formed a large formation and advanced directly towards the Ye family. Anyone they encountered All the patrolling disciples of the Ye family who arrived were killed. If it¡¯s just these people, then forget it. Even if they form a large formation, so what? Is it possible to keep him, Ye Lin? However, Ye Lin happened to see a person with a golden dragon mask on his face behind these people. No need to ask, this is President Tianlong. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this guy is real or fake!¡± Ye Lin¡¯s all-encompassing divine eye has a very special ability, which is to see through the realm of people who are a level above him.? For example, in Ye Lin's eyes, it can be seen that the twenty-one guys who have formed a large formation and are all dressed in black dragon suits are basically at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage. There is another aspect of the Vientiane Divine Eye that is even more perverted, that is, for those who are seen through it, it is useless no matter how well you hide your strength, because he can still see through you. Of course, if the All-Seeing Eye is upgraded again, at that time, it will only be able to see through two levels more. "If it were just these guys, I could defeat them all by myself, but the man with the golden dragon mask on his face is difficult to deal with." Since you can¡¯t even see through it yourself, don¡¯t say more. This guy is 100% likely to be an innate ancestor at the Lian Gang level. "who are you?" There was a loud shout. Not far away, a team of ten people saw these people and shouted loudly. This is a disciple of the Ye family. In the past few days, there has been news from the Ye family that the Tianlong Society may invade in large numbers, and patrols must not be careless. Therefore, even the patrols have reached the strength training stage. Deacon disciple. Looking at these disciples of the Ye family, Ye Lin was a little stunned. Isn't this forcing him to take action? Although the disciples of the Ye family are treated very well, with Ye Lin upgrading their skills, those facing them are twenty-one strong men from the fifth level of Qi refining stage, and they have also formed a huge formation. With such strength, even a monster like Ye Lin will have a headache. When these disciples step forward, aren't they looking for death? "The person who wants your life." Sure enough, when they saw the disciples of the Ye family, these guys didn¡¯t hesitate at all and started to kill everyone. "superior!" With an order, in the desperate eyes of the disciples of the Ye family, a huge palm slapped towards the ten disciples of the Ye family. Although everyone has formed a formation, but now they are just dealing with a few imps, so naturally there is no need to form a formation to kill the enemy. Although the formation is astonishingly powerful, it consumes too much, and it is still a large formation that consumes vitality. It¡¯s good that the Tianlong family is a thousand-year-old family, but that doesn¡¯t mean that their family will have any good things. Having this formation is already their biggest trump card. ¡°Damn!!¡± Ye Lin cursed secretly. He knew that he had to take action, otherwise, these disciples would be beaten to death by this palm. "Damn it, no matter what, if that President Tianlong takes action, big deal, I'll let the Amorous Demon Lord take action." boom! ! After making up his mind, Ye Lin said nothing, flexed his feet, and turned into a strong force of elasticity, heading forward. There was a loud noise, and the Black Dragon Guard in the Qi refining stage struck out with all his strength, but was knocked away by Ye Lin with a punch. . "Master!!" In despair, these disciples of the Ye family were immediately excited when they saw the legendary young master. "You are all good, leave it to me now, and you all can go back." This place is full of dangers. Ye Lin no longer wants anything to happen to his people, so he tells these disciples to go back. My father has been fighting for the family's prosperity all his life. Now he has embarked on this path of prosperity. However, after a war, tens of thousands of his clan members of hundreds of thousands were lost, and almost five points were lost. One of the tribesmen. Although victory is beautiful, Ye Lin no longer wants to see the disciples of the Ye family die. "yes." If it were the former Ye Lin, these disciples of the Ye family would not listen to Ye Lin's words. In fact, all of them would turn a deaf ear to his words. However, after so many things, Young Master Ye Lin has now been completely mythologized. Among the Ye family members, Ye Lin, a monster in the eyes of others, in their legends, But he is a generation of gods. This is definitely not formed because Ye Lin merged with the blood of the Ye family's ancestors, but gradually formed after war after war, from defeating his speaker again and again in the war. This is a change. Some people say that change only happens in the blink of an eye. As long as there is a cause of change, everything is possible. "It's you. You came just in time. The president has an order. Anyone who kills Ye Lin will get a magic pill. Kill him!!" Ye Lin is such a legendary figure, his portrait has long been placed on the Tianlong Society's meeting table. When the decisive battle comes,At this time, President Tianlong personally issued an order that anyone who killed Ye Lin would get a spiritual pill. Spiritual elixirs are refined by the innate ancestors for the purpose of cultivation. Such elixirs, even from some innate ancestors, are priceless and have no market. If you want to buy them, there is no place to buy them. Only those from the Tianlong Family have thousands of years of experience. Only an aristocratic family could have such great strength and be rewarded with a spiritual elixir. "kill!" With the stimulation of the elixir, no matter how many myths and legends Ye Lin possesses, in their eyes, he is still an absolutely delicious cake that everyone wants to take a bite of. Therefore, there was no need for anyone else to supervise him at all. They all rushed towards Ye Lin excitedly, as if they had been given a shot of chicken blood. Besides, with the help of the formation, these people are not timid, and they are not afraid of Ye Lin's action and will fight for their lives. "Okay, if you want to die, I will help you." Ye Yao will never show mercy to enemies who invade the Ye family. Ye Lin is very ferocious. He grabs out the enemy with one claw and directly takes out the enemy's life gate. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 1: All-Seeing Claws Claws of All Things God "He is the demon Ye Lin, let's all take action together and kill him!" Ye Lin's appearance was like a spark falling into an oil barrel, causing a "peng" sound, causing a fire to rise into the sky. Because of the appearance of Ye Lin and the conditions set by President Tianlong, all the members of the Black Dragon Guard became sexually excited. At this time, no one in the ten-person team paid attention anymore. For these people, killing such a small person is just because of the mission issued by President Tianlong. They should kill him, and it is their right not to kill him. In other words, this time, the Tianlong Society invaded in a large scale, and they had no intention of hiding it for a long time. In their hearts, some of them wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop. It can be said that the momentum of Tianlong Society this time is very shocking. And President Tianlong¡¯s only request is to kill Ye Lin, the monster of the Ye family. Whoever kills Ye Lin will be rewarded with a spiritual pill. With such treatment, even among the legends of the Ye family, there are no five elders who have reached the level of innate ancestors. It can be said that in Tianlong Society, Ye Lin's head has been copied for a huge price. "Killing Po Fist!!" The Black Dragon Guard is a special force of the Tianlong Family. All of them are strong men who are above the fifth level of Qi Refining Stage. This is also one of the strengths of the head of the Tianlong Family. This time President Tianlong wants to attack the Ye family, so he will use such a team to open the way. Martial arts such as 'Killing Po Fist' are one of the Black Dragon Guard's signature martial arts, because what the Black Dragon Guard has to perform are basically tasks such as killing. Therefore, the martial arts they master, Most of them focus on killing. Phew! ! A fierce fist wind rushed from in front of Ye Lin. Just a burst of fist wind, the strength contained in it, can make Ye Lin feel the pain on his face. Hiss¡ª¡ª The wind blew across Ye Lin's face. Three bloodstains appeared. "What a murderous thing!" Even Ye Lin was shocked. As the master, he naturally knows how powerful his body is. Among the magical powers he possesses, only the physical magical powers are the fastest and most powerful. He has already reached the third transformation of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon. However. Even with such a powerful body, a gust of wind from the fist could still leave three scars on his face. Such a thing is something that is usually unimaginable. How powerful and murderous this must be! ! Ye Lin didn't dare to be careless and rolled his body on the spot. He didn't dare to take this move to kill the wolf easily. He was really shocked by the three blood marks on his face. "Want to leave? Humph!" Ye Lin wanted to escape with his front legs, but someone blocked his way with his back legs. "damn it." If it were just these people. Ye Lin could still pass the attack calmly, but he could already feel that a powerful aura had locked onto him. Don¡¯t ask, Ye Lin also knows that this is the President Tianlong he saw earlier. Although I don¡¯t know whether this figure is the real President Tianlong or a substitute, Ye Lin knows. There is absolutely no way he can be his opponent, However, it is somewhat impossible for Ye Lin to escape now, because the way forward has been blocked. "Damn it, if that's the case. Then kill him!" Although the Black Dragon Guard's killing moves are very powerful, their individual strength is not very strong. It only looks like fifty dragons. Of course, the power of fifty dragons. No matter where he is placed, he is absolutely strong, but compared to Ye Lin, it is a bit underwhelming. "The claws of all things¡ª" Ye Lin's All-Seeing Divine Claw pays the most attention to momentum. Under the cover of his divine claw, it seems that a piece of heaven and earth is pressing towards him in an instant. Under the cover of the divine claw, it gives people the feeling that it is not a claw at all. , but a piece of heaven and earth pressed down. This is one of the reasons why Ye Lin can easily kill people who are stronger than himself. Of course, this is not without reason. Heaven and earth are based on the Wanxiang Dao. Ye Lin's Wanxiang Sutra is directly intercepted from the Wanxiang Dao. The Wanxiang Divine Claw is the first magical power of the Wanxiang Sutra. Based on the hand of the sky, it intercepts all the essence of claw strength in all phenomena of heaven and earth, and integrates the essence of claw strength from divine dragon claw, golden crow claw, divine phoenix claw, divine tiger claw, divine crane claw, etc., although It is not perfect yet, but it containsHan's general situation is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. The most important thing is that Ye Lin has the divine eye of all things, which can see through all phenomena of heaven and earth. From the heaven and earth, he can read the essence of heaven and earth. In his divine claws of all things, there is naturally a kind of Tao Yun. When the claws are drawn out, it seems that the avenue of heaven and earth is also running along with his claw marks. "The formation starts¡ª¡ª" Facing such a divine claw, even the Innate Ancestor can only rely on absolute strength to forcefully break through it. If he cannot bear it directly, how can these Black Dragon Guards bear it? " However, Tianxing's twenty-one Black Dragon Guards have formed a large formation since the beginning of the operation. When necessary, they can launch the large formation and use the power of the formation to launch powerful attacks to eliminate this crisis. For example, this is what they are like now. boom¡ª¡ª The divine claws are extraordinary, but the formation of the formation is even more mysterious. Although it is not fully launched, it still contains huge power and directly defeats Ye Lin's offensive. Poof¡ª¡ª The offensive was broken, and Ye Lin was even injured by a powerful counter-shock force. "I won't think about escaping until this ghost formation is broken." This time, Ye Lin finally figured it out. Twenty-one Black Dragon Guards formed a large formation. No matter how powerful Ye Lin was, there was still life and death in this large formation. The only way was probably to break through this formation. Big battle. Of course, it is very easy to break through this great formation, because the so-called great formation is just an abbreviation for the movement of heaven and earth. However, no matter how powerful the people are, the formation they form is still full of flaws in the primitive formation of heaven and earth. If there are any differences between the formations formed by different people, it would probably be the size of the flaws, how well they cover up the flaws, and whether they are thorough enough. However, even the primitive formation of heaven and earth has nothing to hide under his divine eyes. The artificially arranged formation is not like the kind of ** behind a fig leaf. With his feet stepping on the empty space, Ye Lin seemed to be walking from space and directly stepped into a large formation. In the large formation, he walked casually and came directly in front of a Black Dragon Guard. "you¡ª¡ª" Ye Lin arrived suddenly. Even though the Black Dragon Guard was powerful, he still felt a little guilty when faced with such an elusive figure. "You can go and die!" Ye Lin has seen too many things like this kind of surprise. He has long been used to it. He no longer needs to think about other people's surprise. All he needs is how to kill the other person. The best way to eliminate the enemy's aggressive intentions is to use absolute means to completely annihilate the opponent. "Golden Crow Divine Claw¡ª¡ª" The Wanxiang Sutra contains all the phenomena of heaven and earth, the sun rises from the Golden Crow, and the Golden Crow and the Sun's way, naturally, must also be included in it. Although the Vientiane Divine Claw created by Ye Lin has integrated all phenomena into one, but on the other hand, how can it not integrate all phenomena into one? In this way, this path can be fully sublimated and the power of this path can be maximized. ?????????????????????????????????? A gust of moxibustion-heat wind blew by, and a huge Golden Crow Divine Claw appeared. It seemed that it was a real three-legged Golden Crow that came to fight for Ye Lin. The most terrifying thing is that on the battlefield, only the three-legged Golden Crow was seen fighting with all its strength, but there were no claws. There are five realms of martial arts: beginners, masters, subtleties, peaks, and perfections. Before, the All-Seeing Divine Claw created by Ye Lin was invincible in power, but its level was very low, and he had only just begun to master it. However, no one expected that at this time, Ye Lin would actually refine the Sun Golden Crow to the most subtle level. Ye Lin was able to transform the Golden Crow just now. The most important thing is that Ye Lin has mastered the Divine Yun of the Golden Crow to a meticulous level. It is precisely because of this that he can attack and transform himself into a divine Yun. The everlasting Golden Crow. ¡° If you practice martial arts but not God, you will always be nothing but a showman. This is one of the reasons why any practice must use real objects as the objects of visualization. Only by getting a real object as an object of visualization can you master this line of martial arts to a more detailed level. Only with a truly meticulous realm can one truly reach the pinnacle of cultivation. It can be said that if you want to successfully practice any martial arts, it is extremely difficult. If you want your martial arts to transition from the level of martial arts to the artistic conception?? level, and it is also necessary to practice to the highest level before it is possible to realize the traces of Tao Yun contained in martial arts itself. It can be said that in the path of martial arts cultivation, subtlety is the foundation of everything. If you cannot reach the subtle state, if you want to understand the artistic conception, it is really just talking in your sleep in broad daylight. As for talking about the magical powers behind it, that is even more nonsense. "ah!!" Originally, Ye Lin relied on the universal power of the Divine Claws to deal with ordinary cultivators of the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, and could only barely suppress them at most. Although it was not difficult to win easily, it was definitely not easy. If you make a careless mistake, you may be seriously injured by the opponent. However, the Divine Claw of All Things suddenly broke through on the Golden Crow Path of the Sun and entered the subtle realm, and the divine power it contained was even more astonishing. With just one claw, the Black Dragon Guard was killed by Ye Lin before he could recover. "Asshole, everyone use all your strength to push forward the formation and kill this bastard." Being broken into the formation and killing one of his own people, it was an absolute shame for the Black Dragon Guard. Suddenly, the entire Black Dragon Guard was burned in anger. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 20: Crisis (please vote for favorites and recommendations) Chapter 20 Crisis "Everyone, be careful not to be approached by this monster." Suddenly, one of the twenty-one people was killed by Ye Lin. The Black Dragon Guards finally realized that it was not completely unreasonable for President Tianlong to take this monster seriously. This demon is really very demonic. He is able to gallop around at will in the various formations. Such a weird thing is unheard of and unseen. It makes everyone consciously think that this time they have opened a fire. Back to the horizon. ¡°Work in pairs, don¡¯t let anyone take advantage of you again.¡± The Black Dragon Captain was very decisive. Since one person had no way to deal with Ye Yaoren, he could only temporarily change the formation and form a group of two. This is also the mystery of the formation. As long as the fulcrum exists, the position of the fulcrum can be arranged at will. Similarly, this is also the difficulty of formations. Everything in the world is impermanent, and formations are ever-changing. Formations are so vast and profound that they cannot be solved in a short time. This is why many people who are proficient in formations cannot solve them in a short time. However, when they encounter the formation, they also have to frown. This is also the same reason why people are so shocked that Ye Lin can ignore the formation as nothing. "The name of the demon is indeed well-deserved." In the secret, someone who has been paying attention to this war, his eyes lit up and he murmured to himself. "What kind of adventure can transform a once useless person into the genius monster he is today?" This is also the biggest doubt that Ye Lin brings to the hearts of everyone who hears his rumors. "This attack on the Ye family was originally just an inconsequential war. I didn't expect that there would be such an unexpected surprise." Thinking of this, this guy who was hiding in the dark felt a little excited at the corner of his mouth. You must know that the Tianlong Family is the most top-notch existence among the millennium-old families. In front of existences like them. Even ordinary millennium-old families have to bow their heads, otherwise, the original Hei family would also be an aristocratic family. Nor will it be completely destroyed by the Tianlong Family. ??In fact. Although the Hei family is pathetic, they are definitely not the first family to be wiped out by the Tianlong family. Likewise. There is absolutely no way it will be the last one. You can imagine how powerful this family is. In the face of such a powerful family, the Ye family, a big family that was once even three-thirds of the geniuses of the other three major families, has no merit at all, not even. In the opinion of some people in the Tianlong family, it is simply a waste of effort. "Compared to the millions of cultivators of the Tianlong family, the total number of cultivators of Qi cultivation in the Ye family does not even exceed 300. This is because after the battle with the Nangong family, many people achieved breakthroughs in the battle. ??This way, it can be seen that this battle with the Ye family is in the eyes of the Tianlong family. What a ridiculous joke is that? "Boom¡ª¡ª" Although the formation change has given up the general trend of the range, it has also made each fulcrum more powerful. In a big collision, Ye Lin's whole body was hit with just one blow. He was actually beaten and flew three feet away. "Damn it, this bastard is trying to force me!" For this battle, it can be said that because there was no one hidden behind him, it gave Ye Lin a great threat. He didn't intend to fight this battle at all. However, a patrol team from the Ye family appeared. It completely disrupted his plan. In order to save the lives of these Ye family disciples, even if he was unwilling, he still had to show up. However, the original intention of not wanting to fight this battle has never changed. It can be said that the reason why the fulcrum of the Tianlong Formation became stronger this time was sent flying three feet away by a single blow from the Tianlong Formation, and it was also the reason why Ye Lin did it deliberately. "If I don't leave now, when will I wait?" After being blown away from the formation, Ye Lin decisively wanted to retreat. Even in Ye Lin's heart, he was secretly proud: knowing that there was a being behind him that I couldn't afford to offend, I still rushed forward. Could it be that he just rushed forward? Think I'm stupid! However, just when he was secretly proud and wanted to retreat, suddenly, a powerful aura suddenly descended on top of his head. It can be said that as soon as he leaves, this terrifying momentum will definitely tear apart the void and directly turn into the most violent attack, coming on top of his head. Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes turned ferocious. The ancestor of his dignified Ye family was actually in his own home.In front of the door, he was forced by others. "Asshole, do you really think that this young master is a soft persimmon who can be kneaded at will?" Ye Lin's heart exploded with anger: Don't push me, if you push me too hard, I will release the incarnation of the Amorous Demon Lord to see how you little bastards will die. Ye Lin thought viciously. Of course, he only dared to think so in his heart, and he would never dare to do so unless it was absolutely necessary. The Passionate Demon Lord has such a great reputation. However, the current Passionate Demon Lord is simply a paper tiger, and he is also a paper tiger that is hated by everyone in the world. As long as he dares to be released, I am afraid that the Tianlong Family will not need to take action. Maybe one of them will At some point, a huge slap fell from the sky and directly killed the entire Ye family, more than 100,000 people. However, no matter what, Ye Lin wants to leave now, but he absolutely can¡¯t. If he can¡¯t leave, then he will fight! Ye Lin turned around and rushed towards the Tianlong Formation again. This time, he can no longer hold back. Of course, he can't stay outside the formation. If he stays outside the formation, he will be a living target, waiting for the opponent's 20-man Tianlong formation to attack with full force. In that case, even if ten Ye Lins join forces, I'm afraid it's not even enough to be swallowed by a Tianlong Formation composed of twenty people. "Golden Crow Divine Claw¡ª¡ª" Ye Lin shouted loudly and rushed to a fulcrum again. He didn't even care that the other party was already two people joining forces and still directly launched his own offensive. Of course, although the Vientiane Divine Claw he created sounds very fierce, he himself has only practiced it to the point of mastering it. On the contrary, he has already mastered the Golden Crow Divine Claw. Of course, he also has magical powers, and his magical powers are also very amazing. However, in the final analysis, the magical power is not his own, but he uses the Divine Eye of All Things to steal the supreme Dao marks of heaven and earth from between heaven and earth. He turns the Dao marks into his own attacks, thus forming one attack after another. Such an attack is extremely powerful, no less powerful than the magical power you have cultivated. "However, the subsequent effects are also very terrifying. They are all playing with one's own original energy. To put it more directly, it is life-threatening. That time, when the fighting consciousness of Yintian Sword came, he directly consumed more than 90% of his original essence. Even the ancestral lineage of the Ye family was almost consumed by him. In the end, it was directly shrunk to his body. The heart. Although he had used magical powers again and again, it was only because he had obtained the essence of dragon and elephant into his body and had the essence of dragon and elephant as the foundation that he dared to play like this. Otherwise, he would definitely have to do it. When he used his magical power, he was swallowed back by heaven and earth and died. Dao marks are the foundation of heaven and earth, so how can anyone touch them? boom! ! Being beaten backwards by two Black Sky Dragon Guards again, Ye Lin suddenly realized that he had really entered a moment of crisis. Sure enough, in the formation, there was no waiting for Ye Lin to stabilize his figure. Although he could not use the formation to merge the strength of twenty people into one, there were two people on each fulcrum. At this time, each The two people on the fulcrum were also completely crazy. The two formed a small Tianlong Formation, integrating the power of the two people into one. In terms of strength, they once surpassed Ye Lin. As a result, Ye Lin has no chance to stabilize his body and launch another offensive. As long as he is knocked upside down by one fulcrum, the attack from another fulcrum will come immediately, leaving him to rely on Tianpeng's Nine Transformations. Keep dodging. Of course, in order not to trigger a backlash from heaven and earth, he couldn't use the magical power of Tianpeng's Nine Transformations. However, he possesses the Golden Wings of Wind and Thunder, coupled with the alternative technique he created by merging the Nine Wind-breaking Swords and the Nine Transformations of Tianpeng. The Nine Transformations of Fengpeng are also very amazing. Although he cannot evolve into supernatural powers yet, , but he was also able to use such unique skills to dodge awkwardly in this formation. However, there is no defense that is unbreakable, and there is no movement that is always invincible. In other people's formations, even if their body skills are invincible, it is still difficult to exert their powerful power. ¡°Poof!!¡± Sure enough, just after the third round of offensive, a very powerful sword energy surged forward, directly breaking through Ye Lin's defense, beating Ye Lin until he vomited blood, and even left traces on his body. A very tragic wound. ¡°Damn it, if it¡¯s one on one, I¡¯ll kill them like dogs.¡± Ye Lin was very angry. Originally, his strength was very powerful. Compared with thisThe bullshit Black Dragon Guard is much more powerful. He even has many very powerful means to make him truly invincible. However, due to various reasons, he couldn't use the means even though he had the means. One can imagine the depression in his heart. The most frightening thing is that among this force, there are ten fulcrums, and the offensive is endless, with no intention of stopping at all. Basically, at this time, he wanted to temporarily avoid its sharp edge, but, unfortunately, there was a very terrifying existence in the darkness. As long as he dared to escape from the formation, that terrifying aura would come immediately. With this method, he I have tried it more than once and the results are very clear. If it was just like this, that would be fine. If it were other large formations, he would still be outside the range of the formations. But this is the foundation of the Tianlong family, the Tianlong Formation. If he dares to stay outside the range of the formation, the terrifying attack formed by the combined power of twenty people will be enough to swallow Ye Lin whole. After only three or four minutes of fighting, Ye Lin was already covered in wounds. If there were no more accidents, unless he desperately gave up his original essence or released the incarnation of the Amorous Demon Lord, he would be in real danger. . Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 21: The Fifth Elder and President Tianlong Chapter 21 The Five Elders and President Tianlong "Damn it, if it weren't for that bastard hiding in the dark, these little brats, I would have killed them all long ago." Ye Lin said this. It's definitely not a big statement. His strength is really too strong. He was so strong that he was pressed into the Tianlong Formation for four or five minutes and he still didn't die. On the contrary, the Black Dragon Guards all started to see smoke coming from their heads. Forming a large formation, although it is very powerful, it also consumes a lot of energy. This is why, although the Black Dragon Guards set up their formation from the beginning, they did not directly activate the formation to attack. Because even if they were at the fifth level of Qi Refining Stage, they would definitely not be able to sustain such consumption. However, now Ye Lin is being suppressed by someone who is secretly hiding in the formation with extremely strong momentum. In order to eliminate Ye Lin, these Black Dragon Guards have to activate the formation with all their strength. If it was a large formation composed of twenty people, then forget it. However, now Ye Lin is in the large formation. Even if they activate the large formation, it will be useless. In order to kill Ye Lin, they have to use two people. Form a small Tianlong formation. Don¡¯t think that it is easier to form a small formation of two people. In fact, the Tianlong Formation has not changed at all, but the fulcrum has changed. However, for the same large formation, it is much more difficult for two people to support a formation than for twenty people to form a formation. "Golden Crow Divine Claw¡ª¡ª" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were too powerful. After much suffering, he finally found a flaw. Suddenly, he decisively launched a powerful offensive. In an instant, Ye Lin seized the opportunity, ducked to a fulcrum, and hit the fulcrum with a hot and powerful Golden Crow Divine Claw. boom¡ª¡ª How domineering and powerful is Ye Lin's offensive? Such a domineering offensive. To completely launch an offensive towards a fulcrum is so astonishing, as if the entire world is about to be shattered. However, nine consecutive Golden Crow Divine Claws turned into nine Golden Crow Divine Birds. Facing the sun in the sky. For a moment, it was as if ten days were empty. Is this going to show the wonders of ancient times? According to legend, in ancient times, one day and ten days were empty. With the domineering true fire of the sun and the heaven and earth as the great furnace, all living things in the entire world will be completely turned into nothingness. According to legend, there was an invincible human emperor named Hou Yi. He drew his bow and shot at the sun, shooting down all nine great suns. Unexpectedly, after Ye Lin launched his offensive, such a strange vision unfolded between heaven and earth. Such a domineering offensive, in the eyes of ordinary people, would definitely make people feel despair in their hearts, and even make people unable to see a trace of hope. After all, the emperor Hou Yi has also turned into an ancient person. Today, how could anyone be so strong and able to break such an offensive? However, after witnessing the strange phenomenon caused by such an offensive, the two Black Dragon Guards at this fulcrum smiled disdainfully. Said: "Do you think you are the Demon Lord Golden Crow? You actually want to have a ten-day sky?" "Yes, you are an arrogant villain who dares to imitate the demon god's actions, and also wants to spend ten days in the sky. Turn the heaven and earth into a furnace?" "In that case, let us be his sun-shooting heroes. We will shoot you, the devil." With that said, the two of them actually took out a pair of divine bows. Then, the two of them worked together, and on the divine bow, a sharp arrow formed by sword light appeared and shot towards Ye Lin. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There were nine terrifying explosions in a row, and all nine major offensives launched by Ye Lin were killed by this arrow. Although the Black Dragon Guard is not the legendary sun-shooting hero, Ye Lin is not the legendary world-destroying demon god either. However, what Ye Lin faced was the offensive launched by two Black Dragon Guards from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage with the help of the Tianlong Formation. Even if Ye Lin saw a flaw, it was still enough to get him out of being passively beaten. , giving yourself the opportunity to take the initiative to launch an offensive. However, in the face of absolute power, Ye Lin was still completely defeated. In normal times, at this time, he would have escaped thousands of miles away, just like the assassin, temporarily avoiding the edge. But in the darkness, there is still a very powerful man hiding, oppressing him with his momentum from afar, so that he has no way to escape, as long as he faces the attack directly. "snort!" The Tianlong Formation was indeed true to its claims. With just one strike, all nine of Ye Lin's Golden Crow Divine Claws were destroyed, and there was still energy left to continue the attack.   "Damn it, never mind, I'd better leave first." In a row, the attack of Jiu Ji's overbearing Golden Wushen's claws had to avoid one or two even with Ye Lin's strength. Although if he escapes, he will be oppressed by the momentum of the mysterious man hiding in the dark, but as long as he rushes back into the formation in time, nothing may happen. In the past, he was also like this, dodging several ink cartridge attacks. Phew! ! Ye Lin flashed his figure and decisively used Feng Peng's Nine Transformation Techniques to rush out. Boom! ! Sure enough, Ye Lin's body had just stepped out of the formation, and that familiar breath came from the distance again. "damn it." Ye Lin knows that it is not a good thing to hold on in the face of absolute strength. Ye Lin is even ready. As soon as this momentum comes, he will immediately return to the formation. This is also the accumulation of experience. Every time you are hit by a strong momentum, if appropriate, this is definitely the only way to improve your strength. It can quickly improve your strength. However, if you are violently hit by such a momentum, it will kill you. Although Ye Lin He was not dead yet, but he had already been seriously injured by this aura. However, at this moment, a murderous voice came from afar. "Rat, how dare you bully others like this?" As he said that, from a few miles away, a huge sword sword struck directly into the void. boom! ! The entire void was cut through by the domineering sword, and a man wearing a black robe and a golden dragon mask landed from the void. "Son of a bitch." Looking at this person, Ye Lin was filled with anger. If it weren't for this person, how could he have been seriously injured? Turning around to look, he saw a figure rushing towards him like lightning from the direction of the Ye family. ¡°The one who needs such domineering sword power only needs one Fifth Elder. "Lin'er, are you okay?" I saw Ye Lin covered in blood. The fifth elder's sword energy was all over his body, as if he was suddenly going to devour everything with his absolutely domineering sword energy. "go to hell!!" Although the Tianlong Formation is very powerful, and the twenty Black Dragon Guards at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage are all elites, in front of the Fifth Elder, the innate ancestor. There is also no comparison at all. I saw him casually chop it off with his sword. "You bully me, the son of the Ye family, and I will kill twenty of your Black Dragon Guards." The fifth elder is very powerful, and he plans to carry out the ultimate killing plan when he opens his mouth, threatening to kill all the Black Dragon Guards. "you dare¡ª¡ª" The fifth elder killed him like this. The golden dragon and black-robed man could no longer maintain his composure. Facing the fifth elder¡¯s sword, the man in black robe with the golden dragon mask punched decisively. This is to stop the Fifth Elder¡¯s ultimate plan. boom! ! The fifth elder's sword was blocked. Let the fifth elder's killer plan be cut off halfway. However, Ye Lin also felt that the aura that locked him had completely disappeared. "However, the fifth elder doesn't care about this. The top leaders of the Ye family are completely trapped in Guihun Valley, and Guihun Valley. But what a generation of demons like the Passionate Demon Lord has arranged, even if it contains the supreme Taoist aggregate, this Taoist aggregate also has a strong demonic nature. The Great Elder¡¯s Ten Thousand Demons-Destroying Divine Palm is the best explanation. Although the fifth elder practices the art of swordsmanship, He was also deeply affected by it. Although he could not be said to have turned into a demon, his demonic nature had already been transformed into his bones. "You dare to stop me?" The fifth elder¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Looking at the man in black robe with the golden dragon mask, he asked coldly. It seems that you dare to stop him. It's like committing a huge crime. "Humph, so what if I stop you?" The fifth elder was so overbearing that even the man in the golden dragon mask and black robe became angry. Thinking about what a hero he is, he comes from a noble family, and he created such a huge power of Tianlong Society. When would anyone dare to talk to him like this? Now that he was being questioned like this, how could he not be angry in his heart. It can be said that these two people were really at odds with each other for a while, refusing to give in to each other. "Those who stop me - die!!" The fifth elder¡¯s tyranny is definitely not just a show, it is really engraved into the bones and soul. Of course, the most important thing is that the way of sword is the tyrant of ten thousand soldiers. The fifth elder specializes in the way of sword. He is so domineering that he will be defeated by them.The understanding of the way of swordsmanship is all reflected. "Tian Jue Dao!!" Among Ye Lin's bloodline inheritance, the way of swordsmanship is the strongest. Not only the Thirty-six Tiangang Swords practiced by Ye Lin, but also the Nine Poofeng Swords, and even the first Tiangang sword to return to the Ye clan. The King of Swordsman¡¯s lifelong understanding of the art of swordsmanship. This is also the biggest benefit of starting a family, bloodline inheritance. No matter how many generations have passed, as long as you have the blood of a noble family, you will naturally receive countless information passed down from the blood after birth. However, bloodline inheritance is not achieved by someone having unique knowledge. For example, the Tianlong family does not have inheritance information. It turns out that if you want to imprint your own unique skills in your bloodline, you must have the strength of a king-level person. Only by reaching such a strong strength can you truly control certain laws of heaven and earth. Of course, Ye Lin is an exception, because Ye Lin directly transformed his unique skills into traces of heaven and earth, imprinted in his own blood. "The Tianjue Sword" is a powerful sword skill inherited from the bloodline after the fifth elder returned to the clan. This is the first time that he has used it against the enemy. "damn it." Ye Lin¡¯s sword skills were so domineering and killing that even President Tianlong was frightened. _______________ Damn you, the secretary of the village committee, the superiors invested in building roads in the village, but we paid the money three times in a row. It has been three years now, and we haven¡¯t seen an inch of cement road. On the contrary, the way out of Dao Chi¡¯s house has been blocked. The nasty village committee secretary led his men to break it open, and even shook the entire foundation. It rained heavily in the past two days, and the muddy water broke out more seriously, causing a serious disaster in front of Dao Chi's house. When it rained, there was a power outage. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 22: Annihilating the Black Dragon Guards Chapter 22: Annihilate the Black Dragon Guards "Our Ye family is really going to prosper. At such a moment, the fifth elder is so powerful and can defeat the black-robed President Tianlong. With such a strong person in the Ye family, who are we afraid of?" Ye Lin's eyesight is so powerful. Although he is not the opponent of President Black-robed Tianlong, and he cannot even withstand the aura of President Black-robed Tianlong, his vision is very brilliant and he can See the supreme wonder in it. "In terms of strength alone, the black-robed Tianlong President in front of me is obviously stronger than the white-robed Tianlong President last time. However, under the sword of the Fifth Elder, he also had only one way to escape." Ye Lin watched the battle between the fifth elder and the black-robed Tianlong president, and sighed in his heart. Once upon a time, the Ye family only had one ancestor, Ye Laozu, who was an innate ancestor of the Lian Gang level. However, now, just a fifth elder, in terms of strength, can match that legend and overwhelm the entire Yunshui City. President Tianlong, who was too strong to hold his head high, fought hard and even gained the absolute upper hand. With such power, how could it be compared to the former Ye family? Although Ye Zhong and his son are very hateful, without them, it would be absolutely impossible for the Ye family to come up with such a strong person. So, from a certain aspect, in Ye Lin's heart, he was quite grateful to Ye Zhong and his son. However, he did not regret killing their father and son. As a family, the most intolerable thing is betrayal and spies. Once discovered, they will definitely be killed. As a family, with the same blood flowing through them, they are brothers and clan members. They should be able to be a solid back for others. If at this time, a bloody killing knife appears on the back, it will definitely be a disaster. sex. Therefore, no matter what, people of the same clan can only fight with others and fight with heaven and earth. Never fight with your own people. This is also the foundation of every aristocratic family. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Any aristocratic family will always be the most terrifying force in the world because of their bloodline. Because of their unity. "Huh? No, is this President Tianlong?" Suddenly, Ye Lin was shocked. He suddenly discovered a problem, this black-robed Tianlong president. Although his strength is also extremely powerful, there is a big gap compared with the legendary and unparalleled domineering President Tianlong. "The guy that the Great Elder faced last time also said that he was President Tianlong. That guy was wearing a white robe. Now this guy also said that he was President Tianlong, but he was wearing a black robe. Could it be that, this guy Is he also a stand-in for President Tianlong?" Ye Lin made a bold guess in his mind. That is, the guy in front of him is very likely to be a substitute, the real President Tianlong. Always hiding in the dark. Although I don¡¯t know what this guy is going to do, it is a very bad thing for such a powerful enemy to be invisible in the darkness. Ye Lin turned his eyes. Turning to the side, the twenty Black Dragon Guards were stunned by such a transformation, and their eyes suddenly lit up. He secretly said: "You idiots, you just relied on someone to help you, and you actually bullied me like this. Now I want to see, what other methods do you have now?" Thinking in his mind, he turned around and took a look at the battle between the fifth elder and President Tianlong. He felt that the fifth elder would not have any big problems in a short period of time. Even if it was so unexpected, he would be able to defeat this black-robed man. President Tianlong was completely suppressed, and was even able to kill him in the end, so he didn't care anymore. He turned his head, and before the other party had recovered from the shock, he used Feng Peng's body technique to sneak to a In front of the Black Dragon Guard, a Golden Crow Divine Claw struck directly at the opponent's temple. "ah¡ª¡ª" Jingpotian's screams broke the eternal silence, and also woke up everyone who was still in a daze. "Damn, you really deserve to die." The Black Dragon Guard came with full confidence, came to sweep the Ye family, and came to kill the demons of the Ye family. But who would have thought that he would die before his ambition was fulfilled, and before he could enter the gate of the Ye family, he would first encounter the legendary evil spirit Ye Lin, who was invincible, unkillable and unfightable. ??????????????? Well, he is a monster, kill him first and destroy the myth that he is invincible. However, suddenly, they discovered that they and others had underestimated the demonic nature of this person. Just as they took action, they let this person break into the formation and kill people in the formation. Such a thing was a great shame and humiliation, but President Tianlong was always there, and with his secret help, he finally saved some face.   However, when he saw that he was done, he didn't expect that a fierce man would appear on the way, and he wanted to kill his entire group of Black Dragon Guards. Such a fierce thing is truly unparalleled. Fortunately, President Tianlong was there to block him. However, as soon as they fought, the Black Dragon Guards immediately started to sink. The famous President Tianlong was beaten like a dead dog. He had no power to fight back at all. After a few rounds, he was beaten. They were killed like rats, running around in all directions. Such a sudden change really frightened them out of their wits. "I never thought that at this time, that damn Ye Lin would suddenly take action, and once he made a move, he would use a unique killer move. With just one move, he shattered the mind of a Black Dragon Guard. "Everyone goes all out." The Black Dragon Guard Chief is very authoritative. Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, he immediately stood up and took charge of the entire situation, hoping to reverse the crisis. "Eight Heavenly Dragons~~" After Ye Lin killed one of them, he still didn't leave. The remaining people had a very good character in such a critical moment. They were not frightened by Ye Lin's methods and were able to take action decisively. However, the reason why Ye Lin was in such a mess before was all because the other party had the combined power of two people. Now, how can he bring any threat to Ye Lin by himself? "Dragon Claw¡ª¡ª" Although the Golden Crow Divine Claw has entered into subtlety and may be the most exquisite above the transformation of the All-Seeing Divine Claw, the Divine Dragon Claw is the most powerful move, incorporating the Hand of Heaven, the Eighteen Claws of the Divine Dragon and other exquisite techniques. , In addition, the essence of the Wanxiang God takes the mysterious place of the Wanxiang Dao Mark and blends it into it, and grabs it with one claw. It really seems as if the sky is under his control. With such power, it is only one step away from the subtle state. Maybe in the next moment, we can break through. but. no matter what. At this moment, it would be most appropriate to use the most powerful divine dragon claws to attack. hold head high¡ª¡ª Slightly out of focus, there was a loud dragon roar. But it has spread all over the world. Although martial arts has not yet reached the subtlety, Ye Lin's physical body is fused with a dragon-elephant original essence. In terms of power, it is not as powerful as the real sun fire that does not have the heat of moxibustion. There isn't much to be desired. "boom¡ª¡ª" Although the Eight Divisions of Heavenly Dragons used by the Black Dragon Guard are also exquisite skills, and can be regarded as the secret skills of the Tianlong family, but compared with the All-Seeing Divine Claw created by Ye Lin's enlightenment of all phenomena in the world, there is a huge gap. , but it is not enough to make sense. Although everyone created their unique skills from the Dragon Elephant Path, the Eight Parts of the Heavenly Dragon used by the Black Dragon Guard. However, Ye Lin raised his hand and completely won the victory with a complete victory. In the end, Ye Lin had an overwhelming advantage. It hit his heart. Boom! ! ! Although Ye Lin is focused on fighting, he is somewhat concerned about external affairs. As the saying goes, the eyes see in six directions and the ears hear in all directions. Just at this time. From the other nine fulcrums of the formation, there were shocking fluctuations. Don't ask, you can also know that it is the Black Dragon Guards at the other nine fulcrums who have tried their best to save the Black Dragon Guards from Ye Lin. Ye Lin smiled disdainfully, how could they get what they wanted? ¡°It¡¯s really a great spring and autumn daydream.¡± Ye Lin knew what these people were planning, but he was not afraid. He directly grabbed the Black Dragon Guard in his hand and threw it behind him. boom¡ª¡ª How can a small black dragon stop the force of nine powerful attacks? At this moment, all the living people in the Black Dragon Guard were blasted into thousands of fragments by their own companions. "damn it." The fate of their companions made all the Black Dragon Guards seem to see their fate in the next moment. Suddenly, everyone's eyes turned red. At this moment, even if you are not seeking revenge for your companions or the astonishing reward, just to survive, no one can be careless in the slightest. However, they soon discovered in despair that the gap between them and Ye Lin was actually so huge. If it hadn't been for the secret action of the black-robed Tianlong president, now they were sure that they People are afraid that they will suffer heavy losses the first time they take action. Because two people formed a large formation, the consumption of these Black Dragon Guards was too great, and it was simply not something they could afford. However, Ye Lin was able to move back and forth in the large formation without any trouble at all. Way to trap him. "Combined¡ª¡ª" Finally, the Black Dragon Guard Chief discoveredThere is a result that he has been unwilling to admit, that is, the other party is really too strong, so strong that it has made him despair. As long as there is a flaw, he will be like the ubiquitous water, and his attack will not affect him. For every Black Dragon Guard, that is fatal and desperate. After sacrificing several more lives, the Black Dragon Guard Chief had to admit that they were truly in such a state of dismay in front of this rumored monster. In the end, in order to save his life, the Black Dragon Guard Chief had to order the remaining ten Black Dragon Guards to combine together to form a Tianlong Formation. This time they are not trying to kill the enemy, but trying to save their lives. "Hmph, do you think you can save your lives by doing this?" With that said, Ye Lin went straight towards the Tianlong Formation again. boom¡ª¡ª Although he is unwilling to admit it, the fact is that the Black Dragon Guard is completely weak at this time. How can it stop Ye Lin's killing move? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sometimes I have to say that some small officials cannot do big things, but they are very good at cannibalism. Set, a small village committee secretary sold all the trees in the village to his brother at no price. No one in our village saw a penny. As a result, all the trees in the mountains and forests were cut down, but no one was seen. He came to plant trees, and the superiors allocated funds for the village to repair them. He shouted happily when he asked for the money. However, three years later, the roads in the village were destroyed again and again, but he never saw any plans to build cement roads. Signs, I really want to ask, where did all that money go? The most disgusting thing is that they actually helped you destroy a way out in front of your house, so much so that it almost shook the foundation of the entire watchtower. I'm so fucked. There are some things that I really don¡¯t want to talk about, but one by one, it¡¯s really so sad! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 23: The Powerful Fifth Elder ) Chapter 23 The Powerful Five Elders Chapter 23 The Powerful Five Elders "Uh-huh" The last Black Dragon Guard raised his finger and pointed at Ye Lin. Even until his death, he did not want to believe Ye Lin. He was twenty-one people, and he was the leading Black Dragon Guard from the Tianlong Family. He was the leading killing force in the war. , all of them were annihilated by such a young man. Demon, he really deserves to be called a demon. At this time when he was about to die, the captain of the Black Dragon Guard didn't know what happened, but he actually had such feelings in his heart. "You shouldn't come. Although the Ye family has not truly become the Ye family that dominates the universe, it must not be humiliated by you little bastards." Looking at the somewhat unwilling Captain of the Black Dragon Guard, Ye Lin had no expression on his face and said silently in his heart. "Anyone who dares to offend the Ye family will be punished no matter how far away they are." Suddenly, Ye Lin's heart moved, and these words were passed directly into the hearts of every member of the Ye family through their blood. It seems that they were infected by Ye Lin, and the clan members of the Ye family, who are now being strongly oppressed by the Tianlong family, all echoed this sentence in their hearts. "Anyone who dares to offend the Ye family will be punished no matter how far away -" "Anyone who dares to offend the Ye family will be punished no matter how far away -" "Anyone who dares to offend the Ye family will be punished no matter how far away -" Ye Lin listened to the powerful beliefs coming from the blood. Although there was no sound, he could hear the unique divine essence from the blood. "If we want all the bloodline inheritors of the Ye family to return to the Ye family, strength is a necessary condition. Strong belief and strong cohesion are necessary." Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of a way, that is, to release this unique belief in his bloodline, and even turn it into an eternal brand, permanently imprinted in his bloodline, as long as it is the Ye family This unique belief will ring in the hearts of bloodline inheritors from the time they are born. In this way, from now on, no matter what their elders are, the new generation of Ye family bloodline inheritors will inevitably become the successors of the Ye family. For a time, he regarded the Ye clan as his most eternal destination. From then on, no matter who he was, he would return to the clan after birth. ¡°In this way, wouldn¡¯t I be able to integrate the Ye clan faster?¡± Ye Lin's eyes suddenly lit up. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, because he was sure that this method was the most important. Similarly, only his ancestor can do such a method. Immediately, Ye Lin completely integrated this powerful and unique belief into his bloodline through blood inheritance, and he made it into a unique slogan of the Ye family. Ye Lin even put a little thought into it, that is, every time he recited it silently in his heart, that unique belief would become stronger. Yes, no matter who it is, as long as it is the blood inheritor of the Ye family, from now on, as long as it is recited silently once in the hand, that unique belief will be strengthened. In this way, over time, Ye Lin believes , all the inheritors of the Ye family bloodline will inevitably have a greater sense of belonging to the Ye family. "Anyone who dares to offend the Ye family will be punished no matter how far away -" During the battle, all of a sudden, the five elders shouted loudly. Their voices were like thunder, their aura was like that of a flying dragon, and they resembled gods and demons. It was unforgettable and robbed of your mind. The person fighting him was a peerless fierce man like President Tianlong. However, when the fifth elder sang so loudly, he was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. It was as if all of a sudden, the opponent in front of him had turned into an ancient god of war. Even if heaven and earth came to stop him, he would dare to fight both heaven and earth. When humans and gods invaded, he would kill humans as well as gods. Suddenly, President Tianlong¡¯s mind was completely taken over by the fifth elder. Although it was only a blink of an eye, it also put President Tianlong, who was still fighting with the fifth elder, completely at a disadvantage. Of course, this cannot be the effect of this loud shout, mainly because the fifth elder is very powerful and has already scared this guy who never sees people without his eyes. After the fifth elder shouted like this , First of all, some people feel guilty. boom¡ª¡ª From the beginning of the battle, the battle between the Fifth Elder and President Tianlong has never had any direct effect. Even though the Fifth Elder has been suppressing President Tianlong and making him tired of dealing with it, if the Fifth Elder wants to defeat the Tianlong Society, It¡¯s long, but it¡¯s not that easy.  It can even be said that the fifth elder's own realm is inferior to that of President Tianlong. The reason why he can fight so quickly and defeat President Tianlong with full suppression is all because he once returned home. In the Valley of Souls, a large number of realm realizations have accumulated due to some means arranged by the Amorous Demon Lord. Originally, he wanted to turn all these insights into strength. It would be impossible for him to take three to five years. Who would have thought that Ye Lin would go to the Heavenly Road, and finally in front of the Heavenly Gate, summon the power of the Ye family to help him. He forced his way into the Tianmen, and actually allowed his Wanxiang Scripture to enter the evolution of Wanxiang at this time with the help of all the martial arts insights of the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family. ??????????? Now, Ye Lin evolved the Wanxiang Mantra and created the Wanxiang Divine Claw, and the Fifth Elder took this opportunity to turn all his insights in the Soul Returning Valley into his own fighting power. What a terrifying existence the Passionate Demon Lord is! With such existence, as long as they leave some means behind, if someone realizes it, it will be used for a lifetime. From then on, the strength of the fifth elder became even more terrifying. Now being influenced by the unique belief transmitted from the blood, the aura suddenly became strong and rose. This time, it was incredible. Its aura was as deep as the ocean, and it was really unfathomable. It was directly pressing down on President Tianlong. boom! ! Such a fifth elder is truly at the peak of his life. Even just his aura made President Tianlong feel a little uncomfortable. Before he could recover, the fifth elder's sword had already struck Tianlong. In front of the president. Poof! ! Being hit by the fifth elder with such a heavy sword, even the innate ancestor at the same refining stage couldn't bear it, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out on the spot. "Hmph, if you dare to come to my Ye family today, I will make sure you never come back." The fifth elder¡¯s evidence was still so overbearing, and his actions were still so direct. He raised his right hand and slashed with his sword in the air again. He actually wanted to kill President Tianlong with one strike. ¡°Humph, what a loud tone!!¡± The fifth elder¡¯s attack had just come out when a disdainful voice came. Then, there was a man wearing a red robe and a golden dragon mask, standing quietly in the void. Chapter 23 The Powerful Five Elders Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 24: Another Substitute ) Chapter 24 Another substitute Chapter 24 Another substitute "and who are you?" The fifth elder looked at the person in front of him with some caution in his heart. It is really not easy for the person in front of him to come to him silently. Just think about it, if such a person comes to him without knowing it, then if the other party suddenly takes action against him and launches a sneak attack on him, at that time, Don¡¯t you have the slightest ability to fight back? As soon as a master takes action, he will know if the person in front of him can come to him silently and without disturbing him. Just such a hidden action is enough to make people cautious and careful. . I saw this person wearing the same golden dragon mask, just like the previous person. If one of them wasn't wearing a black robe and the other was wearing a red robe, at a glance, it would be really difficult to tell which one is which. Come. "and who are you?" Looking at the person in front of him, the fifth elder's eyes were filled with murderous intent. Anyone who dares to offend the Ye family will be punished no matter how far away¡ª¡ª This is definitely not a slogan, which can be spread all over the world just by being shouted twice, but one that requires absolute killing to justify it. Although the person in front of him can come to him silently, which makes the fifth elder cautious, but since the other person has come to the door of his Ye family, he must pay the price for this behavior. "I am President Tianlong." The voice of the man in red robe was cold and emotionless, like that of the thousand-year-old zombie. "Is it President Tianlong again?" The fifth elder looked at the two so-called Tianlong presidents. It didn't matter, it was just to let him know something about them. These two President Tianlong are very obvious substitutes for the real President Tianlong. Regarding the matter of the substitute, after the elder and Ye Lin detailed the battle at the east gate of Yunshui City, the entire Ye family already knew about it. However, no one thought that this guy would have so many substitutes, and such a large-scale posture was really unheard of. "good!" The two Tianlong presidents said in unison. "Judging from the sound, it's quite imaginative." The fifth elder scolded lightly and said with something like a smile but not a smile. To be honest, the fifth elder really couldn¡¯t understand President Tianlong. After working so hard to come to Yunshui City, he ended up with so many substitutes, but he himself disappeared. I really don¡¯t know what that guy was going to do. "It is rumored that a white-robed Tianlong president once appeared at the east gate of Yunshui City. Now I have seen a black-robed Tianlong president and a red-robed Tianlong president. Which of the three of you is the real Tianlong president? Woolen cloth?" The enemy will not run away even when it comes, so instead of rushing to take action first, it is better to take a closer look at which of the two Tianlong Presidents is the real one, or neither of them. If this is really the case, then the problem is really serious. "We are both presidents of Tianlong." Regarding their own figures, the two Tianlong presidents are all fiercely fighting each other, and no one is willing to give in. However, they are very united. Could it be that this is a twin? If this is really the case, then who is President Tianlong who once appeared at the east gate? "It's weird, no one would have thought that the famous President Tianlong would appear three times in a row. "Okay, I don't care which of you is President Tianlong, since you have come to the Ye family, you will all die!" The Fifth Elder will never let go of anyone who dares to offend the Ye family. "Is it just you?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words. The two Tianlong presidents all asked disdainfully. President Red-robed Tianlong, although I don¡¯t know how strong he is, but he can come silently, which is a certain method. However, President Black-robed Tianlong was almost killed by the fifth elder. It is still so strong now. This result makes Ye Lin a little confused. Could it be that the real President Tianlong is so strong? "That's all I can say. If it's not that President Tianlong in black robe has some mental problems, then it's because every word and deed of these so-called President Tianlong is imitating the real President Tianlong. After asking, the Fifth Elder was not given a chance to reply. President Red Robe Tianlong just asked the Fifth Elder directly.   Bang! ! The fifth elder reacted very quickly, not giving him a chance to make a sneak attack. On the contrary, when President Red Robe Tianlong attacked him, he took advantage of the situation and struck directly at President Red Robe Tianlong with a demonic sword. "Hmph, I didn't notice you before, but now that you appear in front of me, you actually want to attack me silently. You really underestimate me, Ye Feng." It turns out that the fifth elder¡¯s name is Ye Feng. I saw the two of them fighting head-on. Although the fifth elder did not gain much upper hand, President Red Robe Tianlong did not get any advantage even though he was so prepared to attack. " Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the fifth elder did not use weapons. This is already the greatest victory. As the fifth elder of the Ye family and a dignified ancestor of the first generation, there is no chance that he will not have weapons. He has not used weapons before, just because he can defeat all opponents with a single strike of his sword. However, the pressure caused by such a head-on confrontation is unimaginable. I saw a jet-black golden halo of light sweeping past where the two met. boom! ! Forget about the black-robed Tianlong President, he himself is an innate ancestor, and the aftermath of these battles at the same level has very little impact on him. But for the surrounding peaks, it was a disaster. ¡ª¡ª Amidst the rumbling explosions, large chunks of rocks were blown apart by the powerful force, even causing a large mudslide. If anyone were here, they would probably be stunned by this blow. Just the aftermath caused half of the mountain to collapse. "In the legend, the most powerful man breaks through the mountains to find his way and kills his mother to save his mother. I never believed it. I didn't expect that it turned out to be true." In the distance, a young strong man turned his head occasionally and saw this scene. His heart beat with shock. At the same time, it also reminded him of the distance and legends. In the legends, there were once great gods who opened mountains to find roads, and there were also legends. The ancient king begged his mother to kill him. However, Ye Lin was also shocked by the aftermath because he was too close and was injured before, so he actually vomited blood. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Ye Lin spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned a little gray. "**, damn bastard." Ye Lin cursed. Under normal circumstances, the aftermath of this kind of battle would be violent, but if it weren't for the fact that he was suppressed by the black-robed Tianlong president and trapped in the Tianlong formation, with his powerful body, the aftermath of this level would not be possible. , but it may not be unbearable. However, he has not thought that the opponent is now stronger and he is the weaker party. Unless the avatar of the Amorous Demon Lord takes action or summons the consciousness of the Heavenly Sword King into his body, he will not be able to deal with the black robe. President Tianlong, there really is nothing we can do. "Lin'er, you have to retreat three miles." Ye Lin heard the message from the Fifth Elder. This kind of sound transmission completely uses Gang Qi to allow one's voice to travel thousands of miles. It is called thousand-mile sound transmission in the world. "good!" Ye Lin didn't insist much. Although there was such a battle, if he could accept such a breath impact here, it would be of extraordinary benefit to his body. However, now his body was full of injuries. If he withstood such an impact again, he would be completely injured. The physical body will be destroyed. "Very good, I didn't expect you to be able to follow my move?" Looking at the fifth elder, President Red-robed Tianlong said with a cold face. It seems that the fifth elder should not take his move. However, the fifth elder didn¡¯t say anything. "To be honest, this red-robed Tianlong President is really terrifying. He makes no sound when he attacks. If he hadn't been too confident and showed himself up, hiding in the dark, I'm afraid he would be in trouble." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A sword cry shook the four directions. Affected by the sword energy, with the fifth elder as the center, the entire area within a three-mile radius was enveloped by the sword force. What was even more frightening was that, affected by the sword force, countless flowing stones gradually floated into suspension. Finally, Everyone made the sound of swords. Wherever the sword force covers, even everything in the world will be affected. What kind of overbearing sword force is this? Even though Ye Lin was watching from a distance, he was shocked into a cold sweat. He did not expect that the fifth elder had reached this step in the way of swordsmanship. There is no doubt that compared with the fifth elder, if he did not use the omnipotent divine eye to steal the world In terms of the power of the Dao Mark, just in terms of cultivation in the Dao of the Sword, there is still a huge gap between himself and the Fifth Elder. ?But soon, Ye Lin felt relieved. He practiced the art of swords by himself. He had spent all his time in practicing the art of swords, but he only had half a year. If he really had only half a year to practice the art of swords, he would be able to catch up with the Fifth Elder, who has studied the art of swords for hundreds of years. For an old guy, that's really abnormal. "Let's join forces!" The fifth elder was already so terrifying without drawing his sword. Now that his sword was unsheathed, even though the red-robed Tianlong Club president was proud of his invincibility, he did not dare to be careless at all. He immediately attacked the black-robed Tianlong Club. Changkou joins forces to fight against the enemy. "good!" Among the major substitutes of President Tianlong, the white-robed substitute is the weakest and has the worst status, followed by the black-robed substitute. Although he is better than the white-robed substitute, when he is with the red-robed substitute, all actions must be obeyed by the red-robed substitute. Stand-in. After getting word from the red-robed stand-in that they wanted to join forces, the black-robed stand-in took a step forward, crossed three feet, and stood together with the red-robed stand-in. "Joining hands? Will joining forces be useful?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words. Even if the two masters on the other side wanted to join forces, the fifth elder did not flinch at all. On the contrary, his momentum became stronger, and he actually planned to fight one against two and defeat the invading enemy. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, the momentum of the two sides climbed to its peak, and they suddenly collided. However, a battle between the momentum of the two sides had already begun. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a power outage in the middle of the night yesterday and there was no way to update. Please forgive me! ! Chapter 24 Another substitute Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 25: Spiritual Weapon Chapter 25 Spiritual Weapon boom! ! The battle was very fierce. Although the two stand-ins of President Tianlong were very powerful, every time they struck, they were shocking. They wanted to break the sky. With a wave of their hands, they summoned boulders weighing millions of kilograms from miles away and struck them fiercely. Smashed towards the fifth elder. Although the fifth elder was able to dodge quickly, such a huge boulder fell and immediately left a sinkhole on the ground. "Is this the strength of the Gang Refining Stage?" Ye Lin knew that during the Qi refining stage, he simply let the true energy out of the body and could carry out long-distance attacks, but he didn't know what the Gang refining stage was like. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? else "That's right, kid, take a closer look. Generally speaking, the Qi refining period is already the transition to the realm of supernatural powers." The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God rang in Ye Lin's ears. "What does the realm of supernatural powers mean?" Ye Lin has never heard of any magical powers and doesn¡¯t understand them. If he didn't guard, he looked at the flying rocks in front of him. Each boulder weighed at least more than a million kilograms. The most terrifying thing was that he saw with his own eyes that two stand-ins for President Tianlong joined forces and headed towards They grabbed it from a hilltop not far away. Immediately, they grabbed a huge stone from the air and threw it directly at the fifth elder. They were trying to kill the fifth elder alive! ¡°Don¡¯t run away!!¡± Seeing that the fifth elder always ran away, the red-robed substitute sneered. Ye Lin also didn't understand, but he knew that the Purple Gold Dragon God must know, and asked: "Isn't it just a huge stone? Can't it just be broken into pieces? Why did the fifth elder want to escape?" Although the current fifth elder is still as powerful as a rainbow, he was chased and smashed by two stand-ins for President Tianlong who jointly grabbed huge rocks from a distant mountain. He didn't fight back at all. Isn't he just running away? "That old boy is right. Don't underestimate this million-dollar stone. If you get hit by it, even if the old boy is in the refining stage, he will be seriously injured." "How can it be?" Ye Lin screamed. A million kilograms of boulders is very heavy for ordinary people, but for warriors. Especially for high-level warriors. That's what it's like. Generally speaking, if a warrior in the body refining stage can reach the power of a dragon, that is already the upper limit. However, when Ye Lin broke through the limit power law, his power had already reached the Twelve Dragons, and when he broke through again. There are already fifteen dragons. A hundred kilograms of strength can be turned into one stone, a thousand stones can be turned into a horse, and a thousand horses can be turned into a dragon. Not to mention the martial arts refining stage like the fifth elder, even Ye Lin, his strength has now reached the strength of forty-nine dragons. Although this kind of dragon cannot compare with the power of a flying dragon or even a dragon and an elephant, it is already the power of a dragon and a horse. ??The power of a single dragon and horse. The strength is definitely more than one million kilograms, or even hundreds of millions of kilograms. After all, the reason why these powers are divided into such details is because every time a power unit is broken through. The degree of condensation of power is to be greatly improved. The power of one stone already means that the power of a hundred kilograms is condensed into one force, and the power of one horse means that the power of a thousand stones is condensed into one force again. And the power of a dragon and horse represents. Nature is the third condensation of power. Such a powerful force condensed into one force is naturally far beyond the power of millions and billions alone. However, when the Fifth Elder faced this million-pound boulder, why didn¡¯t he just smash it into pieces? Ye Lin has never seen such a battle before, and he doesn¡¯t understand it at all. "Don't underestimate that million-kilogram boulder. It can contain the powerful Gang Qi of those two guys. Therefore, that boulder just provides a carrier for their power, which can make their power more condensed. Once Being hit by this boulder, the power condensed in it is going to explode directly, and that power is not something that ordinary people's bodies can contend with." Facing Ye Lin¡¯s question, Zijin Dragon God gave a detailed answer. After receiving the answer from the Purple Gold Dragon God, Ye Lin finally understood how terrifying some warriors in the Refining Stage were. However, he thought of another question and asked: "Then what is the realm of supernatural powers?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although Ye Lin has the omnipotent divine eye, he has no way to see clearly because his realm is too low. Therefore, he might as well ask Zijin Dragon God for some common sense among high-level warriors at this time.   For example, he didn¡¯t understand the realm of magical powers that Zijin Dragon God just mentioned. "Whether it's body refining, strength refining, qi refining or gang refining, or even raising a dragon and becoming a king, no matter what, these realms in cultivation represent just one level of life evolution. However, because it is accompanied by As life evolves, a cultivator's power is greatly improved, so in many cases, the level of life evolution often represents the strength of the person." "However, this is not absolutely true. Take you, for example, or different worlds. Because their world levels are different, their limits of power are different, and the power brought by the evolution of life in their worlds is also different. " "And in terms of martial arts, there are also three realms, namely martial arts, artistic conception, and magical powers." After listening to Zijin Dragon God¡¯s words, Ye Lin nodded, and he finally understood something. If it is really the Qi refining period, it must be stronger than the Jin refining period, then what will happen to me? You must know that Ye Lin is only at the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, but his power has already reached Forty-nine Dragons, which is basically comparable to the average fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage. Now after listening to the Zijin Dragon God¡¯s words, he finally understood. After Ye Lin fully understood, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came into Ye Lin's mind again. "The supernatural power has come into contact with the level of Tao, and every move will be integrated with the heaven and earth. Now the two so-called Tianlong Presidents, with the help of their two people to form a fear formation, and with the help of the power of the huge stone, it can be considered a preliminary realization. Supernatural." Now Ye Lin understood everything. These two guys were probably similar to him. When he used his magical power, he used the Divine Eye of All Things to steal power from the traces of heaven and earth and derive the power of his magical power. But now these two People, with the help of the Tianlong Formation and the combined strength of the two of them, reluctantly developed magical powers. However, they did not realize the power of the Dao Marks of Heaven and Earth, nor did they condense their own divine patterns of Heaven and Earth Dao Principles. Even if they If they want to display their magical powers, because their power does not have divine patterns as a carrier, they have no way to display their true magical powers. For this reason, they have no choice but to use local materials, and fetch a million-jin stone from a mountain not far away. The boulder serves as the carrier of his magical powers. "So, the so-called magic weapons, artifacts, etc., all play the role of carriers of magical powers?" Although he has never seen a real artifact in this life, Ye Lin had already heard about it in his previous life, saying that there were artifacts and other magical weapons in the universe that could destroy the heaven and the earth. . If we follow what the Purple Gold Dragon God says, then aren¡¯t these so-called artifacts and other legendary magic weapons just carriers of magical powers? "Yes, in theory, one can condense the divine patterns of heaven and earth at the ascending dragon stage and develop magical powers. However, in this world, most people who want to cultivate magical powers must reach the level of king. , however, there are often many people who can even display the power of magical powers even in the refining stage. Such people basically use the power of formations and magic weapons to achieve improved practical magical powers." Having said this, the Purple Gold Dragon God paused and said with a smile: "Of course, you are an exception. You are probably the first person who can use magical powers without condensing the divine patterns of heaven and earth or using magic weapons." Ye Lin was a little embarrassed by what Zijin Dragon God said. However, when he thought about it, it was indeed the case. Regardless of whether Ye Lin is here asking the Purple Gold Dragon God for some common sense about cultivation, the war over there has finally changed. The fifth elder is determined to kill all the invading enemies. When facing the enemy, he will certainly not just dodge. In that case, he will not be able to kill all the invading enemies. "Hmph, a semi-supernatural power dares to show off his embarrassment. You are really looking for death!" It turns out that after dodging just now, the fifth elder was trying to explore the magical powers of the two substitutes for President Tianlong. After some exploration, he finally figured it out. "Tian Jue Dao¡ª¡ª" The sky and the earth suddenly changed color. The fifth elder raised the long knife in his hand. On the long knife, black gold light shone brightly. The light made people look at it, which was a little unbearable. It seemed to make people despair. Immediately, looking at the boulder flying towards him, the Fifth Elder shouted loudly and slashed hard at the boulder with the long knife in his hand. With the light of the fifth elder's sword, Fengyun turned into a ten-foot-long heavenly sword and slashed towards the boulder. "Supernatural powers?" Ye Lin yelled in his heart. He never expected that the fifth elder could be so ferocious and that he could display magical powers alone.   This is really incredible! In order to condense the divine patterns of heaven and earth on your own, you must break through the Mysterious Gate of Life and Death, and it is only possible to evolve your life level to the Ascension Dragon Realm. However, the Fifth Elder is clearly just an innate ancestor level warrior in the refining stage, and How can one exert the power of supernatural powers? Ye Lin can be sure that he will never be wrong. Ye Lin even saw the existence of broken Dao marks around the fifth elder. Although the Dao marks were broken, no one dared to underestimate the power of magical powers. . "That's a spiritual weapon in his hand." The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God sounded in Ye Lin's heart. "Spiritual weapon?" Immediately, Ye Lin understood that what the Purple Gold Dragon God had just said was that when possessing magical weapons such as artifacts, even warriors in the refining stage would have the possibility to use magical powers. The spiritual weapon is the lowest level among this kind of magic weapon. However, even if it is only the lowest level, it is absolutely amazing, just because after you have the spiritual weapon, you may be able to use it during the refining period. Magical powers come. (wangwang.)w Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 26: Five Substitutes The battle was very fierce. The two Tianlong presidents joined forces and merged their forces through the Tianlong formation. They always used an innate first-class martial arts they practiced, Rolling Stone Fist, to display the power of their magical power. For a time, the effect was very great. Well, the fifth elder had no choice but to run for his life and had no chance to fight back. However, the battle situation changes rapidly, and no one knows what will happen in the next moment. Victory was already in sight, and the outcome of victory could be preliminarily determined. As a result, no one expected that the fifth elder of the Ye family would also I don¡¯t know what kind of bad luck he had, but he actually got a spiritual weapon sword. boom! ! ! "Impossible, this is impossible." Seeing that the joint attack of the two of them was actually broken by the fifth elder of the opposite Ye family, he suddenly felt that the pride in President Red Robe Tianlong's heart could no longer hold up. "Nothing is impossible. What you just used was only a tenth-level human level magical power. How can you deal with my eighteenth-level human level magical power?" " Wu Changchang's cold words are very ruthless and cold. "Tenth level of human level? Eighteenth level of human level?" After hearing what the fifth elder said, Ye Lin was slightly startled and asked: "Dragon God, isn't this magical power of the eight levels Huang, Xuan, Earth, Zai, Wang, Huang, Emperor, and Shen? How come there is another human level?" Where¡¯s the supernatural power?¡± Ye Lin has a very good understanding of magical powers. In the early days, when he was weak, the main way he was able to navigate the mountains and forests was to rely on magical powers. It can be said that he did not care about his old evil and relied on magical powers to make his fortune. Yao Ren, he knows the most about magical powers among the Ye family, but he only discovered it now. His so-called understanding was not as good as that of the Fifth Elder. This result shocked Ye Lin. "you!!" He has never played this battle, and was defeated by one earth buns. The two proud president of Tianlong, who was already arrogant, was sad and angry in the body and mind. Now he was brought up in front of the Fifth Elder. At this moment, these two people were unable to step down. But it was precisely because of this that Ye Lin saw it. That human-level supernatural power did indeed have such a thing. Now, the curiosity in my heart became even more intense. Boom¡ª¡ª However, we have not received accurate information from the Zijin Dragon God. The battle on the battlefield started again. "rise!!" The two substitutes for President Tianlong, who were not willing to be defeated by the fifth elder, immediately used an extremely energy-consuming weapon. Suddenly, red flames bloomed all over their bodies, and with powerful power, they headed directly towards the half-collapsed body not far away. Catch many hills. "What are they going to do? Raise the mountain?" Ye Lin was shocked. He had never thought that martial arts training had reached an extremely high level. There is such a shocking method. Speaking of which, although Ye Lin's methods are very amazing, he was only a first-level body refining warrior half a year ago, even though he was a martial arts master in his previous life. However, this does not mean that his knowledge is so powerful. The main reason why he is called a master is because he has gone beyond the stage of learning moves according to the style. It has basically reached the stage of true creative creation. In other words, no matter who it is. As long as you enter the level of artistic conception, you can be called a master. However, the vitality of heaven and earth in his previous life was far inferior to that of this life, and there was not even a single elixir for cultivating the body. Therefore, even though he has been called a generation Tai Chi master, he has never really experienced any real great supernatural powers. In the legend, he reclaimed the sea, and he was completely used as a joke. ¡°However, no one expected that at this time, he would actually see with his own eyes that someone could lift a mountain, even if it was just a small hill, it would definitely be a shocking move. "What's the point? Warriors in the Qi refining stage have the power of dozens of dragons. Warriors in the Gang refining stage have at least the power of hundreds of dragons, and their power is very condensed. If you want to truly lift the mountain, it's not It¡¯s really that hard.¡± The disdainful voice of the Passionate Demon Lord sounded in Ye Lin's mind. Ye Lin thought, yes, what can this mean? As long as you have enough power, not to mention just lifting mountains, even refining the sea is just a piece of cake. "What's wrong? Don't you have any power?" Seeing that the two substitutes of President Tianlong could not really pull up the hilltop even though they joined forces, the disdainful voice of the fifth elder reached their ears, which immediately made them feel ashamed. It is very easy to pull up a mountain, but to refine the entire hilltop and use it as a weapon in your hand, the difficulty is greatly increased. "Get up"??! " The two stand-ins of President Tianlong were once again desperately trying to use the secret method. They actually planned to cut off their own lifespans, and they also wanted to uproot this hilltop and display the great magical power in their hearts. "Huh, let me give you a ride." The fifth elder is not such a stupid person. Why should he wait for others to take action before taking action? To him, it is just nonsense. Others have already hit you on the head, and you still talk to him about the moral principles of the world. Then It's just a ridiculous, shameful and stupid joke. "Tian Jue Dao¡ª¡ª" Although the fifth elder does not follow the moral principles of the world, he still respects these two substitutes for President Tianlong very much. Therefore, he has decided to use the most powerful magical power to send them on their way so that they can go on the road with peace of mind. Suddenly, a huge sky knife was seen, slashing directly towards the two doubles. This slash caused blood to fill the air. This slash caused the ground to crack. This slash caused despair in everyone's hearts. "No¡ª¡ª" Seeing the Heavenly Sword coming, the two substitutes were filled with despair, as if they saw themselves officially entering the path of death. This is a wonder that they usually admire from other people's faces. Usually, they like to see such expressions on other people's faces. They will even quickly kill the enemy when this expression reaches the extreme. , and take off the face of others with this expression, and then use potion to refine it to make a real human skin mask, and then wear it on their own face. In this way, they can better express their own skin. The enemy is intimidated. However, despite all their thoughts, they never imagined that one day, they would actually wear this expression on their faces. However, despite this, it was because they wore golden dragon masks on their faces that they could not be seen directly. But from their eyes, Ye Lin saw a trace of despair, and then, in his sight Among them, there is another very magical screen, which shows all the expressions on their faces. However, it is useless no matter how desperate they are, because the huge heavenly sword is already slashing towards their heads. If nothing happens, they will definitely die in the next moment, and they may even be cut into pieces by the radiance of the heavenly sword. part. However, at this moment, the accident happened. I saw a few figures rushing towards me from a distance. Before they arrived, the voice had already come: "Stop!" When the word ¡®live¡¯ is spoken, the figure is still three or four miles away, but when the word ¡®hand¡¯ is spoken, the figure has already come close. "Speed ??of sound?" Ye Lin never expected that the speed of these guys would be very close to the speed of sound. This is really the first time for a new daughter-in-law to be arrogant! Regardless of where Ye Lin was surprised, he saw the three people coming, all wearing the same golden dragon masks, but their robes were orange, yellow, and green. They saw the three of them in the direction determined by the Tianlong Formation. , injecting all the power of his body into the formation, integrating it with the power of the black robe and the red robe. boom! ! After the power of the five avatars was fused, the power was so powerful that during the fusion, even the sound of vibrations could be heard in the space. Then, under the extremely strong power, the hilltop that had half collapsed, Immediately after being fused by their five forces, he was able to pull it up calmly. "If you want to kill us, go to hell!" The strength suddenly increased greatly. As a result, their magical powers were rapidly upgraded. They lifted up a hilltop thousands of meters high and crashed directly towards the Heavenly Sword of Destiny. Boom¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, which made people feel despair when they saw it. Even the sky was about to turn into blood red, but it was shattered by the collision of this divine peak. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Sudden with such a violent impact, even though the fifth elder was very powerful, he was beaten until he vomited out a large mouthful of blood. "No, the fifth elder is no match." Seeing that the fifth elder was injured and vomiting blood, Ye Lin was very worried. You must know that, except for ancestor Ye, the strength of the fifth elder is already at the forefront of the Ye family. If even he is injured, then The later battles are really troublesome. The biggest problem is that President Tianlong doesn't know what's going on. He actually has so many substitutes, and each of these substitutes is more powerful than the last one. They even seem to be really endless, one after another, and finally The terrible thing is that the things raised by these bastards are all at the same level as the innate ancestors. ¡°Damn, ??If the Tianlong family is so powerful, so many innate ancestors are all used as substitutes for one person? " Even Ye Lin felt a little incredible. As a member of a thousand-year-old family, even a weaker person at the level of the innate ancestor is already the strongest. However, in this Tianlong family, there is only one Tianlong president, and his substitutes have at least six. There are more than one, so it doesn¡¯t make sense to say this. "Could it be that this President Tianlong is the patriarch of the Tianlong family?" Ye Lin was suddenly shocked. If this is really the case, then everything can be explained clearly. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 27: The Five Elders Chapter 27 The Five Elders "who are you?" Looking at the three people who arrived again, the fifth elder frowned slightly. Even though he had greatly improved his strength in the Demonic Dragon Hell, he still felt a little nervous at this time. "Lin'er said that he wanted to lead my Ye family to attack the Tianlong family and take over the Tianlong family. However, now he is just the president of Tianlong, and he actually has so many substitutes. I really can't imagine that, really What is the Tianlong Family like?" It should be said that after the senior members of the Ye family were rescued by Ye Lin from the Dragon Hell, when they heard that Ye Lin said that he would lead them to attack the Tianlong family and replace them, these senior leaders who wanted to make the Ye family strong It can be said that we are full of passion in our hearts. If this plan really succeeds, then they will definitely be a great contribution to the Ye family for three thousand years. However, the reality is so cruel, and the great pride in the hearts of the five elders has been completely beaten. It is just a disciple who came from the Tianlong family to create a Tianlong president, but he has such a powerful power. The real Tianlong family, that Come on, hasn¡¯t it really become a dragon¡¯s pond and a tiger¡¯s den? "Five great substitutes, damn, where can this piece of shit, President Tianlong, find so many strong men!" Even Ye Lin cursed in his heart when he saw this scene. However, his heart is better than that of the Fifth Elder. "The blood and aura of these people are not the same, which means that these people are not from the Tianlong family at all. It is very likely that some wild ancestors were subdued by President Tianlong and let them live in their absence. At that time, I will handle the affairs of Tianlong Society in Yunshui City on my behalf." Ye Lin guessed so. "If this is really the case, then President Tianlong's strength is really unfathomable." Ye Lin knew that it would be impossible to truly conquer these characters as his substitutes without possessing domineering and strong strength. "Huh? Are these the two people from that day?" Suddenly, Ye Lin felt two familiar breaths. It was that day that President Tianlong in white robe appeared, followed closely by the two innate ancestors behind him. However, what Ye Lin doesn¡¯t understand is that judging from the current situation, these two people are not the same. The strength lies among the several substitutes of President Tianlong. They are all very powerful. The white-robed stand-in that day was obviously the weakest. Why are these two powers obviously stronger than Earth Blood? It seems like that. Although the substitute that day was not the strongest, he was the one with the highest status. "Look out, we're coming." Just when the fifth elder was secretly surprised and secretly hating the enemy's strength, four powerful auras quickly rushed out from the direction of the Ye family. I felt four familiar scents. A smile appeared on the face of the fifth elder. He knew that his brother was here. As long as his brother was here, no matter how strong the other party was, it didn't matter where he was. He had a strong belief in his heart that as long as his five brothers were here, , join forces. No matter how many enemies there are, I am not afraid. "The Ten Thousand Demons Destroying Divine Palm¡ª¡ª" Before the people arrived, the Great Elder's attack had already arrived. From the void, countless God-Destroying Palms turned into domineering and strange demonic hands. The Ten Thousand Demonic Hands carried a god-destroying power and struck directly towards the short hilltop. . boom¡ª¡ª The God-Destroying Hand is a very overbearing attack. This kind of domineering expression can speed up the movement of the skills in the body of the person in the middle palm, and then make the person in the middle palm become obsessed immediately. However, this overbearing is not the most overbearing place, the real most overbearing place. It is the magical power that connects the enemy, after hitting the palm. There is also a high chance that it will be broken from within. It was just like this, the magical power that the five people jointly exerted in a hurry was actually broken by his palm. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" The red-robed stand-in and the black-robed stand-in were originally powered by secret techniques, but now they were arbitrarily destroyed by the great elder's magic hand, causing both of them to vomit blood. "Okay, okay, it's you again. It was you who beat our second president into a rage last time, and now you dare to hurt my brother again. If you want to die, you must die." Ye Lin felt the familiar aura of the yellow-robed stand-in, gritting his teeth. Ye Lin has already seen the difference in strength between these substitutes. Generally speaking, these avatars are divided into white, black, red, orange, yellow and green. Ye Lin suddenly discovered that he had seen the white robe stand-in, and today he saw the black robe, red robe, and orange robe in one fell swoop.There are six substitutes: ?, yellow robe, green robe, etc. "If I'm not mistaken, there should be a green-robed and blue-robed stand-in, and maybe even a purple-robed stand-in." Suddenly, Ye Lin realized that the strength of this Tianlong Society was really terrifying. "It's strange. President Tianlong has such great strength. Why was he so afraid of my Ye family before?" In fact, the most strange thing is that as the son of the Purple Blood Emperor, Ye Fan has such a monster talent. However, he exists in a weak family like the Ye family, and he can still be safe and sound. It is a strange thing in itself, but I didn't know what the emperor's blood represented before, so I never thought about it. Now when I think about the strange things about the Ye family, even Ye Lin thinks about it now, and there are many things that are incredible. "No matter what, the answer will be found one day. Why should I care about so much?" Ye Lin shook his head, throwing away all these thoughts, and directly turned his attention to the battlefield in front of him again. "If you have the ability, just come." Facing the clamor of the yellow-robed substitute, the great elder gave a very tough answer, and his eyes were very gloomy. And behind him, the other four elders of the Ye family stood side by side. Judging from their enthusiasm, it was very clear that as long as the elder gave the order, they would take action together and kill all the invading enemies on the opposite side. "Okay, very good. Last time, the second president was hit by your Ten Thousand Demons Destroying God Palm. After returning, he went crazy and died. Now I want to give it a try. I want to see if you have the ability to let him die." I¡¯m going to be possessed too.¡± This yellow-robed stand-in was full of murderous intent. It was obvious that he really wanted to kill the great elder. "Dead? In this case, the reason why the person at the gate of Dongcheng didn't take action last time was because the white-robed stand-in was too important. After being injured, they had to rush to treat him, so they didn't take action." Ye Lin heard the words of Huangpao's substitute. After thinking about it, he already knew a rough idea. It was probably because that person died and these substitutes came to avenge that person. "If you want to die, I will help you." Before the First Elder could speak, the Fifth Elder took action first. Although he had vomited blood and was injured just now, his strength and the spiritual weapon sword in his hand meant that no one dared to underestimate him. "Lao Wu, you were just injured, leave this guy to me!" The fourth elder stopped the fifth elder, took a step forward and said. In the past, the Ye family did not have any innate-level martial arts. These elders can rely on some acquired-level martial arts to practice to this point. Their talents can be seen at a glance. Entering the Guihun Valley together, the elder and the five The elders have received great benefits and their strength has greatly increased. Naturally, they will not be weaker than others. Now that someone from the other side dares to challenge the Great Elder, how can they agree? "Hmph, come on together!" The yellow-robed stand-in was very arrogant. He strode forward and punched out with both fists, hitting the fourth and fifth elders directly. "So brave." The fifth elder was furious. He had never dared to treat him like this. At that moment, he took a step forward and struck directly with the Heaven's Jue Saber, splitting the sword in two and slashing towards the opponent's attack. "Don't overestimate your own capabilities." Facing the fifth elder¡¯s magical power, the yellow-robed substitute just sneered. Poof¡ª¡ª The fist power of the yellow-robed stand-in was very condensed. Although the fifth elder's magical sword power was very powerful, under the punch of the yellow-robed stand-in, he actually vomited blood again and was even knocked away by his punch. "Spiritual weapon?" Ye Lin's eyes glowed with orange light. He did not expect that this yellow-robed stand-in would actually possess a spiritual weapon. This was really an eye-opener. I have never even heard of the name of a spiritual weapon before, but now it¡¯s good, the spiritual weapons don¡¯t cost any money, so I¡¯ll take action again. "His physical body is so strong." Although Ye Lin was not capable of seeing through the reality of the Innate Ancestor-level figure because of his insufficient realm, he still felt a very powerful aura from the yellow-robed stand-in. Ye Lin knew this aura very well, so It is an aura that is very powerful in the physical body. Strength is based on physical strength, coupled with the increase in energy in the body, plus the increase in martial arts, only then can complete strength be achieved. The biggest reason why there was such a huge gap between the fifth elder and this yellow-robed stand-in just now is because this guy's physical strength is much stronger than that of the fifth elder.many. "Lao Wu." Everyone knew the strength of the Fifth Elder, but now he was defeated so easily, and they were suddenly shocked. "I'll kill you bastards." The fifth elder has the strongest murderous intention, and the fourth elder has the hottest temper. Seeing that the fifth elder was injured, his heart exploded long ago, and he even wanted to eat them alive. "Fourth brother, let's take action together. If you dare to attack our Ye family, none of these families will be able to leave." The person who spoke this time was the Third Elder. This guy was a martial arts fanatic. He usually didn¡¯t speak, and when he did speak, he would definitely say something. The five elders of the Ye family are the most special. The fifth elder is the most murderous, the fourth elder is the hot-tempered, the third elder is a martial arts idiot, and the second elder is the calmest. Likewise, he is also the think tank of the Ye family, a figure at the strategist level, and the great elder has authority. The biggest, in the entire Ye family, he is the third most important person besides Patriarch Ye and the clan leader. When it comes to really big things, his words are even more useful than the clan leader¡¯s. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 28: Ye Lin starts killing Chapter 28 Ye Lin starts killing "Five major substitutes have appeared. If I guess correctly, this time the Tianlong Society comes to attack my Ye family, they can only divide their troops into five groups, with one substitute each way." Ye Lin looked at the confrontation between the two sides in front of him, but he had already thought about it. "Since all of them who are leading the way have arrived here, why don't I go and kill all the intruders?" Originally, Ye Lin didn't know how many groups the Tianlong Society's troops were divided into to invade the Ye family. However, now that he looked at the sudden arrival of the substitutes in front of him, he knew that these people must be divided into five groups. Otherwise, why wouldn't these guys set off together? If they set off together, it is very likely that the fifth elder has died. " "Yes, that's exactly it." With that said, Ye Lin has decided not to watch the battle between the five elders and the five stand-ins anymore. To be honest, a battle of this level is rare for ordinary warriors. After all, every breakthrough of a warrior is the advancement of his own life evolution. For ordinary low-level warriors, There is no chance to watch the battles of high-level warriors, not because they cannot encounter such a battle, but mainly because they dare not watch such a battle even if it is shown to them, because generally speaking , they can't understand it, and they don't have the courage to look at it. If they are suppressed by the aura of these high-level warriors, it is very likely that their physical bodies will collapse. But Ye Lin is an exception, although his level of life is not very high. However, in his physical body. With the original aura of the Dragon Elephant to suppress his physical body, and the Heaven-Destroying Sword always guarding his physical body, he could suppress his body in such a battle and prevent his physical body from collapsing under the pressure of such aura. The most important thing is that he has a pair of magical and strange eyes, which can even peek into the origin of heaven and earth, such a battle. For him, it was naturally no big deal, and he remembered all the movement of the heaven and earth Dao marks caused by them every time they made a move. It can be said that every time he sees such a battle, for Ye Lin, it is a baptism of life. "Every time a truly high-level warrior makes a move, he can trigger the movement of the Dao Marks of Heaven and Earth. Especially for high-level warriors who understand and possess magical powers, they can directly trigger the Dao Marks of Heaven and Earth to turn into supreme attacks, attacking for themselves. Kill powerful enemies.¡± Once again, he took one last look at the fierce attack between the second elder and the yellow-robed substitute, watching the traces rolling around him. Every time he was able to trigger the movement of Taoism, he became a little intoxicated. ??Even, even the first level of the strength training period that has just been broken through in his body. It also needs to be a little unstable, as if it is about to break through directly. "Although it is said that if a warrior wants to master magical powers, he must become a king. However, all phenomena in the world and any kind of martial arts have their Tao Yun. As long as they understand this Tao Yun, they can naturally cultivate magical powers. It's just that Tao Yun has its own strength and weakness, and magical powers have different sizes. Different magical powers naturally have different powers." Ye Lin has already seen through this key, because every time he comes into contact with a new martial arts, he will definitely be able to find the corresponding Dao marks in it, but different martial arts contain the problem of the depth of the Dao marks. . "Although except for the peerless evil genius, the vast majority of warriors cannot directly comprehend the artistic conception of Tao Yun contained in it, let alone condense magical powers. However, as long as you have a corresponding spiritual weapon, with the help of the spirit curse Next, when you display your own martial arts, the spirit curse will naturally condense the magical power of Dao marks for its master." Ye Lin didn¡¯t know this originally, but he learned this secret from the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord. It was precisely because of this secret that he became obsessed with the battle between such high-level warriors. "Damn it, I can't look any further. Now that all these guys have gathered here, the other places must be empty. It's time for me to show off my skills." With that said, Ye Lin turned around and left. Although it is a pity to miss this opportunity to see things, compared with the people of the Ye's Tomb Clan, it is really nothing. "Damn it, they have already reached the door of my Ye family." Originally, it was very difficult to find an opponent. However, Ye Lin suddenly discovered that the disciples of his Ye family began to die in large numbers again. Don't ask, he knew that it must be people from the Tianlong Society who came to attack. ¡°This time we must kill all these people, so as to obtain conditions for our Ye family to counterattack.¡± Ye Lin no matter what. I also don¡¯t believe that the Tianlong family will spend a lot of time and energy for a Tianlong Society. In fact, these Tianlong President substitutes are alsoThere is no aura of the same bloodline. This explains it well. The reason why Tianlong Society is so powerful is that President Tianlong himself is strong enough and has nothing to do with the Tianlong family. It is precisely because of this that he believes even more that as long as he kills all these guys this time, it will be a fatal blow to Tianlong Society. In this way, if his Ye family wants to unify Yunshui City in the future, Of course there are great benefits. "Kill, let's all take action together and kill all these bastards from the Tianlong Society." Ye Lin had just arrived and heard Xing Tian¡¯s call from a long distance away. "Is there a war?" Ye Lin whispered and rushed forward. Sure enough, there were twenty-one people again, all dressed in black. , "Black Dragon Guard." Ye Lin looked at the team of twenty-one Black Dragon Guards in front of him with a cold light in his eyes. He almost fell into the hands of some Black Dragon Guards last time. "You go to other battlefields and leave them to me." Ye Lin came directly to Xing Tian and turned to look at Xing Tiandao. It's not that I don't believe Xing Tian, ??it's just that Xing Tian is alone. It's impossible to face a team of Black Dragon Guards. One-on-one, the 21 Black Dragon Guards together are no match for Xing Tian. However, these 21 Black Dragons Wei formed the Tianlong Formation, and Xingtian would be dead or not alive at that time. "When you go to find someone, you must find twenty-one people as a team. As long as you encounter these Black Dragon Guards, you will directly take action with twenty-one. You must separate these guys and not let them get together." Afraid that something unexpected would happen to Xing Tian, ??Ye Lin had to secretly send a message to Xing Tian to explain clearly the power of the Tianlong Formation. "Who are you?" Seeing Ye Lin coming, he asked Xing Tian to take the people away. These Black Dragon Guards didn't quite agree. You must know that Xing Tian is also a famous figure in the Ye family, and the reward in the Tianlong Society is also very high. As long as he is killed, their team can get a very sufficient reward. "Ye Lin." Ye Lin had no intention of hiding it from himself. He knew that he was too famous before and someone would recognize him sooner or later. Besides. He didn't think that the Black Dragon Guards in front of him were worth hiding. "Are you the legendary demon Ye Lin?" Ye Lin's name is known to everyone in Yunshui City. Even in the entire Yunshui area, he is also a famous person. The reward in Tianlong Society has reached the top. It can be said that if you If your bloodline is strong enough, then, after you, a warrior in the Qi Refining Stage, kill Ye Lin, you will be able to obtain enough resources to break through to the Gang Refining Stage. "good." Ye Lin has already learned the thoughts of these Black Dragon Guards from the previous group of Black Dragon Guards, but he does not bother to deny it to these Black Dragon Guards who have been linked to death. "Haha, it's true that if you don't take the road to heaven, you will break in at the far gate of hell. Since you are already here, then you can die with them." This time, these Black Dragon Guards were very direct and activated the Tianlong Formation immediately. Obviously facing Ye Lin, they have no guarantee of victory and can only rely on the Tianlong Formation "You guys leave quickly." Seeing that the other party activated the Tianlong Formation immediately, Ye Lin quickly turned around to face Xing Tiandao. "I want to leave, but there is no door." With that said, under the leadership of the captain of the Black Dragon Guard, they headed directly towards Ye Lin and the others, intending to trap Xing Tian and the others in them. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The twenty-one black dragons took action with all their strength. After the amplitude of the Tianlong Formation, the powerful aura caused the earth to rise and fall. Xingtian and the others, who had not planned to leave but wanted to fight side by side with Ye Lin, under such an aura, Even standing has become a problem. "You are seeking death." Ye Lin didn't have the words to say. Seeing that these reckless bitches were so rampant and had no intention of letting Xingtian and the others go, the anger in Ye Lin's heart turned into endless true sun fire. He got up and rushed to the nearest place to Xingtian and the others. At a fulcrum, Ye Lin didn't know how to be polite at all, and launched a ruthless killing move. It was just one move, and it actually cut the opponent directly. "Let's go quickly." Ye Lin can run freely in this formation, but it doesn't mean that Xing Tian and others can also be free. Although it only lasted three breaths, the disciples of the Ye family who had just sublimated in the battle in recent days and entered the Qi refining stage behind Xing Tian had already entered this stage.The battle was already overwhelming. "Walk!" Although Xing Tian can protect himself in this formation, it is impossible for him to move. If it weren't for Ye Lin's presence, he would probably be swallowed directly by the formation if he was attacked by anyone in the formation. . Now that Ye Lin has directly broken the fulcrum of a large formation, giving them a chance to relax, he will naturally lead everyone to withdraw from the large formation. Otherwise, not only will they not do anything to Ye Lin Help may even become a burden. "Impossible, how is it possible, how can you walk freely in the Tianlong Formation?" Ye Lin was able to walk freely in the Tianlong Formation, which shocked all the Black Dragon Guards. What was even more frightening was that Ye Lin actually killed one of their Black Dragon Guards with just one move. This, is this the method of the legendary demon? "Okay, now we're going to have some fun." Ye Lin didn¡¯t care about the screams of these people at all. He just wanted to kill them all. Regarding the dead, he didn¡¯t think there was any need to dwell on them. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 29: Annihilating the Enemies Chapter 29: Annihilate all the enemies ¡°Golden Crow Divine Claw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Lin's attack is very domineering. The attack is absolutely merciless, it is a direct killing move. Ye Lin almost died in the Tianlong Formation because of the mischief caused by the black robe stand-in. Ye Lin has always kept this hatred in his heart, and will never let it go just because a Black Dragon Guard team was killed. On the contrary, Ye Lin has These enemies who have offended the Ye family and even endangered their own lives will not be spared. "go to hell!" Ye Lin ducked to the side of the last Black Dragon Guard, showing no mercy at all. On the contrary, he was absolutely ruthless. "You won't have it easy. The power of our Tianlong Club is beyond your imagination. Don't worry, if you kill me today, someone will definitely come to kill you tomorrow." As if he knew that he was bound to die, the captain of the Black Dragon Guard laughed when his chest was scratched by Ye Lin with a claw at the last moment. Although he must die, he has absolute confidence in Tianlong Society, or in other words, he has absolute confidence in President Tianlong, and he also has absolute confidence in Tianlong Family. It is precisely because of this that even at the last moment of death, he must have a look on his face, because he believes that the monster in front of him will not have a good outcome. Ye Lin ignored this and said: "What kind of result I will have, even the sky can't decide. If President Tianlong dares to come, then I will kill him." Ye Lin¡¯s words indicate that he is absolutely confident in himself. No matter who the enemy is, as long as he dares to come. I dared to kill him. It is also because of this confidence that he does not care at all about the words of the Black Dragon Guard Captain. "In life, you always have to experience some things. As for whether it is a happy event or a sad event, a good thing or a bad thing, it can only depend on whether your strength is really that strong." This is what Ye Lin said to himself in his heart. He has enough confidence in his own strength in his heart. He also believes that no matter whether it is good or bad, in the face of his strong strength, it must be a blessing. "For example, if you come to kill me, it would be a very bad thing. However, because I am strong enough, after I kill you, all the treasures and money you have will belong to me. , I already feel that I am about to break through. I still lack enough resources, but you have sent them. This is a blessing to me. " Ye Lin murmured to himself while collecting the belongings of the Black Dragon Guard. but. Not to mention, these Black Dragon Guards are really not simple. Everyone actually has a space storage bag. Although it is not as high-end as a space ring, the space in it is large enough. Apart from some unnecessary things, there are also some good things in it. For example, a flame-shaped elixir, and another example, some elixirs taken by warriors in the Qi refining stage when they attack the realm. Although there is no magic elixir, it is also useful for warriors in the energy refining stage like Ye Lin. Very valuable. "Just in time, I'm about to break through to the second level of the strength training period." Ye Lin looked at the pills and other things in his hands and was very satisfied. It¡¯s not because he is too greedy for money and even wants things from dead people. It¡¯s mainly because his foundation is too sufficient. If he doesn¡¯t have enough resources, he can¡¯t even open the second meridian in his body. The practice during the strength training period mainly focuses on opening up the twelve main meridians in the body. Every time one of them is opened, Ye Lin will advance one point in the realm of strength training. Originally, it was not a big deal just to open up a meridian. After all, in this world, except for remote places like Yunshui City, a warrior in the training stage is indeed not very good. A big family like Tianlong Family Even in aristocratic families, the Qi refining period is calculated in millions. However, Ye Lin is different. His foundation is too strong, which makes his breakthrough very difficult. However, after the same breakthrough, his strength will inevitably be greatly improved. At this time of the decisive battle with Tianlong Society, Ye Lin knew very well that the more powerful he was, the more powerful his role would be in the decisive battle. "Well, the Black Dragon Guards are all rich people. I can't let them go." That¡¯s it. Under Ye Lin¡¯s special care, the five teams of Black Dragon Guards who came to attack the Ye family were all wiped out. Originally, the Black Dragon Guards had a different approach, which meant that they would not let anyone of the Ye family go during the battle. However, at this time, they became their life-saving straw. It¡¯s a pity that if they don¡¯t attack YeIf the disciples of the Ye family don't kill people, it will be impossible for Ye Lin to find them. However, unfortunately, these Black Dragon Guards are here to kill the Ye family, so how can they not kill people? As a result, whenever a disciple of the Ye family died, he would rush there immediately. At this time, no matter what the reason is, it is definitely not a good thing if a disciple of the Ye family dies. Because of this, in just one hour, five teams of Black Dragon Guards, one hundred and five people, came to the Ye family and determined to kill the entire Ye family, and they were all destroyed. "Ah, you will not die well." When Ye Lin finally killed twenty Black Dragon Guards and only the Black Dragon Guard Captain was left, the Black Dragon Guard Captain was almost driven crazy by Ye Lin. Think about how many enemies the Tianlong Family has used to use the Tianlong Formation to annihilate over the years. Even the same Millennium Family has been annihilated by the Tianlong Family. Otherwise, how could they have so many resources to truly make themselves the leader of the entire family? People have trained millions of immortal cultivators? But, what the hell today, no matter what kind of means, it has no effect at all in front of this legendary demon. In the Tianlong Formation with full power, he can swim freely and can't see at all. If they encounter any resistance, they will kill whoever they want. In the end, they will kill them until they collapse. "It's natural that I won't get a good death, because I won't die. However, your Tianlong family will definitely not get a good death." Ye Lin didn¡¯t take it to heart at all about the curse of the captain of the Black Dragon Guard. die? What is death? Although he has died once, Ye Lin really does not have an accurate concept of death. In this life, because he possesses the omnipotent divine eye, he can peek from the sky and the earth to the highest place anytime and anywhere. Dao Hen, Ye Lin had no intention of dying. Determined to cross the road to heaven, break through the gate of heaven and become an immortal. Yes, becoming an immortal is Ye Lin's goal in life. Since you want to become an immortal, how can you die? Ye Lin shook his head and smiled, and strangled the captain of the Black Dragon Guard who was caught in his own hands to death. "Haha, you Ye family, don't be complacent. The purple-brown boss will avenge us, so just wait." After Ye Lin killed the Black Dragon Guard Captain, he heard the yellow-robed stand-in laughing loudly from a distance, and claimed that their purple-robed boss would avenge them. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 30: Absorbing the Origin of the Divine Elephant Chapter 30: Absorbing the Origin of Divine Idols "Haha, you Ye family, don't be complacent. The purple-brown boss will avenge us, so just wait." Although they were far away, Ye Lin still heard some messages from the five elders. Among them, the declaration made by the green-robed substitute before his death was the loudest and harshest. "What a fool, these guys." Ye Lin focused his gaze very far away. Looking at the distance, Ye Lin looked a little uncomfortable. "Huh? Is the battle resolved so quickly?" Ye Lin looked into the distance, a little surprised, and asked. "I'm not happy anymore." A person walked out of Ye Lin's body again. Judging from his appearance, he turned out to be Ye Lin, but this Ye Lin's long hair was red. "Aren't you afraid that someone will find you when you come out?" Ye Lin asked with a frown as he looked at the incarnation of the Amorous Demon Lord that came out of his body. This Ye Lin is also a little helpless. Originally, the incarnation of the Amorous Demon Lord was a powerful help to Ye Lin. However, after the soul of the Amorous Demon Lord took over, Ye Lin did not dare to let him out at all. Once the Amorous Demon Lord was allowed to If the external avatar takes action, the consequences will be very terrible. "There is no defense. As long as I don't take action, there will be very few people in the world who can recognize me." Ye Lin was a little helpless, nodded, and stopped caring. I saw Ye Lin staring into the distance all the time, his brows slightly furrowed. I saw a huge screen appearing out of thin air in front of Ye Lin. There are five elders and five incarnations of President Tianlong. But at this time. The five incarnations of President Tianlong have all fallen to the ground. Although they are not dead yet, judging from the screen, the five stand-ins at this time are not far from death. "Ha, your all-encompassing eye is really getting more and more miraculous." The Passionate Demon Lord looked into the void. This screen appeared out of thin air and he smiled. Hearing this, Ye Lin smiled slightly and was noncommittal. He also knew that he discovered this magical place only after breaking through the strength training period, that is, within a hundred miles. Wherever Ye Lin wanted to see, he didn't need to go out at all, he could just sit still and see. The most amazing thing is that he can even let himself see it, manifesting it from the void. "It's just a void mirror." Although Ye Lin is very proud, but But he also knows that this magical technique is just a void manifestation technique, and it has no great benefits in improving strength. "It looks like that purple-robed substitute is very powerful, look. Do we need to do something?" Ye Lin turned around and looked at the Amorous Demon Lord and asked. Originally, the Ye Tomb Clan had Old Ancestor Ye sitting in charge, so there was generally no need to be afraid of anyone. However, things happened to be immortal. After Old Ancestor Ye came out of the Demonic Dragon Hell, he had already gone into seclusion, saying that he was in the demonic world. There is a huge breakthrough in the Dragon Hell. He needs to retreat to consolidate and stabilize, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble for his future cultivation. Although the old man can be woken up when necessary, similarly, if the old man is really woken up, it will inevitably have some impact on Old Ancestor Ye. Of course, the Ye family has five elders who are in charge, and the patriarch Ye Zhentian is in charge. Ordinary experts will not be taken seriously. For example, the four ancestors of the four major families in Yunshuicheng have been completely transformed by the five elders. history. "However, this stand-in for President Tianlong is terrifying. At least, from the void mirror, Ye Lin could see that although the five elders were very powerful and had joined forces to kill all the substitutes, in the end, when the five elders besieged the green-robed substitute, the five elders The elder was also seriously injured. From here, it can be seen that this stand-in for President Tianlong is very scary. The most frightening thing is that on top of the green robe stand-in, there is also the green robe stand-in, the blue robe stand-in, and finally the purple robe stand-in. This is really terrible. After all, the nine substitutes of President Tianlong are getting stronger and stronger. Even a green-robed substitute is already so difficult to deal with. It is really unbelievable. The strength of the legendary purple-robed substitute would be so terrifying. "You want me to take action?" After pondering for a while, the Passionate Demon Lord asked. "Um." Ye Lin has no choice. The entire Ye family is now only supported by the ancestor Ye. From now on, YeThe family will also take action against the Tianlong family. The stronger Ye Laozu will naturally be, the better. Now that he is going to retreat, Ye Lin feels that he should not fight against you. But it is obvious that if he does not take action, then when the Ye family faces the attack of Tianlong Society again, they will definitely not be able to fight back at all. "Okay, I can take action, but you have to bear the consequences." The Amorous Demon Lord didn¡¯t feel inappropriate at all about Ye Lin¡¯s request. "No, you absolutely cannot take action." Before Ye Lin had time to be happy, a figure flew out of his body again. That is a one meter long dragon. "Dragon God." Yes, this dragon, which is only one meter long, is the Purple Gold Dragon God. After such a long period of recuperation, although it cannot exert much strength, it is enough for him to fly out of Ye Lin's body. Although it does not take long, However, it was enough to talk to Ye Linping. "snort!" Although he is Ye Lin's incarnation and must obey Ye Lin's orders for all actions, he still doesn't have a good look towards the Purple Gold Dragon God. "You kid, please don't mess around. If you really let this guy take action, I'm afraid your senior won't let you go first." The Purple Gold Dragon God cast his gaze towards the Demon Refining Mountain Range and his tone was very serious. "Senior?" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes also followed the Demon Refining Mountain Range. He naturally knew that the senior the Zijin Dragon God mentioned was the one-armed old man. "Yes, if he is not here, it will be very risky for me to take action, but as long as we handle it properly, it is just a purple-robed substitute. If you kill him, you will kill him. It is not a big deal. But, he is right in front of you. It can be said that , the entire Yunshui area is all under his watch, if I ever take action, I will definitely alarm him at that time, I am afraid that by then, no matter how fast we are, we will not be able to come as fast as him. " When the Purple-Gold Dragon God mentioned the one-armed old man, even the Passionate Demon Lord did not bother to argue with the Purple-Gold Dragon God, but took it seriously for once. "Senior is this strong?" Ye Lin was a little surprised. Since he dared to let the Amorous Demon Lord take action, he naturally thought of the consequences, but he always thought that as long as the attack speed was fast enough, after killing those guys, the Amorous Demon Lord would immediately return to his body. Come to think of it, nothing will happen. "However, I never expected that the one-armed old man who once gave me the Heaven-Slaying Sword would be so powerful. Now, Ye Lin has no choice. He is willing to let Old Ancestor Ye take action. We will definitely not disturb these old monsters, otherwise. I'm afraid that even if the Ye family returns to its most powerful period, it will be wiped out. Think about it, even in the Shenlong clan, some people were physically killed by a love thread of the Amorous Demon Lord. If the Amorous Demon Lord reappears, won't those enemies from back then come to visit? "Actually, it's not impossible." Suddenly, as if he didn¡¯t want to see Ye Lin disappointed, Zijin Dragon God said. "Dragon God, do you have any idea?" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked repeatedly. This is really another village where everything is bright and clear. "As long as you can refine the origin of the divine elephant, by then, the "All-Seeing Sutra" that you created based on the 'Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist' will be considered a success, and the Amorous Demon Lord will be your external incarnation. , as far as Fangge is concerned, he is you, just because he is possessed by his soul. However, if you can refine the origin of the idol, I think the Amorous Demon Lord is hiding in your body and secretly lending you power. , but you can give it a try.¡± "Yes, as long as your body is strong enough and I lend you my strength, and you can withstand it, there will be no problem." This time, even the Amorous Demon Lord, for the rare occasion, did not play opposite the Purple Gold Dragon God. "Okay, I'm going to retreat now. It just so happens that I got so many resources from these Black Dragon Guards this time, so I can make good use of them." Ye Lin is excited. ?According to Ye Lin, even the two great gods said there is no problem, so if I, a small person, still don¡¯t cooperate, isn¡¯t it too much of a failure? If you want to retreat, the Demon Refining Mountain Range is the most ideal place, and the cave where you have lived twice is naturally the most ideal place. Returning to the cave again, looking at the vast jungle all around, but in front of his eyes was a cliff of ten thousand feet, Ye Lin felt extremely proud in his heart. Turning around, looking in the direction of Yunshuicheng, his eyes were like sharp arrows, and said softly: "Just wait, I will be back,"?After I come back, my Ye family will dominate the Yunshui area. " Ye Lin created an aristocratic family. Without a base, it would be impossible for the family to become strong. Many aristocratic families have even created powerful countries, gathering the great fortune of heaven and earth to make their families stronger and stronger. hold head high¡ª¡ª Just after taking out the source of the divine elephant, bursts of high-pitched roars from the beasts made the entire cave a little unstable. "Both of us have read the Vientiane Scripture you created. It is mainly based on the divine dragon and the divine elephant to suppress the physical body. Now you have initially integrated the original breath of the divine dragon into the billions of cells in your body. Now, again It is much more difficult to perfectly integrate the original aura of the divine image." There is no way around this. The reason why Shenlong can be revered by all the races in the universe is because their bloodline and the most fundamental body cells have incorporated a little bit of Shenlong's original aura. The reason why Ye Lin could successfully integrate it so easily before , all because he already has these in his body, and it is not difficult to integrate some again. However, the origin of the divine elephant is different. It is an existence that can be equal to the dragon and the elephant in the universe. To It is hundreds of times more difficult to integrate the two. "If you can practice the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist to develop real magical powers, then it may be possible for you to fuse it. Otherwise, you have no way at all." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 31: Dragon Elephant "If you can practice the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist to develop real magical powers, then it may be possible for you to fuse it. Otherwise, you have no way at all." In his mind, Ye Lin carefully thought about the words of the Purple Gold Dragon God. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. "No matter how miraculous the Wanxiang Sutra you want to create is, in fact, your foundation is still the Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist. Then, what you must do is to cultivate your physical body into the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra first." "Dragon and Elephant Prajna Sutra?" This was the first time Ye Lin heard this name and he was a little confused. "The Dragon Elephant Prajna Fist that you practice, its real name is the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra. It is a unique technique created by your human race based on the sacrifices of the Shenlong and Shenxiang clans in order to make yourself strong enough. .¡± Compared with Ye Lin's knowledge, the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord are undoubtedly much more powerful. It can also be said that if Ye Lin did not have a pair of magical eyes of all things, with his resources and talents, he would really It is nothing, even if his understanding is very strong, because without resources, it is difficult for him to achieve anything. " However, if he does not have the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord, even if he has the All-Seeing Divine Eye and can see through all the phenomena in the world, it is absolutely impossible to reach the top because his knowledge is far from enough. Some people will say that if you lack knowledge, you can make up for it later, but whether it is body refining, strength refining, qi refining, or gang refining, these are the four major realms. All of them are to lay the foundation for becoming king and emperor in the future. If these four realms do not lay a solid foundation. It would be a huge joke to want to be crowned king in the future. Otherwise, there are so many people with strong understanding in this world, especially those from thousand-year-old families and ten thousand-year-old families. Which one does not determine their qualifications based on their understanding? But. Who among them can truly be crowned king? No, there are countless people who have come from ancient times and used their mortal bodies to be crowned kings, and they have broken through three heavenly gates in a row. It is even rarer in the world. It¡¯s not because they don¡¯t have this qualification or peerless understanding, it¡¯s just because they don¡¯t have that solid foundation. It is precisely because of the help of ancient gods such as the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord that Ye Lin laid the solid foundation during the body refining period, and even broke through two extreme strength laws in a row. Obtain enlightenment. In the end, he created an unparalleled clan that lasted hundreds of millions of years. Only in this way did he have enough ambition, not only to become a god. Also want to become an immortal. "The most basic requirement in the Divine Dragon Prajna Sutra is to cultivate into the dragon-elephant original body." "Obviously, the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord need to know better about the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra that Ye Lin wants to practice. Now that Ye Lin wants to practice, naturally, they have to help Ye Lin. "The original body of Dragon Elephant?" Ye Lin was shocked. No matter how abnormal the dragon elephant's original body was, the word "origin" already explained everything. "The Dragon Elephant Origin Body is divided into three levels. The first level, the Dragon Elephant Yuan Body, is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, and Dzogchen. Then, there is the Dragon Elephant Battle Body, the Dragon Elephant Divine Body, and finally the real Dragon Elephant. Like the original body.¡± "Obviously, Zijin Dragon God has met the person who created such magical skills. "The original body of the Dragon Elephant concentrated the physical body of the Divine Dragon and the power of the Divine Elephant. The person who created this unique skill once fought against the Great Emperor. He also once fought directly into the army of a hundred thousand demon gods during the invasion of the ancient demon gods, killing three people in a row. Demon Lord." Ye Lin had nothing to say. Damn it, this is the real genius! Demon Lord, what is that concept? You must know that Demon Lord is the existence closest to the immortal, and is on the same level as the Lord God. "However, this outstanding man actually killed three demon lords in a row among the army of one hundred thousand demon gods. Such strength is already close to that of an immortal. "It's a pity that even though he was such a peerless strong man, when he set out on the road to heaven, he did not get past the final point. He was beaten to ashes on the road to heaven." Obviously, for such peerless powerful men, even the two existences, the Amorous Demon Lord and the Purple Gold Dragon God, who once stood at the pinnacle of the universe, have to look up to them. However, even if they are such existences, they still have to look up to them on the road to heaven. Being beaten to ashes, it¡¯s no wonder that since ancient times, there have been so few immortals. "Okay, you should practice seriously. Originally, the Dragon Elephant Origin Body should be cultivated slowly. However, you have already obtained the Dragon Elephant Origin and the Divine Elephant Origin. As long as you can merge the two origins, although it will not He may truly possess the supreme strength of the Dragon Elephant, but it is not a problem to initially cultivate into the Yuan Ti." In this way, Ye Lin began his path of ascetic cultivation in this cave.   Naturally, because he has the omnipotent divine eye, he can always see a corner of the mark between heaven and earth. The result of such an advantage is naturally that his realm is rising steadily. The main purpose of practicing in the Jin-strengthening period is to open up the twelve main meridians in the body, and use the energy in your Dantian to circulate through the meridians to cultivate the most powerful internal energy. In the previous life, because there was nothing in the elixir, cultivation started directly from the Twelve Meridians. Although this was high, it did not have a strong foundation for the body without going through the physical training. Therefore, even if it was a person in the previous life, An innate master who has opened up the twelve main meridians, the eight extraordinary meridians, and the heavenly meridians throughout his body may even be unable to defeat a warrior in the strength training stage in terms of strength. It can also be seen from this that in cultivation, everything is based on the physical body. This statement is absolutely correct. However, similarly, because he has already cultivated to the innate state in his previous life, he naturally has to be very skilled in opening up meridians. Therefore, with the support of sufficient resources, he actually broke through five serious levels in a row, from the first level of Ye Lin's strength training stage to the third level of the strength training stage in one fell swoop, breaking through two realms in a row. In this way, he has already walked a quarter of the way to the realm of refining his strength. Of course, the biggest gain is naturally that he successfully refined the origin of the divine elephant into the billions of cells in the physical body during this process. Although it cannot be combined with the origin of the dragon and elephant, it can be regarded as having passed the first stage. step. Of course, if anyone else said that two such powerful original auras, if they were casually integrated into the cells of the physical body, it would be an act of seeking death. But, who is Ye Lin? In his previous life, he was a Tai Chi master, and he was best at the yin and yang of Tai Chi. It should be said that the two origins of dragon elephant and divine elephant are the most powerful and strong way, without distinction between yin and yang. However, the origin of the idol, after hundreds of millions of years of tempering by the Amorous Demon Lord, suppressed the soul-returning formation and nurtured the Yin soul for eternity, the origin of the idol turned Yang into Yin. In this way, Ye Lin naturally It's a huge happy event. In this way, under the guidance of Ye Lin, the origin of the dragon elephant and the origin of the divine elephant turned into a Tai Chi. Every cell is a Tai Chi, and Ye Lin itself is even more a Tai Chi. ¡°This is, this is¡ª¡ª¡± Three days later, when Ye Lin looked at his physical body, he couldn't believe it. It¡¯s really unbelievable, not because of other reasons, but mainly because countless dragon scales began to grow on his body. The biggest change is the power of Ye Lin's physical body, which is even more terrifying. "The power of sixty-eight dragons." It¡¯s really hard to believe that after breaking through two realms, my strength has increased by nearly twenty dragons. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 32: Killing the Tianlong Society "Is it really going to be okay?" Ye Lin looked straight ahead. In front of him, a screen more than ten feet in size appeared suspended in the air. On the screen, a figure kept moving, and deep down, there was another figure in retreat. Although they only took a cursory look for a while, among them, more than 50 immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, more than 400 warriors in the strength refining stage, and warriors in the body refining stage could not be found at all. "Damn, this Tianlong Club is really too powerful." Even Ye Lin felt a little nervous when he suddenly saw such a luxurious lineup. ¡°With the Tianlong Family behind us, it¡¯s very normal to have this kind of strength.¡± The Amorous Demon Lord also stood beside Ye Lin. Looking at the screen in front of him, he felt strange envy in his heart. With such a divine eye, within a thousand miles, as long as the realm does not exceed the two realms of Ye Lin, there is no place to hide in the sky or on the ground. This kind of method will be greatly envied by even those at the king level. "There is a purple-robed stand-in here. That is President Tianlong's most powerful stand-in. If we just fight in like this, nothing will happen?" To be honest, Ye Lin is still a little nervous in his heart. You must know that those innate ancestors are very powerful people. If he is not absolutely sure, he may be slapped to death by the opponent. Then he will only I'm afraid even Ancestor Ye won't have time to save him. "Don't worry, your physical body has initially merged the two original auras of the Dragon Elephant and the Divine Elephant. It's just that your Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon have reached the third transformation, but your Divine Elephant's Prison Suppressing Technique has only just entered. The first level. If your Divine Elephant Prison Suppression Art also breaks through to the third level, then, even if you face the Ascending Dragon Realm, I will be sure to protect you from death." The Divine Elephant Prison Suppression Technique is also a powerful magical power in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra. The Dragon and Elephant Prajna Sutra is divided into two parts, the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon for body refining, and the Divine Elephant¡¯s Prison Suppression and Qi refining. The reason why Ye Lin was able to make continuous breakthroughs during his training period was in a retreat. The main reason for entering the third level of Qi refining stage is because of the Divine Elephant Prison Suppressing Technique, which is a very overbearing Qi refining magical power. Just after practicing it, Ye Lin's whole body's internal energy was absorbed. All were included in the dantian, and finally, an ancient divine elephant was directly derived from the dantian. The elephant has strong limbs, like the four poles of the sky, and a long nose like a giant python. Just a slight swing can cause the void to tremble. When the idol was just formed, with just a slight flick of its proboscis, the two main meridians in Ye Lin's body immediately broke open. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s on the divine elephant. Covered with a tight layer of dragon scales, even its eyes are completely covered by dragon scales. It can be seen from this. Not only is the power of the divine elephant extremely huge, but its defense is also extremely terrifying. "Don't worry, it's just that when I control the dragon elephant to launch an attack, a person with a small refining level will definitely die without condensation." The Amorous Demon Lord spoke very loudly, and he did not take an innate ancestor of the Astral Refining Stage into his eyes at all. However, although the Amorous Demon Lord is now reduced to Ye Lin's incarnation spirit, when he was at his peak, he was already at the peak of the generation of Demon Lord. How could he treat a little person like an ant in the refining stage? Take it seriously? However, Ye Lin did not dare to be careless at all. If something unexpected happened, he would definitely die in front of the purple-robed substitute. However, the Passionate Demon Lord repeatedly promised that nothing unexpected would happen, so he had nothing to say. Besides, the world is full of dangers, and there is no paradise. As long as you have a 30-50% certainty of success in doing something, it is already worth a try. Otherwise, if you pursue 100% certainty in everything, then no matter what it is, The opportunity must be missed. "Okay, let's start taking action." Ye Lin is not a person who is afraid of trouble. Otherwise, he would not need to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts. "That's right. Life is a gamble. If you want to gain the upper hand in this gamble, you must be brave enough to fight for it." Ye Lin decided to run, and the Amorous Demon Lord was very excited. He himself was the Hell Demon Lord and spent his whole life fighting. He had not fought for a long time since he was killed by the Purple Gold Dragon God for killing a divine dragon. , although now he has been reduced to the incarnation of Ye Lin's body, but the desire to fight has not diminished, on the contrary, it has increased steadily. In this way, Ye Lin walked directly to the headquarters of Tianlong Society without any cover-up.   In the words of the Passionate Demon Lord, he is here to destroy this place anyway, so let¡¯s have a big fight. Besides, Ye Lin has just broken through, and his strength has reached the power of sixty-eight dragons. The powerful power is indeed so powerful that He was desperate for a big fight. "who?" Ye Lin had just entered Tianlong Club when a group of people came out of the corridor. "What a good guy, we actually used a Qi-refining stage immortal cultivator to lead the patrol." There are ten people in total, and the strongest one is only a third-level immortal cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage. Naturally, it is impossible for Ye Lin to hide any secrets under his divine eyes. "who are you?" Although Ye Lin is a celebrity, most of the powerful men in the Tianlong Society went to attack the Ye family three days ago. They did not believe that when the Ye family's life and death were at stake, Ye Lin, as a legend of the Ye family, I will also come to Tianlong Society alone. "The one who takes life." Ye Lin smiled evilly, showing his white teeth and said. "superior." As soon as he heard Ye Lin's words, the expression of the captain of the Tianlong Guard in the Qi Refining Stage changed and he immediately issued a killing order. Ye Lin¡¯s strength in the third level of his strength training period is very conspicuous, and there is no chance to hide it at all. Naturally, he is easily recognized by others. The captain of the Tianlong Guard is at the third level of the Qi Refining Stage. Ye Lin's state naturally cannot escape his eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He dared to go straight to the Tianlong Club, he really didn't know how to write the word "death". In the eyes of the captain of the Tianlong Guard, Ye Lin is just a hot-headed fool, a fool who is in the third level of the strength training stage. Just kill him. What's the big deal? "kill!" After receiving the captain's killing order, the other Tianlong Guards were naturally not polite. They picked up their weapons and started to kill Ye Lin. "Well done." Ye Lin yelled. He didn't activate the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon, nor did he activate the Wanxiang Sutra. There was just a loud sound of the divine elephant in his body. hold head high¡ª¡ª It was just a light punch, as if a divine elephant raised its front hooves and punched the nine Heavenly Dragon Guards in front. boom¡ª¡ª The power of this punch was too powerful and overbearing. With just one move, five of the nine Heavenly Dragon Guards were beaten to pieces. Although the remaining four people's bodies were intact, they had already entered Less anger, more anger. ¡°Impossible, impossible¡ª¡ª¡± Even though the captain of the Tianlong Guard imagined countless outcomes in his mind, at this moment, he was still frightened to the point of trembling with fear. ??????????? How is this still a warrior who is practicing the third level of strength training? You must know that just now, the weakest among the nine heavenly dragon guards was also a warrior who was practicing on the fifth level of strength. Most of them were warriors who were practicing on the seventh or eighth level of strength. As a result, the entire army was defeated by the opponent with one punch. Overturned. How can anyone have such fighting power? Suddenly, he finally remembered something. He was so startled that he took three steps back. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His face was pale. He pointed at Ye Lin and said with a trembling voice: "You, you are the demon of the Ye family." Ye Lin??¡± In the land of Yunshui City, who has such weird strength, except for Ye Lin, who cannot be called a human being, who can have such amazing strength? "You, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, the purple-robed elder is here. If you dare to attack, you will definitely die without a burial place." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it is not certain that it is Ye Lin, then now this guy is already sure in his heart that this guy is the monster of the Ye family. Otherwise, who has such ability? He actually used the third level of strength refining stage to instantly kill the warriors on the seventh or eighth level of refining strength stage? ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want to kill people.¡± A strange smile appeared on Ye Lin's face. However, in the eyes of the captain of the Tianlong Guard, his smile was the smile of a devil, one that would devour blood. "Come here, the demon from the Ye family is here, come here quickly." Finally, he was sure that the person in front of him was the mysterious figure. Now the captain of the Heavenly Dragon Guard didn't even have the courage to fight, and he just kept shouting. Of course, after confirming Ye Lin's identity, this guy no longer expects the Tianlong Guards to be able to deal with him. He understands better that facing this monster, no matter how many Tianlong Guards are called, it will not have any effect. At the beginning, the Shangguan family and all the elders of the Ximen family took action together, and even used the Tianlong Formation learned from the Tianlong Society, trying toKill the demons of the Ye family in one fell swoop. However, the reality is cruel and ruthless. More than twenty elders, despite trying their best to operate the formation, were unable to fight back at the hands of the Ye family monster. They were all slaughtered like cucumbers and chopped into pieces by him. . However, none of this is important, as long as it can alarm people. Although it may not save your life, someone will definitely avenge you. Where is this place? This is the headquarters of the Tianlong Society. Although the president has never been here, the purple-robed elder is still there. As long as the purple-robed elder is there, who in the entire Yunshui City can break into the Tianlong Society and escape with his life? "Ha, you want to alarm Zipao? Just in time, I still want to find him, but before he comes, you will die first." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 33: The Other Side of the Wanxiang Scripture Chapter 33: The other side of the Wanxiang Scripture "Who dares to break into Tianlong Society?" Although Ye Lin killed the captain of the Tianlong Guard, the shouts of the captain of the Tianlong Guard also caused a reaction and alerted other people in the Tianlong Club. In the Tianlong Society, the Tianlong Guards are not just one identity, but are divided according to their qualifications, and are divided into three levels. The Tianlong Guards in the body refining stage are all called Qinglong Guards. In the huge Tianlong Society organization, they can only be called external members. Even in the entire Tianlong Society headquarters, there is no place for the Qinglong Guards. . This is why, when Ye Lin opened his Vientiane Divine Eye to peek at the entire Tianlong Society headquarters, he found that there were no warriors in the body refining stage in the entire Tianlong Society. The Tianlong Guards in the Tianlong Refining Period are also called Fire Dragon Guards in the Tianlong Club. For example, some of the people Ye Lin killed just now were members of the Fire Dragon Guards. All of them were wearing fiery red clothes. robe. Such Tianlong Guards already have some foothold in the entire Tianlong Society. At least, they can have a foothold in the headquarters of Tianlong Society. Although this foothold only allows them to patrol the entire Tianlong Society. . The Fire Dragon Guards can also be called the main members of the Tianlong Society. Many of them have broken through the strength refining stage and reached the level of the Qi Refining stage. Naturally, they can no longer assume the responsibilities of the Tianlong Guards. , However, despite this, it is absolutely impossible for these people to enter the highest level of Tianlong Guard. Therefore, although all members of the Fire Dragon Guard are warriors in the training stage. However, in the Fire Dragon Guard. There are still very few people who are immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, such as the one just now. It¡¯s just that such a Tianlong Guard is already an elder among the Fire Dragon Guards. Members of the three major families in Yunshui City have only reached this level after joining the Tianlong Club. even. They didn't even know that there was a Tianlong Inner Society within the Tianlong Society. In the Tianlong Inner Society, there is the supreme Black Dragon Guard, all of whom are immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, and all of whom are members of the Tianlong family. ??In other words, Tianlong Neishe is the entire Tianlong family. Only they can make all the personnel of an army composed of immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. In the Tianlong Society, there are still many Fire Dragon Guard personnel, even because this is the period of war with the Ye family, so. In the headquarters of Tianlong Society, the person who leads the patrol is also the elder of Fire Dragon Guard. Although the Fire Dragon Guard elder's shout just now did not save his life, it did alert the three Fire Dragon Guard patrol teams. And in the first moment, it has reached the scene. In fact, a circle of encirclement has been formed around Ye Lin. "who are you?" The three Fire Dragon Guard elders looked at each other and looked at Ye Lin. Their eyes radiated with sharp light, leaving no doubt that if Ye Lin could not answer their questions well, he would definitely have to do it immediately. Here, the guy who broke into the Tianlong Society headquarters without permission was cut into pieces. "The person who wants your life." Ye Lin¡¯s answer is always so direct. Although he cannot directly call himself the ancestor of the Ye clan because he is too weak now, his identity has never changed. As the ancestor of a large clan, how could Ye Lin take a noble family seriously? What¡¯s more, this is still a peripheral force of an aristocratic family. "The person who wants our lives, haha¡ª¡ª" Although Ye Lin had just killed a patrol and even an elder of the Fire Dragon Guard, being in the Tianlong Society, they naturally knew how amazing the strength of their own Tianlong Society was, and how could they do so? Just take such a sudden intruder seriously? "Brothers, tell me, did this kid eat garlic and dare to say such big words?" The person in front of me is just a boy who is in the third level of the strength training stage, but he dares to break into the headquarters of Tianlong Club and say that he will kill himself and others. What is this if he is not just talking nonsense? In the same realm, it would be extremely difficult for ordinary people to easily defeat a person of the same level, let alone a leapfrog battle. As far as they knew, such people were all geniuses of the generation. As long as they didn't The person who died is destined to leave his name in the history of a region. However, even for such a talented person, I have never heard of anyone daring to fight at a higher level! ¡°That¡¯s not a human being anymore, that¡¯s a demon. Animals can turn into humans, and humans call them monsters. Because this itself is alreadyThis has always violated the laws of nature. Therefore, people in the world all call those who violate the natural laws of heaven and earth as monsters, such as Ye Lin, the legendary monster of the Ye family. etc At this moment, the three elder captains of the Fire Dragon Guard all took a step back. But the warriors of the higher realms are said to violate the laws of nature. Isn¡¯t there one in the Ye family? Could it be that the man in front of you is the legendary monster who cannot be called a human? Suddenly, everyone, including the three elder captains of the Fire Dragon Guard, all turned pale, with cold sweat dripping from their foreheads. "Come here, get it for me." The three captains were all secretly shocked in their hearts. However, their team members did not have this insight and saw their respective elders retreating. They thought that the elders didn't bother to take action and wanted people like them to take action. This time, the three elders were still sweating secretly in their hearts, but the people under them were all competing to take action, but they all wanted to seize the top spot. "kill" There were three patrol teams, with a total of thirty people. In addition to the three captains, there were actually twenty-four people who attacked Ye Lin together. The other three people were not allowed to take action, not because they were unwilling to take action, but because they were the elder's personal guards. Under such circumstances, they were not allowed to take action. But, next, the most terrifying scene appeared. Ye Lin faced the attacks of twenty-four people and did not dodge or dodge. Instead, he opened his big mouth and sucked hard, swallowing all the attacks in one gulp. The Wanxiang Manual is not just a Wanxiang Divine Claw. On the contrary, the Wanxiang Divine Claw is just a new attack magical power based on the profound meaning of the Wanxiang Manual and the divine dragon claw that I first cultivated as a template. The Wanxiang Sutra is an unparalleled divine power created by Ye Lin based on the fusion method in the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Sutra. Among them, the Dragon and Elephant Prajna Sutra is the final backbone, and everything is established. Based on the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, the fundamental purpose is to integrate the great avenue of heaven and earth. The most important manifestation of this is that it can swallow all the phenomena of heaven and earth, including all phenomena of heaven and earth. For example, now, swallowing the enemy's attack is one of the most important secrets. hold head high¡ª¡ª The divine elephant is the most powerful way between heaven and earth. If you want to devour everything in the world, you must first possess the invincible power of the divine elephant. The eighteen transformations of the divine dragon are to strengthen the physical body of the divine elephant. The idol must be built into the most powerful physical body. This profound meaning is often similar to that found in the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Sutra. Behind Ye Lin, a formless idol covered in scales appeared. The aura it naturally exuded actually made the three elder-level captains take three steps back. , even its back was suppressed by an invisible force until it was bent. "ah!!" The three elder-level captains are immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, and they can still withstand such an aura. However, the personal guards behind the three of them are not so strong. They were pressed by this invisible aura and suddenly, The three of them immediately knelt down on their knees and supported the ground with their hands. Finally, they lay on the ground, unable to resist at all. Although the onlookers were like this, the person involved was even more unbearable. They saw that the twenty-four Fire Dragon Guards were suppressed by this aura, and their faces were immediately distorted by a strange aura, changing into eighteen different patterns. Immediately.¡ª¡ª boom¡ª¡ª There was no time difference, and all twenty-four people were immediately overwhelmed by this perverted aura until their bodies exploded. If it was just the physical body that exploded, it would not be a big deal. The biggest problem was that their physical bodies turned into cosmic dust in an instant. However, from their physical bodies, a kind of original breath was drawn out by the gods. Ye Lin opened the Divine Eye of All Things, and from this breath, it can be seen that this is the breath that is innately cultivated in the origin of life. Some people are born close to a certain kind of vitality. The main reason is that this original aura contains a certain kind of Tao Yun in the great avenue of all things. And what Ye Lin needs is exactly this kind of original breath. "Humph, now I have fully practiced the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra. If I want to perfect the Wanxiang Sutra, I naturally have to extract more of this life-origin breath." Ye Lin knew that he had reached the stage where he could combine the original aura of the dragon and the elephant with the original aura of the divine elephant in his physical body.Due to the limit, it is simply impossible to integrate other original auras. For this reason, he can only work on the origin of life. "Well, my strength has increased again. Although it is far from being able to break through directly, it is already better than nothing." Ever since Ye Lin broke through the strength training period, he discovered a very bad thing, that is, no matter how strong he is, if he wants to make a breakthrough quickly in the future, there is only one way, and that is to try his best to break through. The greatest possibility is to absorb the original breath, and the stronger, the better. However, when he absorbed the origin of the divine dragon and elephant, he only managed to break through two realms in a row. This result made him feel very depressed. Now suddenly, he discovered that this kind of absorbing the breath of the origin of life could also make his own body How could he not be overjoyed that his strength had greatly increased, or even achieved a breakthrough?. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 34: The Powerful Purple Robe Substitute Chapter 34: The powerful purple-robed substitute "Yes, if I keep doing this, I'm afraid my next breakthrough won't be too far away." Ye Lin felt that the divine elephant in his dantian was condensed again. He could clearly feel that after absorbing the original power of these Tianlong Guards, his strength had improved again. When he created the Wanxiang Mantra, it was originally based on the ten magical powers that he had cultivated and merged them to create a brand new Wanxiang Mantra. Ye Lin was naturally very familiar with this technique. But that's it. "The Star Reacher needs to condense all the avenues of heaven and earth. Purple Love Silk uses the three thousand love threads to transform into three thousand avenues as an attack. It swallows the heaven-devouring magical power and swallows the origin of all phenomena of heaven and earth. It uses the nine transformations of Tianpeng to evolve the Tianpeng Avenue on its own. Compared to these four unparalleled magical powers, the other ones I have practiced, such as the Wind-breaking Sword magical power, seem so shallow compared to the extreme speed." It's not that Ye Lin is too arrogant, but that what he said is indeed true. Compared with these great magical powers, such as the Wind-Breaking Knife, they seem too shallow and not up to par. Therefore, when Ye Lin created the All-Seeing Reality At that time, I did not take this magical power into account. In fact, it is not that he did not take it into account. All the magical powers he has cultivated are based on condensing the origin of all phenomena. Wind is just one of the myriad phenomena. As long as he has cultivated those magical powers, if he wants to use this kind of magical power, he can only use it. It¡¯s not too difficult to be afraid. Speaking of which, he has also practiced several kinds of magical powers, but these magical powers are all the magical powers that come with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, the Wanxiang Sutra he created. It is a peerless magical power created based on the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, naturally. Those magical powers are naturally included in the Wanxiang Sutra. "The eyes of reincarnation are opened!" Ye Lin suddenly shouted loudly. Suddenly, a ray of orange light shot out from his eyes, directly shining on the place where the bodies of the Tianlong Guards collapsed. A reincarnation suddenly appeared in the void, and under his eyes . Twenty-four shadows slowly flashed. "Ashes return to dust, soil returns to soil, death is like a lamp going out, you go and be reincarnated, I hope you won't meet me again in your next life." With that said, Ye Lin actually directly sent the souls of the Twenty-Four Dragon Guards into reincarnation. Looking at this scene, Ye Lin took back his breath. The three elder captains of the Fire Dragon Guard and their men, who had stood together again, all shrank their eyes and looked horrified. "This is reincarnation! Isn't reincarnation controlled by the supreme heaven? Why can he control reincarnation!" At this moment, all six of them screamed in their hearts, it was so terrifying. Being able to control reincarnation doesn't allow people to feel at ease even after death! Even at this moment, these six people were all crying in their hearts, fighting against such a person. Not seeking death? Even if you die, if he doesn't want you to reincarnate. I'm afraid it's impossible for you to have a next life. People are not afraid of death because in their view, after death, the soul can enter reincarnation, and in reincarnation, it will naturally start the next life. If others don¡¯t even give you a chance to reincarnate, I¡¯m afraid you will really cry. "How do you six want to die?" Ye Lin glanced at the six people in front of him and asked softly. "Hmph, you are so brave. You broke into our headquarters of the Tianlong Guard Society and even wanted to kill people. Who gave you such courage?" Suddenly, like the power of heaven, an overwhelming, suppressive aura enveloped the entire battle. Even the way of reincarnation opened by Ye Lin using the Eye of Reincarnation seemed to be somewhat stagnant. Ye Lin followed the sound and looked around, but he could only see pitch black and no one at all. However, there was clearly a person standing on the roof, and Ye Lin himself actually saw it. "Sure enough, the All-Seeing Divine Eye is not omnipotent. Unless my All-Seeing Divine Eye breaks through again, I will never see anyone who is two realms higher than mine again." Ye Lin used his physical body to look at the figure in purple robes and a golden dragon mask on his face. He knew that the right corner was coming. However, when he wanted to use his omnipotent divine eyes to take a closer look at the person in front of him, Ye Lin was horrified to find that there was only darkness in front of him. But as long as he closes the Divine Eye of All Things and just looks with his physical body, he can see that there is indeed a figure there, and from the eyes revealed on the golden dragon mask, he can see that he is a majestic figure. And the sinister bird of prey. "Is this the purple robe substitute?" Ye Lin looked at the person in front of him, his expression changed, and he exclaimed in his heart.You must know that although his omnipotent divine eye has no effect here, he still has powerful perception. From this perception alone, he can feel that even if the five elders of the Ye family join forces, I am afraid that If you don't see it, you are this person's opponent. "Fortunately, if the five elders really bring people here, I'm afraid they will never come back." Ye Lin exclaimed secretly in his heart. He knew that if it were not for his arrival, it is very likely that the five elders of the Ye family would have been buried here. "As Tianlong Guards, if someone breaks into the headquarters of Tianlong Society, why don't you take action?" After the purple-robed substitute arrived, except for speaking to Ye Lin once at the beginning, he never paid attention to Ye Lin. On the contrary, he turned his head and looked directly at the fire dragon guard who was frightened by Ye Lin. Six people shouted and asked. Seeing that he ignored her, Ye Lin turned to question the six people who were frightened by him. Ye Lin sneered in his heart: These six people were frightened by me, and you actually let them attack me. Taking action is really a matter of life and death. However, before Ye Lin could change his mind, he saw six people beside him who had been scared out of their wits by Ye Lin. Although their faces still showed fear, the six of them still immediately He was running towards him, and while he was still halfway there, he had already taken action towards him. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Lin simply couldn¡¯t believe it. Even though he was scared out of his wits, he actually dared to attack him after being just shouted at by him. Ye Lin turned his gaze to the purple-robed substitute, narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: What a powerful purple-robed substitute, I'm afraid he might get an angry shout, but he actually has such momentum and can win people's hearts with his voice. Ye Lin could clearly see that it was not because the six people in front of him were no longer afraid of him. On the contrary, the six of them were still very afraid of him in their hearts. It could be seen from their expressions. However, just because of being purple The robe substitutes shouted so loudly that their bodies and even their minds seemed to have been taken away. Although they were terribly afraid of Ye Lin in their hearts, they still walked towards them involuntarily and took action with all their strength. "die¡ª¡ª" Although Ye Lin has already seen that these six people have no control over themselves, or in other words, they themselves have no intention of taking action against him, but there are thousands of reasons, ten thousand reasons, they have taken action, but this is an indisputable fact. In fact, as long as you dare to take action against yourself, Ye Lin's principle is: kill until you feel scared. Therefore, Ye Lin didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and directly slapped the three elder-level captains with a big handprint that covered the sky. This is Ye Lin's use of the Wanxiang Mantra to fully display the Big Hand of Heaven. Although he has not yet condensed the Taoist patterns, or even cultivated the martial intent of Big Hand of Heaven, none of this is important anymore. , his own strength has reached the power of sixty-eight dragons, and there are only a few Fire Dragon Guard elders from the third heaven in the Qi refining period, but they don¡¯t have any strong qualifications, and their martial arts training has not even reached the peak level. , Moreover, the martial arts they practice is not a classic level that can be directly cultivated into magical powers. Faced with an alternative like Ye Lin, there is no chance for them to survive. '"hold head high¡ª¡ª" For the other three people, because their life levels are in the same realm as Ye Lin, such characters are really great for Ye Lin. With his eyes wide open, he let out a high-pitched sacred chant that shook the sky. The movement of the earth is just like the ancient behemoth condensed from the origin of heaven and earth since the beginning of the world in ancient legends. Although the strength of the three people is strong enough, under Ye Lin's long chant of the god, , his eyes were stunned, even though his body had been forcefully taken away by the purple-robed substitute, he still stopped involuntarily. Immediately, all three people were directly transformed into cosmic dust. From where they died, three traces of purple The energy was completely taken away by Ye Lin. "go." The six people were killed by Ye Lin three times, chopping off claws and chopping vegetables. The hundreds of Tianlong Guards who had been attracted by the silence were stunned. However, the purple-robed substitute didn't care at all, he just shouted. Immediately, hundreds of Tianlong Guards, attracted by the silence, all rushed towards Ye Lin. Many of them had already developed their own special skills before they were halfway, and headed directly towards Ye Lin. However, Ye Lin could clearly see panic, fear, madness, and horror in their eyes. It is obvious that these hundreds of people are the same as the six people before. Although he has frightened them so much that their souls are smoking, and he has made up his mind not to attack such a terrifying person until the end of his life, under the strong influence ofIn front of the purple-robed substitute, these people had no autonomy at all. Even if they didn't want to, they still shot towards Ye Lin. "What a powerful purple-robed substitute, what a terrifying President Tianlong." A purple-robed substitute is so powerful. One can imagine the terror of President Tianlong who can subdue a purple-robed person and make him willingly become his substitute. "Hmph, no matter how strong you are, you will not escape death today." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 35: The Passionate Demon Lord Takes Action ) Chapter 227 The Passionate Demon Lord takes action Chapter 227 The Passionate Demon Lord takes action "Is it useful if there are many people?" The word is not jumping on the Internet. Ye Lin simply ignored the hundreds of experts in front of him and just smiled coldly in his heart. [All things divine eye] website "Clang¡ª¡ª" There was a high-pitched sound of the sword, and the Heaven-Destroying Sword behind Ye Lin was unsheathed. Although he has not condensed the Dao Patterns of Heaven and Earth and cannot truly display his magical powers, Ye Lin can still feel a glimmer of stability from the knife, as if as long as he has the knife in his hand, everything in the world can be cut. "Well, speaking of it, you are all pitiful people. You are the number one figure in the world, and you are alone across the East China Sea. Why do you have to enter the Tianlong Society?" Ye Lin looked at the hundreds of Heavenly Dragon Guards in front of him with panic in their expressions, fear in their eyes, and said softly. He knew that many of the people in front of him were island owners in the East China Sea, or people who lived in seclusion, and many were even pirates. There used to be four major families in Yunshui City, because they were constantly injured. Even Ye Lin's father, Ye Yunfei, disappeared because pirates stole the Ye family's cargo ship, so Ye Yunfei went to track it down. As for the end, it¡¯s gone forever. "You really shouldn't join the Tianlong Club." Ye Lin's voice was very low. He saw some pirates among these Tianlong Guards, and he thought of his father. Don't talk about the reasons why he was a Tai Chi master in his previous life, his mental endurance was too poor, or any other bullshit reason. In his previous life, a young man who was extremely eager to be cared for by his parents, despite his strong understanding and young age, has already become a powerful player in the casino. He became a Tai Chi master, but at that time, he was still a young man who had not left the orphanage. For such a young man, it doesn't matter if he is a Tai Chi master. Seeing other people's carefree lives under the care of his parents, in his heart, he has already dreamed of himself acting coquettishly in the arms of his parents. . Later, he was hit by a black gun and shot through the head, and he traveled directly to this world. Although his spirit was very powerful, all his achievements have been reduced to zero since then. At this time, a father who cared for him meticulously, a father who dared to go into the sea to kill the dragon for himself, a father who dared to break into the enemy's base camp to seek justice for his son just because others laughed at him, how could Ye Lin ask How can you not accept it with great joy. Ye Lin, the master's demeanor, had long since abandoned it. ¡°Besides, a person who has just understood the artistic conception of Tai Chi can be called a master. That master is too worthless in this world. It is for these reasons that Ye Lin accepted Ye Yunfei as his father when he was very young, and swore to him in his heart that he would help his father fulfill his wish and let the entire Ye family go. The way to thrive. Seeing the pirates appear in front of him, the murderous intention in Ye Lin's heart burst out uncontrollably. "Father, are you okay? You have to see that I have grown up now. Anyone who dares to take action against the Ye family will not let him go." Ye Lin chopped off a human head with a knife, but Ye Lin was still silently speaking for his father in his heart. [All things divine eye] website Speaking of it, Ye Lin is the ancestor of the Ye clan. From the Wanxiang Hall, he can feel whether Ye Yunfei is alive or dead. However, Ye Lin is a little afraid. He subconsciously blocks it in his own consciousness. The thought of finding my father. It's not because he is too timid and dare not accept the reality, but because he knows that with his current strength, even if he knows the whereabouts of his father, he has no ability to save him. Since he can't save it, he might as well Cultivate his strength first and make himself stronger. In this way, he will naturally be able to save his father. "boom!" Although the Tianlong Guards had a large number of people, the gap in strength between them was so obvious that there was no comparison at all. Naturally, Ye Lin had no chance to fight back under Ye Lin's butcher's knife. Soon, they were all slaughtered. All. Of course, when Ye Lin took action, he did not forget to swallow the origin of the lives of these killed people. With the final sword kill, the aura on Ye Lin's body was close to the peak of the third level of the strength training period. Just a chance , his breakthrough day is coming. "Pity." Ye Lin looked at the corpses of those cultivators in the Qi refining stage and said with some regret in his heart.   "If I can absorb the life source of these people, I will definitely be able to break through immediately." Ye Lin is very confident. He feels that as long as he can absorb the life source of those cultivators in the Qi refining stage, he will be able to break through directly. However, the origin of life has nothing to do with strength. Even if Ye Linyao does not look like a human in a different place, he can no longer go against the will of the origin of life. He can only absorb the origin of life in the same realm. Once he dares to absorb it forcibly, he will definitely be destroyed. The source of life was devoured, and in the end, the only result was death. "Good, good, good, very good. You deserve to be called a monster. Facing such a powerful lineup, you can actually kill them with a sword." After Ye Lin killed all the Tianlong Guards, the purple-robed substitute spoke. And the words "good" were spoken three times in a row. However, soon, he changed his tone and said grimly: "However, after these useless actions, I basically understood the bottom line of your strength. In just the third level of your strength training period, you actually have the power of sixty-nine dragons." Power, you really deserve the name of a demon!" It turns out that the biggest reason why the purple-robed stand-in controlled the Tianlong Guard to attack Ye Lin regardless of his identity was because he did not understand Ye Lin's strength. Although he was not afraid in his heart, he was absolutely Don't put yourself in unknown dangers. "However, with such strength, for me, I can kill you with just a wave of my hand." Having seen through Ye Lin¡¯s bottom line of strength, the purple-robed substitute felt much more confident in speaking. This is also the case for those very talented people. When facing a talented person, the biggest tragedy is that even if your realm is far higher than the other person's, the other person's name is there. I ask you: Do you dare to fight? At this time, most people who are not geniuses would not dare to take action again. However, Ye Lin was even more adept. He just stood there and even the purple-robed substitute who was two realms higher than him did not dare to take action directly. "Really? Then you can take action now." Ye Lin is not a fool. He naturally knows the purpose of the purple-robed double controlling so many Heavenly Dragon Guards to come towards him. However, he is not afraid. By killing these Heavenly Dragon Guards, he can take this opportunity to devour a large number of life sources. Where can such good things usually happen? [All things divine eye] website Therefore, Ye Lin cooperated very well with the actions of the purple-robed stand-in, and swept away all the Tianlong Guards who dared to attack him in one fell swoop. "you¡ª¡ª" He was already very sure in his heart, but after Ye Lin's provocation, the purple-robed substitute hesitated again. He was also a figure back then, but later, President Tianlong found him and proposed to fight to decide who would belong to him, and even High road as proof. The purple-robed stand-in at that time was very confident. Although he was a little guy with a very powerful talent, in front of me, you were not enough. Because the conditions proposed by President Tianlong were very tempting, he couldn't help but be tempted and agreed to the bet. However, the facts have once again proved the wise saying that ¡®the genius is unpredictable¡¯. ? One move, just one move, as powerful as the purple-robed stand-in. Under the powerful strength of President Tianlong, he had no power to fight back, and was beaten to the point where he could not get up for a long time. Since then, the purple-robed stand-in has been bitten by a snake and has been afraid of ropes for ten years. Faced with the geniuses, he no longer dares to be careless, and must be careful again and again. However, Ye Lin's strength was discovered by him, and there was no need to be careful anymore. At that moment, the purple-robed substitute's eyes turned ferocious, and he shouted, "Go to hell." Then, a huge fist was seen, hitting Ye Lin directly with the force of Mount Tai. This is to crush Ye Lin's whole body when the star stone falls to the ground. "So brave." Ye Lin made a sound, sheathed Zhan Tian with his backhand, and punched the star stone in mid-air. boom¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, and the two of them attacked with all their strength, but there was no immediate impact. The first time they fought, the two sides were evenly matched. The corners of the purple-robed stand-in's eyes twitched. He had already come to know the inconceivable abilities of the first-level geniuses, but now he realized that his understanding of the geniuses was still far from enough! "Sure enough, the Passionate Demon Lord did not lie to me. I can indeed borrow his power. From now on, I no longer have to be afraid of ordinary innate ancestors." In his heart, Ye Lin was also very excited. Immediately. He just slapped his palm towards the purple-robed substitute. "The Ten Thousand Demons Destroying Divine Palm¡ª¡ª" ? ???It is a powerful ultimate move. Yes, what Ye Lin used was exactly the palm technique mastered by the elder of the Ye family. The Great Elder¡¯s palm technique was originally learned from the place of return to souls arranged by the Passionate Demon Lord. The Passionate Demon Lord is naturally more profound about this palm technique than the Great Elder. Now Ye Linchao borrows power from the incarnation of the Passionate Demon Lord, and naturally, he displays such unique skills. "Damn it." At this time, the purple-robed stand-in was very unworthy of an innate ancestor-level master. Faced with Ye Lin's attack, he didn't even need to take any more action, and turned around and ran away. Looking at the purple-robed substitute who turned around and ran away, Ye Lin was stunned for a while and said angrily: "Is there any mistake? Facing me, a little guy in the training stage, you, an innate ancestor, didn't even block me and turned to Just run away, why don¡¯t you die!¡± To be honest, Ye Lin was really angry. You must know that he borrowed power from the incarnation of the Passionate Demon Lord, but it cost a lot. Otherwise, the balance of heaven and earth would not have allowed his power to soar. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 36: Suppressing the Purple Robe (1) Chapter 36 Suppressing the Purple Robe (1) "Okay, okay, I didn't expect you to be so strong. You are indeed worthy of being called a monster." Ye Lin's strength was far beyond the expectations of the purple-robed substitute. If it weren't for the fact that he had always been careful about the strength of these geniuses and used all his strength when he made a move, I am afraid that now he, a congenital old man in the late stage of refining the power, would Zu, I am afraid that they have all been slapped to death by the opponent's palm. With such strength, even though the opponent is a genius and a famous genius, it is still a bit scary. "However, the purple-robed substitute, as an innate ancestor of one side, was unable to escape the opponent in terms of speed, a boy in the training stage. In his heart, he was also very sad. "You little bastard, I'll fight you." In order to save his life, he was already a little hysterical. I saw him take out a small bottle from his arms. This small bottle alone gave Ye Lin a very precious feeling. It was really hard to imagine what was contained in such a precious small bottle. "Haha!! I thought that no one would dare to bully me in my purple robe across the East China Sea. I didn't expect that since that person arrived three years ago, everything has changed. The head of my majestic family would actually end up like this. Even a small border family dares to bully me like this." As if he was greatly stimulated, this guy suddenly burst out laughing. However, what he said gave Ye Lin a huge shock. "Are you the head of a family?" Now Ye Lin couldn¡¯t sit still. "snort." It seems that he is the head of a family. It was in his heart that he was bullied into this. The resentment is very great. "Damn it, you didn't speak. Don't think that if you don't speak, I can't do anything to make you speak. The head of a big family is only an innate ancestor. It seems. Your family is in the Millennium Family, too. It¡¯s a very weak family.¡± It has been said throughout the ages that a cultivator can have at most one strong man who breaks through the Heavenly Gate three times in a row. However, in the legend. There are no legends about those who have actually broken through the Heavenly Gate three times. Therefore, those with the red bloodline of a thousand-year-old family are the most powerful thousand-year-old family. Generally speaking, they are the strongest among their families. It can only be a dragon-level power that breaks through the barrier of life and death. Therefore, the Millennium Family is also divided into several levels, and the method of division is closely related to the level of the strongest member of the family. for example. If the strongest member of his family is only a cultivator in the Qi refining period, such a thousand-year-old family will naturally be the weakest. Call it the Junior Millennium Family. ?????????????????? For another example, if the strongest person in the family is an innate ancestor in the refining stage, then he is naturally an intermediate thousand-year-old family. Obviously, the current purple-robed substitute is of this type. For another example, the strongest member of a family has reached the Ascension Dragon Realm, which is no small matter. Even some weaker ten thousand-year-old wealthy families would never dare to look down upon such a family, because such a family has already been transformed at any time. They all have the expectation of being promoted to a thousand-year-old wealthy family. Even some weak ten thousand-year-old wealthy families have to be a little careful when talking to such a thousand-year-old family. Of course, among the most powerful thousand-year-old families, not only the strongest ones are in the Ascending Dragon Realm, but a large number of them have entered the Ascending Dragon Realm. Such a thousand-year-old family is called a top-notch family, and even such The aristocratic family already has the qualifications to challenge the wealthy families of ten thousand years. Even some powerful wealthy families must be careful when facing such a family. The Tianlong family is undoubtedly one of the top families. The absolute representatives of the world, there are more than one or two aristocratic families that have been destroyed because of them. In fact, the most fundamental rules of the universe are the rules of the jungle, which are all the basic rules of survival of the fittest. As long as you fall behind, you will face being beaten for falling behind. Therefore, in this world, geniuses can be so amazing and geniuses so dazzling. "Hmph, no matter how weak the family is, it is definitely not comparable to an ordinary small family like your Ye family." The purple-robed stand-in is very proud of being from a wealthy family and will never allow him to be insulted like this. In his eyes, Ye Lin, as a junior from a small family, dared to say that his family was a very weak family. In his eyes, this was absolutely insulting. In fact, in the eyes of the purple robe stand-in, although his family is very weak, even if someone randomly comes out of the Tianlong family, he is completelyHe is in control, and even the clan leader himself has been used as a substitute by that person. However, if he wants to admit that his family is also a very weak family among the millennium families, he will be beaten to death. I absolutely don¡¯t believe it, because there are still many thousand-year-old families, and many of their clansmen have not even had an innate ancestor. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If even a family like myself, who is definitely the strongest among the innate ancestors, is called weak, what should I say to those small families that do not even have the innate ancestors? "Yeah?" Ye Lin asked with some disdain. "As the patriarch of an aristocratic family, you have been reduced to someone else's substitute. How dare you say that your aristocratic family is not weak?" Ye Lin doesn't care about so much, his eyes have now been fixed on this aristocratic family. He knows that if his Ye family wants to return to the level of a top clan like it was countless years ago, and to return to the road of aristocratic family, it must Completed. In the past, Ye Lin had set his sights entirely on the Tianlong Family. However, to be honest, with the current Ye family, it is somewhat difficult to truly compete with the Tianlong Family. Although I am not afraid of the Ye family, if I want to truly destroy the Tianlong family, I am just talking in my sleep, unless I can call the one-armed old man, or call all the dragons in the Shenlong Valley, or directly destroy it. Summon the Heavenly Sword King who doesn't know where he is. Unfortunately, Ye Lin knows that whether it is the one-armed old man or the dragon clan in the Dragon Valley, the Ye family is located in the area where Yunshui City is located and is attacked by other strong men. They may take action to rescue the Ye family, such as last time , the one-armed old man once dropped a palm from the sky and turned into the Five-Finger Sacred Mountain, suppressing the two innate ancestors. However, if you want them to follow his Ye family to conquer the world, that is simply talking in your dreams. As for the Heavenly Sword King, not to mention, Ye Lin even doubted whether that guy was in this big world. "However, it's different now. I didn't expect that the purple-robed substitute was still the head of the clan. In this case, the road to promotion of the Ye family to a noble family can begin from now on. "Haha, no matter whether your family is really powerful or not, as long as you are the head of the family, if I kill you now, I will get at least half of your family's luck, and then directly destroy your family, I will I think our Ye family¡¯s path to promotion is probably already in hand.¡± Ye Lin said it very directly. The road to promotion in aristocratic families is generally divided into three important steps. First, open up the bloodline space of the aristocratic family. Just like Ye Lin, he opened up his own Zifu Immortal World in his Dantian. Because of his goal He is aiming to be on par with the supreme immortal clan. Naturally, the bloodline space he opened up is the most powerful bloodline space. It is basically a tiny model of the immortal world. The first step is to open up a family's bloodline space, and then it is to gather the fortune of heaven and earth. For many aristocratic families, in order to gather powerful fortune, they open up a fortune dynasty. For example, the royal family of the Pingfeng Kingdom - the Pingfeng Family, their family is Directly create a powerful Yun Dynasty, gather the power of the entire Yun Dynasty country, and form a powerful family. The third step is to seize the family tree, use the family tree to carry the family's destiny, and use the supreme luck to directly push the entire family's bloodline to a more powerful position. In this way. "Humph, you are talking nonsense." As a member of a thousand-year-old family, the Purple Robe Stand¡¯s strength can reach the level of the innate ancestors, which in itself shows that he is also a genius of the generation. Otherwise, he would not have survived on the road to heaven. As a genius of a generation, he was once a genius in a family, he also had his own arrogance, but now he was so humiliated by Ye Lin, how could he not be extremely angry? Without saying a word, he directly drank the small bottle of explosive elixir in his hand. Suddenly, the muscles all over his body began to squirm explosively, and then, his body was directly lifted up in a mountain-like manner. In the blink of an eye, it had reached three feet tall, and even his arms were taller than Ye Lin's. The waist is even bigger. "Hmph, you are a genius of a generation. I have walked on the road to heaven once. How dare you bully me like this? How can I let you go?" The purple-robed stand-in felt that his physical strength had increased by at least three times. For a moment, the confidence in his heart was so strong that he wanted to tear Ye Lin alive. "go to hell." Strong physical strength is exchanged for expansive confidence. Cultivation is mainly based on the physical body. The strength of the physical body suddenly increased three times, and the totalHis physical strength has probably increased by more than ten times. With such a strong strength, he is naturally very confident. "Hundred-Step Divine Fist!" As a former genius, the purple-robed avatar's self-confidence has its roots. At least, the ninth-level innate skill he practiced - the Hundred-step Divine Fist, has reached the stage of artistic conception. If it weren't for this boxing It requires a strong physical body, and his strength is very powerful even among the geniuses Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 37: Suppressing the Purple Robe (2) Chapter 37 Suppressing the Purple Robe (2) boom¡ª¡ª At this time, the strength of the purple-robed stand-in has increased tenfold. Even if Ye Linyi relied on the power of the amorous demon lord's external incarnation to face off against the purple-robed stand-in, he was still slightly at a disadvantage. This time, it is extraordinary. You must know that although the current Amorous Demon Lord has not yet returned to the level of strength that he once could control the universe, his strength has also been compared with the ancestor of the Ye family several times. Although in the end, he was defeated by the ancestor of the Ye family and had no choice but to seize Ye Lin, he was plotted by Ye Lin and became Ye Lin's incarnation spirit today. Just like this, it is also very terrifying. No matter how you say it, the ancestor of the Ye family is a powerful being in the Ascension Dragon Realm. The Amorous Demon Lord can fight against such a person head-on. The degree of terror can be imagined. And know. "What's going on? How could I be at a disadvantage?" Although Ye Lin has obtained the side of the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord, his knowledge is already amazing, but his strength is too weak. Even if he receives such powerful assistance, it cannot change that he has never been with such a strong person. Fighting facts. "Didn't you already lend me your strength?" Ye Lin was very puzzled. He had obviously borrowed power from his external avatar, but he was at a disadvantage. If this is really the case, then isn¡¯t there no way for me to kill this purple-robed substitute? If it was an ordinary person, then forget it, but this purple-robed substitute was the patriarch of a noble family, so as long as he could kill him. My Ye family will inevitably return to the path of aristocratic family again. "let me." Ye Lin was defeated by the purple-robed substitute, in the face of the Passionate Demon Lord. It¡¯s also very difficult. Although he can now be regarded as Ye Lin's incarnation spirit, he is not a clone after all. He also has an independent personality. He is still the passionate demon king who once dominated the universe, but in his fundamental , branded by Ye Lin. From now on, everything will be based on Ye's orders. "good." Ye Lin also knows that cultivation is mainly based on the physical body. Although his physical body is strong enough to borrow powerful enough power from the incarnation outside his body, because his physical body is not strong enough, even if he borrows the power. It is also difficult to reach the limit of such power. Therefore, the most correct way is to transform your true self into an external incarnation. "You, who are you?" The purple-robed stand-in widened his eyes, looked at Ye Lin, and asked in horror. It¡¯s really too terrifying and frightening. What did he see? He actually saw a person walking out of Ye Lin's body calmly, and this person was very similar to Ye Lin, as if he was imprinted in the same mold. This is not the most terrifying thing. He actually got it from this person. I feel mortal danger, as if the person in front of me is willing. With just a wave of his hand, he can kill himself. Yes, the purple-robed substitute clearly felt this danger from the person in front of him. No, how is this possible? No matter what means he uses, the fact that Ye Lin is just a warrior in the training period will not change. How is it possible? How can he be so powerful? "Hmph, if it weren't for those immortal things that are always paying attention to this side of the world, someone like you would be able to take your life with just a wave of my hand." The Passionate Demon Lord looked at the purple-robed substitute with great disdain. Well! ! Hearing the very rude words of the Passionate Demon Lord, even though the purple-robed substitute was wearing a golden dragon mask, he blushed a little. This is too ugly to hear. An external incarnation that came out of the body of a martial artist in the training stage actually has such a strong tone and does not take an innate ancestor of his own into consideration. If you hadn't heard this with your own ears, I'm afraid Even if you beat him to death, he won't believe it. External incarnation, as a member of an aristocratic family, although he is not very powerful, he has heard that some people say that the road to heaven is difficult to walk, and cultivating external incarnation is a good way to improve his strength, because external incarnation does not exist at all. There are no boundaries between bloodlines, and strength can be improved in a straight line. The only thing that limits the improvement of strength is the level of your own understanding of the realm. However, he has never heard of such a situation. A boy in the training stage actually has an incarnation that can destroy one of his innate ancestors with a wave of his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The purple-robed substitute exclaimed in his heart: "Here, he is still a human being"?? His understanding of the realm has actually reached such an extent. " Well? The purple-robed substitute looked at the two identical Ye Lins in front of him with some confusion. He saw the two Ye Lins slowly coming together again, and finally, the two people were completely integrated. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a powerful wave of air rushed over, causing the purple robe of the purple robe stand-in to bulge. "Now the war can begin." After the two Ye Lins merged, the purple-robed stand-in was surprised to find that Ye Lin was completely different now. At least, his original black hair had turned into purple hair. Yes, it is a long purple hair, as if a layer of purple flames are burning. "No, this is definitely not the original Ye Lin now. The person who came out of his body just now has purple flaming hair." The purple-robed substitute suddenly remembered that the person who walked out of Ye Lin's body just now had purple hair. In other words, the two of them had now swapped their bodies. "Damn it." The purple-robed substitute cursed in his heart. He knew that he seemed to have missed the best opportunity to take action just now. "Stop blabbering and let's do it!" ??????????????? Ye Lin just grabbed it with one claw, ডª¡ª A piercing scream of a ferocious bird pierced the soul, and a huge golden crow divine claw emerged from the void and attacked directly at the purple-robed substitute. "Hundred-Step Divine Fist¡ª¡ª" At such a moment, even the slightest distraction may put you in a desperate situation. How can the purple-robed substitute dare to be careless? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The powerful Hundred-step Divine Fist is launched. I saw a powerful boxing champion walking out of the void behind the purple-robed avatar. Finally, he merged into the purple-robed avatar's body. Suddenly, the purple-robed avatar's punches were more than ten times more powerful. In order to survive this time, he has even used his already accomplished fist skills. boom¡ª¡ª The fists and claws intersected, and the powerful force caused the entire earth to collapse. It seems that even the earth cannot bear the power generated by the fight between the two of them. "you!!" The purple-robed substitute looked at the claw marks on his fist that were deeply visible, and felt a wave of panic in his heart. He never thought that he risked his life force being swallowed up, swallowed a violent spirit pill and then used his proud Hundred Steps Fist. The final result turned out to be like this. This really made him unhappy. Dare to believe. "Be careful." Ye Lin flicked off a little bit of minced meat on his fingertips and shouted loudly. "Roar¡ª¡ª" A very domineering roar of a beast that shocks the soul. Immediately, Ye Lin grabbed it with one claw again. Ye Lin took the initiative to attack again. However, this time Ye Lin did not use the most powerful Golden Crow Divine Claw, but instead used the tiger-shaped claw, and hit the purple-robed substitute with both hands in a tiger-like attack. "Hundred-Step Divine Fist¡ª¡ª" Under Ye Lin's powerful offensive, the purple-robed substitute had no other choice but to display his most proud Hundred-step Divine Fist again and again. Bang¡ª¡ª The two of them were all domineering, and the head-on collision between them was even more powerful than before. Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª The ground could no longer withstand such a violent impact. Within a radius of three hundred feet, the entire ground sank three to four feet deep. The powerful impact rushed all the soil on the ground into the air. Under the impact of the two of them, He couldn't fall down, and finally, driven by the vortex of the powerful impact between the two of them, a very mythical drama was staged in mid-air. Under the powerful attack of the two of them, dozens of tons of soil were flying in the air, whirlpooling, and finally forming a very standard funnel. This has shown that the strength of the two of them, under the impact of the two of them, has begun to spread in an arc towards the void, and the two of them are the origin of this arc-shaped funnel, where all the power is. Poof¡ª¡ª Finally, in the battle of strength, Ye Lin, who had changed into a physical body, surpassed the purple-robed stand-in in terms of absolute strength, causing the old guy to be seriously injured and vomit blood and fall back. "I want to leave, but there is no door." Ye Lin made up his mind to kill this guy and build a family.   ¡°Go!¡± Ye Lin grabbed it with one claw of his big hand, grabbed the funnel in the void, and dropped it upside down towards the purple-robed substitute who was more than three meters high. "Die!" Ye Lin's eyes were very cold, and there was no emotion at all in his eyes. With the blessing of his power, the funnel made purely of soil has turned into a man-eating weapon, directly sucking the purple robe stand into it. This is because Ye Lin has completely integrated the sky-swallowing magical power into this funnel, and uses the power of the earth funnel to display the sky-swallowing magical power. "let me out." The cry of the purple-robed substitute came from the dirt funnel in Ye Lin's hand. "You still want to live?" As he spoke, Ye Lin spit out a ball of purple flame from his mouth. "go!" Under Ye Lin¡¯s control, the purple flames directly wrapped around the dirt funnel and began to burn blazingly on it. "ah¡ª¡ª" Being so calcined by the Purple Sky Fire, even if the purple-robed substitute was powerful, at this moment, he had no resistance at all and screamed miserably. "Ye Lin, you must die a good death." As if knowing that there would be no good results for him, the purple-robed substitute also let go, opened his mouth and cursed loudly. "It's a pity that no matter how much he scolds, it can't change his fate of being killed.". Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 38: Breakthrough to the Fourth Heaven Chapter 38: Breakthrough to the Fourth Heaven "Stop scolding me. If you scold me again, you won't be able to escape death. Why don't you be honest and give me all your life sources? In this way, it can be regarded as a good deed." Ye Lin now feels that he is at the peak of the third level of the strength training period and can break through at any time. However, because he is afraid that his foundation will be unstable and urgently needs the source of life, he can only improve the source of his life. Only then will we have greater confidence to go further on the road to heaven in the future. "Bah, Ye Lin, you are such a monster, how dare you bully me like this?" Although he has been suppressed by Ye Lin, the purple-robed substitute is not dead yet. "Disciples of the Ziye family obey your orders. I am the leader of the Ziye clan. Now I need your strength. Please lend me your strength¡ª¡ª" The purple-robed substitute was the patriarch of a family named Ziye. Although he was suppressed by Ye Lin, he did not surrender. On the contrary, he also exerted the special power of the head of his family and borrowed it from the disciples of the entire family. A tremendous strength. ??To move a dynasty, you can use luck and the power of the country, and a family can take the spirit of blood and adjust the foundation of the family. These are some very mysterious things. Ye Lin has used such methods more than once. However, this was the first time for him to see the strength of others. Boom! ! Although Ye Lin has tried his best, a funnel condensed from ordinary soil can temporarily be used for supernatural powers, but it is not a real magic weapon, so how can it truly withstand such a powerful impact? After borrowing the power of the entire family, the purple-robed stand-in only had one blow. It actually directly broke away the constraints of the funnel. "Hmph, you want to trap me. You really overestimate your capabilities." Seeing that he had indeed rushed out, he was naturally overjoyed. "Do you think you can escape?" Ye Lin's voice is very eerie. Compared with the previous Ye Lin, there is an essential difference between the two. Although Ye Lin was very scary before, he was very bright in his work. Although he was domineering, he was also decisive in killing. However, he has a very upright heart. " However, this Ye Lin has a powerful evil nature all over his body, or in other words, he is simply an unparalleled demon. No matter how bright and upright he is, the evil nature of the devil can still be seen in his nature. "Three thousand love threads¡ª¡ª" Before the purple-robed substitute could escape, Ye Lin shook his head. Suddenly, a purple fire cloud floated out from behind him. Ouch~~~ The purple Huoshaoyun was like the domineering purple dragon, rushing directly towards the purple-robed stand-in. If it were the Amorous Demon King in his heyday, there wouldn¡¯t be that much to say. Even if it was just a thread of love, he would cut the dragon in half. However, today is different from the past. Although he is still the passionate demon king, the strength between the two of them is very different. He has no choice but to kill a purple-robed substitute, and he actually wants three thousand love threads. Come out together. "ah!!!!" The purple-robed substitute wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, he was bitten by Sanqianqingsi. There was no way he could escape, and in the end, he was swallowed by it. Bang~~ Sanqianqingsi is indeed domineering. The purple-robed substitute can be regarded as a very powerful existence. At the level of the ancestor of Zongheng, he has been invincible for a long time. Who knew that when he was bitten by Sanqianqingsi, his entire body would be instantly destroyed? It was overwhelmed by three thousand love threads. ?????????????????????????????????????????: A purple qi rises into the sky from where it explodes, but the purple-robed stand-in is already very powerful and has plenty of life source, and it wants to escape. "Can you still escape when you have something in my hand?" Ye Lin was very direct. He turned the three thousand love threads into a big mouth and swallowed all the purple energy in one mouthful. Turning his head and looking around for a moment, Ye Lin said: "You can't stay here for a long time, it's better to leave as soon as possible." With that said, Ye Lin headed directly towards the Ye family's mansion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "who?" Ye Lin was very fast, and in just half a cup of tea, he had already arrived in front of the Ye family's mansion. Recently, when the Ye family was in trouble, he was so straightforward that he directly attracted the attention of the Ye family's inspection. "it's me." Ye Lin stopped turning into light and appeared. It¡¯s just that now Ye Lin has changed his external incarnation. Cong is the one who is dressed in white and has long black hair., the handsome Ye Lin. "Master." When they saw it was Ye Lin, all the people on patrol breathed a sigh of relief. "You go and report to the Great Elder, just say what I said, go directly to collect the Tianlong Club now, and kill everyone in the entire Tianlong Club." Originally, Ye Lin planned to return directly to the place where he last retreated. However, after thinking about it, now that the purple-robed substitute is dead, the Tianlong Society no longer has any powerful force to suppress it. Those people underneath are probably Going to run away. This is not possible. These guys are either pirates or remnants of the three major families. If they cannot be killed, they will be a disaster to the Ye family sooner or later. Therefore, Ye Lin suddenly decided to go back to the Ye family. ¡°Anyway, he came back this time just to make a breakthrough again. This kind of small breakthrough is the same everywhere. "yes." If it were Ye Lin before, no one in the entire Ye family would listen to him, but it is different now. Who in the world does not know that his Ye family is known as a monster? Facing the current Ye Lin, everyone in the Ye family respects him in their hearts. Some people have long regarded his words as imperial edicts. Sometimes, they are more useful than the words of the head of the Ye family. There are things that the clan leader may not be able to do, but there is nothing impossible for Ye Yaoren. "Um." Ye Lin just turned around and went directly back to the small courtyard where he lived in the Ye family before. "Master." When Ye Lin returned to his small courtyard, he was the first thing he saw. It was Xingtian who was refining his axe, making every stroke. They all seemed to draw a mark in the sky. Seeing that Ye Lin was back, he stopped practicing the Xingtian Ax and hurriedly came to Ye Lin. "You go and practice." Ye Lin values ??Xing Tian very highly, not only because of his talent, but also because of his all-round care for him. It can be said that without Xing Tian. In the past six years, I probably really didn¡¯t know how much hardship I had to endure. "We are going to Yunshui City in the future. We can't do it without strong strength." Ye Lin said this. "leave?" Suddenly, Xing Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked hurriedly: ¡°Really!¡± "Um." "Okay, I'll go practice now." Xingtian¡¯s movements were very fast. If you say you are going to practice, then you are going to practice. "Master." Soon, the five brothers from the Hei family also arrived. Obviously, they heard what Ye Linchi said just now. Hei Laosi asked: "Master, are we leaving? Where are we going?" For the five brothers of the Hei family. The most unforgettable thing is the hatred of the Hei family for annihilation. However, now the Ye family has completely turned against Xingtian, he believes it. What the young master said will definitely come true. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Now they have nothing to say about what Ye Lin said about leaving. "When you go, you will know." Ye Lin doesn¡¯t want to talk about the Ziye family yet. They didn¡¯t directly answer the Hei family brothers¡¯ questions. "However, if you want to avenge your Hei family, your strength must be greatly improved. Otherwise, you will feel unwilling in the future." Ye Lin still values ??the five brothers of the Hei family very highly. He also hopes that these five brothers can grow up as soon as possible and be able to fight alongside him. "yes." The five brothers of the Hei family strongly agree with Ye Lin's words. Revenge must be avenged with one's own hands, otherwise there will be unwillingness in their hearts. This unwillingness will grow into their inner demons over time. "Okay, I'm going to be in seclusion for a period of time. You guys have to guard the seclusion and no one is allowed to disturb me." After Ye Lin finished speaking, he went directly into his room. After arriving in the room, Ye Lin sat cross-legged on his bed. ¡°Twelve meridians, divided into three Yin meridians? Hand Taiyin lung meridian? Hand Jueyin pericardial meridian? Hand Shaoyin heart meridian The three yang meridians of the hand? The large intestine meridian of the Yangming hand? The triple burner meridian of the Shaoyang hand? The small intestine meridian of the Taiyang hand The Three Yin Meridians of Foot? The Spleen Meridian of Foot Taiyin? The Liver Meridian of Foot Jueyin? The Kidney Meridian of Foot Shaoyin "Three Yang Meridians of Foot? Stomach Meridian of Foot Yangming? Gallbladder Meridian of Foot Shaoyang? Bladder Meridian of Foot Taiyang" "Now, I have opened up the three yang meridians of the hand, but later, we have to open up the three yin meridians of the hand." During the strength training period, the main focus is to open up the twelve main meridians, each time you clear one, you can make yourself much stronger. However, according to different techniques, the order of opening the twelve main meridians is also different. Some techniques can open three in a row, and some techniques can open three in a row. , but it must be cleared one by one. From this, one can see the speed of cultivation. Therefore, with the same cultivation talent and the same resources, the cultivation methods are different, and the speed of cultivation is also different. However, some top-level cultivation methods, because of sufficient resources, can even break away all the twelve sects in one go, reaching the level of cultivation in one fell swoop. The peak of strength. "I have the experience of cultivating meridians in my previous life. It is much easier to open up the experience. If I want, I can even get rid of them all overnight." Ye Lin¡¯s words are definitely not a big lie, but he has had such experiences before and is very experienced in opening himself up to these experiences. "However, if this is really the case for me, maybe if I want to ride on the road to heaven next time, I'm afraid I'll be talking in my sleep." Ye Lin already knew from the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord that the most important thing about the strength of your bloodline is the strength of your life source. If your life source is very strong, then your bloodline will be very strong. Powerful, on the contrary, if your life origin is not strong enough and you want your own life to evolve, it is just a dream. With that said, Ye Lin began to fully absorb the life source left by the purple-robed substitute. "Humph, the main purpose of my creation of the Wanxiang Scripture is to allow myself to absorb the source of life. Now that you have fallen into my hands, no one can blame you.". Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 39: Departure Chapter 39: Departure "Finally a breakthrough." Ye Lin stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. On his palm, three fiery red lines were officially connected with a blue line. Although the reconciliation of yin and yang was not yet possible, the cycle of yin and yang could be initially realized. Let him I feel that my power has been greatly improved. "Finally the power of seventy dragons." In the past, no matter how hard Ye Lin tried, his strength could never break through the seventy dragon power mark. Now, after opening up a meridian again, Ye Lin clearly felt that his strength had broken through. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye Lin opened the door, opened his eyes and looked at the sky. The sky was still bright. However, he remembered very well that it was already afternoon when he came back from Tianlong Society, but now it was morning. Obviously, this time Breakthroughs, even though they are familiar with each other, still take a lot of time. "Master, you are finally out of seclusion." Xingtian's voice was still so cheerful, as if there was never any pressure on him. Ye Lin smiled silently in his heart. "How long have I been in seclusion?" Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian who had arrived in front of him and asked. "Three days, young master, you are in seclusion this time, but it has been three full days. You don't know. You have missed the most exciting part. Now the Ye family has unified the Yunshui area." Xingtian's voice was like that of a machine gun, which seemed to be unable to be turned off as soon as it was turned on. "Haha, everyone who dares to oppose us will be destroyed now. From now on, our Ye family will have exclusive control of Yunshui City." "Ah - the Yunshui City area has a radius of three thousand miles, plus the surrounding Demon Refining Mountains, as well as the endless resources of the East China Sea, it will be impossible for our Ye family to develop and grow from now on." Hearing Xing Tian¡¯s sigh, Ye Lin smiled slightly, but he did not have any objection to Xing Tian¡¯s words. There are three major factors in cultivation. Skills, talents, resources. It can be said that the Ye family did not have any of these three major factors before, but it is different now, since the rise of Ye Lin. The three major factors have been satisfied one by one. Although the previous Ye family was dominant, it still had the most powerful technique in the family. It is only the martial arts of the acquired ninth grade. At this point, it is inferior to the other three major families. But, it¡¯s different now. It was at the end of the road last time. Ye Lin used the Divine Eye of All Things to see everything in the world from the end of the heavenly road. To perfect the Wanxiang Scripture, Ye Lin collected all the techniques practiced by the entire Ye family from the clan members through the bloodline, and understood and fused them from the essence of the techniques. Finally, he created his own The Wanxiang Mantra, at the same time, also brought all the techniques practiced by these people to a higher level. It can be said that there are hundreds of thousands of clan heads of the Ye family, and none of them practice lower than the innate first-level skills. What's more, Ye Lin is still in the inheritance memory, and has integrated all the magical powers he has obtained into the blood inheritance. It can be said that from now on, for a long time, the Ye family will no longer do it for merit. Worried about the law. Not to mention resources, the area with a radius of more than 3,000 miles in Yunshui City will only be dominated by the Ye family in the future. Although they will still have to face revenge from the Tianlong family that may come at any time, as long as they hold on and block it Without the revenge of the Tianlong family, the Demon Refining Mountain Range with a radius of tens of thousands of miles and a depth will surely become the back garden of the Ye family. What¡¯s more, there is the East China Sea, the endless East China Sea. Although it is extremely dangerous, it is undeniable that there are endless treasures and resources on the East China Sea, just waiting for the people of the Ye family to exploit them. As for talent, although the Ye family is not yet an aristocratic family, they are originally split from a 100-million-year-old clan. Just from Ye Fan's purple emperor blood, one or two things can be seen, although it is not yet a real person. People have strong bloodlines, but the difference is not too big. However, Ye Lin obviously will not be satisfied with this. His goal is very big. He wants to bring the entire Ye family back to the road of becoming a noble family. "No, the Ye family used to be a family that has existed for hundreds of millions of years. How can I make my Ye family not even a family now?" The road to the aristocratic family is still a strong one. Only those who set foot on the aristocratic family will become more and more powerful. In the end, they can be based on the Ye family and accommodate the one hundred people in the universe. Three billion disciples of the Ye family. "Don't be complacent,"Our Ye family is not yet a noble family. Only after we defeat the Tianlong family and destroy the entire Tianlong family and replace them will our Ye family be truly powerful. " Ye Lin will not be satisfied with the fate of this mere family. His goal has always been to be above the Supreme Immortal Clan. "Master." Hearing Ye Lin mention the Tianlong Family again, Xing Tian's expression changed a little and he called out softly. "What's wrong?" Looking at Xing Tian¡¯s face, Ye Lin knew that this boy had something he didn¡¯t say. "I just received news that the Tianlong family is about to be promoted to a wealthy family." After Xing Tian finished speaking, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Lin again. Seeing that his expression had not changed much, he said: "The patriarch said that if our Ye family wants to replace the Tianlong family, it will be difficult. It¡¯s going to be too much again.¡± "Promoted to a wealthy family?" The joy on Ye Lin's face gradually disappeared. However, soon, he felt a little relieved. "The Tianlong family is already a top family. Although it may be a little different from the wealthy families, they once destroyed the Hei family. According to the five brothers of the Hei family, their family was once a wealthy family for thousands of years, just because they offended them. As a result, the strength of the entire family was greatly reduced. While they were on the run, they were plotted by the Tianlong Family. The genealogy of their Hei family fell into the hands of the Tianlong Family." The road to promotion in aristocratic families is very cruel, and it is mainly divided into two types. The first is to follow Ye Lin's example and create a world for himself, collect the blood power of all the aristocratic families throughout the ages, and then use the power of time to accumulate infinite blood power and let his blood evolve on its own. , is when the family is promoted. However, this is a very slow promotion method. The time is usually one hundred thousand years, one million years, or even tens of millions of years. For example, the bloodline of the Shenlong clan started tens of billions of years ago. It is already top-level divine blood, but if they want to truly evolve into the supreme immortal vein, it will be impossible for them to wait for hundreds of millions of years. The second type is more direct and domineering. It is a road of naked plunder. As long as you destroy a family, you can directly seize their genealogy, and then completely integrate their genealogy into your own family. In the family tree, in this way, the bloodline spirit contained in the other party's family tree will be transformed into the bloodline stars for free, hanging in the starry sky of the world opened up by your family, which can directly enhance the original power of your family's bloodline. . It is obvious that the Tianlong family is following such a path. "Master." Seeing that Ye Lin was silent, Xing Tian thought he was heartbroken because the Tianlong family was about to be promoted. "Oh, I'm fine. Good promotion. They have been promoted. Then we will get the genealogy of their Tianlong family. On the other hand, our Ye family will be promoted to a wealthy family." "ah!" Xing Tian¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Ye Lin in disbelief. "On the road to promotion in aristocratic families, can I challenge the next level?" The road to promotion for a family is not that simple. If you want to directly promote your family, you must challenge a wealthy family that is more powerful than yourself. For example, if a family wants to be promoted, it must challenge a wealthy family. If a wealthy family wants to be promoted, it must challenge A royal family with a level of 100,000. The road to promotion is extremely dangerous. Once a challenge is issued, there is no turning back. Either you will be directly promoted or you will be destroyed. However, generally speaking, in the promotion path of aristocratic families, it is rare to skip a level and challenge, because that is not a challenge at all, but a courtship of death. "Hmph, who said we are going to challenge a higher level? Come on, let's go find Grandpa and the others." Ye Lin took the lead in walking towards the meeting hall. "grandfather." Although the meeting hall is a bit far from the small courtyard where Ye Lin lives, it is not too far. It only takes half a cup of tea to arrive. After arriving, Ye Lin looked towards the meeting hall, and sure enough, his grandfather and the five elders were all there. "Lin'er, what can you do?" Seeing Ye Lin, the five elders and Ye Zhentian all had loving faces. "Lin'er, thanks to your letter, you told us that the Tianlong Society is empty, otherwise we still wouldn't know that the legendary purple-robed substitute has disappeared until now." This is what the great elder said. Three days ago, if Ye Lin had not sent someone to report the news, they would not have been able to destroy the Tianlong Society so easily and wipe out the entire Yunshui City area.Control is in your hands. Therefore, the five elders were very happy to see Ye Lin's arrival. ¡°I¡¯ve met grandpa and met the five elders.¡± Although Ye Lin activates his ancestral veins, even Ancestor Ye must kneel down to him, but as long as he does not activate his ancestral veins, he is still just an ordinary disciple of the Ye family, meeting his grandfather and the five elders. He also wants to see the ceremony. "Lin'er, do you have anything to do with us?" "I heard that the Tianlong Family is going to be promoted?" Ye Lin came here because he had important things to do, and now of course it¡¯s important things. "Um." Speaking of this, the faces of Ye Zhentian and the five elders were not so good-looking. "Grandpa, that purple-robed substitute is actually the head of the Ziye Family and the strongest person in the Ziye Family. Now that he is dead, we will take over the Ziye Family first. Then, we will start a war with the Tianlong Family." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 40: Expedition to the Ziye Family Chapter 40: Going to the Ziye Family "Lin'er, are you right? The Ziye Family is really sitting here?" As a family that wants to be promoted to an aristocratic family, generally speaking, they compete for the list of gods and go home to make a family tree. However, there is still some time left for the competition for the Conferred Gods List, and it does not start now. Although with the current strength of the Ye family, it is not necessarily difficult to compete for the Conferred Gods list. However, for the Ye family , there is no such perfect time. It is very simple. When a family is promoted, it is not ordinary. It must accept the impact of the top ten lower-level families. The Tianlong family is about to be promoted to a wealthy family. Naturally, they must accept the impact of the top ten families. Otherwise, it will be difficult for his family to be recognized by heaven and earth. "Grandpa, don't worry, you can't be wrong." Ye Lin was very confident. He patted his chest and promised: "Isn't the Tianlong family going to be promoted to a wealthy family? Then we will challenge him." "As long as the challenge is successful, we can move up to another level and jump directly into the wealthy family." This is the biggest purpose of Yelin. "Everyone who joins a wealthy family and is a descendant of the family can have yellow-level bloodline, everyone can cultivate to the Ascension Dragon Realm, and everyone can live a long life." Ye Lin prepared a very grand strategic plan for the senior leaders of the Ye family. Strictly speaking, according to the level of lifespan, body refining and strength training are both in the acquired realm, because lifespan does not exceed one thousand. ??The Qi Refining Stage and the Gang Refining Stage can basically be regarded as the innate realm, because the lifespan of these two realms is between 1,000 and 10,000. A century-old family. A thousand-year-old family, a ten thousand-year-old family. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Whether you are refining Qi or refining Gang, you are in a wealthy family. If you want to get out of this strange circle, you have to be promoted to a wealthy family. Only after being promoted to a wealthy family can all the disciples of the family obtain the yellow bloodline and have the potential to become a dragon. Of course, it can only be potential, in fact. For many wealthy families, not all of their family disciples possess the strength of the Ascending Dragon Realm. "Okay, let's do it. The Tianlong family has bullied my Ye family too much. If they want to be promoted to a wealthy family, we will challenge them. After success, we will become a wealthy family. After failure, it doesn't matter. We will stay in the Yunshui area and develop seriously. .With Ye Fan here, our Ye family is not afraid of not being able to develop." The strategic map of Ye Lin was rushed, and the seniors of the Ye family were not ready to be determined, and all of them hit chicken blood. Jealous and belly fat. In fact, the road to promotion in aristocratic families is very dangerous. If you don't succeed, you will suffer. Many aristocratic families have been collided and destroyed on this challenging road. Especially when a family is promoted, if you challenge at this time, then you will fight to the death. Generally, after a successful promotion, you will 100% retaliate against the challenger. It is also true that those who do not have sufficient strength will never issue challenges casually. However, if the Ye family dares to challenge, they already have an absolute escape route. First, the Ye family has Ye Fan. He has the blood of the emperor. He has grown up all the way and cultivated to become an emperor. It is not that difficult. It can be said that this is the strongest confidence of the Ye family. They are not afraid of the Tianlong family after they are promoted to a wealthy family. If you develop too fast, no matter how fast you cultivate, can you keep up with the cultivation speed of the Son of God? Secondly. In this way, the entire Yunshui City area is under the control of the Ye family. Among the highest beings in the Ye family, there is also the ancestor Ye. Moreover, the ancestor Ye is a strong man in the Shenglong realm, no worse than the Tianlong family. "This is the black ink area." According to the records on the map obtained from Tianlong Society, they have entered the Black Ink area. The Yunshui City area alone has a radius of three thousand miles, plus the Demon Refining Mountain Range and the boundless sea. You can imagine what a huge family this world is. On weekdays, the Ye family¡¯s activities are limited to the Yunshui City area, and the outside world is not very clear to them. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "The center of the Heimo area is Ziye City. Should we go directly to Ziye City?" The people who came out were very large, including all the five elders, as well as the clan leader Ye Zhentian, Ye Fan, Ye Lin, Xing Tian and a hundred cultivators in the Qi refining period. These hundred Qi-refining stage cultivators all made breakthroughs in the continuous battles in recent days. "Okay, let's go directly to Ziye City. Just in time, we brought these hundredClan members, although they have just made a breakthrough, their strength is definitely not low. This time it is just time for them to experience blood and fire. " The great elder looked at the more than a hundred people behind him and said proudly. "Yes, there is still less than half a day's journey. I ask everyone to be careful and not to be careless. The purple-robed double died in our Yunshui City. The Ziye Family must have known for a long time that they will not let us enter the city smoothly this time. .¡± Looking at the surrounding mountains and forests, the second elder said cautiously. It is right to be cautious. In fact, Ye Lin and others have already felt that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at this jungle. "Huu~~" Suddenly, a powerful sound of breaking wind came from the jungle. "They took action." Feeling the violent energy in the breaking wind, the clan leader Ye Zhentian said. "Seeking death." Xingtian is a typical militant. As soon as he heard that someone was coming to intercept the road, his blood boiled and he was abnormally excited. "You guys, please don't take action!" Seeing that Xing Tian was about to take action, Ye Lin pulled it, smiled slightly, and said. Whether it is Xing Tian, ??Ye Lin, or Ye Fan, they all belong to a very abnormal race of people. They are too abnormal. Not only is their training speed abnormal, but their combat power is also abnormal. If Xing Tian takes action, I am afraid there will be no In two strokes, all these people fell down. In this way, Xing Tian was satisfied with the excitement, but the purpose of training the disciples of the Ye family mentioned by the elder was gone. "Team 5, kill." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 100 or so disciples of the Ye family were divided into five brigades and took action without being assigned by the clan leaders and elders. Because there were arrows coming from both sides of the jungle, the fifth captain decided to let the entire team go into battle. "I'll give you three minutes to resolve the battle together." Obviously, the Ye family did not pay attention to the flying arrows on both sides. The flying arrows on both sides were still shooting like drizzle, but they were still talking and laughing. . I saw the sharp arrows shot from the jungle like drizzle, not even close to three meters above the Ye family's team, and they were all surprised that they were unable to land. "Damn it, we met a strong person." In the jungle, the person in charge of this operation looked at such a scene and was heartbroken. This time, the senior officials of the family received news that a large force of the Ye family was heading towards the Heimo area to declare war on the Ziye family. They were ordered to cut him off halfway. However, now it seems that the opponent's strength has far exceeded their prior estimation. "kill!" Suddenly, a roar came from the front, and twenty people formed a special formation and rushed directly towards the jungle on both sides. "superior." Although they have not completed the task assigned to them by their family, the other party has hit them on the head. They can't stick out their necks and let others chop them off! For a time, a war broke out between the two sides. However, all those who came out of the Ye family were following Ye Lin to comprehend the Dao Mark and practice powerful innate secrets. Although each of them, the highest realm was only the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, but the lowest ones actually There is only the third level of heaven. Although it is still not as good as the general fifth level and the final eighth level of the Ziye family, it is not bad at all when it comes to real fighting. "ah!" A tall and thin man from the fifth level of the Ziye family wields a long sword, and his martial arts training has actually reached the second level of Xiantian level. It's just that his talent in martial arts doesn't seem to be very good. A set of second-grade innate martial arts has only been practiced to a subtle level. Facing the disciples of the Ye family who are one level below him, he thought he could He killed the opponent easily, but he didn't expect that all the disciples of the Ye family had followed Ye Lin to understand the Taoist marks. No matter how poor their martial arts talents were, their martial arts realm was incomparable. As a result, when the two collided, the disciple of the Ziye Family was clearly a fifth-level disciple, while the other party was only a fourth-level one. However, he was chopped alive by his opponent's sword. "Hmph, a set of second-grade innate martial arts, which has only been practiced to a very low level, dares to compare with the ultimate realm of my seventh-grade innate martial arts. You are impatient." This disciple of the Ye family looked at the person in front of him with great disdain and said. With that said, he went directly to the other people. Actually, thisIt¡¯s no wonder that these disciples of the Ziye Family have the same bloodline talents among the families. If you want to create a distinct pyramid of geniuses among the same bloodline talents, the most important thing is to look at their opponents. Martial arts understanding. After all, only those with extremely strong understanding are the most likely to ascend the road to heaven and break through the gate of heaven. "There is a narrow escape from death on the road to heaven. If there is no absolute certainty, who dares to try it?" Therefore, a truly genius-level figure, no matter what level of family or bloodline, is based on the strength of his or her understanding. Only those with extremely strong understanding can be called the genius among the whole family. It is precisely because of this that characters like these who are sent out to work are basically weak in understanding, and their cultivation relies entirely on time and blood accumulation. It is simply not possible for them to achieve very high and powerful achievements in martial arts. possible. Precisely because of this, the battle ended quickly. "Report, there are 500 enemies in the jungle, and now they have all been killed." The fifth captain quickly came to Ye Lin and others and reported the results to the clan leader Ye Zhentian. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 40: Purple Night City Chapter 40 Purple Night City "Are there any casualties?" Ye Lin was not very excited about the outcome of the battle. In his eyes, the battle in front of him was just a small battle. It was natural for Ye to win. The most important thing was, not how many people were killed, but It's not how fast you kill someone. But after killing someone, how can you ensure that your casualties are zero, which is the real victory. "Report, twenty people from our fifth team went to fight, and the battle was ended with zero casualties." If it were the Ye Lin before, he would not have the right to speak out about such a big event. However, it is different now. Ye Lin is now in the legend of the Ye family. It is very likely that he is the reincarnation of the ancestor of the Ye family. The reason why he was so famous before The reason why he has no talent is mainly because he has not awakened before. According to legend, it is all because Shangguan Wan'er suddenly proposed to break off the engagement, which greatly stimulated him. Therefore, he will be able to do it after that. , suddenly seemed like a different person. "It seems that the Ziye Family has already taken action." The battle in front of me is all a plate of dishes in the senior management of the Ye family, and no one is in heart. However, the significance of this battle has attracted the attention of the second elder, the highest-ranking military advisor in the Ye family. "Yes, the Ziye City is right in front of you. The Ziye Family is located in Ziye City. Everyone should be careful." The Ye family came here not to send their clan members to be killed, but to cause trouble for the Ziye family. Don¡¯t forget that people like you haven¡¯t entered the city yet. As a result, he was killed and assassinated. "Don't worry, Zipao Stand. He is the strongest member of the Ziye Family. Now that Zipao Stand has been killed in Yunshui City, there will no longer be anyone in Ziye City who can be our opponent. " Ye Lin said. He also knows that although the Ye family has a very impressive lineup this time, the other party is also a family after all, and he and others are coming to attack the family's home base. No one dares to be careless. " However, he was the one who killed the purple-robed double, and he also searched the purple-robed double's memory. He knows the situation of the Ziye family best. "Bring me a bow and arrows." Suddenly, Ye Lin spoke. I saw his eyes staring straight ahead. "What do you see?" Ye Fan asked. Even Ye Zhentian and other senior officials followed Ye Lin's gaze and looked forward with some curiosity. If it was before. No one cares what he is looking at, but just now, the Ye family could deal with the Ziye family's sneak attack so easily, but it was all because of Ye Lin's reminder, and. What is very surprising is that Ye Lin seems to have innate calculations. He often has thirty or forty miles to go, and he has already spoken to remind everyone. Now he looked into the distance again, and asked for a bow and arrow. One has to wonder if he saw something again. "The bows and arrows are here." A disciple of the Ye family. A pair of bows and arrows were sent to Ye Lin. Judging from the momentum on the bows and arrows, it is not difficult to suspect that this pair of bows and arrows are probably treasures. "How far is the range?" Ye Lin looked at the bow and arrow in front of him and asked. He himself doesn¡¯t know much about bows and arrows. "Don't worry, we got this bow and arrow from the Tianlong Society's treasure house. Young Master Ye Fan once tried it, and the range is probably about a hundred miles." This disciple of the Ye family spoke. It is obvious that he has great confidence in this bow and arrow. Ye Lin turned his gaze to Ye Fan. Although he did not speak, the meaning of the inquiry was very obvious. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe in the disciples of the Ye family, it¡¯s just that since Ye Fan has tried it before, he must know something about this bow and arrow, so he has to go and authenticate it. "Don't worry, I tried it, and there is no problem within a hundred miles. And this bow also has a very strange feature. As long as it is an ordinary feather arrow, after it is shot, it will naturally guide a trace of true energy. Protect the feathered arrows so that they are not damaged by friction." Ye Fan is a born emperor, so he is naturally a smart man. When he saw Ye Lin locking his eyes on him, he naturally knew that Ye Lin wanted the most exquisite bow. "good." Ye Lin smiled slightly and took the bow and arrow from the Ye family disciple beside him. The bow is naturally the treasured bow that the Ye family obtained from the Tianlong Society. As for the arrows, they were picked up directly from the ground. I saw Ye Lin using his bow to guide the arrow, and he directly took the arrowShoot to the front of the road. "one." "Three more." With the arrows on the ground, he took three more arrows from the hands of the disciples beside him, raised his hand and shot. Many people didn¡¯t know what Ye Lin was shooting, but no one thought of speaking. "Hmph, how can it be so easy to escape?" Ye Lin took three arrows from his disciple again and shot them out directly. After shooting, Ye Lin put away his bow. "Lin'er, what's wrong?" Ye Lin¡¯s behavior is very puzzling. I really don¡¯t understand what this kid is doing. "It's nothing, it's just that the people we just sent out were also blocked by the Ziye Family." After Ye Lin finished speaking, he rushed forward directly. Seeing him like this, others had no choice but to move forward quickly. It turns out that before the Ye family's large team was dispatched, a three-person team was sent to explore the way. After all, we are on other people's territory, so we can't be careless. However, just now, Ye Lin actually saw seven people surrounding and killing the three disciples. At that moment, he drew his bow and shot an arrow and saved the three disciples. "Report, we encountered an ambush." Within a few minutes, a horse rushed over from the road in front and quickly arrived in front of Ye Lin and others. He dismounted directly and came to Ye Zhentian to report. "You encountered an ambush?" Originally, I heard Ye Lin say that the people he sent out encountered an ambush on the way forward, but they walked for several minutes. There was no sign of it, not even the arrow Ye Lin had just shot. There is no sign at all, which inevitably makes some people have some doubts in their hearts. It¡¯s just that Ye Lin¡¯s recent prestige has surpassed everything else, and this suspicion has been completely suppressed. However, several minutes have passed now. Although everyone is walking slowly, After all, it took several minutes, and we walked three to five miles in one minute. After several minutes, we probably covered dozens of miles. However, now someone came from the road ahead and reported that they had been ambushed. How is this not surprising? "Where did you encounter the ambush?" Now, even the five elders and Ye Zhentian are horrified by Ye Sen. They have to ask clearly about this matter. "Forty miles away." The report from the visitor made everyone stunned. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! Forty miles away, damn it. What a concept this is! ! You know, Ye Lin and the others have already walked twenty or thirty miles forward. If we add this forty miles, wouldn't it be seventy miles away? This this. I have only heard of it, after cultivating to the Ascending Dragon Realm. The powerful magical power can kill people from dozens or hundreds of miles away, but I have never heard of a kid in the training stage being able to kill people in such a large way from seventy miles away. . Oh my god, is this still a human being? For a moment, the disciples of the Ye family, who regarded Ye Lin as an ancestor, all looked at Ye Lin with admiration. This is simply a myth. The person who came to report did not know why. He reported again and said: "There were ten people on the other side. The three of us tried our best to kill three of the other side. Seeing that we were about to lose, suddenly seven arrows flew from the sky and hit the center of the eyebrow. We have shot all seven of them, so we dare not be careless, so Brother Yunqin asked me to report to the clan leader and the elders." Seven arrows flew from the sky, and they hit the center of the eyebrow! ! ! The average disciple of the Ye family has already turned this into a myth and legend. ¡°Master Ye Lin, is he really the reincarnation of the ancestor who passed on our secret knowledge? "In the final analysis, these disciples of the Ye family are still somewhat lacking in knowledge. It is difficult for them to accept such mythical and legendary deeds. However, Ye Zhentian and the five elders are much more accepting. "Seven arrows flying from the sky? Haha, do you know that Lin'er shot seven arrows into the air just now?" The second elder gently shook the folding fan in his hand and chuckled. "ah!" The person who came to report here is a strong man from the Ye family, named Ye Zhong. He is over a hundred years old this year. It was also the recent big change that took advantage of the situation and broke through the Qi refining period. In the past, these older generation figures, because of their loyalty to the Ye family, were very loyal to the Ye family.Although he didn't say anything about useless disciples like Ye Lin, he always looked down upon them. However, when I suddenly heard that Ye Lin had shot seven arrows into the air just now, dozens of miles away, and saved the lives of himself and his three brothers, I was immediately shocked beyond measure. Ye Zhong looked at Ye Lin and murmured in his heart, could it be that these seven arrows are the other seven arrows? In the heart of Ye Zhong, it is really unbelievable that someone could shoot seven arrows from dozens of miles away and still hit the center of the eyebrow. "Is that human being?" Ye Lin waved his hand and said: "Okay, Gong Qiang, you can see far. It's not a big deal to shoot the enemy dozens of miles away. However, when we come to Ziye City this time, we can't Careless." "Yes, this is already the second batch of ambush. Before we entered Ziye City, the other party has already attacked again and again. We have to be careful about this matter." Regarding what Ye Lin said, the fifth elder first agreed. "The Zifu family is not scary. The only thing I'm afraid of is that the Tianlong family will interfere at this time. By then, this matter will be really troublesome." When it came to business, the five elders all became serious. After taking over what the fifth elder said, the third elder also spoke. "No matter how bad the opponent is, they are still from a family. If we get help from the Tianlong Family again, we will be in even greater trouble." Even the great elder is a little worried. There is no way. All the aristocratic families are strong in the Qi refining stage. There are hundreds of thousands of people in a family, and everyone is strong in the Qi refining stage. It is scary enough to think about it. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 42: Take the First Step Chapter 42: Take the first step ¡°I think I¡¯ll just take the first step alone.¡± Suddenly, Ye Lin spoke. Although it was only half a day's journey to Ziye City, Ye Lin knew that if the Ye family's large forces advanced now, they would probably fall into the enemy's trap. "Even the leader of the Chaiye clan has become the substitute of President Tianlong. It is difficult to say that the Ziye family will not ask the Tianlong family for help. If we all go together, the goal is too big. Instead, it may be better if a few of us go. .¡± Seeing the looks in the eyes of his grandfather and the five elders, Ye Lin changed his mind. Originally, he planned to go ahead alone, but now he changed his mind and said that there were several people. "Who do you want?" Ye Zhentian spoke and asked. You must know that in order to attack Ziye Family this time, most of the Ye family's power has been brought out, and there is no chance of any mistakes. The only solution now is to let people take the first step. In this way, we can also find out the information everyone wants. "Ye Fan, are you willing to go with me?" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes first met Ye Fan. We are all of the same generation, all young people. It is easy to talk to each other. If the five elders follow us, I am afraid there will be some problems, but it will not be easy to talk. "Okay, I'll have sex with you." Ye Fan¡¯s answer was very pleasant. "Well, my five brothers from the Hei family will set off with the large army. Xingtian and Ye Fan will go first with me." Ye Lin¡¯s arrangement was very pleasant. Originally, he also wanted the five brothers of the Hei family to go with him. But. Thinking of the dangers of this trip, the strength of their five brothers. Somewhat lacking. Yes, although after a month, the strength of the five brothers has all reached the Qi Refining stage, and they can definitely not be regarded as weak, but in this operation, the five of them are undisputed weak. On the contrary, Xing Tian and Ye Fan cannot be called normal people. One of them is more demonic than the other, and each of them is more fierce than the other. Although not long ago, they are now many times stronger than they were three months ago. It can be said that if it was three months ago. With their current strength, that time when the three tribes allied forces, only Ye Fan could directly suppress them all. This is absolutely true, especially after Ye Lin¡¯s last breakthrough, with the help of Ye Lin¡¯s eyes. Directly comprehending the most powerful Dao marks allowed him to integrate all the insights he had gained in the battle for three consecutive months in a short period of time. All of them turned into his strength, allowing him to do it in a short period of time. Continuous breakthroughs. As for Xing Tian, ??he is really a weirdo. As long as there is a battle, his strength will rise like a rocket. "Master, where are we going now?" The half-day journey was completed in an hour under the footsteps of the three of them. Along the way, Ye Lin and the others killed thousands of people in succession. Everyone is strong and a master. "Young Master, people from aristocratic families are really terrifying! Think about it before, our Yunshui City, the four major families, have been passed down for thousands of years, but how many are the total of the strong people in the Qi Refining Stage?" After Xingtian experienced this, he realized how terrifying the family was. "Before, I have been saying that there are too few strong people in this world. Who the hell knows that there are thousands of strong people in the Qi Refining stage coming out of this Ziye family." "Bah!" Xingtian vomited heavily and said: "Grandma, I can finally see clearly that this aristocratic family does not have too few strong people, it is just because all the strong people are gathered in the major aristocratic families." Ye Lin nodded and said: "Of course, all aristocratic families have the same bloodline, and there is no heavenly barrier. As long as they have skills and resources, they can rise straight up. There is no need to worry about the road to heaven. The strong will naturally be A lot of." "Then you are saying that our Ye family will be like this in the future, right?" Ye Lin's words made Xing Tian feel excited. He had already regarded the Ye family as his home in his heart. Now when he heard Ye Lin say that after the Ye family, there would also be such a grand occasion. Naturally, he Be excited. "certainly." Ye Lin's answer is very affirmative. "Hmph, you are the only one who is a small family that is not even an aristocratic family, but you still want to achieve success"Home? " As soon as Ye Lin's voice fell, a cold snort came from the front. I saw a man in green walking in front of him, carrying a sword on his back. He stood in the middle of the road and looked at Ye Lin and the other three people coldly. In fact, Ye Lin had already discovered this person just now. The main purpose of what he said to Xing Tian just now was to tell him. Of course, the reason for this was because Ye Lin was not sure which path this person was from, so he deliberately spoke to provoke him. "Oh, which path are you friends with?" Ye Lin smiled slightly and asked. "Huh, friend?" The man in green smiled disdainfully and said, "Are you the only ones worthy of being my friends?" "Uh." Ye Lin nodded and said, "Since we are not friends, then we are enemies?" The smile on Ye Lin¡¯s face never disappeared. "Are you from the Ziye family?" Xingtian held a big ax in his hand, raised the ax horizontally, and shouted. "That's right. I heard that there are some small families who don't overestimate their capabilities. They dare to offend my Ziye family and come to meet them. What kind of people they were originally. I didn't expect that they are just a bunch of brats who don't overestimate their capabilities." "Bark, eat my axe." Xingtian¡¯s cultivation method is not the same as Ye Fan and Ye Lin. His cultivation method has always been to advance in the midst of a war. Now that the other party has admitted that he is the enemy, how can he have time to talk to the other party? ??In Xingtian¡¯s words, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, we¡¯ll talk about it after the fight. ¡°Boom!!¡± I saw that Xingtian was so powerful that the big ax chopped through the air. It actually caused bursts of explosions in the air. "Hmph, it's quite powerful. But it's just a bull." The man in green took the long sword out of its sheath on his back, and with a slight tap of the sword tip, it hit Xing Tian's axe. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, has already diverted the big ax of Xing Tiandi away with just one move. Seeing this scene, Ye Lin and Ye Fan both felt their hearts skip a beat and looked at each other. "We have met our match." Ye Fan said. With just one sword, Ye Fan saw a lot of things from it and knew that this person was definitely not the original idiot. Similarly, he also believed that Ye Lin must have seen it. "However, we have met an opponent. This person must be a prodigy of the Ziye family." In this universe, the aristocratic family is the cradle of the strong, and only the powerful bloodline of the aristocratic family is the cradle. Only in this world can there be so many strong men. Otherwise, countless heroes would die just on the road to heaven. But, in every aristocratic family. If you only rely on the power of blood, it will never be possible to make progress. No matter how many strong people are cultivated by relying on blood, it will be of no use, because no matter how many strong people you have. It can only add a sense of mystery and nourishment to the Heavenly Road. The old saying goes: fall behind. Will be beaten. ??For aristocratic families, if they cannot move forward, they are already falling behind. Long life, strong strength, and lofty status are always the most powerful temptations, which will induce countless people to climb up. The road to promotion in aristocratic families will be stained with blood. In order to become stronger, to live longer, and to stand higher, people in the world are constantly moving towards higher peaks, and regard people on the road as stepping stones. If you stagnate, those behind you will step on your head. Ascend. Therefore, the road to the prosperity of a family will never rely on the power of blood. The power of blood is only what makes the family strong and prosperous. What makes them truly strong and prosperous is the genius who comes from the family. Only such a talented person can calmly embark on the road to heaven with supreme hope and the honor of the whole family. Only in this way, generation after generation, ascending to heaven one after another and fighting bloody battles on heaven's road, can one's family become stronger. ¡°Obviously, the man in Tsing Yi in front of me is such a talented person. "Hmph, you want to defeat me so easily? It's really a joke." Xingtian was born to fight and was crazy about fighting. Fighting was everything to him. Now, the enemy used a clever trick to move his axe, which made his face look very ugly. "You bastard, go to hell." A large ax probably weighs 30,000 to 40,000 kilograms, but it was built by the one-armed old man himself for Xing Tian. "However, such a heavy axe, in Xingtian's handsIt turned into a woodchopping knife. The heavy ax was extremely flexible in his hand, and he just flicked it gently. The ax followed an unusual trajectory and sliced ??towards the neck of the swordsman in green. When~~ Although the swordsman in Tsing Yi was a genius of his generation and once dominated the Ziye family in the same realm, facing Xing Tian's axe, he was unable to dodge and could only block it with his long sword. I saw that the sword was a light and agile weapon, so how could it withstand such a ferocious move from Xing Tian? Poof¡ª¡ª It was just the first round, and I was directly injured. "Humph, I thought you had some kind of magical power? It turns out that it's just that." "Supernatural powers are the result of highly concentrated martial arts. In theory, as long as they are martial artists, everyone has the possibility to control magical powers. However, there are very few people who can truly control magical powers. "Okay, Xingtian, you deal with him as soon as possible, we will take the first step." Although the opponent is a genius, he has not yet reached the level of a demon. If Ye Lin takes action, he may be able to solve it with three moves. Even if Xing Tian's strength is not as good as Ye Lin, it is not much different. Ye Lin is naturally relieved. "Let's go to Ziye City. I heard that there is a huge auction house in Ziye City. Let's go and have a look and see if we can get some treasures from it." Ye Lin knows that if he wants to break through, the source of life is the most important. As long as he has enough source of life, he can directly reach the peak of the strength training period. (A shameless request for votes. There have been so many updates. There is no credit, but hard work, right? After everyone reads this, you can also give me a few votes to comfort me!) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 43: Killed with One Arrow Chapter 43: Kill with one arrow "Master, what are we going to do next?" Ye Lin and others fought continuously along the way, killing more than a dozen waves of disciples of the Ziye family who were intercepted on the way. Their strength became stronger every time, and among them there were not many talented people like the Tsing Yi swordsman. but. No matter how high the level of Tianjiao is, there is no Tianjiao who is close to a demon. Under Xingtian's powerful combat power, such a person was chopped off three heads by him in a row, both of which were split by Ye Fan's powerful sword. After two halves, the last one was the strongest. Even if Ye Lin took action, there was no way to deal with it. In the end, Ye Lin had no choice but to borrow power from the Amorous Demon Lord incarnate outside of him. When the opponent was about to escape, , more than ten miles away, was shot to death by Ye Lin with an arrow. "Yes, with the strength of the three of us, directly attacking the Ziye Family is an act seeking death." This time, even Mark was a little unsure and spoke. "We're not leaving, we'll just stay here and observe." Ye Lin raised his head and looked around and said. "here?" Xingtian asked in surprise. Even Ye Fan was a little shocked by Ye Lin. ¡°Are you kidding? It¡¯s still three or four miles away from the city gate. If you add that the Ziye Family is located in the center of Ziye City, the distance here is at least thirty miles. What can we see from a distance of more than thirty miles? Xing Tian and Ye Fan, who had always had 100% confidence in Ye Lin, also felt that Ye Lin was a little nervous. "You think I'm crazy?" The strange gazes of the two people did not escape Ye Lin's observation. On the contrary, he saw it very clearly. "Show!" I saw Ye Lin extending his right finger. Lightly tap into the void. Suddenly, Ye Fan and Xing Tian were completely dumbfounded. "This, what kind of magical power is this?" Xingtian screamed first. It¡¯s so amazing, I¡¯ve never seen such a magical scene. "This, is this a void mirror?" Ye Fan guessed. Ye Fan still remembers that he once heard about this magical power, which can see what he sees in the void. Appearing in the void. However, he had heard that such magical powers could only be achieved by powerful people at the level of kings. It was simply impossible for other people because it required very strong mental power. "That's right. It's the Void Mirror." Ye Lin nodded. Although he does not have such strong mental power, he has the omnipotent eye and can see everything he wants to see within a thousand miles. The reason why he could shoot people seventy miles away before was because his eyes could see everything seventy miles away. It¡¯s the same now. He stood here and saw everything that happened in the hall of Ziye Family more than thirty miles away. "Asshole, they are like this?" Suddenly, Ye Fan started to curse. But it was only in the hall. There were three other people who were kneeling down and being suppressed by people from the Ziye Family. Ye Lin has already seen it. Those were the first people sent out to enter Ziye City to inquire about information. They were all geniuses from the Ye family. They were born with strong bloodlines. The reason why they had not reached a certain level in cultivation before was all because of the Ye family. Without powerful techniques, they cannot comprehend the cultivation techniques that break through the level of Qi refining stage from the acquired ninth grade techniques. "Damn it, how dare they treat the disciples of my Ye family like this?" I saw three disciples of the Ye family being humiliated by people from the Ziye family. Although I couldn't hear what they were saying, I could see that the disciples of the Ye family were being humiliated by people from the Ziye family. He was tortured until his whole body was covered in blood. It can be imagined how much pain these three disciples of the Ye family will suffer at this time. "No, we have to rescue them." Ye Fan suddenly turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and said very seriously. Ye Lin stared at the scene in the void, nodded, and said: "Of course, how can I, a disciple of the Ye family, be so humiliated by others?" How proud is Ye Lin's heart? He wholeheartedly wants to lead the entire Ye family on the road to immortality. How can he see his family's disciples being so humiliated? "No, if we don't take action, I'm afraid the three of them will not be able to bear it." NowThe three of them are no longer humanoid. If it weren't for the fact that they had broken through the Qi Refining Stage and opened up the three extraordinary meridians and eight meridians, the three of them would have died by now. "Don't worry, they are immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage. They have strong vitality in their bodies. Under normal circumstances, they will not die." At this time, Ye Lin's face was also livid. If it weren't for his forceful suppression, he really wanted to kill someone with a knife. As a family, even if it is just the simplest family, if you want to be truly strong, unity is the foundation of everything. If you cannot achieve unity, you must regard every clan member as your own relatives and every clan member as your brothers and sisters, and let yourself If the blood flows into the body of every clan member, then this family will never be able to become strong, it will always be trampled on by others, and its destruction will only happen as soon as possible. For example, everyone has the same bloodline, but some people are very talented, and their understanding is as strong as that of demons. They are called geniuses. No matter what they are in the whole clan, the best will always belong to them. In terms of resources, , they are always the first to pick. In such a situation, if there is no true unity, and everyone is fighting for their own interests, plotting to harm others, and killing all the talented people in the family for their own sake, in that case, I'm afraid that this family will soon be defeated by the enemy. "To stop moving forward is to fall behind. This is the eternal way of survival for aristocratic families. If you want to move forward, people at the level of genius are the hope for the family to move forward. "Damn it, they're going to kill someone." Suddenly, Xing Tian screamed loudly. In the Void Mirror, two disciples from the Ziye Family seemed to be a little angry. He wielded the sword in his hand to kill someone. "Seeking death." This time. Ye Lin couldn't bear it anymore. If he kept it any longer, he would be killed by them. "Since you are looking for death, I will help you." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "This won't work. If we shoot one of their disciples, they will come out with another one. If your arrows can't kill each other, then the three of them will be in danger." Ye Fan frowned and said. This is a very serious question. In their eyes, they must not watch one of their own being killed. In that case, they will definitely not be able to bear it afterwards. "Well, I will just shoot their disciples with arrows and let them be busy and not bother to cause trouble to Ye Yun and the other three." Ye Yun. He is the head of the three and the most powerful. "Okay, I think we'll do this." There is no way, one's own people fall into the hands of the enemy, if there is no way to cause some trouble for the other party. The only ones who suffered were the three members of his clan. And at this time. In the hall of the Ziye Family, the three of them, Ye Yun, were being tortured by the Third Young Master of the Ziye Family. They saw the Third Young Master of the Ziye Family saying viciously: "Damn it, tell me, why did your Ye family suddenly Is it so powerful?" It turns out that after the Ziye Family captured Ye Yun and the other three, the first thing they wanted to do was find out why the Ye family suddenly became so powerful. "Hmph, if you want to kill or behead us, it's up to you. If you want to find out something from our mouths, just give up on this idea." Ye Yun looked at the third son of the Zifu family with great disdain and said: "Our Ye family's conquest army will come over soon, so you just wait to be exterminated." Ye Yun's attitude was very tough, and in the end, he even said that he would make the Ziye family wait to be exterminated. This time, the Third Young Master Ziye was completely angered. His face was ferocious and he said, "Okay, since you want to die, I will fulfill your wish." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of shame and anger, he pulled out the sword from his waist, raised the sword high, and slashed towards Ye Yun. "asshole!!" Ye Yun was not afraid of death, but the two Ye clan members beside him were really blind, shouting and cursing loudly, hoping to attract the attention of the third son of Ziye to him, and thus save him. Ye Yun. "If you dare to kill me, Brother Ye Yun, Master Ye Lin will definitely take your life." "Yes, Master Ye Lin will destroy your entire clan." Both of them shouted. Hearing the screams of the two people, the third son of Ziye was startled, and then his face became distorted, and he said viciously: "Huh, I want to see what kind of ability the legendary demon Ye Lin is, what kind of ability he can take." My head?¡±   As he said that, he used force on his hands and insisted on killing Ye Yun. Whoosh~~~ Before Third Young Master Ziye could cut off the sword in his hand, an arrow flew from the sky, carrying a long flame, and shot directly towards Third Young Master Ziye who was standing there. ¡°Asshole, who dares to invade my Ziye Family??¡± ¡°Third Young Master, flash forward!!!¡± "Seeking death." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For a time, there was a burst of yelling and cursing from the Ziye Family. However, the arrow was flying so fast that it had already passed through Ziye Third Young Master's chest before he could get out of the way. The most terrifying thing is that the flying arrow exploded immediately before it hit the ground, and a sound came from it. "If you dare to kill the disciples of my Ye family, I will first take ten lives of your Ziye family as a counterattack. If you dare to kill me next time, I will take a hundred of your lives." As the sound died down, ten flying arrows flew from the sky again, directly above the hall, piercing the chests of the ten young masters of the Ziye Family. ¡°Ah~~~~~¡± The shrill screams echoed in the hall for a long time. "Ah~~Ye Lin, the Ye family, I will cut you into pieces." "Kill, kill the three of them." "Kill, how dare you bully my Ziye family like this? Kill three of them for me." For a time, the entire Ziye Hall was filled with roars. However, Ye Yun and the other three stood there quietly, but no one dared to step forward. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 44: Ziye Family Chapter 44 Ziye Family "ah¡ª¡ª" Seeing ten of their clansmen being shot and killed in front of their own eyes, the senior officials of the Ziye Family all went crazy with desire. "Brother, give me an order, we can't just sit here and wait to die!" Since the Ziye Family was promoted to aristocratic family seven thousand years ago, the goal has been to develop and strengthen the family and advance to a wealthy family from generation to generation. In every generation, no one dares to take it lightly. For seven thousand years, the entire Black Ink area has been firmly in their hands. Even if the forces of the Pingfeng Kingdom want to intervene in it, it is very difficult. How has it ever been like this? "Brother, the Ye family is just a small coastal family. They dare to humiliate me like this. We must make them pay a sufficient price." Since the purple-robed stand-in was taken away in a bet three years ago, the position of the clan leader of the Ziye Family has been handed over to the current clan leader, Zi Yexin. This is also a major style of the family. If a family wants to survive in the world for a long time, in addition to the ancestor who founded the family, the power of the entire family will basically fall into whose hands the family tree falls. No matter how powerful you are, no one is allowed to betray you. According to legend, the ancestor who founded the Ziye Family has long been on the road to heaven and has never returned. Therefore, there is no ancestor in the entire Ziye Family. In other words, the patriarch and the Council of Elders represent the entire Ziye Family. The highest authority of the family. At this time, Zi Yexin, the patriarch of the Ziye Family, summoned all the elders regarding the incident just now. After seven thousand years of development. The Ziye Family has also grown a lot, and was originally among the Ziye Family. Those who are at the peak of the Qi refining stage already have the highest combat power of the entire family. Immortal cultivators in the seventh level of Qi refining can already serve as elders. But now, if you want to serve as the elder of the family, you must reach the level of the innate ancestor. , does not have the strength of the innate ancestor. It is simply impossible to hold the office of elder. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The entire Ziye family has gone through the generations of geniuses who have climbed to heaven and broken through the gate of heaven, and there are thirteen elders. "Don't underestimate these thirteen people. This has already proved that Ziye Family can be regarded as a well-developed family. The human race is a race that reproduces relatively quickly. One generation lasts for twenty years, and thirty-five generations last for seven thousand years. There are geniuses from generation to generation. " However, the road to heaven is too difficult. Even if you are a genius with extraordinary combat power, you only have a bare possibility of survival on this road to heaven. Among all the prodigies of the past, which prodigy didn¡¯t win from a near-death battle after ascending to heaven? However, now in the eyes of the Ziye Family, such a powerful Ziye Family. To be bullied like this by a small seaside family really made their lungs explode. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A large number of people in the Presbyterian Church are already applying to Zi Yexin to fight. "Yes, let's go on an expedition. According to the intelligence, all the strongest members of the Ye family have now arrived in our Ziye City. Of our thirteen elders, only seven or eight of us will stay behind. The other five elders will lead our Ziye family. Disciples, rush directly to Yunshui City and take away their Ye family¡¯s home base in one fell swoop. When the time comes, let¡¯s see how they can be promoted to a noble family?¡± "Yes, but a small seaside family dares to be so overestimating its own capabilities. It should have been destroyed long ago." "Clan leader, I am willing to fight." "Clan leader, give the order!" one¡ª¡ª For a time, all the elders of the Ziye Family started clamoring, demanding that they lead the disciples of the Ziye Family and rush directly to Yunshui City to destroy the Ye family's nest. "Master, what should we do?" Although they can't hear the sound, Ye Lin and others are such geniuses. It doesn't take much time to learn a lip language. It is precisely because of this that they can understand everything these people talk about from the expressions and changes of lips of all the elders of the Ziye Family. "If they dare to come out, we will intercept them halfway." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his face was expressionless. "Just us?" Half-way interception was agreed by Ye Fan and Xing Tian. However, the Ziye family had to dispatch three or five elders to lead the team when they opened their mouth. The gap between the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining period and the innate ancestors was too big. Even the weakest innate ancestor cannot be dealt with by the strongest cultivator in the Qi refining stage. There is no way to break the innate Qi of the innate ancestor, so you can only bear their full pursuit. "Yes, it's just us."??¡± Ye Lin said very definitely, and then as if he knew what they were worried about, he continued to speak, saying: "They will not send out so many elders. They are only thirteen innate ancestors in total. If they dare to send out five There are six elders, so there are only seven or eight elders left behind. The strong ones we appear on the surface are the five elders, and the clan leaders who don¡¯t know the details. They definitely don¡¯t dare to bet, it¡¯s them As I said, no matter how many battles they go on, if their old nest is destroyed, then they will become rootless people." Ye Fan nodded, he agreed with Ye Lin's statement, and then Xing Tian also nodded, he also agreed with Ye Lin's statement. In the end, after the judgment of the three of them, Zi Yexin could send at most one or even two innate ancestors. Sure enough, unable to withstand the passion of the elders, Zi Yexin spoke. "Everyone, be quiet." Zi Yexin controls the family tree and has a very powerful voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone fell silent. "Everyone's opinions are all reasonable. The Ye family is a small seaside clan, but their strength is definitely very powerful. Otherwise, the Tianlong Society would not be broken by them." As the patriarch of Ziye Family, the information he possesses is very important. "You may not know that President Tianlong is unable to preside over the Tianlong Club in person because of something else, so he left behind eight substitutes, including our elders. The eight substitutes, in other words, are the eight elders." "However, the Tianlong Society, which has eight elders, was still broken by the Ye family. Along with it, the three innate ancestors of the three major families in Yunshui City, a total of eleven elders, were all destroyed by them. Slaughtered all." "What??" ¡°Obviously, these elders of the Ziye Family were also shocked by this news. What kind of international joke are you kidding me? Eleven elders, including half-step dragon-level beings like the elder of their Ziye family, were all massacred by that small seaside family? If this is the case, then what are we, the Ziye Family, doing? ??Everyone glanced around and realized that there were only thirteen elders in the Ziye Family, and there was not even a half-step dragon-level existence like the Great Elder. If this is really the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that our Ziye Family doesn¡¯t have any advantages? This is how to do? Obviously, these people may have all been at the same level as Tianjiao before, but it is precisely because of this that they will understand the true meaning of "Tianjiao", which is a weirdo figure that cannot be explained by reason at all. What about defeating more with less, what about super battles, what about the myth of invincibility, to ordinary people, these are legends on the level of real myths, but for people of the true genius level, that is truly commonplace, that is The true interpretation of Tianjiao. Don¡¯t say anything, they are also geniuses? Damn it, didn¡¯t you expect that even the eldest elder of the Ziye family, wearing a half-step long purple robe, would be slaughtered? Really face such a person? How dare you and two elders take action against them? Just thinking about it makes everyone feel terrified. Looking at everyone's expressions, Zi Yexin waved his hands and said: "However, what everyone said is reasonable. Now all the powerful people in the Ye family have come to the Black Mo area, including the five famous ones. The elders, their clan leader, and even the legendary demon Ye Lin, the emperor Ye Fan, and other figures all came to the Black Ink area. It can be seen from this that among them, His lair must be very empty, so I think we still have to send an elder to lead a large team of people from our Ziye Family to take a trip." After Zi Yexin finished speaking, he glanced at all the elders and saw that they were all listening attentively. He was very satisfied and said: "This elder went out not to destroy the Ye family, but to force them to go back." , leaving us enough time to prepare, as long as we are given enough time to prepare, we can directly take action and completely destroy their Ye family." Zi Yexin is worthy of being a clan leader. He is very courageous and has a very big taste. He wants to seize everything of the Ye family as soon as he takes action. "Fifth Elder." At this time, Zi Yexin took on the posture of his clan leader and directly started to call the names of many elders. "exist." This person is a middle-aged man who looks to be in his fifties. However, his face is very plump and he is dressed in a t-shirt.The colorful clothes look very vigorous. Zi Yexin raised her head, looked at this person, and said, "Please lead a large team to Yunshui City!" Disciples of aristocratic families usually form groups of ten, with ten groups forming a small team, ten small groups forming a squadron, and ten squadrons forming a large team. Zi Yexin wants this fifth elder to lead a large group to Yunshui City, which means that he wants him to lead a large group of ten thousand people to go there. Those from aristocratic families who join the team are at least in the Qi-refining stage. This team of 10,000 people is a team of 10,000 Qi-refining stage immortal cultivators. There are only two such teams, even in the Ziye family. After all, although the blood of the clan members is very unified, the resources of their family are very limited and cannot support the huge expenses of the entire family. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 45: Killing Halfway Chapter 45: Half-way interception "Let's go, let's follow them." The 10,000 Qi Refining Stage Immortal Cultivators seemed to be a huge lineup. If it were the previous Yunshui City, if it weren't for the innate ancestors of the four major families, facing such a huge lineup, it would be a snap. The entire Yunshui City was turned into ashes. This is why, although the four major families in Yunshui City each have a certain degree of strength, no one has been promoted to a noble family in three thousand years. The aristocratic family is really terrifying. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What is really terrifying are the top experts. For example, no matter which innate ancestor, one slap is enough to kill thousands of immortal cultivators in the Qi refining period. It is precisely because of this that for a family, a person of the genius level is so important. No matter how many masters you are in the Qi refining stage, if I slap you with two palms, one slap will cover a large area, and if you give me millions, I will still turn you into a bloody stain. Only those genius-level figures have enough confidence to not be afraid of anyone, because they have a strong foundation that is enough to support them to go against the grain and challenge others when their strength is inferior to others. This is why the Ziye family knew that only a hundred or so people from the Ye family came, but they still felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy and did not even dare to go out to fight directly. "Young Master, among them, there are ten thousand cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, and there is only one innate ancestor. Can the three of us handle it?" When it comes to courage, Ye Lin is the biggest, and Xing Tian is not weak either. After all, he has never seen the big world, although his talent is incredible. The more battles he encounters, the stronger he becomes. However, facing so many enemies for the first time, he was still a little timid. "What, are you scared?" Ye Lin smiled slightly and asked. Xingtian was very honest. He nodded seriously and said, "I'm a little scared." Ye Lin smiled slightly. Said: "Haha, Ziye only has a team of two thousand people. If we are all afraid, then facing the Tianlong Family's team of one million people, wouldn't our Ye family have no resistance at all?" "Huh?" Xing Tian thought about it and it was indeed the case. Then he thought about his past battles and when he faced a battle. Wouldn't it be possible to chop a large piece of them with just one strike of an axe? "Besides, warriors are based on the body, and the most fearless thing is a protracted battle, as long as the opponent's strength is not as good as themselves. Even if I fight for a day and a night, accumulating small victories and accumulating big victories, am I still afraid that I can't defeat them? "You watch." Suddenly, Ye Lin took out his bow and arrow, and his eyes glowed with orange light. shouted. As he spoke, he took out eight arrows. Between the five fingers of his left hand, he held two arrows between each two fingers. He guided the bow and shot. After a set of procedures, the eight feathered arrows turned into eight rainbows and soared into the sky. As he spoke, Ye Lin pointed his hand in the void, and saw a screen appearing in mid-air. On the screen, eight long rainbows drew an astonishing arc, turning into eight flying arrows from the sky, and hit directly. Eight Ziye disciples who were ninety miles away. boom! ! ! Like a silent explosion, eight Ziye disciples were all blown up by flying arrows. "Did you see it? It doesn't matter how many enemies there are. Let's just go all the way. A stick of incense will perform a flying arrow from the sky. I believe that we will always complete this interception mission before they reach the Yunshui area. .¡± I saw on the screen that the entire Ziye Family¡¯s team of ten thousand people was in chaos. "Who is it? What little bastard is it that makes such a shameless sneak attack?" "Come out, if you have the guts, come out, don't be such a coward." "You bastard, you bastard, if you have the guts, you come out and stab people in the back. How can you be a hero?" ?¡­ For a time, on the screen, the chaos of the entire 10,000-person team was clearly visible. "Hmph, go ahead and scold me. Just scold me. After one stick of incense, I want to see if you still dare to scold me?" Although Ye Lin couldn't hear the sound, he could roughly 'hear' some meaning from the movements of their lips. However, he was not afraid. He only heard his voice in a low voice, but could be heard beside him, murmuring: "If you want to scold, just scold. The mouth is on your body, and it moves up and down, thinking What you want to say is completely your freedom. I can¡¯t control it, young master. However, my hands are on my body. It¡¯s up to me whether I want to shoot an arrow or not. You don¡¯t have the power to control it. As for shooting, If your people die, then??I'm sorry, Master, I shot the arrow ten miles away. I don't have the ability to direct the arrow I shot. " Ye Lin simply ignored the anger and curses of the Ziye family displayed on the screen. On the contrary, he kept chanting in his heart, However, when I heard his voice, I couldn't help but feel speechless. Ye Fan couldn't stand it anymore and said, "My eldest young master, if you kill people, just kill people. Don't talk about it, okay? I can't stand you anymore." Xingtian was very honest. When he heard what Ye Fan said, he nodded quickly. Although he didn't say anything, his expression was very serious. Looking at the two of them, Ye Lin's face slowly stiffened. "Fifth Elder, what should we do? We have sent people to search within a radius of fifty miles, and we have not found any suspicious people at all. However, the other party's arrows are killing people. If we continue like this, we This team of ten thousand people is probably dead before they reach Yunshui City." Eight hundred years ago, Zi Yeming was a genius of the Ziye family. He received strong support from the resources of the entire Ziye family. In the 149th year, he set foot on the road to heaven with high spirits. The road to heaven is dangerous. Since ancient times, hundreds of people have gone to heaven, and ninety-nine and eight people have never come back. There is one person who, although he has come back, is already disabled. Zi Yeming is very extraordinary. At that time, there were more than 300 people who went to heaven with him, and he was the only one who survived. Counting now, it has been eight hundred years since he became the fifth elder of the Ziye Family. However, in his eight hundred years of life, he has never encountered such a situation. You must know that he is an innate ancestor, and his spiritual consciousness can already spread to a distance of fifteen miles. However, he can be very sure that there is absolutely no such a sharp archer fifteen miles away, and it is even less likely that there is such a terrifying figure hiding in the dark. "However, there is no such person within more than ten miles, so where did this flying arrow from the sky come from?" Did he really fly from the sky? No, it¡¯s absolutely impossible, because these eight flying arrows from the sky are exactly the same as the ones we met last time in the hall of the Ziye Family. They were definitely shot by masters of the Ye family. But where are they? "Well?" Suddenly, Zi Yeming looked up and saw eight divine arrows flying from the sky again, pointing directly at eight disciples who were in the first level of the Qi Refining Stage. "The hand that captures the dragon." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.rrh.mbgs off the second time, do you think I am easy to mess with? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The whole body is swelled with Gang Qi, and they directly grab the eight arrows flying in the sky. "The five elders have invincible magical powers." Seeing that the fifth elder finally took action, all the people in the Ziye family were excited. They believed that as long as the fifth elder took action, there would be nothing that could not be solved. Even the fifth elder himself had a smile on his face, as if he had seen his invincible appearance. However, their faces were already stiff before they bloomed. I saw purple light blooming among the eight flying arrows, directly piercing the entire Gang Qi hand, and the eight arrows flew away at the original target. "This, how is this possible?" Even though the fifth elder was beaten to death, he didn¡¯t know how these eight flying arrows could pierce his own aura. "I clearly didn't feel the aura of Gang Qi. What on earth is going on?" Gang Qi is not scary, but Gang Qi is as hard as steel, can it be penetrated by ordinary feather arrows? Since ancient times, I have only heard of using Gang Qi to deal with Gang Qi. Are there other ways? "How did you do this?" Even Ye Fan and Xing Tian didn't believe it. Ye Lin was just a warrior in the Qi refining stage. It was already a huge miracle that the arrows he shot could kill the immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage. How could he? What about the Gang Qi of the innate ancestors who might be able to penetrate into the Gang refining stage? "Gang Qi is not scary. All things have their own trajectory. As long as you can see through it, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it is just a paper tiger." Ye Lin's expression was very calm, as if the miracle just now was not done by him. "All things always have their own trajectory?" Even though Ye Fan and Xing Tian are extremely talented, at this time, they still feel that Ye Lin is a little unfathomable. "Are you still Ye Lin?" Suddenly, Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin suspiciously and asked.   It¡¯s unbelievable that a boy in the strength training stage can actually break the defense of Gang Qi. "I'm not Ye Lin, who am I?" Ye Lin would not tell Ye Fan at the beginning that he is now just the powerful function of the All-Seeing Eye in his previous life. "Hmph, my all-seeing divine eyes can see through all illusions. Although my power is not enough to harm the ancestor, it is just a dream if I can stop my arrow by just using Gang Qi." Ye Lin looked at the screen with great disdain. Warriors, physical strength is the foundation of everything. Although Gang Qi is very good, its own strength must also be based on physical strength, otherwise, it will just be a kind of energy. What's more, the most powerful thing about a warrior is martial arts. Only truly powerful martial arts can allow a warrior to exert a thousand pounds of strength with one pound of strength. It can be said that martial arts is the foundation of a warrior's strength. It just so happens that Ye Lin has practiced a very powerful skill, and just now, he used the Three Thousand Love Threads magical power of the Amorous Demon Lord. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 46: Separation of Paths Chapter 46: Parting ways "Fifth Elder, no! The other party is trying to kill them all!" Although we have strong troops on our side and the opponent is likely to have only one person, in the eyes of these disciples of the Ziye Family, the opponent is determined to kill them all. "According to legend, a powerful man with the title of king can break the sky or break the sea with a single palm from thousands of miles away, turning millions of people into ashes. I never expected that such a monster would appear in the Ye family today. Just one person is going to force all of us to collapse." The fifth elder was full of murderous intent and did not hide it at all. At this time, as long as he discovered the murderer, he would definitely kill him in one fell swoop. ¡°Fifth Elder, let¡¯s think of a solution quickly!¡± The fifth elder is very powerful, so there is no need to be afraid of the other party. This is certain. All the disciples of the Ziye family firmly believe in their hearts. If they do not have this belief in their hearts, this team of ten thousand people will already collapse. However, the fifth elder is very powerful, that is his business! The problem now is that even the fifth elder can't stop him. In this case, with so many people following the fifth elder, he doesn't feel safe at all. "What do you think we are going to do?" This time, even the fifth elder felt a little unsure. He gathered two captains from the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage among the team and asked. During the strength training period, it is necessary to open up the twelve main meridians in the body. During the Qi training period, it is natural to open up the eight extraordinary meridians in the body, which are the heavenly meridians that are the bridge between heaven and earth. Because the Qi refining period is in the ninth heaven. "Let's divide our forces!" A captain glanced at the fifth elder carefully. road. Although the fifth elder is very powerful, The other party has already caught up, and it seems that the other party is just one person. As long as he and others divide his forces, one team will always be safe. The most important thing is that their two captains and deputy captains have all reached the peak of the Qi refining stage. As long as they don't meet the innate ancestor and each leads a team of people, it will definitely be considered safe. Of course, there is also a little secret reason, that is, no matter how loyal he is, every strong person. There is also an unstable thought in the heart. No one wants to have a mountain on their head. This is probably why people subconsciously try their best to climb up. "That's right, Fifth Elder, let's divide our troops. Each of the three of us will lead a team of troops. Looking at the opponent's posture, I'm afraid he's just one person. If we divide our troops, he only has one person, so he can't have three identities." The deputy captain¡¯s idea. The captain nodded and agreed. Although this method stinks. However, when the other party can't be helped, this can be regarded as a good method among bad methods. "The opponent is very powerful, that's for sure. However, it's probably certain that the other party is just one person. Even if there are people around him, there is probably only one person with such strength. Let's divide our forces. , he can only follow one person." "Yes, I suspect that the other party only has a good command of magical powers such as bows and arrows, and may not be truly powerful. Otherwise, why doesn't he show up?" This is also the reason why the two captains asked to divide their troops. The other party only mastered magical powers such as bows and arrows, but are magical powers so easy to cultivate? Without the strength of the Dragon Ascension Realm, who can freely display magical powers? However, if the other party really has the strength to ascend to the Dragon Realm, will the other party still not dare to show up? The biggest reason is that the opponent's arrows are not endless. At least, it will take a stick of incense for him to shoot the second arrow. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? whilst ?? "Okay, then let's divide our forces." The fifth elder was once a genius. What these two captains can think of, why can't he think of it? In this way, a team of 10,000 people was divided into three parts, the captain, deputy captain, and fifth elder. Each of the three led a team. "Master, they have divided their forces, what should we do?" Through the void mirror, Ye Lin and the three of them looked at each other's large army, which was actually split into three parts. Suddenly, the three of them's eyes lit up. However, for this operation, Ye Lin was facing the person in charge. No matter how bright-eyed he was, he had to obey him. Ye Lin laughed and said, "Xingtian, haven't you alreadyAre your hands itchy? " Hearing this, Xing Tian giggled and said, "If it weren't for that fifth elder, I wouldn't have the ability to deal with him. I could take care of all these ten thousand people by myself." Xingtian's fighting consciousness is very strong. In his eyes, there are not many enemies, only strong and weak. As long as you are not stronger than him, no matter how many enemies you have, he will dare to challenge them all by himself. "Evan, how do you feel?" Ye Lin turned his head, looked at Ye Fan, and asked with a smile. "It's just a few dead people. I wouldn't care if there were a few more." Ye Fan's tone was very loud. A team of three thousand people, or a team composed of all immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, turned into dead people in his mouth. He was really heroic. , don¡¯t take the people of the world seriously. "Okay, then let's follow him one by one and annihilate their entire army of ten thousand people in this vast world." Ye Lin¡¯s words were also very domineering. Ang~~~ Suddenly, bursts of dragon roars came from Ye Lin's body. Then, he stretched out two hands and spread his palms, and saw the light flickering on them. "Come!" Ye Lin shouted loudly, pointed his hands at the hilltop not far away, and suddenly grabbed it. Suddenly, he saw only two hills, and he captured them all in one fell swoop. ¡°Refining~~¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly, and saw his two hands. One hand was holding a hilltop of several dozen feet, and he was holding it from his hand. Purple flames burst out. Purple Sky Fire¡ª¡ª Yes, this is the Purple Sky Fire, which is known as the first refining fire in the world. I saw it being refined by the Purple Sky Fire. The hilltops, which were dozens of feet in size, shrank across the board. Finally, they were completely refined into a purple alms bowl that was only the size of a bowl in the ocean. Divine patterns flashed on it, and finally turned into natural tunnel marks. "This, is this the divine pattern of heaven and earth?" Even though Xingtian and Ye Fan have extraordinary knowledge. They were also frightened when they saw Ye Lin's move. This is the divine pattern of heaven and earth! According to legend, the first step in cultivating magical powers is to condense the divine patterns of heaven and earth. Could it be that he is already so powerful? Xingtian and Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin, who was already sweating like rain, and were secretly surprised. The Divine Patterns of Heaven and Earth! In the legend. It took Old Ancestor Ye decades to truly condense it? "No wonder he is so powerful." At this moment, Xing Tian and Ye Fan thought at the same time. With a arrow shot, even the ancestor's qi could not stop it. How outrageous is this? However, just seeing him condensing the divine patterns of heaven and earth with such skill, everything can be explained. In the face of magical powers, whether it is innate or acquired, they are all so weak. "Okay. I will give each of you a purple gold alms bowl. After killing them all, you can input the true energy in your body into it, and the magical power in the alms bowl will naturally manifest its power." Ye Lin slightly struggled to give the two alms bowls to Xing Tian and Ye Fan, saying. Ye Lin doesn¡¯t care so much. Because he created the Wanxiang Mantra, he can absorb the source of all things for his own use. Although it is a bit unreasonable, but if he kills everyone, absorbing a little bit of their source, what does it mean? Therefore, Ye Lin has already thought that anyone who is an enemy of the Ye family will be the target of his training and absorption in the future. "Okay, don't worry, we will definitely complete the task you gave us." Neither Ye Fan nor Xing Tian said much, they just nodded and agreed. Immediately, the two of them looked at Ye Lin and asked, "Are you okay now?" They looked at Ye Lin's weak look and were really worried. If the two of them left and Cheng Yaojin came out halfway and killed the weak Ye Lin in one go, then they would be really worried. It's a tragedy. "Don't worry, he will be fine." An unfamiliar voice suddenly came from Ye Lin's body, but Ye Lin had already started practicing cross-legged. "who?" Ye Fan and Xing Tian were both shocked and shouted. The two of them stared at Ye Lin intently, and they were sure that the sound just now came from Ye Lin's body. However, Ye Lin has clearly started practicing cross-legged practice, how can he speak?   "Let's go!" I saw light flashing from Ye Lin's body, and then, a figure walked out of him. "Who are you?" Looking at the figure who looked exactly like Ye Lin, but came out of Ye Lin's body, Xing Tian and Ye Fan both felt chills. They have never seen such a strange scene. From one person¡¯s body comes another person? Is it a woman who is pregnant? But, which woman can be pregnant with such a monster? Not to mention that he was exactly the same as Ye Lin, his aura alone was enough to scare Xing Tian and Ye Fan from moving. What does this mean? As for the strength of the other party, it is far stronger than the two of them. But who is the other party? Why did he come out of Ye Lin's body? Xingtian and Ye Fan stared at the Passionate Demon Lord, and they wanted to get answers from the Passionate Demon Lord. "I am his incarnation. You can also call me the 'Passionate Demon Lord'. He just borrowed part of his power from me to condense the two false magic weapons. It took too much energy. Don't worry, he will be fine soon. Okay, you should go ahead and complete the task you have to complete." "External incarnation?" Hearing what the Amorous Demon Lord said, Ye Fan and Xing Tian¡¯s eyes were bright and bright. They held up the purple gold alms bowl in their hands and asked, "Did you refine this?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Where are your votes? I can't help but give you a reward!" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 47: Appearance Chapter 47 Appearance "Well?" Ye Lin is sitting quietly on the empty grassland and beside the white rocks. Judging from his appearance, he is clearly in the midst of cultivation. Suddenly, it seemed that he had succeeded in breaking through his current state. He frowned slightly and woke up. "You're awake." The Passionate Demon Lord looked at Ye Lin and asked with a flash in his eyes. Ye Lin slowly opened his eyes, blinked slightly, turned his head left and right, and then turned his eyes to the Amorous Demon Lord, smiled slightly, and said: "Yes, I am all healed." .¡± "After so many days, I have already successfully cultivated all the magical powers I have cultivated before, and the Dao patterns have been naturally condensed and formed, condensed on the ninth-grade purple lotus. This time, just because I want to condense Turning into a physical treasure consumes too much mental energy, which is why I fell into this situation." Ye Lin said. The most important thing about magical power is the two parts. One is to comprehend the divine patterns of Taoism contained in magical powers, and the other is to condense the divine patterns of Daoism into entities. Originally, the condensed body with the best magical power and Taoist patterns was your own body. Only in this way can you freely display your magical power at any time. " However, the Taoist Divine Marks contain great power, which cannot be endured by the ordinary physical body. Once the physical body cannot bear it, it will immediately be crushed by the divine power of heaven and earth that comes with the Taoist Divine Marks. This is why, in martial arts cultivation, it is repeatedly emphasized that the physical body is the source of all the strength of the cultivator. Originally, Ye Lin also wanted to use the magical powers he had cultivated before. All condensed into his own body to enhance his strength. However, he had just condensed it into a divine fist, and his physical body could no longer bear it. For this reason, he had no choice but to condense all the magical powers he had cultivated into the purple lotus in his body, and treat his purple lotus, which was purely condensed from the purple sky fire, as A magic weapon to practice. He even wanted to cultivate this magic weapon into his own natal magic weapon. "They left?" Ye Lin asked. He just turned around and looked around, but did not see Ye Fan and Xing Tian. The Passionate Demon Lord nodded and said, "Yes, I want them to take the first step." Ye Lin understood and said: "That's right, they don't have the All-Seeing Eye. If they lose us, all our plans will be ruined." Others may not understand the situation in Yunshui City, but he knows that Old Ancestor Ye is still in retreat, and the entire Yunshui City is. It can be said to be unprecedentedly empty. Once attacked, the consequences will be disastrous. So, no matter what, this time Ziye Family¡¯s ten thousand people team. We must annihilate them all, otherwise. The Ziye family's evil plan may be about to come true. Thinking of this, he gently tapped the void with his hand. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void, and a screen appeared from the void waves. It can be clearly seen from the screen that Ye Fan and Xing Tian are now very close to their goals. It is estimated that an unprecedented war will break out between them before long. ¡°Let¡¯s go, they are close to their target, we can¡¯t fall too far behind.¡± With that said, Ye Lin snapped his fingers, and the void mirror turned into a void wave again. "How long has it been?" As the fifth elder walked forward, he turned to ask a disciple next to him who was in the eighth level of Qi Refining Stage. "It's past five pillars of incense." When Ziyemu saw the fifth elder asking questions, he did not dare not answer. "Um." The fifth elder of Ziye nodded, expressionless, but he still led his team forward. However, in his heart, he was not very peaceful. He thought to himself: "The five pillars of incense are gone, why didn't he attack again?" Naturally, the fifth elder of Ziye did not expect that Ye Lin consumed too much mental power while refining the magic weapon and had to retreat to recover. Suddenly, the fifth elder of Ziye suddenly raised his head, looked around with gleaming eyes, and said to himself: "Could it be that he has already found the other two teams?" Thinking of this, even though he was very powerful, he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. "Damn it, really damn it. I thought his target would be me, but I didn't expect that he would actually chase them. If I had known this, I shouldn't have divided our troops." As the elder of the Ziye family, the fifth elder Ziye is naturally responsible for his disciples.   However, he also knew that it was too late to say this now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, give me my order. All of us must speed up our pace in order to get to the Yunshui area before the other party catches up.¡± Suddenly, he thought that he must not let the blood of his disciples flow in vain, so he conveyed his order. "Haha, where do you want to go?" Suddenly, a voice came from the void. Along with the sound, there were three feather arrows emitting purple-gold flames. "Seeking death." The Fifth Elder no longer dared to be careless. He stood up, like a phantom, and came to the three feather arrows. He shouted loudly and said: "Dragon Captor." This time, he did not dare to face the three flying arrows from the sky with his Gang Qi alone. He had no choice but to use his own body as the basis to come to the flying arrows in person. ?????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Blow it up!" The fifth elder's Gang Qi circulated throughout his body, and his whole body was shaken. The entire Gang Qi circle erupted with terrifying power, directly exploding the arrows shot by Ye Lin. "You're finally out." Raising his head, the fifth elder looked ahead with cold eyes and asked coldly. I saw a figure slowly walking out from the front, stepping on purple lotus, taking one step three feet away, like the magical power of shrinking the ground into an inch in myths and legends. "Haha, Dragon Captor, you have to die for me." Ye Lin, the real master, has appeared. How can the fifth elder of Ziye control so much? The move was a killing move, to kill Ye Lin with one move. "Well done." Ye Lin's eyes flickered, and suddenly, he saw purple flames burning on the entire arrow feathers. Phew! He drew his bow and shot an arrow, but within a moment, an arrow of purple heavenly fire shot fiercely forward. "Hmph, your cum can no longer have any effect on me." The fifth elder of Ziye made a strange cry and said. "Yeah?" From the arrow feathers, all the purple heavenly fire was condensed on the tip of the arrow. Suddenly, all the light and flames of the purple heavenly fire were condensed into a small ball, but they all turned into this small ball. "boom¡ª¡ª" Only a strange sound was heard, and a large chain reaction of explosions sounded throughout the void. Although the arrow feathers used by Ye Lin were blown to pieces, even the dragon-capturing hand used by the fifth elder Ziye was also blown up into nothing by this violent explosion. However, in the void, there is only a little bit of immortal purple sky fire, which is blooming with purple light. "Come again." Ye Lin screamed strangely, and saw that he picked up an arrow feather in his hand again, set up the bow and guided the arrow, and saw that from the arrow feather, a brilliant blazing eternal purple sky fire burst out, Ye Lin Aiming at the fifth elder, he shot out the arrow feathers in his hand again. "The hand that captures the dragon." The fifth elder shouted again and repeated his old tricks. I saw a huge golden dragon head, fiercely grabbing at the arrow feathers shot by Ye Lin. "Hmph, do you think you can block my arrow again this time?" Ye Lin couldn't help but feel a little disappointed when he saw that the fifth elder didn't have any new tricks. 'boom! ! ¡¯ Just listen, under Ye Lin's expressionless gaze, his own arrow feathers and the dragon catching hand used by the fifth elder exploded completely. "Haha, the fifth elder is invincible. This kid actually said that the fifth elder can't block his arrow feathers. He is just talking nonsense and his face is red." Just now I heard Ye Lin say that these fifth elders can no longer block his arrow feathers, and the entire Ziye family disciples' hearts were in their throats. However, Ye Lin smiled coldly and said, "Go." As he said that, he saw the eternal purple sky fire blooming in the void, burning blazingly again. The purple sky fire that bloomed twice condensed into a point, forming an arrow feather again, and the arrow feather turned into a purple light, directly Shoot towards the fifth elder. "ah!!!" Suddenly, everyone was shocked. No one thought that such a thing would happen? ¡°The supernatural powers are reunited???¡± The fifth elder¡¯s expression changed drastically and he shouted in horror. ? ?There is only one way for such a situation to occur, and that is magical power. Only legendary magical powers can make such a situation possible. "ßÚ¡ª¡ª" This pure purple sky rocket turned into a missile and directly penetrated the left shoulder of the fifth elder Ziye. "How is it possible? How can you, a boy who is in the training stage, have magical powers?" Even if I beat him to death, he wouldn¡¯t believe it! Magical powers require the condensation of Taoist divine patterns. He is a boy in the power-refining stage. How can his physical body be so powerful? Can he actually withstand the power of such a powerful Taoist pattern? No, this is impossible. Even if he were beaten to death, he would not believe that such a freak could exist in this world? However, how could he know that Ye Lin's body contained a ninth-grade purple lotus condensed from pure purple heavenly fire, and all the Taoist patterns contained in his magical powers were condensed on this ninth-grade purple lotus. You must know that the ninth-grade purple lotus is the root of the purple sky fire, and all the purple sky fires are controlled by it. Although it is only a little bit of the purple sky fire that is shot out, it is still controlled by the ninth-grade purple lotus. Under Pin Zilian's control, it couldn't be easier to condense these purple heavenly fires into an arrow feather again. It is perfectly normal for the fifth elder of Ziye to be sneak-attacked by Ye Lin without knowing the situation Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 48: Killing Chapter 48 Killing "Supernatural power, how could it be supernatural power?" Even after beating the fifth elder to death, he could not believe that there could be such a monster in this world, who could wield magical powers during his mere training period. God, what kind of existence is this! ! At this moment, the fifth elders were all silent about everything. No matter how powerful you are, no matter how high your level is, you are really vulnerable to magical powers. "According to legend, with magical powers, warriors can comprehend the laws of heaven and earth and condense divine patterns, which can increase the warrior's attack power by ten thousand times." God, what a concept this is! In other words, if your physical body has the strength of one kilogram, and you can use magical powers, then your actual attack power is most likely to be the strength of ten thousand kilograms. "Warriors take the strength of the physical body as the basis. Internal energy can increase the strength of the physical body by twice the strength, true energy can increase the strength of the physical body by ten times, and Gangqi can increase the strength of the physical body by a hundred times." "Martial arts, the acquired first-level martial arts can increase the attack power twice, the acquired ninth-level martial arts can increase the attack power nine times, the innate first-level martial arts can increase the attack power tenfold, and the innate ninth-level martial arts can increase the attack power eighteen times. Therefore, many people , we don¡¯t divide martial arts into innate nature and nurture at all, but directly call it the eighteenth grade of martial arts.¡± The fifth elder Ziye¡¯s eyes were a little confused. He was playing a movie quickly in his mind, reflecting on these basic knowledge of martial arts. "Martial arts is divided into three levels: martial arts, artistic conception, and supernatural powers." "Martial skills are divided into: beginners. Mastering, getting into the subtleties. Climbing to the top, reaching the ultimate level." "The artistic conception is divided into: elementary, intermediate, advanced, small and complete." "Only after the artistic conception is complete, can there be a slight possibility of comprehending the principles of heaven and earth, based on one's own artistic conception. Only by relying on one's own perception and condensing the divine patterns of the principles of the Tao can one form magical powers." These things are the most basic things in martial arts, and any martial artist can know them. But, at this time, the Fifth Elder. Recalling these most basic things, he felt like he was going crazy. "The strength of a martial artist can be doubled when learning martial arts, twice when mastering the realm, four times when reaching the subtle level, eight times when reaching the peak, and sixteen times when reaching the ultimate level." When the fifth elder thought of this, he sighed, why do aristocratic families always like Tianjiao? The most important thing is that these geniuses always have the best understanding. While others are still in the beginner level of martial arts, he may have already reached the peak level. Under the same class, even if there is a difference of ** levels, the basic strength between the two cannot be more than ten times different. However, the talented people can directly compare each other in this way. His strength is increased by fifteen or sixteen times, so that even if you are in the same class and one level higher than me, he can kill you without talking nonsense. However, the fifth elder suddenly became furious in his heart and cursed: "Damn it, I was once a genius! Even though I am an innate fifth-level martial artist, I have already cultivated to the primary level of artistic conception!!" The fifth elder was furious and had no choice but to think about the gap between realms again. "When you realize the level of artistic conception from martial arts, your strength will suddenly increase a hundred times. When your artistic conception is truly complete, your strength will be even more likely to reach 1,600 times." At this time, the fifth elder of Ziye was somewhat quiet. "Yes, even the perfection of artistic conception can increase a warrior's strength by 1,600 times, not to mention magical powers?" "No wonder it is said that without mastering magical powers, a warrior should never claim to be a strong one." Suddenly, the heart of the fifth elder Ziye became colder and colder. Facing such a monster, what else can you do? Your high level is of no use. If someone just throws a magical power at you, you won¡¯t be able to fight back at all! ! "Are you still fighting?" Ye Lin looked at the old man in front of him, grinned, and asked. "If you don't fight, I will kill someone!" At this time, Ye Lin was confident. Yes, Ye Lin's physical body cannot withstand the power of the Taoist Divine Marks, and he cannot directly condense the Taoist Divine Marks into his own body. However, this is not worth the fact that he has a treasure! Although he cannot directly use his magical power, the purple lotus is his natal magic weapon and will accompany him to achieve the great truth. Although he has not condensed the divine patterns of Taoism on the purple lotus, all of them are not worth his magical eyes.??! Others need to use their own martial arts to connect with the divine patterns of heaven and earth, but he can peek directly from the heaven and earth to see the divine patterns of heaven and earth, and directly introduce the divine patterns of heaven and earth into his own purple lotus. If it weren't for his The physical body is indeed not that strong, and he can even directly condense the divine patterns of Taoism into his physical body. ¡° Looking at the universe, who else has such a method? However, he, Ye Lin, has it, so there is only one demon named him in this world. "Hmph, can I ask, have you developed supernatural powers?" The fifth elder Ziye, who was deep in thought, was awakened by Ye Lin. He looked at Ye Lin with red eyes and asked. He really wanted to know, otherwise, he would not be able to rest in peace until his death. Hearing this, Ye Lin grinned and said, "I can use my magical powers." Ye Lin didn¡¯t feel the need to lie, and his answer was very cheerful. "well!" The five elders of Ziye looked at the sky speechlessly. He was really frustrated. What kind of monster is this? At such a young age, he can actually develop supernatural powers. What kind of world is this! He understood the meaning of Ye Lin's words. Ye Lin's answer was that he might be able to use magical powers, but did not say that he had already developed magical powers. But, damn it, you can already use your magical powers. Is this question still necessary if you have already cultivated your magical powers? No matter how powerful your magical power is, isn¡¯t it just for the purpose of practicing it? "Array~~" Suddenly, the fifth elder of Ziye shouted loudly. "yes¡ª¡ª" The three thousand Ziye disciples standing behind the fifth elder received the order. The chorus should be. Suddenly, everyone. They all found their positions according to their respective directions, forming a very complex formation. Although the formation of the Ziye family is far from the Tianlong formation of the Tianlong family, when the formation is actually formed, the power generated is already terrifying. There was no way around it. After all, it was a large formation composed of more than 3,000 people. In terms of numbers, it already had the vast majority of advantages. "It seems that you still have no intention of giving up!" Ye Lin looked at the fifth elder standing in front of the formation, smiled slightly, and said. "Hmph. Although we can't kill you, if you want to kill us, we can't just sit back and wait for death." The fifth elder wiped away the decadence just now and shouted: "It's true that you have magical powers, but. We formed such a large formation and borrowed the power of three thousand disciples, but I can also improve my strength by thousands. My realm is far higher." For you, coupled with the strength of this formation that has increased a thousand times, you are dead." After the formation was formed, the fifth elder was very confident. "Yeah?" The smile on Ye Lin¡¯s face disappeared. It was replaced by a stern expression. ??????????????????????????????????????: His face has sharp angles, and in his eyes, orange light shines brightly, and even a little bit of yellow light can be seen from the bolt-colored light. This is because Ye Lin has absorbed a large amount of the origin of life these days, allowing him to fundamentally improve his origin. By the way, his innate supernatural powers and the omnipotent divine eye have also reached the edge of suddenness. "kill!" Suddenly, with the fifth elder as the center of the formation, the entire formation transformed into a purple dragon, a violent dragon, with cold light flashing in its eyes, emitting bursts of fierce light. Roar! It seems that there are still waves of dragon roars ringing in my ears. Phew! ! A strong wind blew up, and a large boulder weighing hundreds of kilograms on the ground was picked up by the strong wind, and then twisted by the strong wind. The entire boulder was turned into lime. boom! ! From the strong wind, a dragon claw was poked out, and it slapped Ye Lin on the back fiercely. Because the force was so violent, even the air was exploded by the claw. This kind of power is too terrifying. If it is really photographed, a person made of steel will also be photographed into molten iron. However, Ye Lin seemed to have eyes in his head. The moment before the dragon's claws struck him, his body turned into phantoms, like a soaring sky roc. In the blink of an eye, he escaped from the claws. . "Hmph, if you can't even control your strength, what's the use of having more strength?" Ye Lin looked coldly at the dragon charging at him again, drew his bow and shot an arrow. Whoosh¡ª¡ª This arrow ignores everything in the world, as if it comes from the second level.It came in a flash and shot directly towards a disciple of Ziye who was in the seventh level of Qi refining stage. ah¡ª¡ª A shrill scream announced how rampant this arrow would be. "I forgot to tell you, in this world, any formation has no meaning in front of my eyes. In any formation, if I want to kill people, there has never been any formation that can stop." As if to verify what he said, Ye Lin drew his bow and shot an arrow again. This time, the target was directly aimed at an eighth-level Ziye disciple next to the fifth elder. ¡°Presumptuous!!¡± In front of his own formation, the person in front of him was still so rampant. This was the only thing the fifth elder had seen in his life, and he was immediately furious in his heart. However, his rage could not change the trajectory of Ye Lin's arrow at all. However, his body was still restricted by the formation and could not escape. Suddenly, under his helpless eyes, another person was shot and killed by Ye Lin. . "Haha, can you believe it now?" Once upon a time, a boy who was in the training stage was not even qualified to stand in front of the innate ancestor, so he had to kneel down and worship him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The ancestor of the Xiantian could drink out all the vitality of a kid in the training stage with a loud drink, causing his body to collapse in one drink. But, what¡¯s going on now? How could this happen? An innate ancestor led a team of more than 3,000 immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage, and was killed at will by a kid in the Jin refining stage? God, what the hell is going on? Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 49: Invincible Divine Arrow Chapter 49: The Invincible Arrow "Asshole, if you have the ability, just come to me. Why do you always make trouble for those disciples?" Finally, after Ye Lin shot Zi Ye¡¯s thirty-sixth disciple, Zi Ye¡¯s fifth elder could no longer wait. " How many arrows does someone have? I can't see through the opponent's space ring, and it's impossible to know. However, just by being shot down by the opponent like this, I'm afraid the entire formation will collapse. Without the blessing of the great formation, the fifth elder Ziye did not dare to face the legendary magical power directly. According to legend, magical powers can open the sky, mend the sky, break the sky, split the sky, destroy the sky, and destroy the sky Although it is absolutely impossible for the opponent's strength to reach such a level that only appears in legends, the fifth elder knows very well that as long as it is a magical power, he does not have the slightest courage to face it. This is also the feeling of helplessness that ordinary people feel when facing a genius. In the past, the fifth elder was also called the genius. When others faced him, even if their realm was far higher than his, they would never dare to face his attacks calmly. This feeling had already been felt by him when he was young. Implanted deeply into the bone marrow. However, he never thought that one day, he, a genius in the eyes of others, would feel this helpless. Although he was very sad and angry in his heart, he also felt this helplessness more truly. It is obvious that my realm is higher than others, but I just have no way to face it. "ah!!!!" Suddenly, the fifth elder roared loudly. He shouted loudly and said: "Asshole. Aren't you a genius? Don't you, a genius like you, even have the courage to face me directly? Aren't the geniuses not afraid of the world? Aren't the geniuses confident that they are the best in the world?" The fifth elder stared at Ye Lin and shouted: "Where is your confidence? Where is your fearlessness? Where is your courage? Are you just a coward?" "Coward, coward, coward, coward" As if they felt the grief and anger in the hearts of the fifth elders, the three thousand disciples of the Ziye family shouted in unison. The fifth elder looked at the young man in front of him with a pair of vigorous old eyes. Seeing his ruthless arrows taking away the lives of his Ziye family disciples one after another, my heart felt so painful that it seemed to be torn apart, and my heart was bleeding slowly. "If it weren't for the formation of a large formation, they would never have been killed so easily by the boy on the opposite side." Ye Lin¡¯s arrows are very sharp, but this is the fundamental reason why Ye Lin¡¯s sharp arrows can easily take away one¡¯s life. But because he wanted to form this formation, half of the strength of the three thousand Ziye Family disciples was taken away by his formation. With only half of their strength, how could he be Ye Lin's opponent? That is why. Now Ye Lin could shoot a big hole in the bodies of three people with one arrow. For a moment, Ye Lin seemed so invincible. However, regarding this situation, the fifth elder knew very well that he would not form a large formation. It can be said that there is no threat to the opponent at all, but. If you form a large formation, and the opponent does not get close and just bends his bow and shoots arrows, your own large formation, although it has a certain defensive power, does not have a certain defensive cover. It just concentrates its own power, even like this First, it also weakened the strength of many disciples themselves. After all, even the Tianlong Array, the famous formation of the Tianlong family, does not have a real defensive shield. Although it forms some psychedelic phenomena, how can it stop Ye Lin's gaze? As for the grand formation of the Ziye Family, let alone that. Although the psychedelic images are more realistic, after the formation of the grand formation, even the strength of the formation disciples themselves has weakened a lot. Such a grand formation, What can stop Ye Lin from moving forward? Having already seen this, the fifth elder of Ziye was so angry and wanted to use provocation to lead Ye Lin's arrow towards him. "Hehe, you old bastard is really shameless. You absorbed the power of three thousand people by yourself, and you asked me to come to you. Do you think I'm stupid?" Another arrow shot through the chests of three Zifu family disciples, leaving three large holes in their chests. Ye Lin looked at the fifth elder Ziye who looked like he was extremely angry, but actually his eyes sometimes sparkled, and he despised him in his heart. "Damn it, I can't bear to see people like you the most. You obviously want to scheme against others, but you still pretend to be innocent. You are obviously just a fool, but you still pretend to be smart." Ye Lin?He is also very vicious. In front of others, he yells at others as idiots, which makes the other fifth elder's face turn red. I don't know if he is angry or embarrassed? "But, you persistent thing, do you think that with you wearing such a turtle hat, I can't deal with you, young master?" It is clear that the other party wants to plot against him, but who is Ye Lin? He is a genius, a freak who is called a monster. What would he be afraid of? "People always say that if you know that there are tigers in the mountains, you will go to Hu Mountain. Damn it, young master, I will go back to Hu Mountain today to try it out and see what the legendary Tiger Mountain is like." Ye Lin shouted loudly. ¡°Old boy, look at the arrow!¡± As he spoke, orange light shone brightly in Ye Lin's eyes, and illusory images were born out of thin air in the void. ডª¡ª The violent and long cry of Wujin. hold head high¡ª¡ª The domineering and powerful sound of the divine elephant. Ouch¡ª¡ª The long roar of the domineering and majestic dragon. ??There are phantoms and ripples in the void. From the ripples in the void, whirlpools are formed one after another. From the whirlpools, phantoms rush out one after another. The divine dragon head, the golden black head, the divine elephant trunk, all kinds of spirits that appear only in legends were born out of thin air. "ah!!!" "This is the dragon¡ª¡ª" "This is the Golden Crow¡ª¡ª" "This is a divine image¡ª¡ª" Even if they are already in a hostile confrontation, the disciples of the Ziye Family. Including the fifth elders, they saw these scenes in front of them. He was also stunned, even the operation of the formation was a bit jerky. "No, it's impossible. How could you summon so many spirits of all things?" The fifth elder still has some discernment. With just one glance, he has already seen that these are all the spirits of heaven and earth. In ancient times, the biggest reason why the gods of heaven and earth were so powerful was because they were all formed by the spirit of heaven and earth directly condensing the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, they are born with great magical powers, and as long as they reach adulthood, they can become kings. With a little practice, you will become an emperor, and becoming a god is no longer a legend. However, didn¡¯t these legendary things disappear long ago in the distant ancient times? If you can still see these legendary things from time to time. How can it be so difficult for a warrior to comprehend the great ways of heaven and earth? If you can still watch such magical objects now, how can a genius like you become a legend if you want to cultivate magical powers? But. Now, these legends are something to listen to. They all came out, one after the other. Although there are only three items in total, and even with these three items, Ye Lin is already trembling all over and his face is pale, but it has also shown that the young man in front of him is so extraordinary. "Damn it, are you looking for death?" The fifth elder screamed in fear. He had never thought that someone would be so pale that there was no blood left in his face. He could only imagine that the boy opposite him was obviously overdrafted. I'm afraid that he would be dead soon. Because the blood energy was consumed too much, he died directly. The fifth elder doesn¡¯t really care about Ye Lin¡¯s life or death. The two are enemies of life and death. If Ye Lin dies due to excessive overdraft, he will only be more happy without any sadness. But what if the crazy kid opposite him just wants to fight to the death? What if the opponent dies after using his ultimate move? What if, after the other party dies, this ultimate move also hits you? In short, things are impermanent and there are too many possibilities. Only one possibility comes true. After the boy opposite him dies, he will never have a better life. Death is the most reassuring thing. The most terrifying thing is that the boy opposite him dies. The ultimate move he used desperately was a powerful magical power. With just one magical power, he swallowed up all the people like him. At that time, he really had no place to cry. As if he really heard the anxious call of the fifth elder, Ye Lin's face turned pale as paper, and he suddenly shouted, "Lend me your power!!" Suddenly, a figure slowly emerged from the void behind Ye Lin. Although this figure was very blurry, at a glance, it was clearly another Ye Lin, but this figure The person has long purple hair hanging down his back, making him look so conspicuous. "as you wish."Under the eyes of the fifth elder and the three thousand Ziye disciples, who were gnashing their teeth and looking with splitting eyes, they saw that from the shadow, power was continuously transferred into Ye Lin's body. I saw that Ye Lin's complexion was recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Fuck you, you're not human." The fifth elder gritted his teeth, finally unable to hold back the grief and anger in his heart, and uttered a big curse word. "Go ahead, we must not let him complete the use of his magical power." Before, because he didn't know the details of Ye Lin's magical powers, he was completely stunned. However, now it seems that it is not easy for the other party to use his magical powers. The fifth elder is an old fossil who has lived for hundreds of years. Why don't you know how to seize the opportunity and prevent the other party from using it? "You want to stop it now?" Ye Lin's face was rosy, as if the pale boy just now was not him. Seeing that the fifth elder wanted to stop him, he sneered in his heart and said, "It's too late." ¡°The divine arrow is invincible!!!¡± I saw both hands pulling the bow, and suddenly, the dragon turned into a purple flame, burning fiercely, and turned into a shaft of light arrows. Immediately, the Golden Crow roared violently and turned into a purple flame, burning fiercely and turning into arrow feathers. And the divine elephant roared, and it also turned into a purple flame, turning into the tip of the arrow. He bent his bow and shot an arrow, and the divine arrow pointed directly at the five elders at the head of the dragon. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 50: Total Annihilation Chapter 50 Total Annihilation ¡°The divine arrow is invincible!!¡± Ye Lin shouted loudly and saw three divine arrows with golden crows as feathers to increase speed, elephants as heads to increase strength, and divine dragons as rods to increase strength. I saw Ye Lin taking out an arrow feather. When he opened the long bow, the three-elephant divine arrow had turned into a tiger shadow in the void and blended into the long arrow very naturally. "Bless the Taoist divine patterns!" The fifth elder looked a little pale and shouted. He once heard rumors that there was once a person with great supernatural powers who had the ability to turn decay into magic. He turned a piece of soil into a piece of gold, and used a rusty knife to turn into a magic weapon that could kill monsters. These are all magical powers. These are what the Fifth Elder has been looking forward to in his heart, hoping that he will be lucky enough to see them. God bless him, his dream finally came true today. However, he suddenly realized that he really couldn't laugh. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A person with the ability to "turn decay into magic" is actually his own enemy, and he is also a monstrous and talented disciple of a hostile family. And, the most terrible thing is that now he is using this power against himself. "ah!!!" The more he thought about it, the angrier the fifth elder became. He was angry that he was the enemy of such a person. He was even angrier. He was facing such a person, and he was still a child who was two realms behind him in terms of realm. However, , I will soon face such a legend directly. "die!!" Ye Lin didn't give him much time to roar. He just saw his hand loosen, and a long arrow burning with purple flames pierced the sky, shaped like a shooting star, and swallowed up mountains and rivers. "ডª¡ª" "Ouch¡ª¡ª" "hold head high¡ª¡ª" There were three beast roars in a row, and the fifth elder could tell that they were the roar of the divine elephant, the roar of the divine dragon, and the sharp roar of the golden crow. Is this my final fate? at this moment. He has forgotten that he was once a high-ranking genius, an innate ancestor, the fifth elder of the Ziye family, and many other proud identities. Because all these things seem so ridiculous in front of magical powers. So powerless. Unless you are in the martial arts realm at this time. Sudden surge, directly achieve a complete artistic conception, or even more directly, let yourself realize the divine patterns of Taoism that belong to you. Cultivation into magical powers or allowing oneself to break through to the Dragon Ascension Realm, otherwise, facing such magical arrows, the Fifth Elder no longer has the courage to fight against them. "That's it. It turns out that your so-called formation actually concentrates everyone's power and gives it all to one person, let me tell you." Xing Tian wiped the blood from his lips, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. "If that's the case, then you all go to hell!" Before Ye Lin showed up, Xing Tian had already caught up with the three thousand people led by the captain of the Ziye Family, and. He rushed forward very excitedly and started fighting directly. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing outstanding about his battles, except for the battle at the beginning. In addition to killing a large number of people with his big axe, he was beaten by the disciples of the Ziye family who formed a large formation and ran around in confusion. If it weren't for his innate fighting skills, he would have been in the battle. No matter how injured you are, as long as you don't die. He would be able to recover quickly under the nourishment of his fighting spirit, otherwise, he would have died long ago. "However, he was born with fighting bones, which cannot be faked. Under the induction of fighting bones, he quickly found the weakness of the formation. "Your end has come." Xing Tian held up the big ax high and took mysterious steps under his feet. In just three or two steps, he had reached a weak point in the formation. He swung the big ax and struck it with one blow. Suddenly, seven or eight people were like this. No more lives. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really a broken formation, because the strength is so much weaker.¡± Originally, it was somewhat difficult for him to kill these people. After all, his level was not very high. He only had the fifth level of Qi Refining. There were many Ziye who were in the seventh or eighth level of Qi Refining. Disciple, he is not like Ye Lin and others with astonishing understanding. Although he is also a genius and his cultivation speed is astonishing, he is much weaker in terms of martial arts understanding. He has not yet understood his own artistic conception. Martial arts The realm has only reached the pinnacle level. " However, he has a natural fighting spirit. As long as there is a fight, he can invisibly comprehend a fighting spirit. This kind of artistic conception is not a martial arts artistic conception, it is just a special kind of feeling during fighting.?Special status. However, I have to say that this special state is very powerful. As long as he does not die, he can quickly recover from his injuries. Moreover, in this fighting state, his understanding of the realm of martial arts is very important. Surprisingly, in just one short battle, he had already reached half a step in his understanding of his ax technique. With the blessing of Half-step's artistic conception, his strength rose like a rocket. In addition, he found the weakness of the formation and caught the flaw. Naturally, he killed so many people with one strike of his axe. people. "Hundred Tiger Fist!!" A disciple of the Ziye family next to him suddenly punched Xingtian with a punch. The great formation of the Ziye Family has a little merit, that is, it can transfer power to any person who forms the formation at will. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to a large extent, and naturally turned into the disadvantages of the big formation. However, although the formation can transfer power at will, human thinking requires a certain amount of time. If you are just an ordinary person, in many cases, your actions cannot keep up with your thinking. However, among the real fighting geniuses, he pursues actions faster than thinking. Only in this way, every time you make a move, you will be so elusive. And Xingtian, with the blessing of fighting spirit, he is such a person. ????????????? When the disciples of the Ziye Family arrived with the power transferred through the formation, and when this disciple took action again, Xingtian had already disappeared in front of him, moved to another place, and without any hesitation, he swept with another axe. Suddenly, under the raging ax energy, another dozen or twenty people in the outer corner of the entire formation were mercilessly cut in half by him. That's it. The entire group of 3,000 people was killed by Xing Tian one after another. Finally, when everyone woke up and wanted to disarm the formation, two thousand of the three thousand disciples had already disappeared. Although there are still a thousand people. However, forming a large formation consumes the most strength. After such a long time of forming a large formation, these thousand people no longer have much power. Finally, Xing Tian took out the purple gold alms bowl that Ye Lin gave him, and moved all his energy towards everyone. Suddenly, everyone, whether dead or living, were completely swallowed up by a powerful devouring force. , even have no ability to escape. In the end, everyone, under Xing Tian¡¯s somewhat incredulous gaze, turned into strands of life origin, which were completely absorbed by the purple gold alms bowl. "This, is this the magical power that the young master said? Why is it so powerful??" Ye Linhui has magical powers, which Xingtian, Ye Fan and others know about. However, they never knew that magical powers could be so terrifying. With such a terrifying magical power, who dares to accept it? For a time, Xing Tian already respected Ye Lin very much. At this time, he regarded Ye Lin as a god even more. Just like that, the three thousand disciples of the Ziye family all fell into Xingtian's hands, and their life origins were all absorbed by the Zijin Bowl. Some people may say that it is very evil for Ye Lin to absorb and devour the life source of others like this, but Xing Tian is very happy to help Ye Lin collect it. Not only because he respects Ye Lin very much in his heart, but also because in his heart, he has seen through all the essence of this world. In this world, no one will ever say you are too evil, only people will say you are too powerful. You are not strong enough, and you will never be able to break through your current realm in your lifetime. On the terrible road to heaven, you will die, and you will not even have the possibility of soul reincarnation. "The calamity of heaven is terrible, and the calamity of man is even more terrible." Killing people for treasures, killing entire families for promotion of aristocratic families, and killing entire worlds for resources. Everything is describing one fact - plunder. Yes, in Xing Tian's eyes, all people, all creatures, and everything in this world are just acting out this fact. Ye Lin once said this to him, and he always kept it in mind. Whenever something new happened, he would compare it with it. However, everything is explained so clearly. "Let's go, hurry up and catch up with the young master." Although Ye Lin had already said that they were brothers and did not always need to call him Master, Xing Tian still called him that. "boom¡ª¡ª"   The terrifying magical arrow took away everything, causing the fifth elder Ziye to completely lose his will to resist, because he knew that even if he tried his best, he would never be able to resist such a magical arrow. Power. Sure enough, even if the fifth elder extracted all the power of the three thousand disciples of the Ziye family, his body was still torn apart by this magical power. "Haha, it's all over." In the end, although he was about to die, there was a smile on his face, because he had realized his original dream and saw the magical power that could only be found in legends. Precisely because of this, he no longer feels scared even if he dies. "Swallow it for me¡ª¡ª" The fifth elder died, but in the end, he actually did Ye Lin a big favor. He absorbed all the power of the three thousand disciples of the Ziye family. In this way, if Ye Lin wanted to directly use Swallowing Heaven Great supernatural power, but there is no resistance at all. "You're back." After absorbing the life essence of the disciples of the wishful Ziye family, he turned his head and looked behind him, where a person stood. Ye Fan. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 51: I Want to Retreat Chapter 51 I want to retreat "How about it?" Looking at Ye Fan walking slowly, Ye Lin asked with some concern. With Ye Lin's magical eyes, he can naturally see all the details of Ye Fan at a glance. However, it is a very impolite behavior to spy on others wantonly. If it is an enemy, Ye Lin will not do it. No need to be polite, but Ye Fan is his brother from the same clan. As a member of the same clan, in this vast world full of dangers and full of killing and plundering, he is naturally an extremely close brother. Facing his brothers, Ye Lin always Maintain your most basic principles. For example, Ye Zhen, no matter how insulting he was to Ye Lin, as long as he was a member of the Ye family, even if he was defeated by him, he did not kill Ye Zhen, he just taught him a lesson. However, once Ye Zhen was no longer a member of the Ye family, Ye Lin was no longer polite. After Ye Zhong and others were declared traitors, Ye Lin killed them without any hesitation. This is also the principle of life for all aristocratic families in this world. "It's okay, here it is, this is your order." Ye Fan just shook his head calmly and took out a purple-gold alms bowl. Then he returned it to Ye Lin. In fact, Ye Lin glanced at Ye Fan lightly, and he could naturally see that Ye Fan's aura was still messy, his energy and blood were somewhat corrupted, and even his clothes were not very clean. With Ye Lin's eyesight and his intelligence, he naturally knew that the battle would never be as easy as Ye Fan said. It was even possible that Ye Fan had to go through a hard battle before finally killing him. Kill everyone. However, none of these are important now, what is important is. Ye Fan came back safely. And, the most important thing is that Mark himself doesn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, so he should definitely not mention it again. Ye Lin is a genius. Ye Fan is no ordinary person either. Speaking of which, Ye Fan is older than Ye Lin in terms of age and level. He is also taller than Ye Lin. Although he may not be as powerful as his magical power, he is still a genius who has understood the artistic conception of his own martial arts. ¡°Tianjiao are all proud, and Tianjiao is even more confident. As a brother of the same race who is lower than Ye Fan in both age and cultivation level, there really is no big reason to ask. "I wonder how it is over there in Xingtian?" Just like Ye Lin knows how terrifying the enemy is through his own battles, Ye Fan is also a genius, and he can also see how powerful the enemy is from his own battles. The enemy¡¯s strength was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, although Xing Tian¡¯s strength was very strong. However, the battlefield is the most cruel and ruthless place. Once you miscalculate the enemy, it is very likely that you will face losses that you cannot bear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Knowing through himself that the enemy is so powerful, now that both of them have completed their combat goals, only Xingtian has not returned yet, and Ye Fan is naturally very worried. "Yeah. Yes, I didn't expect that the Ziye Family actually knows such a powerful combined attack formation." Hearing Ye Fan's question, Ye Lin was also a little concerned and said: "However, Xing Tian is born with a fighting spirit. As long as it is a battle, he can quickly seize any flaw that may appear on the battlefield. Zi Ye Although the family's all-attack formation is very astonishing, its flaws are also very obvious. Xing Tian is born with fighting skills, so he should be fine." He still had to compare the situation between Ye Lin and Xing Tian. Unless the opponent had the means to kill with one blow, the one who failed was usually his enemy. This is the genius. Different geniuses embody different terrifying aspects. If Ye Lin can see through all things in the world with his divine eyes and directly suppress people with his magical powers, then geniuses like Xing Tian are the real geniuses in combat, because they are so good at looking for them. The enemy's vulnerability. Everyone will have flaws, and flaws are often fatal points. No matter how powerful you are, once your flaws are caught in the hands of someone like Xing Tian, ??he can launch a fatal blow. "No matter what, you should take a look." Ye Fan somewhat agreed with what Ye Lin said, but he and Xing Tian were both disciples of the one-armed old man, and Xing Tian was still his senior brother. Naturally, he would not want Xing Tian to have anything happen to him because of his Ye family affairs. What a surprise. Ye Lin nodded and said, "Okay, I'll take a look." With that said, Ye Lin collected all the life sources he had collected, as well as the life sources sent by Ye Fan.He gently pointed at the void with his hand, and ripples of nothingness emerged layer by layer in the void. From the ripples, a bloody scene appeared. What I saw on the screen was a huge battle. On the battlefield, Xing Tian displayed his unique skill-the bronze battle body. Bronze Zhanxiu is a bloodline magical power that Xingtian inherited from his bloodline. After using it, although the consumption of infuriating energy in his body will be greatly increased, once it is used, his strength will show dozens of An increase of hundreds, even thousands, or tens of thousands of times. He was only three feet tall, and with the big ax in his hand, he ruthlessly harvested the lives of disciples of the Ziye Family on the battlefield. Yes, at this time, Xing Tian had already found the flaw in the Ziye Family's combined attack formation, and did not give the disciples of the Ziye Family a chance to attack him. He was like a sparrow, harvesting the disciples of the Ziye Family one after another. life. Although only one or twenty lives were harvested each time, as time went by, the remaining disciples of the three thousand Ziye family were all frightened and had no will to continue fighting. In the end, Xing Tian destroyed Ye Lin¡¯s seal of the Heaven-Swallowing Great Tong Shen in the purple alms bowl, and directly pulled out all the life sources of the dead and alive. "Okay, you can rest assured now." Seeing that Xing Tian was already swallowing the elixir to restore the energy he had consumed, a dazzling smile finally broke out on Ye Lin's face. "After our battle, the Ziye Family's strength is at least one or two out of ten. I believe that from now on, our battle to exterminate the Ziye Family will be much easier." Ye Lin has not forgotten that the main purpose of his action this time is to seize the fate of the Ziye family and replace it to become a new family. "After Xingtian comes back, I may have to practice in seclusion for a while. You go and report to the clan leader." Although during this battle, Ye Lin easily killed an elder of the Ziye Family, and also directly killed a 10,000-person brigade of the Ziye Family. However, Ye Lin is not so arrogant that he thinks that his strength will play a big role in the next battle against the Ziye Family. There are a total of thirteen elders in the Ziye family. Naturally, he has just killed one of them, and he is also the weakest fifth elder. However, even so, it was so difficult for me to face the fifth elder. In the end, he even used the arrows of the three elephants' magical powers. If he hadn't borrowed power from the Amorous Demon Lord at the last moment, he would have only He was afraid that he might be consumed by his magical powers. In other words, with Ye Lin's current strength, it will be so difficult to face an innate ancestor in the refining stage, even the weakest innate ancestor. If he does not borrow power from the Amorous Demon Lord, or It can be said that facing the Innate Ancestor, Ye Lin has no way to guarantee a 100% victory. This is not allowed. The Ye family will embark on the road of promotion to a noble family. After that, the enemies that the Ye family needs to face will only become stronger and stronger, and they may even face retaliation from the Tianlong family at any time. However, it is basically impossible for the Ye family to achieve breakthrough development in a short period of time. Facing all the difficulties that may arise in the future, it is obviously impossible for the Ye family to survive safely by relying on ordinary means. In this way, if the Ye family wants to successfully pass through the difficult road ahead safely, it can only rely on the sudden outbreak of talented people like Ye Lin and Ye Fan. This is also the reason why no one dares to underestimate Tianjiao, because they are very uncertain. If you can't kill him at one time, it is very likely that the next time you face him, he will have made a fatal breakthrough and possess all the His strength can already turn him around and kill you. "You want to retreat, and I also want to retreat once. I also have a different understanding during this battle, and I am confident that I will make a bigger breakthrough again." Ye Lin is a Tianjiao, which is a very direct breakthrough in plundering. His Tianjiao status, in addition to using the omnipotent divine eye to directly peek from the heaven and earth to see the traces of heaven and earth and steal the divine patterns of the Tao, the biggest advantage is that He possesses direct predatory magical powers such as the Heaven-Swallowing Great Divine Power and the Three Thousand Love Threads Great Divine Power, which can help him break through quickly at the speed of a demon. However, a genius like Ye Fan is the real genius. Although he cannot directly steal the divine patterns of Taoism and practice magical powers, his purple-level emperor blood talent can already determine his cultivation. There will be no A little decent obstacle, as long as he has some new insights, he can make a breakthrough naturally.   "Okay, then we will wait for Xingtian to come back, and we will retreat together to ensure that we can get out before launching the attack." Although he and Ye Fan are the youngest in the Ye family, their strength is definitely not the weakest. It can even be said that the two of them are the main force of the Ye family. The main force like the two of them is If the army cannot play a role in the next battle of the Ziye family, it will be a loss to the Ye family. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 52: Continuous Breakthroughs Chapter 52: Connection Breakthrough "If I want to cope with the coming war, my strength is far from enough. Anyway, I have informed Grandpa and the others now, so we will go into seclusion directly. However, although I have the life source of ten thousand disciples of the Ziye family, I If you want to reach heaven again, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little impossible.¡± After Xingtian came back, he brought back the life source of more than 3,000 disciples of the Ziye family to Ye Lin. Similarly, Xing Tian is a fighting genius. Although he suffered many serious injuries after these consecutive battles, he is also very confident in his ability to break through the current realm. Therefore, when he heard that Ye Lin and Ye Fan unexpectedly proposed to retreat and break through, a passion surged in his heart: I also want to retreat. That¡¯s it, the three of them all chose the path of seclusion and practice at the same time, so Ye Lin directly opened the All-Seeing Eye and observed the surroundings. In the end, he really found a good place. This is a mountain with a height of more than 3,000 feet, and there are many elixirs in it. Ye Fan and Xing Tian were even more excited when they saw that there were so many elixirs here. To be honest, they have gained a lot of insights from this battle, and are very confident that they can break through the current realm. Although they cannot directly break through the big realm, as for reaching the peak of the Qi Refining Stage , then there is still no problem. However, every time a warrior makes a breakthrough, it is a physical training. The process of life evolution, the process of breakthrough. Requires very powerful energy resources. Originally, the two of them just wanted to break through a small realm with their current accumulation. The next realm would be discussed later when they have accumulated more. However, now Ye Lin has found so many elixir resources for them. Then the two of them were honest and rude. Therefore, their opinions were highly unified. Under the leadership of Ye Lin, they rushed directly to the mountain, and under the leadership of Ye Lin. Go directly to the places where the elixirs are stored. Thinking of how Xing Tian and Ye Fan almost drooled when they saw so many elixirs, Ye Lin had a smile on his lips. However, although the elixir is very good, it is a monster that protects the elixir. But it is also very powerful. Basically, Qing Yise is at the peak of the Qi refining stage, and even occasionally there are monsters in the Gang refining stage. Facing such a powerful monster. Ye Lin and the three of them really suffered a lot. If it weren't for the help of the incarnation of the Amorous Demon Lord, Ye Lin and others might not have come back alive. Someone wants to ask, Ye Lin has the divine eye to see through everything in the world, why doesn't he know that there are monsters? What the author wants to say is, what can we do if we know? "If you see a million yuan, would you still care about the wealth that you can get by taking some risks?" The three of them are all people of the same level as Tianjiao. Facing such monsters, they all pride themselves on their own strength and can take the elixir from the hands of the monsters. What's more, Ye Lin needs the lives of these monsters and other beings even more. What about the origin. Therefore, although it was dangerous, the three of them directly swept through the entire 3,000-foot-high mountain and collected all the elixirs here. As for the guardian monsters, there was naturally no chance, and they were all given by Ye Lin. Absorbed their life essence. Although it is a bit cruel, the Ye family's road to promotion to a noble family cannot be delayed. However, the enemies of the Ye family are very powerful. In order to prevent the family from disaster, Ye Lin will not show any mercy. As long as he encounters it, if he cannot defeat it, Then he borrowed power from the Amorous Demon Lord. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin is so confident at this time. Of course, although the three of them had completed a medium-sized task, Ye Lin immediately thought of a way to convey the news to his grandfather and the five elders, and told what he had seen. Some news about the Ziye Family, as well as some news about the Ziye Family's plan to send 10,000 disciples to Yunshui City under the leadership of the fifth elder, require them to be careful at all times and not let the Ziye Family's conspiracy succeed. In this way, the three of them opened up a cave for their own retreat directly in this mountain. With their strength reaching their level, it would be extremely easy to open up a cave or something like that. Ye Lin directly used the martial arts of the All-Seeing Divine Claw, grabbed it with one claw, and grabbed a huge cave directly on the mountain. With some decorations, a simple cave was formed. ডª¡ª   High in the sky, a very loud cry of a raptor came high up. Ye Lin smiled slightly, raised his head, and looked at the upper wall of the cave. It seemed that his eyes were directly penetrating the cave he opened. He saw the condor with wings spread three feet high in the sky and said, "Are you back?" Yes, this eagle, whose strength is comparable to that of the Gang Qi refining stage, is a guardian monster named Sanyang Juecao elixir on the top of this mountain. At that time, Ye Lin discovered this elixir, and Xing Tian said that he wanted to break through and reach the top, but he just lacked a yang elixir. Without saying anything, Ye Lin took Xing Tian directly to the top of the mountain. The battle between this condor began directly. The Condor is indeed a divine object located on the top of the mountain. It is ridiculously powerful. Even if Ye Lin borrowed power from the Amorous Demon Lord and used all his magical powers, he was still beaten by the Condor without the slightest chance of fighting back. force. The Purple Gold Dragon said that the strength of this divine eagle will never be inferior to that of the purple robe stand-in. If you want to defeat it, you will have to let the Amorous Demon Lord show up and fuse it yourself. Otherwise, there is absolutely no chance of defeating it. In the end, there was really no other way. Ye Lin had no choice but to reveal the true form of the Amorous Demon Lord and merge with himself again. Only in this way could he defeat the divine eagle, subdue the divine eagle, and let it serve as his messenger. "Cultivation is a path of life evolution." Ye Lin calmed down and thought carefully. He thought: "The body refining period is a process of exercising the physical body. The process of strengthening the physical body. The strength refining period is a process of opening up the meridians and developing the twelve main meridians." "Originally, as long as I have enough energy, I can directly open the Twelve Meridians. Unfortunately, my life source is insufficient, so forcibly opening it will only consume my original power and cut off my future promotion path." Ye Lin thought about his situation carefully, frowned slightly, and said: "Originally, I summoned the Ye family's ancestral veins and let the ancestral veins merge with my own blood aura, which temporarily solved the problem of my insufficient origin. It's a pity. The three major families besieged the Ye family. I forcibly summoned the fighting will of the Heavenly Sword King. Although I defeated the coalition of the three major families, it also consumed the last bit of my origin and completely cut off my dream of promotion. .¡± Think of these situations of your own. Ye Lin was a little helpless, but when the Ye family was in disaster, he couldn't ignore the consequences. But he left himself with such a huge problem. "Fortunately, fortunately, I, the Purple Gold Dragon God, helped me. I have practiced the Heaven-Swallowing Great Power, opened the Divine Eye of All Things, comprehended all phenomena, created the All-Seeing Scripture, and have the magical power to absorb the origin of other people's lives for my own use." Ye Lin knew that the magical power of the Wanxiang Sutra was the most fundamental way for him to advance to the supreme avenue in the future. Without this power, his original bloodline would not even be able to reach his strength training period at all. possible. "No matter what, I will first absorb the life source of this disciple of the Wanziye Family." Saying that, Ye Lin directly took out two purple gold alms bowls and a purple gold ball of light. This is the source of life that Ye Fan, Xing Tian and Ye Lin collected together among the 10,000 disciples of the Ziye Family. . suck¡ª¡ª Ye Lin opened his mouth and inhaled. Ten thousand copies of the life source containing purple energy seemed to be wandering like ten thousand spiritual snakes, and they were all sucked into his mouth by Ye Lin. Suddenly absorbing so much life source, countless mysterious divine patterns continued to emerge on Ye Lin's body. The powerful force directly swelled Ye Lin's body. For this reason, Ye Lin had to use The true form of Shenlong. In order to practice the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon, Ye Lin absorbed an ocean of life essence. Although it was not one ten thousandth of the source of life, it still allowed Ye Lin to directly cultivate the second transformation of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon. Now, suddenly, the absorption of so much life essence, although in terms of quantity, is far less than the vast ocean of life essence that is thousands of miles wide, but in terms of quality, it is thousands of times higher than the life essence. In the blink of an eye, Ye Lin's body suddenly swelled to about ten feet. Before, after cultivating into the second physical transformation, his physical body had reached a height of three feet, and now it has directly reached a size of ten feet, but this is because he has broken through the third transformation of the eighteenth transformation of the dragon, and has reached He has reached the peak of the third transformation and can break through the fourth transformation at any time. As a result, Ye Lin's physical body became stronger. This kind of power is not only in terms of height, but also in terms of strength, speed, defense, and other aspects. Then, one can see that there are one or two divine patterns in the void. It is very natural that they are absorbed by the physical body.   But it's because his physical body has become stronger again, enough to allow his physical body to absorb divine patterns and practice magical powers. Feeling this change, a smile finally broke out on Ye Lin's face. However, all this is not over yet, the aura on his body is still being improved. Finally, Ye Lin once again took out a purple-gold ball of light from his space ring. This ball of light was actually the life Ye Lin obtained from the monster beasts after killing countless monsters in this unknown mountain. origin. In order to make himself stronger, Ye Lin can be said to not care about anything at this time. In just three days, his physical body was raised by two feet again, reaching a height of twelve feet. However, his physical body successfully broke through the fourth transformation of the Eighteen Transformations of the Divine Dragon. At the same time, the aura on his body has reached the peak of the refining stage, but it is because he has absorbed enough life sources to temporarily solve the problem of his weak sources. Therefore, he has directly opened up the twelve serious meridians. , allowing his cultivation to reach the peak of his strength training period. ¡°If you want to make a breakthrough next time, you probably won¡¯t have to climb to heaven again!¡± Feeling the bloodline origin that had been temporarily improved in his body, a smile appeared on Ye Lin's face. , Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 53: The Powerful Ziye Family Chapter 53 The powerful Ziye family "Lao Wu¡ª¡ª" In the meeting hall of the Ziye Family, tears streamed down Zi Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Clan leader!!!¡± The twelve remaining elders of the Ziye Family all gathered in the meeting hall. When they saw the patriarch Zi Xin suddenly shouting "Lao Wu" in grief, tears flowed from his eyes, and he felt great pain in his heart. No matter how powerful you are in the body refining stage, your life span is only one hundred years. Once a hundred years are over, no matter how powerful you are, you will die. However, as long as you break through the Tianmen once and enter the refining stage, your longevity will naturally be raised to about 500. Although there are 100,000 warriors in the refining stage, there are 99,999 warriors in the refining stage. Everyone will feel that their life span is not long enough to allow them to comprehend the advanced realm of martial arts, to allow them to have enough time to open up their own twelve serious meridians, and to prevent them from breaking through the Qi refining stage. However, a warrior in the Qi refining stage , but actually possesses five hundred yuan of life. Not to mention that those who live for a thousand years during the Qi refining period can even be called old monsters. Even such warriors have begun to be called immortal cultivators instead of warriors. It is because of their His lifespan is so long that in the eyes of many ordinary people, he is already very similar to the legendary immortal. As for the innate ancestors in the refining stage, it is even more terrifying. Their lifespans have reached at least five thousand years, so long that even many small worlds do not have such a long lifespan. When Ye Lin heard the news At this time, he was even more shocked and stunned. He really couldn't believe the small world where he lived in his previous life. The oldest civilization is actually only equivalent to the longevity of an innate ancestor-level figure. but. No matter what, this is a big fact. It is precisely because of this that thousands of years of life and thousands of years of love can't be more sincere. Thinking about Ye Lin's previous life, as long as people talk about being a descendant of the Chinese dragon with a history of five thousand years, which compatriot from another place will not smile and laugh? What¡¯s more, they have been getting along day and night for thousands of years. That relationship, even if it is an enemy, must be sincere to bloom, let alone a member of the same family. As soon as Zi Xin called out ¡®Lao Wu¡¯, a turbulent and terrifying aura slowly filled the entire Zi Ye Family¡¯s meeting hall. boom! ! ! Tables and chairs in the meeting hall. Unable to withstand this powerful and terrifying aura, they were all blown into pieces. What a powerful Ziye family. "Clan leader, just give the order!" At this moment, all the elders of the Ziye family were murderous, and they were all shouting at Zi Xin to give orders. "Clan leader. The blood of the First Elder and the Fifth Elder cannot be shed in vain!" At this moment, the youngest fourteenth elder cried out in grief. This fourteenth elder is the youngest of the generation who successfully broke through the Tianmen more than a hundred years ago. But his strength is not weak at all, among the fourteen elders of the original Ziye family. It can also be ranked ninth. There were originally fourteen elders in the Ziye Family. The Zipao Stand was the strongest and the original clan leader. He was the oldest and most prestigious, and he was the Great Elder. After his death, there were only thirteen elders left in the Ziye Family. , now that the five elders are dead, naturally, only twelve elders are left. "Yes, Patriarch, the Ye family is a small century-old family on the coast of the East China Sea. It dares to challenge my thousand-year-old family. It's really damned. Please give the order, Patriarch!" With the Fourteenth taking the lead, the remaining elders of the Ziye Family all started to scream. Purple light flashed in Zi Xin's eyes. Although there was no breath in his body, he was sitting firmly on the mountain under the pressure of the surging Gang Qi. He was as quiet as a pool of water. The entire meeting hall Among them, only a big chair under his butt was still intact. "Sound the war drums, play war songs, we go out to meet the enemy." The aura in Zi Xin's whole body was too heavy, so his voice sounded so heavy, as if even the air could no longer bear his voice. Every time he spoke a word, the space vibrated. After he finished speaking, hundreds of thousands of members of the entire Ziye family heard the clan leader's voice in the space. "Sound the war drums, play war songs, we go out to meet the enemy¡ª¡ª" In the space, Zi Xin¡¯s voice echoed again and again. Suddenly, everyone in the Ziye Family was shocked. From the warriors of the family to the people of the family, they all put down their affairs and all discussed with the Ziye Family.?The people gathered in the square in front of the hall. ¡°Dong dong dong dong¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ?? Drums full of fighting spirit resounded throughout the sky above Ziye City. From the sound of the drums, many people all heard the artistic conception of a thousand troops and horses marching across the battlefield, charging and killing wantonly. Kill ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The army roared in unison, and the entire time and space reverberated with their murderous intent. The sound of the drum alone had already impacted the minds of some timid people and those who were not strong enough. Everyone in Ziye City, People who were hostile to the Ziye Family were shocked by the sound of the drums, and their blood boiled and their hearts beat faster. For a time, the whole person was in the body refining stage, the strength refining stage, and even some individual Qi refining stages. The early warriors all went crazy under the sound of the war drums. They didn't even need anyone to take action. They were already shattered by the impact of the war drums. Within a minute, they all self-destructed and died. "The Ziye family is so terrifying. They haven't seen any movement for thousands of years. People think that they are already weak enough to bully them once. It's okay now. The family's war drums are beating. This person has evil intentions towards the family. , all were sacrificed to the fighting souls of the family." In Ziye City, many powerful old monsters all walked out of their rooms at this moment, raised their heads, looked at the sky, and began to preach to the people around them with serious expressions. "Grandpa, what is a family fighting master? What is a family fighting spirit??" A little girl raised her head, looked at her grandfather, and asked. "A combat master is" For a time, the entire Ziye City was boiling, and all the citizens raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Gradually, a purple cloud rose above Ziye City, and the warriors among them were lined up in rows. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered. The two Qi Refining Periods had a group of ten thousand warriors at the front. Thirteen The battle division team with ten thousand people in the strength training period is in the center. On the contrary, the battle division team in the body training period is the smallest, with only a ten thousand people group behind it. However, these ten thousand people have all reached the level of body training. period peak. "Look, this is the combat master of the Ziye Family." The old man raised his head, pointed to the sky, and said to his precious granddaughter. ¡°It¡¯s so spectacular!!¡± The little girl was young and didn't quite understand what a warrior master meant. However, her perception was the most direct. Looking at such a neat and majestic warrior master, she shouted happily: "Grandpa, I will also have one in the future." Such a magnificent warrior." Children are most susceptible to new things. Once a man saw the grand scene of the emperor's travels, and he swore, "I want to be the emperor too." The little girl shouted happily, and his grandfather looked on with a smile. However, all of this is explaining the reality, that is, the Ziye Family is really terrifying. "Ye Chong, please go back and report to the clan leader. Tell him that the Ziye family has started to beat the war drums and play war songs. They are going to fight as their masters and ask the clan leader and the five elders to be careful." The disciples of the Ye family have already arrived a hundred miles outside Ziye City. However, because there is no news about Ye Lin and the others, Ye Zhentian has ordered them to rest where they are. However, for the sake of caution, a five-person team was sent to the outside of Ziye City to inquire for information. Precisely because they did not enter Ziye City, they were able to remain safe and sound under the war drums of the Ziye Family. "yes." Ye Chong looked at the vision of the Ziye City family. Even though he was extremely brave, he still swallowed his saliva. How could he usually see such a spectacular sight? However, he also knew the seriousness of the matter. After receiving the task from the team leader, he turned around and left without saying a word. "Is the Ye family our opponent to such a terrifying Ziye family?" Before, the people of the Ye family had no concept of aristocratic family at all. This time when they heard Young Master Ye Lin talking about coming to attack the Ziye family, they thought they were just the same as the three major families in Yunshui City. I thought that with the help of more than a hundred of us cultivators in the Qi Refining Period, plus the five elders and clan leaders, as well as the two unparalleled geniuses, Young Master Ye Lin and Young Master Ye Fan, we would definitely be able to defeat the enemy. However, now that we have truly seen the horror of the aristocratic family, He was really frightened. Grandma, such a family, where is so easy to be beaten! Look at the Void Warrior Picture, there are two brigades of 10,000 people, all of whom are cultivators in the Qi refining stage. Oh my god, what a concept is this! "The disciples of my Ye family, because of the help from the ancestors of the Ye family, everyone is able to practice the best innate skills specially created for themselves, and everyone has watched the traces of heaven and earth."?Everyone in the martial arts realm has reached the primary level of artistic conception. "However, if they have one hundred thousand warriors, if they charge forward, I and others may have to fight one against a thousand!" ! Except for the legendary people with great magical powers, who would dare to do this to a normal person? Although he promptly reported the information to the clan leader, Ye Chong couldn't help but turn his head and look at the terrifying vision coming from Ziye City. "It would be great if I had great magical powers. I could kill them all by myself. Then, my brothers from the Ye family would be able to sacrifice many less people." He quickly ran towards a hundred miles away. As he ran, Ye Chong still kept thinking about 'supernatural power' in his heart Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 54: Leaving Seclusion, the Demon is Coming Chapter 54: Leaving seclusion, the demon is coming ¡ª¡ª The nameless 3,000-foot mountain was completely destroyed one day ago. In the entire mountain, there is only one overlord in the sky, the Purple Thunder Eagle flying high in the sky. à¦~~~ Suddenly, the whole sky and the earth, hundreds of miles apart, were filled with the cry of thunder eagles. "Senior brother, have you reached the peak of your Qi refining stage?" Ye Fan walked out of his retreat, looked at Xing Tian who also walked out, and asked. Xing Tian laughed naively, touched his head sheepishly, and said, "It's not bad!" Suddenly, Xing Tian kept staring at Ye Fan, and said in surprise: "Have you already achieved your artistic conception?" The more he looked, the straighter Xingtian's eyes became. From Ye Fan's body, he could clearly see the direct Yang aura of the Golden Crow. This aura was the nemesis of evil spirits. Those who were not high in cultivation or martial arts would face For such Ye Fan, there is only one way to die. However, Xing Tian clearly felt a sharp aura from it, which was the sword intention. What a terrifying sword intent. For an ordinary cultivator in the Qi refining stage, facing the current Ye Fan, he would not even need to use his sword. With just a thought or a look, he could kill the opponent. "Senior brother, your fighting spirit is not as complete as it is?" Xingtian¡¯s artistic conception is war, which is brought to him by his natural blue uranium war bones. His artistic conception is somewhat different from the martial arts realm, and not everyone can understand it. However, it is also a very terrifying artistic conception. It only took one day for the two of them. Unexpectedly, with the support of countless elixirs, all eight extraordinary meridians have been opened. They also opened up the heavenly veins from the upper dantian to the lower dantian, officially entering the peak level of the Qi refining stage. After that, as long as they undergo the baptism of the heavenly tribulation, they can naturally enter the Gang refining stage and become a new generation of innate ancestors. This is why they are so talented, if not, they are so young. How could such an achievement be achieved? Rumble~~~ In the void, there was another terrifying sound of air explosion. "The young master has also left seclusion." Hearing the sound, Xing Tian screamed first. "Report, Patriarch, the Ziye Family's advance troops are approaching thirty miles away." Yesterday, the Ziye family got the order from the patriarch and started the war drum. Playing war hymns and ordering war divisions, in just one day, all the 100,000 war divisions of the family have been ordered. Today, they have marched towards the small valley where the Ye family temporarily lives. And now. The Ziye family's warriors had already approached the Ye family's headquarters thirty miles away, and soon the two sides were about to engage in close combat. "I know, pass the order, and everyone is ready to fight." This time the Ye family came. They are all elites, although there are not many of them. However, all of them are at the fifth level of Qi refining stage and above, and each of them practices innate ninth-level martial arts. More importantly, these people are all outstanding people. Although they are not geniuses, after Ye Shi's deliberate care, , their individual strength will never be weaker than Tianjiao. Everyone has the elementary martial arts realm. Among the ten team captains, everyone has the intermediate martial arts realm. And the captain Ye Yun not only has a personal cultivation realm of After reaching the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage, the martial arts realm has reached the level of advanced artistic conception. With such a powerful lineup, it is no wonder that the Ye family is so bold. With just a small force of a hundred warriors, they dare to directly launch a battle to exterminate the Ziye family. "Ye family, you have the guts to come to our Ziye City, don't you have the guts to stand up?" Suddenly, from ten miles away, there was a roar like a roar. "How brave. My Ye family hasn't attacked his Ziye family yet, but they dare to take the lead." The Ye family is not a soft persimmon. The five elders are also taken care of by Ye Lin. Often when they are practicing, Ye Lin directly opens the eye of all things, integrates the mind and blood with the blood, and uses the blood as a bridge to connect them. The thought space allows these elders to more directly see the traces of the world and everything in the world. From the traces, they can calmly comprehend the original principles of the world, and then comprehend their own divine patterns and comprehend their own spiritual patterns. Supernatural powers. None of the five elders are easy to deal with, but from the soul-returning formation arranged by the Passionate Demon Lord, they were able to understand the profound secrets. They already know a thing or two, although they are not known as geniuses. He has been handed down from generation to generation, but he also possesses the talent of being a genius. It can be said that it is easy for the five elders to fight one against two. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look, don¡¯t let them bully me.¡±?¡¯s tribe. " Although the members of the Ye family, under the care of Ye Lin, can watch the traces of heaven and earth directly from their bloodline during cultivation, so that they can have a more realistic understanding of the great ways of heaven and earth, but after all, the time is too short. , if they were allowed to face those innate ancestors, they would have no chance of winning at all. Therefore, when the five elders and the clan leader Ye Zhentian came out, they discovered that all the hundred clan members they had brought out had already fought with the warriors of the Ziye family. Originally, everything was fine. I learned from Ye Lin about a star-destroying formation. A hundred people formed the formation together. Among the Ziye warriors, they were invincible. They killed the Ziye family warriors without even the slightest chance of fighting back. force. However, just now, the Fourteenth Elder Ziye suddenly took action. In just two or three moves, he was able to force the hundred-man battle formation to be unable to fight back. If there is no more strong support, I am afraid that Ye's The family's hundred-man battle formation was bound to be broken by the fourteenth elder Ziye. It can be seen from this that the strength of the innate ancestor is so terrifying. Ye Yun felt the power gap between himself and the other party, and he felt endless frustration in his heart. You must know that he has reached the peak of the Qi refining stage, and the martial arts realm has reached an advanced level of artistic conception. In addition, a hundred tribesmen have formed a large formation. However, it is only when he fights with the opponent's innate ancestor-level elders that he can truly Really discovered how big the gap is between the two sides. "Are we going to die here?" At this moment, even Ye Yun, who was not afraid of death, felt a little sad. "Have the elders and clan leaders taken action?" Suddenly, Ye Yun glanced at him and was surprised to find that the five elders and clan leaders whom he regarded as his saviors were all blocked by the other party. And the most egregious thing was that the other party was simply shameless and could not defeat him alone. The elders and the clan leader actually joined forces, fighting two against one, and suppressed the fifth elder and clan leader who were like saviors in their hearts. "Are we going to die?" Ye Yun was shocked, because he suddenly discovered that in front of him, he was also an elder of the Ziye family who had both ends. "ডª¡ª" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 55: Reputation Chapter 55 Fame "Thirteenth Elder, the small Ye family has overestimated its capabilities and even used the power of an ant to defeat the dragon. The other elders have suppressed all the masters of the Ye family. Now we are the only two who have no opponent. How about we compete and see who reaps the most lives from the hundred ants in front of us?" The fourteenth elder is the youngest, but his strength is not inferior to the other elders at all. Now the other elders have all caught their opponents and have a chance to take action. However, now he can only fight with the thirteenth elder. Joining forces to annihilate a hundred disciples of the Xiaoxiao Ye family made his proud heart somewhat unbearable. Suddenly, with a roll of his eyes, he thought of a wonderful way to play. No matter what you do, there is always no fun if you do it alone. However, if you can add some competition or something, it will be a lot of fun. It is precisely because of this that the fourteenth elder has decided to compete with the thirteenth elder, who is not much older than him and not much stronger than him, to see who is more powerful. Thirteen had a cold face, while taking action, he still did not forget to glance at the Fourteenth Elder coldly, and said: "Forget it, over the years, among our fourteen elders, the other twelve elders are older than us. There are many, we have always been competing, and there has never been a winner. Today, Fourteenth, if you are interested, what if I compete with you?" The fourteen elders of the Ziye family have accumulated over thousands of years, and there are two elders, thirteen and fourteen. But it was only after the two geniuses from the same period ascended to Tianmen at the same time that they were promoted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? For a long time, neither of them was convinced by the other, and they always wanted to compete whenever they had the chance. This time, it is no exception. ¡°Hmph, okay, let¡¯s take action then!¡± ? said. All kinds of strange phenomena occurred in the two elders. I saw the coldness surging all over the body of the thirteen elders, and the wind and snow fell from the sky. But it is the technique practiced by the Thirteenth Elder, which is a seventh-level innate technique. He has reached the level of intermediate sword intention in the Snow Wind Sword Technique. The surge of sword intention can cause strange phenomena of wind and snow in the world. "Humph. Am I still afraid of you?" Within the same family, it is impossible for them to become enemies for a long time, but it is also very difficult to convince another person. Therefore, there are many disciples of the family. They fight with each other from birth until the moment of death. This is also the way for aristocratic families to survive. Only in this environment of benign fighting that does not lead to enmity can the people of aristocratic families be freed. More dynamic. Similarly, this is what all the senior officials of the entire family are happy to see. As for becoming enemies? Then don¡¯t think about it. People of the same family may kill each other and turn into enemies. However, in a family, everything is restricted by blood. When you really want to conspire to frame others, blood is There will be a very magical power that will guide you back to the right path. Seeing that the Thirteenth Elder had already taken action, the Fourteenth Elder was not far behind. He shouted loudly - "Jasper Palm". The sky is full of jasper¡¯s imperfections, as if you have suddenly entered a world of jasper. This is the phenomenon of heaven and earth caused by the artistic conception when the seventeen-level innate skills practiced by the fourteenth elders reach the intermediate level of artistic conception. "Snowstorm Sword¡ª¡ª" "Jasper Palm¡ª¡ª" The two elders coincidentally took action at the same time. Even the formation formed by the Ye family's hundred-man team was the pure version of the Tianlong formation that Ye Lin had obtained from the Purple Gold Dragon God. A hundred-man formation would add up to a hundred times more power. In such a situation, Under the two powerful forces, there is something not enough. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was as if a powerful bubble had been broken by someone with brute force. I am afraid that he is a centurion captain in the ninth level of Qi refining period. He is practicing the ninth-grade innate defensive technique - Rock Jue, and the level of artistic conception has been reached. Advanced, a level higher than the two elders of the Ziye Family. With such power, and the bonus of a hundred times the power of the pure version of the Tianlong Formation, his overall practice has increased a hundred times. However, even with this kind of power, it was still vulnerable to the power of the two elders of the Ziye Family. Just one move by one person completely shattered his defense that was exerted a hundred times. "Hmph, you are a fool to overestimate your capabilities, but a group of ants in the Qi refining stage dare to face the full blow of two innate ancestors. They are really looking for death." The thirteenth elder of the Ziye Family is very cold, and his voice is even colder. There is no emotion in his tone at all.   Poof¡ª¡ª As if to verify the words of the fourteenth elder, as soon as his voice fell, the hundred-man team led by Ye Yun all vomited blood, and several of them whose bodies were not strong enough had their bodies broken by the powerful force. If it weren't for the bloodline, before setting off, Ye Lin injected a powerful life essence into their bodies using the bloodline beam, which could save their lives at the critical moment. This group of hundreds of people might be The team was going to lose 30% here. "Well?" The two elders of the Ziye Family naturally know their own strength very well. It is precisely because they know it in their hearts that they know even more how terrifying their own strength is. Even if there is a thousand-foot mountain in front of them, with their strength, It can definitely break it with one blow. However, with such a powerful force, this squad of 100 people can actually take over them all without losing a single person? This is a bit incredible. "Fourteen, it seems they have a big secret!" The two elders of the Ziye family have seen too much in their eight hundred years of life. It is precisely because I have seen so much that I know even more how powerful the secrets of the person in front of me are! ! "Tell me, what big secret does your Ye family have?" Compared to the Thirteenth Elder, the Fourteenth Elder is more direct. The Thirteenth Elder still sent a message to tell him, but he asked directly. "Huh, I don't know what you're talking about." Ye Yun's cultivation realm has reached the peak of the Qi refining stage. You can enter the ranks of the innate ancestors from the heavenly tribulation at any time. The realm of martial arts has reached the level of advanced artistic conception. It is not wrong to say that he is a genius of a generation. More importantly, his age has not yet passed a hundred. Compared with the thousand years of life in the Qi refining period, In terms of. It can definitely be said that he is very young. ¡°A person like him is definitely considered a strong person in a new family like the Ye family. However, when faced with the questions from the fourteenth elder of the Ziye Family, he couldn't help but be startled, because he had never heard anyone say that his Ye family had any big secrets. It can be said. His answer was not wrong at all, but his words did not satisfy the fourteenth elder Ziye. "Really? Give you three breaths to think about it, if you can't remember. I will kill them." The fourteenth elder Ziye was originally very angry at the fact that two elders of his own noble Ziye family were killed in succession. Naturally, he would not be polite to the people of the Ye family. He didn¡¯t think about whether Ye Yun¡¯s words were lies. He pointed at the centurion behind Ye Yun and said coldly. "Really? If you have the ability, just give it a try!!" Suddenly, a clear voice came from the sky, far away across the distant void. "ডª¡ª" A very domineering cry of a raptor came from high in the sky. Everyone raised their heads and pointed their strongest gaze directly into the sky. "Master Ye Lin, it's Master Ye Lin and the others who are back." suddenly, The disciples behind Ye Yun, who were already thinking of dying, suddenly their eyes lit up, and they shouted loudly with a force that they didn't know where they came from. "Well?" The two elders were startled and quickly raised their heads and looked towards the sky. From high in the sky, I saw a three-foot-sized condor flying high in the air. "Purple Thunder Condor!!!" The fourteenth elder suddenly screamed. The Ziye family has been here for seven thousand years, so they must be aware of the powerful forces nearby. According to the secrets in the Ziye family, there lives a three-foot-sized Purple Thunder God on the Shenying Mountain. Ying, whose strength was once the strongest elder of the Ziye family, was often defeated. The fourteenth elder never imagined that he would encounter this extremely terrifying existence in the legend. "Hmph, if you dare to hurt my disciples of the Ye family, you are seeking death." From high in the sky, a figure flew down. Looking from a distance, I saw this figure, with purple wings of light and a golden light all over his body. He looked like a god who had descended from the divine world. "It's him!!!" The thirteenth elder, who had always been cold and cold, suddenly changed his face and said in shock. This was the first time that the 14th Elder saw such a big change in the Thirteenth Elder. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable and asked in a voice: "Yes??? ? " "The unparalleled monster of the Ye family, Ye Lin." "It's him??" "good." As an opponent of the Ye family, the Ziye family naturally has an understanding of the strength of the Ye family. Although the Ziye Family doesn¡¯t know enough about it because Old Ancestor Ye never shows up, the other members have already been known to them. "The most important thing to understand is the demon Ye Lin. It can be said that among the Ye family, the person who really makes the Ziye family fear like a tiger is not the clan leader, nor the five famous elders, but the peerless genius whose cultivation level is only in the refining stage, but is known as a demon. ¡ª¡ªYe Lin. "Isn't he not here?" Even the fourteenth elder's face turned very ugly at this time, and his proud look just now could be seen. ¡°I wasn¡¯t there before, but now I¡¯m here.¡± "what to do?" Facing the patriarch of the Ye family, the five elders, and a hundred disciples, they could remain calm, but facing the most incredible monster in the legend, they were timid before fighting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I fell down today and injured the tendons of my left thumb and it is already swollen. I have to apologize for not updating until now. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 56: Fighting Alone with the Two Ancestors Chapter 56: Fighting Alone with the Two Ancestors "You are so brave, you dare to attack my Ye family first???" Ye Lin had just landed and was the first to shout. The sound of shouting was like thunder, coupled with its huge reputation, it actually added half of the momentum out of thin air. "Hmph, your Ye family is a small clan on the East China Sea, but you dare to attack my noble Ziye family. Now you even dare to ask me. I think your Ye family is really bold." Being asked like this by Ye Lin, although the two elders of the Ziye Family tried to keep their composure, it was not difficult to see from their words that their tone had unknowingly weakened a lot. It¡¯s not because they are too timid, but because Ye Lin¡¯s reputation is too great. The senior officials of the Ziye Family even vaguely speculated that the reason why the Ye family was able to develop so fast was all because of the young man in front of them who looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, and whose cultivation level was not even in the training stage. reason. The most important thing is that according to rumors, the death of the great elder Ziye was caused by the boy in front of him. Great Elder Ziye is the Beidou of the entire Ziye family! A person with almost magical powers. He is only half a step away from being able to transcend life and death and enter the realm of rising dragons! It is the most important reward code for the entire Ziye Family to be promoted to the top family, and is known as the spiritual pillar of the Ziye Family. However, such a person was actually killed by the boy in front of him. "How can you not be afraid of such a monster-like figure even if you face him?" Thirty-four The two elders raised their heads and looked at the sky at the same time, where there was a purple thunder eagle flying high. They both swallowed at the same time. If. Before, they were somewhat suspicious of the various rumors about the young man in front of them. Then, when he stepped on the Purple Thunder Eagle and returned, it would be impossible for them not to be frightened or frightened. The Purple Thunder Condor! According to legend, the Ziye Family once wanted to conquer it and make it the guardian beast of the Ziye Family. However, after the first battle, Elder Ziye was almost scratched through his heart with one of his claws, and half-stepped into the gate of hell. Such a powerful existence. They were all trampled under his feet. How could anyone not be afraid of such a person? Of course, none of them knew that neither the Great Elder Ziye nor the Purple Thunder Eagle was the result of the Amorous Demon Lord taking over Ye Lin's body. Only then can he display such terrifying combat power. On that day, the three major families in Yunshui City joined forces to besiege the Ye family. In desperation, Ye Lin summoned the fighting will of the Heavenly Sword King from the air into his body, so that he could still reach the level of cultivation in the body refining period without having developed magical powers at that time. situation. Crossing two realms and slaughtering the elders of three major families in the Qi Refining Stage. Now the Amorous Demon Lord has personally entered Ye Lin's body, and because the body is the external incarnation of Ye Lin's refinement, it is perfectly integrated with Ye Lin's body, and its combat effectiveness has been horribly improved. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Even the great elder Ziye, who has already half-stepped into the Shenglong Divine Power realm, is in his hands. There is no resistance at all. And the Purple Thunder Divine Eagle, with such power, can only be willing to be its mount. The Thirteenth Elder took a look and saw that the Purple Thunder Condor actually wanted to move towards other battlefields. His expression suddenly changed. He quickly sent a message to the Fourteenth Elder and said: "Fourteenth, we can't delay any longer. Even if we don't take action, The demon in front of me has been held back, but the purple thunder eagle in the sky will not have any restrictions and will definitely attack other elders." "Now the other elders and the clan leader can work together to suppress the fifth elder of the Ye family and their clan leader. However, with the help of the Purple Thunder Eagle, at that time, even half of the chance of winning will be gone. .¡± Hearing this, the Fourteenth Elder turned his head and looked up to the sky. When he saw that it was indeed the case, he quickly asked: "Then what should we do?" "Now we have no choice but to take action. We did not take action before because we were not afraid of this monster, but because we wanted to try our best to hold him back and prevent him from interfering with other elders. However, now it seems that this plan is of no use at all. Then We can only take action directly." The Thirteenth Elder looked at the boy opposite who was emitting golden light, with a trace of murderous intent flashing in his eyes. The Fourteenth Elder nodded and said: "Okay, I have wanted to meet him for a long time. Although he has a great reputation, who knows whether those legends are true?" "That's right, we'll take action now." ¡°The city is filled with snow and wind!!!¡± "Jade pieces steal people's souls!!!"   The two elders are monsters who have been cultivated into the innate ancestors eight hundred years ago. Even though their strength is not as good as that of the great elder, they are definitely not pussies. They did not take action before and were even a little frightened. These are all appearances, but Because they wanted to use this to hold Ye Lin back from intervening in the battles between other elders. They wanted to wait for the other elders to defeat other masters of the Ye family, and then join forces to annihilate this monster. However, the situation has changed now. There is a purple thunder eagle in the sky to help. If you don't take action, I'm afraid if you wait any longer, you won't be watching other elders annihilate the masters and strong men of the Ye family, but waiting. Watch the Purple Thunder Eagle kill other elders. Therefore, both of them took action decisively. If the Ye family monster is indeed as powerful as the legend, then there is nothing left to say. This time will be the day of the destruction of the Ziye family, but if he is not like the legend The one among them is just a strong man who was deliberately copied. That's just right. You can take this opportunity to take down this kid in one fell swoop and blackmail the Ye family. At the worst, you can also attract the attention of the Purple Thunder Eagle. Come to yourself. "Yes, it is indeed good. He is worthy of being the proud figure of the Ziye family. His martial arts realm has reached the level of intermediate artistic conception." Ye Lin has such sharp eyesight that he can see through the fundamentals at a glance. Suddenly, Ye Lin's face turned gloomy and he shouted: "But who are you, that you dare to attack me?" As he spoke, a divine light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a half-orange divine light flashed from his eyes and turned into a beam of light with a radius of one meter, which directly enveloped them. This is one of Ye's biggest gains in this retreat. The Divine Eye of All Things is about to officially break through, and the Divine Eye of Samsara has also broken through, and its power has greatly increased. After being enveloped by this divine light, he was still full of momentum just now, causing the world to move. Then he could hardly move even if he moved. If it weren't for the fact that the vitality was still in his body, people would doubt whether they were really Was he killed at a glance by this monster boy in front of him? "The Divine Fist of All Things!!" That day, I peered at the divine traces of heaven and earth with the divine eyes of all things, and wanted to completely condense my own divine patterns for myself and cultivate authentic magical powers. Although in the end, because my physical body was not strong enough, I had to condense all the divine patterns for various magical powers. Refined to the level nine purple lotus, the others will officially become your own natal magic weapon. However, the reason why he chose to condense the Wanxiang Divine Fist in the first order was because it had not yet been directly perfected and its power was still somewhat insufficient. However, he actually successfully condensed it. It is precisely because of this that he truly has a magical power that is truly his own. Now that he can¡¯t borrow power from the Amorous Demon Lord, he can naturally only use this imperfect magical power. Boom¡ª¡ª Although the magical power of the Divine Fist is not perfect, its power has almost reached the level of Huang-level primary magical power. With just one punch, although it cannot directly kill the two elders, it can knock them down directly. Flying three feet away. Poof¡ª¡ª While they were still in mid-air, one of the two elders spat out a large mouthful of blood. "Thirteen, are you okay?" The Fourteenth Elder somersaulted and landed firmly on the ground. Although he was seriously injured and his face looked a little sickly pale, his eyes were shining with light. "You're fine, how could anything happen to me?" The performance of the Fourteenth Elder was not bad either. Although he looked a little sickly pale, his eyes were also shining brightly. "Haha, according to legend, the demon Ye Lin's strength is comparable to that of the Immortal of the Ascending Dragon Realm. Now it seems that the legend is false!" "Yes, although we were accidentally plotted, under such circumstances, he could not kill us. The legend is indeed not credible." The longer a person lives, the smarter he becomes. The two of them may have reached the end of their talents, but they have also lived for more than eight hundred years. Such a long time is enough for them to see through many things. Precisely because of this, Ye Lin could not kill them with just one move, but instead let them see Ye Lin's strength. Although neither of the two elders has the confidence to fight alone, if they work together to fight, the two of them have strong confidence. "kill!" It was better now, both of them were excited and their blood was boiling. Previously, because they didn¡¯t pick an opponent, they couldn¡¯t fight to their heart¡¯s content. They were very unhappy. Now that they have this opportunity, they naturally won¡¯t let it go.   It is extremely cold at high places. Although everyone usually fights together, the elders of the same family have no chance to fight to their heart's content. Before, because Ye Lin's reputation was too high, they were afraid to fight. It¡¯s different now. They have figured out the approximate range of the opponent¡¯s strength. Naturally, they want to fight with all their strength to express the fighting spirit that has been built up in their hearts for a long time. Whoosh~~ I saw the sword light of the Thirteen Elders turning into the sky full of wind and snow, whirling in the wind and snow, strangled towards Ye Lin. The Fourteenth Elder and the Thirteenth Elder have been fighting each other for eight hundred years. They have already been in the same mind, so naturally they followed closely. When Ye Lin wanted to attack the Thirteenth Elder's flaw that he would have to fight back to save himself, the Fourteenth Elder struck out with a palm. This directly blocked Ye Lin's offensive path. "Humph, you have no chance.". Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 57: Killing the Second Ancestor Chapter 57: Killing the Second Ancestor. Ye Lin carried thousands of visions with one punch, attacking a fatal flaw in the swordsmanship of the Thirteenth Elder. This is Ye Lin's consistent fighting method. He uses his innate condition - the divine eye of all things to see through the flaws in his opponent's attack, and then concentrates all his strength to directly attack his fatal flaws, forcing him to give up his original fighting path. , Ye Lin will use the omnipotent divine eye to lock on every flaw and force him to defend blindly. Finally, he will speed up his attack pace and strive to make his attack faster than the opponent's defense. In this way, a perfect battle will come to a perfect end under the control of Ye Lin, a perfect battle controller, and send his enemy back to the underworld. Originally, his fighting method can be regarded as the most perfect combat operation. Completely control your opponent at your own pace. Such combat geniuses are generally called ¡®battlefield controllers¡¯. Battlefield controllers are generally the most troublesome characters on the battlefield. They can make every move you make from the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle be completed under his control. This is the most tragic thing for a warrior. No warrior is willing to face such an opponent, because if you meet such an opponent, half of your life will fall into the hands of others. However, at this moment, Ye Lin¡¯s first attack was blocked by the Fourteenth Elder. The two elders Thirteen and Fourteen have been fighting each other all year round. On the contrary, it allowed them to understand each other's every flaw, and the two of them joined forces. If one person takes action, the other person can help him seal the flaw in the shortest possible time, so that this flaw will never become his fatal flaw. Working together like this can be said to be the most perfect cooperation. Even a perfect battlefield manipulator like Ye Lin will feel like a tiger biting a turtle when he encounters such an opponent. The feeling of having nowhere to start. Originally, if Ye Lin had absolute power, he could not worry about these things and directly suppress everything with his domineering power. But, in fact, his cultivation level is far lower than that of the two elders, which is why he can take such action now. It was all because of the various magical powers that Ye Lin had mastered and his powerful martial arts realm that overwhelmed others. However, even so, if he wants to truly defeat all laws with one force, it is like a dream. "Humph, you think. In this way, I can't kill you?" Ye Lin is not a junior brother. He has already known the plans of the two elders. It is precisely because of this that his belief in killing these two people will become stronger. "If I can't kill them two, my reputation as a scissor must be gone. Even if I kill them two in the end, if I don't take action quickly and kill them in a very short time, my reputation will be gone." Reputations can also be questioned, which is very bad." It¡¯s not that Ye Lin values ??these false reputations so much, it¡¯s that the situation forces him to do so. Now the Ye family is in a period of rapid development. However, the potential enemies are too powerful. If they cannot have absolute strength and can suppress the Ye family, then it is very likely that there will be one. It was such a big problem that the Ye family was looked down upon by others, and finally they all started to attack. " In that case, even if the Ye family has ancestor Ye alive, it will still be in danger of destruction. Therefore, Ye Lin's reputation is so important at this time that he can be called the anchor of the Ye family. "Purple lotus comes out!!" Ye Lin was finally about to use his ultimate move, and he even summoned the ninth-grade purple lotus. According to legend, the innate treasure, the thirty-sixth grade purple lotus, can block all attacks from heaven and earth, can receive all magical powers from heaven and earth, and can transform all energy from heaven and earth. Although the Purple Lotus is only at the ninth level now, it is still far behind the legendary Thirty-sixth-grade Purple Lotus, which is unknown whether it is real or fake. However, Ye Lin is very confident that existences below the Ascending Dragon Realm , absolutely no one can break Zilian's defense. With the ninth-grade purple lotus on top of his head, Ye Lin was innately undefeated and simply ignored the attacks of the two elders. Now, no matter how close the cooperation between the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Elders was, it was gradually becoming too much for Ye Lin, who ignored their attacks and could only attack with rogue tactics. It¡¯s not because they are too stubborn, it¡¯s because Ye Lin¡¯s defense is too strong at this time. I saw the sword light of the thirteen elders turned into the wind and snow all over the sky,Carrying supreme power, he suddenly attacked Ye Lin directly. Fundamentally, at this time, the Thirteenth Elder was greatly relaxed in defense due to the all-out attack. It can be said that his safety issues were all handed over to the Fourteenth Elder. However, Ye Lin didn't care about this at all, and directly chose to ignore the attack of the Thirteenth Elder. He spread out the wind and thunder golden wings behind his back, shaped like a Tianpeng, and grabbed the fatal flaw of the Thirteenth Elder with one claw. "You can't succeed." The fourteenth elder has very good eyesight and can tell at a glance that because of the blessing of the pair of golden wings behind his back, and the divine passage mark of Tianpeng's nine transformations imprinted on the purple lotus by Ye Lin, the difference between the two sides is With the blessing of the master, his speed was so fast that he had no way to stop him. Even the speed of the sword light of the Thirteenth Elder's attack was far inferior to him, and it did not even attack him. However, the Fourteenth Elder must not let anything happen to the Thirteenth Elder, otherwise, he will definitely die, and the entire Ziye family may be destroyed because of this. However, the Fourteenth Elder's combat awareness and vision were very good. He also saw that at this time, Ye Linbi was focusing all his strength on speed, and his own defense had been weakened to the lowest point. In order to save the Thirteenth Elder, he decided to learn from Ye Lin and attack him to save him. He directly hit Ye Lin's Dantian with his palm. As long as this palm hits, it will definitely break Ye Lin's Dantian. Although it cannot directly turn him into a useless person, after the Dantian is broken. It is no longer possible to cultivate Zhen Qi and Gang Qi, let alone high-level energies such as Zhen Yuan and Gang Yuan. This way. The legendary monster of the Ye family can be put to rest. A confident smile appeared on the corner of the fourteenth elder's mouth. He believed that Ye Lin would not let him break his Dantian. If he wants to avoid his palm before he breaks his Dantian, he can only turn around and save himself. This is how Ye Lin dealt with the Thirteenth Elder just now. Now, all the fourteen elders are using it on Ye Lin himself. "In fact, the Fourteenth Elder has decided that he will use such methods when fighting others in the future. In this way, he believes it. You will always have the first say in the battle. However, he was so confident that he didn¡¯t even know that after being imbued with nine magical powers by Ye Lin, the ninth-grade purple lotus had officially turned into a powerful growth-oriented natal magic weapon. The magic weapon is magical. When danger comes, Ye Lin doesn't need to do any other actions at all. I saw a flash of sword light on the ninth-grade purple lotus. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?A purple sword light pierced directly through, breaking the palm of the Fourteenth Elder, and immediately. The sword energy was twisted, under the magical power of the Breaking Wind Sword. The fourteenth elder's palm had no resistance at all and was crushed directly. "ah!!" At this time, the Fourteenth Elder was a little dumbfounded. His plan to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao had been stillborn before it was launched. At this time, it was somewhat impossible for the Fourteenth Elder to save the Thirteenth Elder. boom! ! The corners of the Fourteenth Elder¡¯s eyes twitched, and he could only watch helplessly as the Thirteenth Elder was grabbed on the Thirteenth Elder¡¯s chest by Ye Lin¡¯s giant Tianpeng claw. Caught by such a domineering claw, although the Thirteenth Elder was not dead yet, he was already close to death. "Hmph, you overestimate your capabilities, do you think that he is just a loser and can stop me?" Ye Lin ignored the Fourteenth Elder at all. Instead, he looked coldly at the seriously injured Thirteenth Elder and shouted: "You are really looking for death. You don't even care about your basic defense and leave it to others." Ye Lin absolutely disagrees with the actions of the Thirteenth Elder. No matter how close the relationship is, there are times when he is negligent and completely hands over his own safety to others. If such a person does not die, who will die? "Okay, now I'll send you on your way." With that said, Ye Lin hit the Thirteenth Elder directly with the Divine Fist of All Things, intending to send him on his way. "¡ª¡ªNo¡ª¡ª" Seeing that Ye Lin wanted to kill the thirteenth elder, the fourteenth elder was completely frightened. The Thirteenth Elder is an innate ancestor with strong vitality. As long as he is given a certain amount of time, he can recover. The Fourteenth Elder would never allow Ye Lin to directly kill the Thirteenth Elder. ¡°Bang Jade Palm!!¡± With all his strength, the fourteenth elder struck Ye Lin with a palm. boom! ! The power was so powerful that the air in front of the palm had no time to flow, and it completely exploded. "Hmph, you are looking for death."  Ye Lin turned around and punched directly towards the fourteenth elder's palm. "You dare to stop what I want to do?" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted: ¡°Can you stop me?¡± I saw a sword light coming from the ninth-grade purple lotus above my head, and it cut the thirteen elders in half. Although the Fourteenth Elder tried his best, his palm had been broken by Ye Lin with a punch. How could he stop Ye Lin? "Now it is your turn." Ye Lin seemed to be a demon god, killing the fourteenth elder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very strong? How dare you stop me? Why don¡¯t you try to stop me again???¡± Ye Lin seemed to be a humanoid tyrannosaurus, directly using its powerful speed to hit the fourteenth elder. boom! The Fourteenth Elder had very good eyesight. At the last moment, he withdrew his palm power and saved his life. However, Ye Lin's violent attack still had no effect at all, and he was still punched to death by Ye Lin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recommend a book "The Fairy Lands in China". When the Earth¡¯s ancestral star was destroyed, it migrated to the Destiny Star, and mankind entered the second-dimensional era. In this era, human science and technology has entered a spurt of development. Mechas and ancient martial arts cultivators have simultaneously stepped onto the stage of history, and the four federal governments rule the world. Mu Chen has been traveling around the world with his Loli daughter since he was a child. After joining the army, he saw that the federal government was ignorant of the people. He said: My allegiance is to the millions of people behind me, not the federal government; When he saw that the way of heaven was unkind and the way of humanity was unfavorable, he said: My Lord will rise and fall! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 58: Total Annihilation of the Ziye Family Chapter 58: Annihilation of the Ziye Family "Since you are here, don't leave anymore." Ye Lin's expression did not change at all, but his eyes were filled with terrifying silence. What really scares people is not the people with the murderous look in their eyes, but those who can remain calm and unchanging in the face of death. These people generally have very big hearts, and they have already seen through these things and are familiar with them. In the eyes of these people, there is not much difference between killing people and killing dogs. Some people may even feel unbearable when killing a dog. But in the hearts of these people, human life is probably more important than dog killing. Not as good as that. Ye Lin is like this. In his heart, there are two types of people, not men and women, but relatives and enemies. In his heart, men and women are relatives, and he can tolerate everything, such as Ye Zhen back then, because he was a disciple of the Ye family, even if he had made things difficult for Ye Lin, even if he had made things difficult for Ye Lin, He had given Ye Lin thousands of insults, but because he was a member of the Ye family, when Ye Zhen broke into Ye Lin's yard and was arrogant and domineering, he was easily defeated by Ye Lin with one strike of four or two and a thousand pounds. However, at that time, Ye Lin clearly hated this person so much that he could have killed him in a second hand. However, in the end, he simply let this person go. However, Shangguan Wan'er is different, because the Shangguan family and the Ye family are enemies, and they are also mortal enemies. Even though Shangguan Wan'er was once his fianc¨¦e, she even helped him more than once. Help him out of trouble. However, in the end, when the Ye family completely destroyed the three major families in Yunshui City, he did not hold back at all. At most, he only let go of a few blood relatives of Shangguan Wan'er. "Moreover, even so, Ye Lin still used the martial arts skills of several blood relatives of Shangguan Wan'er. All wasted. It can be seen that in his eyes, there is no difference between men and women at all, only relatives and enemies. And now, Ziye Family is very unfortunate to have played such a role. Since they are already enemies, they can only be destroyed. "go to hell!" Grab it out with one claw. It directly crushed the heart of the fourteenth elder. "Are you okay?" Turning around, he walked towards the elite disciple of the Baiye family who had woken up from the healing process, and asked. Ye Yun immediately stood up from the ground, saluted respectfully, and said: "Report to Master Lin, we are ready to join the battle." Ye Yun is the captain of this hundred-man Ye family team. His words represent the entire hundred-man squad. Ye Lin nodded and said: "Very good, now block all the disciples of the Ziye Family and don't let anyone escape." Ye Yun's eyes flashed. He shouted: "Promise to complete the task." Now Ye Lin is the legend of the Ye family, many times. In his words, he can already surpass the five elders and be on par with the clan leader. Now Ye Lin is assigning tasks to them. In Ye Yun's heart, this is Ye Lin's trust in them. For this trust, even if it means he will die without resurrecting, he will risk his life to complete it, ensuring that he will do his best in the task before his life ends. "Okay, let's go!" This time, the Ziye family started to sound the war drums and summoned the war masters. It can be said that all the elites of the family came out together. However, when the Purple Heart Clan Chief and the twelve elders took action just now, these warriors had become somewhat of a display. They had always surrounded the battlefield to prevent the disciples of the Ye family from escaping. This time, Ye Lin suddenly fell from the sky and caught the Ziye family by surprise. He killed two elders in a row, completely breaking the Ziye family's war plan against the Ye family. At this time, following Ye Lin¡¯s instructions, the Ye family¡¯s elite squad of a hundred people formed a complete version of the Tianlong Formation. Like a sharp knife, they headed directly towards the encirclement of the Ziye Family. ah! ! ! ! At this time, although the combat masters of the Ziye Family were very powerful and had a very large lineup, there was no way they could withstand the impact of the hundred-man squad led by Ye Yun. Although the number of the hundred-man combat team led by Ye Yun was small, it was less than one-thousandth of the size of the Ziye Family. However, the quality of the members of this combat team is very high. Not only do they all reach the Qi refining stage and practice unique skills, but they also have innate martial arts skills of level seven or above.   The most frightening thing is that their martial arts realm is very high, and it is much higher. In the Ziye Family, even among the fourteen elders, the martial arts realm of many people has not yet reached the level of the legendary artistic conception, and at most is only at the level of the primary artistic conception. However, every member of this hundred-man combat team has entered the artistic conception. It can be seen from this that as long as this combat team is not robbed midway, the future will be very promising. And as the captain of this combat team, Ye Yun has reached the level of advanced artistic conception. Under the guidance of his advanced artistic conception, the complete version of Tianlong immediately merged all the artistic conceptions together, and with a hundredfold power blessing, their overall combat effectiveness was improved to an extremely terrifying level. Although it has no influence on the innate ancestor, What a great effect, but for these people, it is of great use. ah¡ª¡ª I saw them just like a big millstone, they were crushed directly. Whether it was refining the body, refining the strength, or refining the qi, in front of their small team, there was no way to fight back, and they were directly crushed. Crushed to pieces. Ye Lin watched from a distance, with a slight smile in his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his head, looked at the void, and asked: "Are you going to help the clan leader and the fifth elder, or are you going to join this team?" His words seemed to be asking the sky. However, in the void, a voice came from the back of the Purple Thunder Eagle. "Let's go to the team. Our strength has greatly increased. Facing the ancestors, we are still a little inferior." turn out to be. It's Xing Tian and Ye Fan. They haven't shown up since they came back. Now it's time to finish the work, and the two of them will naturally contribute. "Okay, then I will deal with the elders of the Zifu family." As he spoke, he took out two things from his arms. He held it up with one hand, threw it upwards with all his strength, and shouted: "You two, please." Since they are enemies, even if they are dead, they are still enemies to each other. This is the fundamental change. Therefore, Ye Lin is not unsuitable at all for collecting the original breath of life. "Fifth Elder, I'm here to help you." As he spoke, his body drew an arc and directly reached the fifth elder who was being forced back by the two elders of the Ziye Family. Without saying a word, he punched an elder. boom¡ª¡ª Ye Lin is already fast, but in the case of a sneak attack, where can these people dodge? It¡¯s just a punch. Then he beat the twelve elders until they vomited blood and fell back. "you!!!" The twelve elders pointed their fingers at Ye Lin and vomited blood. unbelievable. "Your thirteenth and fourteenth elders have already gone to accompany your great elder and fifth elder. You should go too!" Ye Lin seemed to be just stating a fact, without any emotion at all. However, it is precisely because of this that people feel infinite terror. At this time, the two elders of the Ziye family, Twelve and Eleven, who were besieging the fifth elder of the Ye family, were like this. In their eyes, the Ye Lin in front of them was not a human at all. If he were a human, how could he be so powerful? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it is really a human being, but it is obviously just a boy in the training stage, how could he kill two innate ancestors in a row? Yes, there are rumors in the world that magical powers can increase combat power ten thousand times, but those are just rumors. Who in this world knows whether they are true or false? However, Ye Lin did not give them time to digest. Whether they believed it or not, his goal was to annihilate them all. "Fifth Elder, go and lend a helping hand to the Fourth Elder. Leave this place to me." Turning around, Ye Lin ordered the fifth elder. Among the five elders of the Ye family, although the fifth elder is not the strongest, he is not the weakest either. The reason why he was suppressed and beaten by the two elders of the Ziye family in front of him is because the strength of the other party has obviously improved. More than the fifth elder. Therefore, after hearing Ye Lin's instructions, the fifth elder was a little worried and asked: "Can you be alone?" Speaking of Ye Lin's strength, he is a strong one. However, it is the first time in the memory of the Fifth Elder that he fights against the Innate Ancestor alone. Naturally, he is not too relieved. "Go!" Ye Lin didn¡¯t say much at all and turned around, and then hit the two elders of Ziye Family. Although the two elders of the Ziye family are obviously stronger than the thirteenth and fourteenth elders, in the hands of Ye Lin, the thirteenth and fourteenth elders have no power to fight back. At this moment, Ye Lin is even more direct He borrowed power from the Amorous Demon Lord. Under such circumstances, Ye Lin¡¯s strength was not only nearly ten times stronger than when he fought the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Elders before? Under his powerful magical power, the eleventh and twelfth elders, who are also called the strongest among the fourteen elders of the Ziye family, were beaten back by Ye Lin from the very beginning. . "So strong??" The Fifth Elder only knew that this boy Ye Lin was extremely powerful, but he never knew that he was so powerful! This is really beyond imagination. "Have the fifth elders ever felt relieved?" While taking action, Ye Lin shouted loudly and asked. "Okay, I can safely leave these two people to you." The fifth elder was completely reassured by Ye Lin's strength and turned around. For a time, the battle between the Ziye family and the Ye family has undergone a fundamental change because of Ye Lin's return. " Moreover, as Ye Lin's will to annihilate all the Ziye family was conveyed, the battle became more intense. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I was really tired today. When I finished typing at 1,500 hours, I fell asleep sitting on the chair! My uncle¡¯s family was building a house, but because he had no money and couldn¡¯t find anyone, he directly hired a young man for me. I was really helpless. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 59: Don¡¯t Know whether to live or die Chapter 59: Don¡¯t know whether to live or die "Are you the legendary demon in the Ye family?" The reputation of the Ye family as monsters is so great that even though the two places are far apart, all the senior figures in the Ziye family have heard about it. "You are truly worthy of being a monster. He dared to stand in the way of the two of us just during the training period." The eleventh elder looked at Ye Lin with disdain. His whole body was so cold that even his voice could condense the air into water. Ye Lin really caught them off guard just now, leaving them unable to fight back at all. However, if a boy in the training stage wants to use such powerful magical powers, how can he do it without huge energy in his body? Therefore, after the fifth elder left, the eleventh and twelfth elders of the Ziye Family have slightly recovered from their injuries. "You are just a kid in the training stage, and you can forcefully display such a powerful magical power. How many times can you sustain it?" The horror of magical powers is not enough for humanity. However, if magical powers are to be used, they must be supported by strong energy. Previously, the biggest reason why Ye Lin could use magical powers to defeat any enemy so quickly was not because of how powerful the energy in his body was, but because he simply directly extracted the divine power of the Dao Mark from the heaven and earth, thereby exerting it. Supernatural powers. It¡¯s like a pistol, as long as someone pulls the trigger, it can kill people. The remnants of Tao are between heaven and earth. Only you can see them. As long as you have the means, you can naturally use them. There are many great people of the highest level. They don't even use any force, they just paddle randomly. They can also display earth-shattering magical powers. The most important thing is that they activate the remnants of the Dao and turn the remnants of the Dao into their own powerful attack power. And Ye Lin is like this. The difference is that he relies on the divine eye of all things to 'see' from the world and pick it up for use. But those supreme existences directly rely on the truly powerful realm and are realized from between heaven and earth. After all, the opponents Ye Lin faced before were not very strong. Even if they only had one thousandth of the power of magical powers, it would be enough for him to kill them tens of millions of times. But, it¡¯s different now. With the same Dao Mark, Ye Lin could directly use the divine power to kill enemies before. However, the enemies now are too powerful. He can use the same Dao Mark's divine power for these enemies. It has no effect at all. For this reason, if he wants to still master the powerful combat power of his magical powers, he must truly cultivate his magical powers and condense his divine patterns. However, it was condensed into a real divine pattern. You must have a strong physical body, there is no strong physical body. There is no way to truly condense magical powers. Therefore, in the eyes of the eleventh elder, the most likely reason why Ye Lin can display powerful magical powers is that he has obtained a very powerful artifact. It is precisely because of this artifact and his understanding that he is truly the number one person in Yunshui City. The combination of all these conditions allows him to possess magical powers. But, which of the real artifacts is not a gift that consumes a huge amount of money? He just had a series of battles and displayed several powerful magical powers in succession. Only a kid in the training stage could use the weak inner strength in his body to display magical powers for such a long time? No, even if I beat him to death, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. "Twelve Elders, don't be afraid. The most likely reason why this kid can use magical powers is that he accidentally obtained a very powerful artifact. These magical powers are all engraved on the artifact. He is a little How long can a young martial artist in the refining stage use such a powerful magical power? As long as we keep attacking, he will definitely be the one who dies in the end." Elder Eleven is very sure. Originally, the Twelve Elders were suddenly beaten by Ye Lin and were frightened. However, after hearing what Elder Eleven said, a golden light suddenly shot out from the fog in his heart, making his confused heart brighten in vain. "That's right, let's take action." The two of them were very different this time. This time, the two of them actually chose to take action first. They actually wanted to force Ye Lin to use his magical powers and consume his strength faster. Listening to the eleventh elder¡¯s judgment, Ye Lin was stunned for a while. He also didn¡¯t expect that this eleventh elder would be so sharp-minded. Yes, magical powers require too much of the physical body, and they are simply not comparable to the current Ye Lin. Even though he has continued to break through and reached the peak of his strength training period, in addition to condensing the power of the All-Seeing Divine Fist, he?, nothing more. Although he has condensed the Wanxiang Divine Fist, Ye Lin was the first to create the Wanxiang Divine Fist. Even he himself did not even have a martial arts conception. If he wanted to truly exert such a powerful force, it was simply a joke. Therefore, when he heard the analysis of the eleventh elder, his expression changed drastically. Ye Lin¡¯s expression changes naturally cannot escape the observation of the two innate ancestors. The two of them looked at each other and suddenly felt awe-inspiring in their hearts. "kill!" The two of them seemed to have a clear understanding of each other. They shouted loudly and took action together. "You, too, want to hurt me and dream about me." Ye Lin shouted anxiously and angrily. "Purple lotus comes out!!" Faced with the siege of the two innate ancestors, Ye Lin finally looked a little embarrassed. In the end, Ye Lin had no choice but to grit his teeth and release the ninth-grade purple lotus. Suddenly, a magical ninth-grade purple lotus appeared miraculously above Ye Lin's head. For a moment, a huge burst of purple light was seen, melting all the attacks launched by the two innate ancestors with all their strength. The Eleventh Elder was not surprised but overjoyed, and shouted: "Okay, that's it. I'll hold the kid in check, while the Twelfth Elder goes and seizes the sacred lotus." No matter what kind of treasure, if there is no strong strength to protect it, no matter how good the treasure is, it will all belong to others. Now Ye Lin's ninth-grade purple lotus is like this in the eyes of the eleventh elder. As long as he dares to use it, then such a treasure should change its owner. "Okay, you pester him, and I want to pick it. The legendary Ye family demon can use magical powers. Now it seems that all this will become the legend of my Ziye family." The Twelve Elders were soon deeply influenced by the Eleventh Elder, and they wanted to pick up Ye Lin's legendary treasure wholeheartedly. They did not realize at all that the danger of their lives would be on top of their heads at any time. However, similarly, the Eleventh Elder did not see the cold murderous intent in Ye Lin's eyes, nor the slightest trace of disdain that was not strong but not very hidden. "Humph, since you are seeking death, I can only help you." Originally, if Ye Lin wanted to deal with these two guys, Ye Lin had to borrow power from the Amorous Demon Lord. However, the self-righteousness of the two guys made Ye Lin's heart light up. He thought of a very good way. Perhaps, he could kill them without borrowing power from the Amorous Demon Lord. "Bibo Palm!!" The eleventh elder struck out with a fierce palm, and the cold air froze the place thousands of meters away. Although the cold energy is only at the edge of his power, this power still possesses very powerful power. As long as he is hit by it, whether it is a warrior in the body refining stage or a warrior in the strength refining stage, it can instantly extinguish all vitality of the physical body, allowing Everyone within a thousand meters will be frozen to pieces. Even warriors in the Qi refining stage, if they do not have a powerful magic weapon to protect themselves, will be frozen to death by the five qi in their bodies. Even if they do not die, they will be beaten into a cripple. , only the innate ancestors who have cultivated to the Gang Qi stage can ignore this cold air, but they dare not be careless. And on its front, a very domineering cold energy, with a thousand times the power of cold energy, went straight towards Ye Lin. The Eleventh Elder¡¯s Bibo Palm has long been spread throughout the world, and is called the ¡®Bibo Ancestor¡¯. It can be seen that most of his powerful strength lies in this move. You must know that at any level, there will always be a person who is stronger than the same level. They have a very profound understanding of their own martial arts, and their strength is far superior to those of the same level. For such a person, people often give him gifts in order to respect him. When a name is given, his strongest secret skill will always be added as a prefix. Patriarch Bibo is undoubtedly such a person. Some people even say that if someone from the Ziye family can ascend the heavenly road again, it may not necessarily be the most powerful elder. Instead, it is possible that it is the eleventh elder. . It can be seen from this that the strength of Patriarch Bibo is indeed terrifyingly powerful. "go to hell!" Since he has 'seen' through Ye Lin's reality, he is naturally looking forward to the opportunity to kill the evil genius again. It was obvious that Ye Lin was a little stunned when faced with such a powerful secret skill. Then, his whole body was attacked by the terrifying coldness. Suddenly, his whole body began to be covered with a layer of frost. "Don't do it yet." The eleventh elder, Patriarch Bibo, was not as relaxed as he seemed. He clearly felt that all of this was just an appearance. From the purple lotus above Ye Lin's head, a very powerful force was constantly being transmitted.Powerful fire energy, and getting stronger and stronger. Therefore, he had to ask the Twelve Elders to take action as soon as possible to prevent the guardian of the artifact from turning everything into nothing. "good." Seeing that Ye Lin was frozen by the eleventh elder, the twelve elders were overjoyed. They jumped into the air, like a roc spreading its wings, and grabbed the purple lotus above Ye Lin's head. "Haha, such a magical weapon is mine from now on." A look of surprise appeared on his face. As he spoke and shouted, he was full of energy and used all his strength to pick the purple lotus on Ye Lin's head. "Whew!!!" Finally, the twelve elders were overjoyed when they finally got it. However, before he could play with it seriously, the entire purple lotus suddenly turned into a huge purple flame. The purple flame was so overbearing that it swallowed him whole. In no time, it was refined into ashes. "You don't know how to live or die, are my things something you can just take?". Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 60: Genealogy Chapter 60 Genealogy "you you!!" Having beaten Elder Eleven to death, he would never have imagined that it would end up like this. "Why, senior, you also want this magic weapon from me?" Unblocked from the cold, Wanbu walked out, pointing to the ninth-grade purple lotus above his head, and asked with a smile. "Ah, I'm going to kill you." Until this moment, as a generation of innate ancestors, how could he not know that he had been tricked by the other party? Precisely because of this, he became really angry and clamored to kill Ye Lin. "Hmph, you two are not a match for me even if you two work together. Are you my match for a bear like you?" Ye Lin asked disdainfully. "Since you like to play with the cold, I'll light a fire for you and see if it's your cold that's more powerful, or my fire that's majestic." With that said, Ye Lin pointed at the ninth-grade purple lotus and shouted: "Go." Suddenly, a powerful purple flame burned towards Ancestor Bibo along with the cold air. "ah!!!" The Purple Sky Fire is classified as the top level of Sky Fire. Although Ye Lin does not have much ability now and cannot maximize the effectiveness of this Sky Fire, but for a person at the level of refining, it is absolutely guaranteed. There's no bullshit to say. Having no choice but to decisively cut off the supply of cold air, Elder Eleven ducked to avoid the fire. "You, who are you? Such a powerful fire magical power is definitely not something that a small martial artist in the training stage like you can display." It¡¯s time. The eleventh elder still didn't want to believe the boy in front of him. It's really the legendary Ye family that was once rumored to be useless. "If this is really the case, and it takes half a year to reach such a level of strength, then what are these old guys who have been practicing for hundreds or thousands of years? Therefore, he would never want to believe it in his heart, especially. He was once called a genius. How could he believe that there was such a person in this world? "Idiot, this guy is an idiot. Who does he think he is? How many real geniuses has he seen?" The Passionate Demon Lord was very disdainful of the fuss made by the eleventh elder. Ye Lin cursed in his body: "If all the geniuses in the world are really like him, then can anyone in this universe become an immortal?" Ye Lin was startled, and then his mind suddenly dawned. He knew that there was such a person as the Passionate Demon Lord. He wouldn't care too much about a little boy in the refining stage. After all, the maximum lifespan of such a person is only a few thousand years. Thousands of years, in the Demon Lord's hundreds of millions of years of cultivation career. That's more than a nap would last. For such a character, in the eyes of the Passionate Demon Lord, he is the biggest waste in the world. Paying attention to their emotions is completely causing trouble for himself. The main reason why the Passionate Demon Lord suddenly cursed the Eleventh Elder was because of himself. "Thank you." In his heart, Ye Lin's voice spoke directly to the Passionate Demon Lord. What kind of person is Ye Lin? From now on, his understanding is the first, surpassing all others. Otherwise, even if he can peek from the sky and the earth to see the most powerful Dao marks in the world, he will not have the ability to understand even a little bit from it. "It's like the unparalleled martial arts. Different people hold the same martial arts, and the results they get from practicing them are also very different. Therefore, it is one thing for Ye Lin to be able to see the most powerful Dao marks in the world from the sky and the earth. However, he can understand the Tao Yun from the most powerful Dao marks in the world, and then condense the divine patterns and practice them into My own magical powers, that's another matter. Precisely because of this, great achievements can easily make people arrogant and impatient. In order to prevent Ye Lin from being arrogant and impatient, the Passionate Demon Lord took advantage of the eleventh elder's fuss and cursed him. Rather than scolding the Eleventh Elder, it is better to remind Ye Lin that although he is powerful and has achieved great achievements, there is still a huge gap between him and the real genius. "Thank you Demon Lord. Although my strength seems to be a great achievement, Demon Lord reminds me that with such strength, I cannot become an immortal." Not only could he not become an immortal, but he could also become a god, an emperor, an emperor, or even a title. It was absolutely impossible for him. The sky is big, the earth is big, and the universe is even bigger. However, since ancient times, who can truly become an immortal and enjoy infinite life???. "Well, boy, you can understand the thoughts of this guy Duoqing, which makes us very relieved. Don't think that in just half a year, you can defeat a Lian Gang-level boy without the ability to fight back. In fact, you need to know more. Among the legends, there is even a supreme being who attained enlightenment overnight, broke into the Eighteen Gates of Heaven, and achieved the supreme immortality." What? ? Ye Lin was really shocked. You must know that cultivation is a process of life evolution. The greatest significance of cultivation is not how powerful your supernatural power is, but how much longevity you can gain and how far your life can evolve. Otherwise, like Ye Lin, the realm is not very high, but the strength is very powerful, not to say, he should not cultivate again? But, that is not the case. If his cultivation level is not improved, his status will not be recognized by others, because no matter how powerful the supernatural power is, it will be difficult to snatch a powerful life from the long river of time. As long as life continues and people are still surviving, everything will become more exciting and have greater meaning. "Dragon God, is it true that someone can become an immortal overnight?" Ye Lin is a little unconvinced. Without strong physical strength, is it possible that there are really people with unnatural means who can control the heavens? "Why not? One flower, one world, one dream for thousands of years. Some people have a dream and have great understanding. From the dream, they understand the supreme way. So what if the body is not strong? You can't do the same. Quote Dao Mark and turn it into your own attack?" Ye Lin stopped talking. Yes, when you are in the body refining stage, you can turn the traces of heaven and earth into attacks. This is before you have fully understood it. And those beings who have been dreaming for thousands of years have realized the supreme way in their dreams. So what if we get the help of the great road, even if it is a heavenly road? ????????????? It sounds like a very long time, but in fact, it is only a moment. When Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the eleventh elder seriously, all this did not take a breath. Even in such a short period of time, the other party has fully recovered. "Have you recovered? Then let's continue!" Ye Lin could feel that the other battlefields were almost coming to an end, including those of other elders and his own grandfather. With the addition of the fifth elder, and Ye Lin's order for the Purple Thunder Condor to take action, other members of the Ziye Family The elders are completely on the verge of collapse. "Thank you. To show my respect for you, I will use my most powerful magical power to send you on your way." "If it weren't for the shouting of the eleventh elder of the Ziye Family, it would not have aroused the gradually growing pride in my heart, let alone the Amorous Demon Lord would not have taken the opportunity to curse. Although there is no big effect in the short term, Ye Lin understands that as time goes by, pride will make his inner demons grow. Therefore, for Ye Lin, this eleventh elder of the Ziye family indirectly helped Ye Lin kill his inner demon. "Lin'er!!" Suddenly, the fifth elders and the patriarch grandfather came together. Although everyone was seriously injured, everyone was excited. From now on, the Ye family will also be able to embark on the road of becoming a famous family. "Lin'er." At this time, although the Eleventh Elder is not dead yet, in the hearts of the big and small figures in the Ye family, his death or immortality does not have much to do with it. Ye Zhentian came over and looked at the eleven elders of Ziye with a cold look. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Lin lovingly and said: "Lin'er, the patriarch of the Ziye family, Zixin, has been executed. However, the genealogy of the Ziye family has not been Not here." What? ? Ye Lin turned his head in shock, then looked at the eleventh elder with a livid face, and shouted: "Tell me, where do you put the family tree?" This time the Ye family launched such a large-scale attack partly to establish prestige for the Ye family, but most importantly, it came for the genealogy of the Ziye family. The genealogy of an aristocratic family has a very long history. If you want to be promoted to an aristocratic family, without a genealogy, it is simply impossible. "Haha, hahahaha, you also want the genealogy of my Ziye family? It's really a joke. Stop thinking about it. It's impossible." Ye Lin's face was very gloomy. The Ye family had spent such a high price and could not get the genealogy. How could he be willing to do so? "Let me ask you again, do you want to say it or not?" Ye Lin¡¯s whole body was filled with purple energy, and mysterious lines appeared out of thin air. "Divine Pattern¡ª¡ª" Whether it is the hostile Eleven Chiefs? Everyone in the Ye family was shocked. No one expected that Ye Lin actually had the divine pattern imprinted on his body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Hmph, don't have such wishful thinking. Even if you kill me, it's absolutely impossible to get the genealogy." Looking at the divine marks on Ye Lin¡¯s body that were about to boil over, Elder Eleven was shocked and said calmly. "Very well, since you don't tell me, I'll do it myself." As he said that, a person suddenly walked out of Ye Lin's body. I saw this person, who was also dressed in black robes, but had a face exactly like Ye Lin, but his hair was purple. "Do you think that if you don't tell us, there will be nothing we can do?" Ye Lin's face turned cold as he said, "I don't know if you have heard of the soul-searching **.". Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 61: Inventory Chapter 61 Inventory "ah!!!" A shrill scream came from the wooden house, making the senior members of the Ye family who were guarding outside all look a little ugly. "Are Lin'er's methods too vicious?" Finally, the quick-talking fourth elder frowned slightly and asked in a low voice. In just a few months, the Ye family has changed a lot, but in the hearts of senior executives, Ye Lin has changed even more. This is not only because of his unusually fast cultivation and endless methods, but more importantly, his temperament. Cruel! ! Yes, Ye Lin¡¯s methods are too cruel! ! So much so that the fourth elders of the Ye family couldn¡¯t stand it. "Fourth, you are wrong. When facing your enemies, whether they are no longer able to fight back or have strong power, the enemy is the enemy. This is a stance and a mentality. The power at your disposal is more powerful. Whether it is or not has no absolute bearing.¡± The second elder is a figure at the level of the Ye family's military advisor. He sees problems very comprehensively and calmly. "The road to promotion in a noble family is full of blood and killing. If you don't set a strong goal in your heart and are soft-handed in the face of the enemy, then the enemy will inevitably take advantage of it." The second elder said it very seriously, and it can be regarded as a lesson to everyone present. The Ye family is about to enter the path of aristocratic family. If you can't establish a goal in your heart before entering. If you are always soft-hearted in doing things, you will inevitably encounter some unnecessary crises. "Of course. If we are soft-hearted and let the other side go, then the other side will be grateful to us and not continue to be our enemies. That is understandable. I also agree to be soft-hearted. However, on the way to a real aristocratic family's promotion, the family will be exterminated at every turn. With such deep hatred, if If you give the other side the slightest chance, they will most likely retaliate." "Don't say that they have no power to fight back. This is not a grudge between individuals, but a grudge between a family. He himself has no power, but. He can still reproduce. As a race, as long as his life is still alive If there is no end, then they can reproduce endlessly and let their descendants join in this endless vendetta." "The so-called people are in the world. They can't help themselves. That's what they mean." These last words were not said by the second elder, but by the most senior elder. The second elder nodded and said, "That's right. People in the world cannot help themselves. That's what I'm talking about." For a time, everyone fell into deep thought. In the past, they had been fighting with the so-called three major families in Yunshui City for more than three thousand years. In fact, during these three thousand years, they had restrained themselves from each other. Yes, although they often hit each other when they do things, they also often leave a glimmer of life to others. The senior leaders of the Ye family have adapted to this way of dealing with things by leaving a glimmer of hope in everything so that they can talk easily when they meet in the future. "Okay, let's all take stock of our gains this time. We have destroyed the entire Ziye Family. Before the Tianlong Family is promoted, they will never be willing to keep us, an opponent who suddenly jumped out and is very powerful. of." After taking another deep look at the wooden house, the second elder brought the topic to a very critical topic. The Tianlong Family is about to be promoted to a wealthy family. When a family is promoted to a wealthy family, it will inevitably be attacked by other families. If it were any other time, the Tianlong Family must have been fully prepared. However, things are different now. The Ye family is a huge variable. If it was the Ye family in the past, it would not be a threat to the Tianlong family at all. However, it is different now. It can definitely be called an opponent, especially now that the Ye family has destroyed the Ziye family. , is about to be promoted to a noble family. Once the Ye family is suddenly promoted to a noble family at this time, it means that when his Tianlong family is promoted to a wealthy family, they can also join the battle. By then, they were already very well-prepared back-up players, but because of one more opponent, the entire Tianlong Family might be completely destroyed. It is precisely because of this that the senior leaders of the Ye family are very concerned about the gains gained from this battle. As long as enough gains are obtained in this battle, it means that their Ye family is in this battle. At this time, the strength can be greatly improved. For example, in the Ye family, there are many people with very strong blood, and with the help of Ye Lin, their understanding of martial arts has also increased.?It is very profound, but because there are not enough resources, these people have to suppress their own realm. However, now that the Ziye family is defeated, they will have enough opportunities to obtain all the treasures of the entire Ziye family. In this way, Ziye Family¡¯s resources can be fully harvested. With such a large amount of resources, some members of the Ye family will naturally be promoted very quickly. ¡°After all, cultivation is not only about talent, but also about resources. Without resources, no matter how good your talent is, your cultivation will be suppressed. This is also the helpless move of many aristocratic families. In the aristocratic families, everyone has the same blood, and it can be said that they are the same at the beginning. However, there are still many clan members who practice very slowly, or simply are the same. Ordinary people don't even have a little bit of strength. It¡¯s not because they have no talent, on the contrary, these people are just like other tribesmen, they also have strong bloodline. However, no matter how powerful a family is, their resources will always be limited. Without resources, when the population of a family becomes too large, in order to improve the strength of their own family, the senior officials of the family will choose among their own clansmen. A group of people with very strong understanding are chosen as the targets for training, while those with very weak understanding can only be given up helplessly. It is possible to give them powerful skills, and they can also cultivate to a powerful state. However, as a result, the martial arts skills of the aristocratic family will inevitably face the danger of being lost. This is also not allowed by the aristocratic family. This is why, in addition to the truly powerful aristocratic families, there are many sects, academies and other holy places for cultivation in this world. Of course, like Ye Lin, who can directly create a powerful bloodline successor in the bloodline, only those truly big families above the royal family have such means. "This is the treasure of the Ziye Family." The Ziye family has been destroyed. Naturally, the entire Ziye City is completely controlled by the Ye family. ?????????????????? And for the senior members of the Ye family, after entering the Ziye family, their first battle was with the Zang of the Ziye family. They wanted to see what kind of difference the family-level existence had in terms of martial arts. "Tenth floor??" Ye Zhentian raised his head, looked at the tall building in front of him, his expression changed, and he exclaimed. He never expected that one of the Ziye Family¡¯s buildings would have ten floors. "Oh my God, if this were all martial arts books, what a huge collection it would be!" Because of Xingtian¡¯s relationship with Ye Lin, the entire Ye family did not treat him as an outsider. This time he came to Tibet, and he also came with him. However, it was really hard for him to believe that this Ziye family was so rich. Just one possession was a ten-story building. "Come on, let's go in and take a look." As the clan leader, Ye Zhentian has the most say. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Hidden, opened by others. After asking someone to guard the door, Ye Zhentian, the five elders, Xingtian and Ye Fan all walked in. "You haven't gone in yet!" Suddenly, Ye Lin's voice came from behind. "You came?" Ye Zhentian looked at his grandson in front of him and sighed. "Yes, I'm here, that guy has told me everything." What Ye Lin was referring to was naturally the eleventh elder of the Ziye Family. "Okay, then let's take a closer look at the collections of this family and the collections of our Ye family." A group of people came in like a string of fish. As soon as everyone entered the gate, they were all stunned. I saw that this floor was more than 100 square meters, all covered with shelves, containing countless books. "Fire Palm, first-level martial arts." "Soft Water Fist, a first-class martial arts." "Overlord Spear, second-level martial arts." "Xiaoyao swordsmanship, third-level martial arts." ?¡­ "One yang soul-breaking finger, third-level martial arts." The group walked slowly while still reading non-stop. Gradually, everything was startled in the center of my heart. "In this level, there are only the first, second and third grades of martial arts, and there is no higher level?" Xingtian asked in surprise. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said, "Don't be surprised, this treasure is divided into ten levels, and this is still the first level."Ye Fan picked up a book of swordsmanship and started reading. "Yes, it is worthy of being a family-level collection. Although it is also a first-level martial arts, yes, it is more sophisticated than the martial arts of our Ye family. I can be sure that in the category of first-level martial arts, it is definitely a high-quality product. ¡± "Haha, martial arts is the foundation of a family. Although these are all first- to third-grade martial arts, they are all high-quality and are very suitable for the cultivation of grassroots disciples." Ye Lin¡¯s gaze has long been elevated to the level of the entire family. He even thought that if these martial arts were completely practiced by his disciples, then he would be able to fully integrate the artistic conception of these martial arts into his Wanxiang Mantra. The Wanxiang Sutra controls the power of all phenomena, and these powerful martial arts are its greatest tonic. "What's more important is that any martial arts is an understanding of the martial arts of heaven and earth. If you want to practice advanced skills without a certain level of understanding, it is simply impossible." Therefore, low-level martial arts are most suitable for low-level warriors Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 64: Library Chapter 64 Hidden "Grandpa, although this is only a first-, second-, and third-grade martial arts, it is still an absolute masterpiece and must not be lost." Looking at the martial arts in front of him, Ye Lin's eyes glowed. Therefore, he had to carefully remind his grandfather. "Yes, I will." If it were the Ye family before, the martial arts here were so exquisite, but also very profound. But now, the entire Ye family, everyone at the top and bottom, has all acquired innate martial arts. It can be said that, Today's Ye family is really different from what it used to be. Although these martial arts are absolutely exquisite among the first, second and third grades, they are no longer so unimportant to the Ye family. However, now that Ye Lin has spoken, absolutely no one in the Ye family will object. Even if Ye Zhentian is Ye Lin's grandfather and the patriarch of the Ye family, on this point, absolutely no one will object. "Boy, what you did is good. The magical skills you want to create are all covered in the "All-Seeing Manual". Even if you have the miraculous All-Seeing Divine Eye, it will be difficult for you to complete it without these basic martial arts." "The people who are most familiar with Ye Lin's situation are the Zijin Dragon God and the Amorous Demon Lord. The two of them are very clear about Ye Lin¡¯s possession of the All-Seeing God¡¯s Eye. They are also very clear about the ¡°All-Seeing Manual¡± created by Ye Lin. Seeing that Ye Lin decisively asked the Ye family to accept the entire Ziye family, Zijin Dragon God was the first to express his agreement. "That's right. The artistic conception of the "Wanxiang Mantra" created by your boy is too grand. If you can perfect it, then your strength must be invincible in the same realm." Although the Amorous Demon Lord was very unhappy with Ye Lin, he still strongly agreed with this incident. "However, it is precisely because the artistic conception of the "All-Seeing Scripture" you created is very grand, so it is extremely difficult to perfect it. Even if you have the All-Seeing Divine Eye, your All-Seeing Divine Eye is not omnipotent. There must be an introduction. Without this introduction, it will be impossible for you to see the traces of heaven and earth." Things are difficult in the world, but most of the difficulties are caused by making something out of nothing. "It's like going to school. In fact, all the things taught by teachers in school have been made public to the world. It can already be called truth. However, if you don¡¯t learn, then no matter how smart you are, you will never understand the reason. The same goes for the Divine Eye of All Things. It can see through everything in the world, directly allowing Ye Lin to peek into the Dao Mark from the sky and the earth. Use Dao Mark as a means to display exterminating magical powers. However, he must also possess some martial arts related to this magical path mark. If he wants to see the origin of all phenomena from the sky and the earth out of thin air, he cannot. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin was so excited after seeing the possessions of the Ziye Family. "Yes, it is the hardest thing in the world to create something out of nothing. If I want to truly perfect the "Wanxiang Zhenjing", I must collect a large number of martial arts secrets." Therefore, Ye Lin set a goal for his future path, that is, no matter what, he must collect a large number of martial arts secret books. Only in this way can his "Wanxiang Manual" be truly perfected. "Let's go to the second floor and have a look." Although this floor is full of exquisite first-, second-, and third-grade martial arts that are rare to see in the world, the people present are all great masters. To them. The acquired martial arts, no matter how exquisite, is still somewhat lacking. "You guys go up, I want to stay here." To others, the martial arts here, no matter how exquisite, is only the first, second or third grade martial arts, but for Ye Lin, this is the starting point for thousands of people. The Great Avenue of Vientiane, only by finding the starting point of the road can we start from the starting point and move towards the end. Therefore, for Ye Lin, if there are ten levels hidden, the one with the greatest value is actually the first level. Everyone knows that all Zangquan martial arts are below the third level. Although they are high-quality, they are only elementary martial arts. This kind of martial arts is basically the foundation of martial arts. No matter how great your magical power is, under the magical power, , what can be traced are basically these foundations, because they are the starting point of all martial arts. And Ye Lin needs these starting points the most. "You won't go up?" Ye Lin¡¯s choice made everyone a little stunned. "Yes, I think there are hundreds of thousands of martial arts masterpieces here, and I want to study them carefully."   For his relatives, Ye Lin naturally had nothing to hide, so he told the truth. "Study?" Everyone was stunned again. These are all just elementary martial arts, so what else is there to study? However, Ye Lin's behavior has always been so unique that not everyone can understand it. Therefore, not many people object to his unique ideas. "Okay, look, let's go up and have a look." With that said, Ye Zhentian led everyone towards the second floor. "This is Tianluo Palm!!" After everyone left, Ye Lin took out a martial arts secret book and took a look at it. It was still a first-class martial arts book. This is a palm technique, with one palm strike, the palm energy turns into threads, binding the person in them, making it difficult to escape. However, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, as if he saw a beautiful woman doing a striptease in the secret book. "This is Tianluo Avenue???" The Great Avenue of Vientiane, with the Great Avenue as its source, derives all phenomena of heaven and earth. And in this Tianluo Avenue, Ye Lin seemed to see a giant net. After the giant net was opened, it covered the world. "If this is the case for Three Thousand Lovers, then what will happen?" The supreme magical power created by the Amorous Demon Lord, the three thousand love threads, condenses the three thousand avenues of love. The three thousand love threads are condensed into one, and the love threads dance the great avenues of heaven and earth. "However, if this Tianluo Avenue is integrated into the three thousand love threads, and the love threads are used to form a web, and the three thousand avenues are used as threads, and the avenues are used to cover the world, what kind of powerful supernatural powers will be developed at that time? From his eyes, Ye Lin seemed to see a giant net. On the giant net, the marks were made of silk, and the divine patterns were knots. They formed a great net of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful a person is, there is only one way to die. . "If this Tianluo Avenue is turned into a grand formation, and all the disciples of my Ye family are allowed to practice this grand formation, and all their magical powers are condensed into one, how powerful will they be then?" Ye Lin suddenly thought that every aristocratic family has its own unique formation. Since the Ye family is about to be promoted to a noble family, is it necessary to practice a special formation for the Ye family? Although the Ye family now owns the complete version of the Tianlong Array of the Tianlong Family, it belongs to the Tianlong Family after all. In the future, if the Tianlong Array is used against the Tianlong Family, then only I'm afraid that the Ye family won't be able to take advantage. However, if such a Tianluo formation can really be practiced, then the strength of the Ye family will have greatly increased again. "Sentimental Demon Lord, see if you can help me with this matter!" Ye Lin expressed his thoughts to the Zijin Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord, and asked quickly. The biggest advantage of this Tianluo Formation is that it can condense the magical powers of all the formation disciples into one, thus truly bursting out with powerful power. In fact, the center of this Tianluo Formation is the Three Thousand Love Threads Great Divine Power of the Amorous Demon Lord. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The?characteristic of the Three Thousand Love Threads Great Divine Power that condenses the three thousand avenues into one. It is precisely because of this characteristic that this formation is much more advanced than the Tianlong Formation. "Okay, give me some time." The Passionate Demon Lord was very happy. This is also a characteristic of Ye Lin. He has two great masters who once stood at the top of the universe to help him. When he encounters difficulties, he can get very professional guidance. "good." Ye Lin was very happy after receiving the answer from the Amorous Demon Lord. As long as the Amorous Demon Lord gave him an answer, he would definitely do it. "Weak Water Jue." Ye Lin picked up another martial arts secret book, and it turned out to be a water-based technique. Martial arts is divided into two types: martial arts and gong. Wu refers to martial arts, artistic conception, and supernatural powers, while gong refers to the exercises, which are divided into physical exercises, internal strength exercises, and true qigong. Method, and Gang Qigong method and so on. Without the corresponding skills, no matter how talented you are, you will not be able to practice it. Here, we can also see the terrible thing about Tianjiao. Bloodline talents can only come from ancestors, and they are generally stable. However, Tianjiao is different. Their strongest point is their understanding. Only those with strong understanding , can one sublimate from martial arts to artistic conception, and then sublime from artistic conception to supernatural power. ??Similarly, skills are very precious to anyone, especially those from aristocratic families who have a??The powerful technique not only allows them, who are naturally talented, to speed up their practice, it is like adding an accelerator. Invisibly, it makes this family stronger. More importantly, with powerful The exercises are very important for the improvement of strength, and even directly affect the road to heaven. "However, the scary thing about Tianjiao is that they can create new skills that did not exist before from the original skills. For example, Ye Lin now wants to create a powerful technique called "The Wanxiang Manual". "Weak Shui Jue, heaven and earth are divided into five elements, and the five elements are the foundation of heaven and earth??" Seeing the current weak water battle, Ye Lin was heartbroken. In his previous life, he was a Tai Chi master and had reached the level of Tai Chi artistic conception. He is naturally no stranger to the theory of the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth. It is precisely because of this that when he saw the Weak Water Art, he felt really sad in his heart. "What if, what if my "Wanxiang Zhenjing" also divides the world into five elements, and then uses the artistic conception of Tai Chi to create magical powers?" Ye Lin has always been troubled by how to integrate all the phenomena of heaven and earth into one. Seeing this "Weak Water Art" gave him a big reminder. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 65: The Tianlong Family Attacks Chapter 65: The Tianlong Family attacks. "seen it already?" Ye Lin raised his head and looked at his grandfather, the five elders and others coming down from the second floor. Ye Lin asked curiously. "Yes." "How about it?" After what he gained from martial arts on the first floor, Ye Lin's goal is now very clear, which is to collect a large number of martial arts secrets. Only by collecting a large amount of martial arts secrets can he find more starting points. "The martial arts above are very important. With their addition, the strength of our Ye family will definitely increase greatly." Ye Zhentian was very happy. He knew that although the martial arts of all members of the Ye family had been upgraded through Ye Lin, and they had basically reached the level of innateness, but in the Ye family's hideout, they were still I have never seen a copy of Xiantian Martial Arts. "From now on, our Ye family will also have innate martial arts." Ye Zhentian sighed. ¡°There is no innate-level martial arts in the family. The Ye family has always been heartbroken. As a result, the development of the Ye family has been much slower.¡± "However, there is no need to be afraid now, our Ye family also has our own innate martial arts." "Lin'er, do you know? The first floor of the Ziye Family's collection contains exquisite martial arts of the first, second, and third grades, and the second floor contains martial arts of the fourth, fifth, and sixth grades. The martial arts on the third floor are all of the third-grade martial arts of seventh grade and above." Ye Zhentian felt like crying when facing his grandson who had created miracles one after another. He is the patriarch of the Ye family. The wealth and lives of the hundreds of thousands of members of the entire Ye family depended on him. However, Yunshui City is a very dangerous place. Not only are the three major families fighting endlessly for the interests of the family, but there are also dangers from the East China Sea and the dangers on the Demon Refining Mountain Range. All of this requires him, the patriarch, to resist it all. It is precisely because of this that he was there three years ago. Only then would he listen to Ye Zhong's words and lead the entire Ye family elders directly into the extremely dangerous Demon Dragon Hell. "Grandpa, what's it like above the fourth floor?" When Ye Lin heard this, he realized that the entire first three floors of the Tibetan area were all three-level and one-level. Are the seven floors above still like this? "The seven floors above are also three levels and one level, right?" ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, that¡¯s really incredible. ??There are only eighteen levels of martial arts. Above the eighteenth level, it is the category of supernatural powers. If the same is true for the upper seven levels, that is not true. Is it possible that he has magical powers? "No, the seven levels above are all innate martial arts. The first-level innate martial arts are all on the fourth level, and the second-level innate martial arts are all on the fifth level, and so on. On the tenth level, all the innate martial arts are in the seventh-level. study." Ye Zhentian was still sighing, so the second elder answered on his behalf. "Okay, then we will take all of these back. From now on, these are all ours." Ye Lin waved his hand and gave orders on behalf of his grandfather, the patriarch. "However, the Tianlong Family is about to invade. These martial arts skills cannot be turned into strength for a while. We have to look for more in the Ziye Family." Ye Lin knows that the biggest problem of the Ye family now is not martial arts. Although he currently lacks martial arts to perfect his own skills, the Ye family is not lacking. After all, after the last time, the entire Ye family has Human beings and martial arts practitioners have all evolved to the innate level. Although these martial arts can only exist in the bloodline as a kind of bloodline inheritance, for the Ye family, practice is enough. "Yes, we still need to find the resources of the Ziye Family. Only by directly absorbing their resources can our Ye Family truly develop." Ye Zhentian recovered from his gaffe. After hearing Ye Lin's words, he was shocked and shouted loudly. Although many people classify martial arts as a kind of resource, this is also true. However, for the current Ye family, under the huge pressure of the Tianlong family, cultivation resources, such as elixirs, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, elixirs and other items, are the largest cultivation resources. In fact, over the years, many people in the Ye family have already reached the realization of the realm. What is lacking is this kind of resource. For example, Ye Lin. His realm perception has reached the level of magical powers, but because he does not have strong resource backing, if he wants to break through quickly, he must have a massive amount of resources.??The essence of life. However, if you want to possess a large amount of life essence, you must kill a large number of people. How can Ye Lin do this? Ye Lin is a person who has clear grievances and grievances. He can stab his relatives and friends in both sides, but he will stab his enemies ten times. "You want him to kill others for no reason and take away their life essence. He really can't do such a job. But, if you are his enemy, there is nothing to say. Even if it is a ground mouse in your house, he will never let it go. Similarly, among the Ye family, the benefits of Yunshui City were not very big before. They had to be equally divided among the four major families, and part of them had to be allocated to other forces in Yunshui City. Throughout the year, the resources obtained by the Ye family , which is very limited. Precisely because of this, although the Ye family has a strong bloodline, but also because they do not have any good skills or large resources, they can only maintain the same level as the other three major families. "If the resources obtained by the Ziye Family can be fully utilized, I am afraid that the strength of my Ye Family will be doubled or tripled." For the situation of their own families, several elders are naturally very clear about it. "Let's go take a look." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Ye family, they all walked towards the Ziye Family¡¯s Treasure Building. ¡°This is a thousand-year-old elixir???¡± Among the huge building complex of the Ziye Family, there is a building complex like this, and in this building complex, there is also a building with a total of four floors. In front of the building, there is a monument erected with the inscription "Elixir" Pavilion". This building complex is the Lingbao Tower, and the previous one was the Lingyao Pavilion where the Ziye Family stored elixirs. After Ye Lin and others entered, they discovered that on the first floor of the Medicine Pavilion, there were all elixirs that were over a thousand years old. If they were counted carefully, they probably exceeded 300,000. Such a large number. , which shocked all the senior leaders of the Ye family. "Let's go to the second floor and take a look." At this time, no one can remain calm. "Report!!" No one expected that at this time, a disciple of the Ye family would come to report. "What's up?" Ye Zhentian walked out of the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion and asked. He is a clan leader after all. Although he is very eager to know what he can get on the third floor of this elixir pavilion, he knows better that what he cares about more is his own family. "Letter from the family, the Tianlong family is coming." The person who came to report the news simply opened his mouth to report. "What??" Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 66: The Huge Resources of the Ziye Family Chapter 66: The huge resources of the Ziye Family ¡°What are you talking about, the Tianlong Family is coming??¡± Hearing such news, everyone present was shocked. They all turned around and stared at the disciple in front of them who reported the news. As the clan leader, Ye Zhentian naturally stepped forward at this time. He took a step forward and looked directly at the disciple who was reporting the letter. Ye Zhentian asked, "Where is the letter?" The disciple bowed respectfully and said, "Here it is." ¡°As he spoke, the disciple took out a letter from his waist and handed it out with both hands. Ye Lin stepped forward, took the letter, and said, "Give it to me!" With that said, Ye Lin handed the letter to his grandfather. Although Ye Lin really wanted to know what kind of news it was, he also knew that here, he was just a disciple, and in front of him stood the five elders and patriarch of the Ye family. No matter what status you have, in major events, you must focus on the six of them, unless you reveal your identity as the ancestor of the Ye family. "You go down!" After Ye Zhentian took the letter from his hand, Ye Lin turned his head again and waved to the person who reported the letter, indicating that he could go down. The person who reported the message was just a member of the hundreds of special forces who had walked with them all the way. The information he knew was only a little bit from the express. If you want to ask, how much can you ask? But, who is Ye Lin? He is the ancestor of the Ye family, and any incident involving the Ye family includes any personal matter. As long as he wants to know, there is nothing he doesn't know. "I want to take a closer look, how is the Ye family doing now?" At this time, Ye Lin had already closed his eyes. There was only silence on his body, but his mind had just transferred to a disciple of the Ye family in Yunshui City. "I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Tell me, where is the Tianlong family?" Ye Lin came to this disciple¡¯s mind space. Ye Lin asked directly. "ah!!" Where has this disciple ever encountered such a scene? I was immediately shocked. However, fortunately, he is a disciple of a big family after all, and his concentration is very strong. "You are, are you the ancestor?" In the Ye family, the ancestor is a god-like existence. Only his existence can allow the Ye family to exist. If he is gone. The Ye family just no longer has any cohesion. "Calm down, I am the ancestor. Tell me, has the Tianlong Family arrived?" Ye Lin couldn't help himself and didn't ask again. "yes." ¡°How many people came???¡± People from the Tianlong family are absolutely no joke. In comparison, the power of the Tianlong family is very powerful, far from being comparable to that of the Ye family. It is precisely because of this that the entire Ye family became nervous when they heard that the Tianlong family was invading. "one person." "What? A person??" After Ye Lin got the answer. I was shocked in my heart. For such a big thing, one person can only be a truly strong person. "President Tianlong?" Ye Lin thought of someone and asked quickly. "No, he is just a disciple of the Tianlong family in the Qi refining period." "What did you say? Such a person?" Ye Lin was shocked that such a big thing happened to just one person. Could it be that he is just like me, a peerless genius? ¡°What is he here to do??¡± "Convey a consciousness, or surrender. Hand over the fossilized star stone, or accept the letter of challenge issued by the Tianlong Family." Ye Lin was silent. He knew that this was the Tianlong Family coming to issue a declaration of war. ¡°What date is their agreement??¡± In the end, Ye Lin had to ask the biggest question in his heart. "One hundred days later." Finally, this disciple gave the answer. "Okay, practice hard and work hard to develop and strengthen the Ye family." Finally, before leaving, Ye Lin gave this disciple a positive answer and encouragement. He is the ancestor of the Ye family, so the encouragement he uses is naturally very important. "The Tianlong Family has issued a letter of war. " After reading the letter from the Flying Eagle delivered from Yunshuicheng, Ye Zhentian couldn't stop the heavy feeling in his heart even though he was about to inspect the Ziye family's resources. "You all have a look, how do I make a decision?" In the end, even though Ye Zhentian is a clan leader, he has to leave the matter to everyone for discussion. Although Ye Lin already knew the answer, he had to take the letter and read it carefully. Sure enough, what was said in the letter was exactly the same as what the disciple of the Ye family said. "One hundred days is enough for all of us to do a lot of things." After putting down the letter, Ye Lin spoke first. "Lin'er, what can you do?" In the past, the second elder of the Ye family made the decision and acted as the military advisor. Now that Ye Lin has spoken, even the second elder cannot take it lightly. "I have a great formation here, which is the Tianluo Great Formation. It was created by the ancient demon lord and can be taught to all the disciples who come this time." Although it didn¡¯t take long, the Amorous Demon Lord was very efficient. According to the information provided by Ye Lin, the formation had actually been created. "In addition, there are still a hundred days left. We can use the resources of the Ziye Family to improve the overall strength of those present. In this way, the strength of our Ye Family will inevitably increase significantly." Ye Lin knows that the main combat strength of the Ye family is basically the people in front of him. Therefore, Ye Lin must not target the resources obtained by the Ziye Family. "The biggest one is that I once made an agreement with Shenlong Valley. When my strength reaches the level, I can let them be promoted to family Tengtu beasts. In this way, in time. We can ask Shenlong Gu borrows strength.¡± As for the way out, after reading the letter, he already had an idea in his mind. At this point, he was also modeling. "Is what you said true?" Ye¡¯s words are indeed the biggest life-saving words for the Ye family at this time. Although under the instigation of Ye Lin, the entire Ye family has made up its mind to fight against the entire Tianlong family, everyone knows that the Tianlong family is very powerful. At this time, if there was a real full-scale confrontation, I am afraid that the Ye family would not be able to fight back at all. However, now that I heard what Ye Lin said, he not only had a large formation that could increase the strength of the one hundred combat teams that followed this time a hundred times, but more importantly, he could actually draw on the power of Shenlong Valley. if that is the case. As long as the real Tianlong family attacks with all their strength, the Ye family no longer needs to be afraid. The strength of the Demonic Dragon Hell. The senior members of the Ye family have seen those terrifying demonic dragons. Even if the Ye family really faced them at this time, they might not be able to withstand the breath of the demonic dragons. Shenlong Valley is a place as famous as the Demonic Dragon Hell. How powerful is it, and how can it be resisted by a mere Tianlong family? "It's indeed true." Ye Lin was very sure, nodded and said. "Okay. Then let's go and see what kind of resources we have obtained this time, and see if we can make a collective breakthrough for the combat team members who came this time." Having obtained the solution, the entire Ye family¡¯s senior executives breathed a sigh of relief. Similarly, because I can¡¯t find a better solution than Ye Lin, I have no choice but to do it myself. They could only adopt Ye Lin's method directly. "Send the order and have all members of the special operations team arrive and assemble." Finally, Ye Lin walked to the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion. When he came outside, he found a disciple of the Ye family and gave instructions. "yes!!" "If it were before, no one would listen to Ye Lin's words, but now, if he farts, it may be good for the disciples of the Ye family. Not long after, Ye Yun arrived with the entire hundred-man combat team. "Master Lin, please tell me what mission you have." Arriving in front of Ye Lin, Ye Yun first asked his team members to gather and line up, then quickly walked to Ye Lin's side, bowed and said. "If you have enough resources, can you have a way to make your special operations team members collectively achieve a breakthrough?" Although the Ye Yun in front of him is a figure of his father's generation, Ye Lin's status in the Ye family has been greatly improved now. Absolutely no one dares to look down on him. He doesn't need to care too much about this, and chooses to directly Ask questions.   "Young Master Lin, don't worry. As long as we have enough resources, I can guarantee that the strength of our special operations team will definitely increase greatly. There is not much certainty that everyone will break through to a big level again. However, we must make everyone There is absolutely no problem if you reach the peak of your Qi refining stage." There is a huge difference between whether you have enough resources to practice or not. ¡°It¡¯s hard for a good woman to make a meal without rice. Without enough resources, no matter how powerful the talent or talent is, it will be difficult to make progress on the road of cultivation. Although Ye Lin's strength has increased linearly in the past six months, the resources he has consumed are even more terrifying. One hundred ordinary cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage have gone from scratch to reaching the peak of the Qi Refining Stage. However, he could only have just reached the peak of his strength training period. Back then, this way, Ye Lin's foundation was very solid, allowing him to rely on it to conquer the world. "What if it's fifty days?" Although the Tianlong Family allowed one hundred days, Ye Lin had to suppress the time by half to prevent accidents. "Yes, our main problem is that our resources cannot keep up. We have already reached all levels. As long as we have enough resources, everyone can make a comprehensive breakthrough in the shortest time." Ye Yun¡¯s answer is very powerful. "Well, I now declare that this time we destroy the Ziye Family, although it is just to seek justice for ourselves, but the resources accumulated by their seven thousand years of family life are very sufficient. Now I declare that this time you As a hero, the resources of the Ziye Family will be open to you for fifty days. During these fifty days, as long as you can break through, no matter how much resources you have, there will be no problem." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 65: Return Chapter 65 Return Ye Lin stood up, glanced at the hundred-man combat team who had all awakened from deep cultivation, and asked, "Have you all finished your cultivation?" At this time, although Ye Lin's realm has not yet broken through the refining stage, his strength has become stronger and has reached the limit of the refining stage. However, in Ye Lin's heart, he knows that the current strength of the Ye family is too weak after all. Even if he and others have absolutely strong strength, for the tens of thousands of warriors in the family to fight, people can't fight. Some people's strength is somewhat limited after all. "You've finished practicing." Ye Lin¡¯s question was a huge source of encouragement for the disciples of the Ye family. Think about the changes that Ye Lin has encountered since his rise. All the disciples of the Ye family have witnessed these changes. For human beings, the most lovely thing about them is that they have extremely powerful imaginations and are very capable of catching wind and shadows. If it is just a single one, it may not mean much. However, if a strong imagination and the ability to catch wind and shadow are combined, it is an extremely powerful force. A great man once said, give me a fulcrum and I can support a universe. No one knows how big the universe is, but even great men don¡¯t know, but he dares to say that he can support a universe. Just like now, between Ye Lin's performance and the appearance of the Ye family's ancestors. There is no connection at all, but because of the rise of Ye Lin and the appearance of the ancestor of the Ye family, they appear in people's hearts at the same time. In the hearts of the disciples of the Ye family, even if Ye Lin is not the ancestor of the Ye family, at least he is the chosen ancestor of the Ye family. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence. All good things happened to him? Therefore, among all the disciples of the Ye family, Ye Lin represents the ancestor of the Ye family. He will lead everyone on the road to prosperity on behalf of the ancestor of the Ye family. Ye Lin stared at the hundreds of disciples of the Ye family who appeared neatly on Ziye Square, and found that these people had all reached the peak of the Qi refining stage and were very powerful. The most terrifying thing is these people. There was a faint vision flashing. Ye Lin knows that these visions are all because these disciples of the Ye family have all understood their own artistic conception. Those with strong artistic conceptions will naturally experience some strange phenomena. "The current strength of these guys is probably no weaker than that of ordinary immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage!" In his heart, Ye Lin gave these disciples the highest praise. ??Leaving aside these disciples, they are all people with strong talents and qualifications. Even if their talents are not strong enough, based on their strength alone, they will not be weaker than anyone else on the road to heaven. Suddenly, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the leader of the hundred-man combat team. "Ye Yun comes out," he shouted. "exist!" In the eyes of these disciples of the Ye family, Ye Lin's order is even more important than that of the clan leader. Even though Ye Yun's strength at this time has been greatly improved compared to fifty days ago, this aspect has definitely not changed. "How are you all doing with your cultivation?" Although everything was seen by Ye Lin. However, he also needed to ask. "Reporting to Master Lin, our hundred-man combat team has completed its training and can leave at any time." The Tianlong family issued a letter of war to the Ye family. In the hearts of all the disciples of the Ye family, these are no longer secrets. They naturally know that at this time, Master Ye Lin is sending them blood and resources locally to give them the greatest strength. The biggest reason why the earth has improved its strength is because the current Ye family needs them to go back and fight against the Tianlong family. "How is your practice in Tianluo Formation going?" During these fifty days, not only did they consume resources to cultivate their personal power, but Ye Lin also asked the Amorous Demon Lord to use the soul branding method to directly brand everything in the Tianluo Formation on their bodies. In their souls, they were ordered to cultivate this formation with all their strength. Under Ye Lin's gaze, Ye Yun was shocked and shouted loudly: "Report, I have practiced 10%, enough to go into battle." Although it is only 10% of the power, Ye Yun is very confident that using such a large formation, they can definitely kill people like the previous 134 elders of the Ziye Family. Therefore, regarding Ye Lin¡¯s question, he felt thatBe more confident. "Well, it's only fifty days. It's already very good that you can practice to this level. From now on, you have to practice hard. From now on, you will be the main force in the advancement of the Ye family." Although it is only 10%, which is still far from the ideal Tianluo Formation in Ye Lin's heart, Ye Lin also knows that it is not because they don't work hard, but because the time is too tight, and they can do it within fifty days. Cultivating to this level is already the greatest achievement. "Yes, I will definitely not disappoint Master Lin." Ye Yun is full of energy now. He can see that in the future, the road to prosperity of the Ye family will begin from here. "You guys wait here, I'm going to see how prepared the clan leader is and they are ready to return to Yunshui City at any time." "yes!" Ye Lin turned around and walked towards the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion of the Ziye Family. The reason why the Ye Lin family came to attack the Ziye family this time was not to fight for territory. Although the area of ??Ziye City is very good, the Ye family's current strength is very limited and they simply do not have the energy to operate it. They have no choice but to , from the top of the Ye family, they had to directly use the space to store treasures, and took away all the precious and valuable things of the entire Ziye family. Although giving up such a large territory is equivalent to giving up huge resources, the Ye family is powerless. "Grandpa, how are you preparing?" Ye Lin came to Ye Zhentian and others, looked at all the people who were still busy, and asked softly. "It's Lin'er. Don't worry, everyone has almost finished cleaning up. Zang, Lingbao Tower, etc. have all been cleaned up. The Spiritual Medicine Pavilion is the last one, and now there is only this last floor." Ye Zhentian is very good at heart now, and he has no reason to be bad. He destroyed the Ziye family and took everything in the entire Ziye family into his own hands to strengthen the Ye family. How could he dare to do so much in the past? Yes I do! "Okay, everyone, please hurry up!" For Ye Lin now, he only lacks one resource, which is the source of life. The road to heaven is extremely dangerous. Rumor has it that a person can only climb it three times in his life. For this reason, Ye Lin had to prepare in advance. Although he can still board it twice now. But what about after two times? ¡°Could it be that my path of cultivation has been interrupted? No, it¡¯s impossible, Ye Lin is determined to reach the fairyland. To this end, he had to find another way. Finally, with his unremitting efforts, he finally thought of a very good way. ¡ª¡ª"Wanxiang Zhenjing"¡ª¡ª Yes, Ye Lin was inspired by the great magical power of Swallowing Heaven and the great magical power of Three Thousand Love Threads, and thus created a world-class theology based on the universal divine eye. The Heavenly Road is mainly designed for those who have insufficient life source and weak bloodline talent. Since the strength of bloodline talent is related to the strength of the life source, then I will create a journey to plunder the source of everything in the world for my own use. The unparalleled supernatural power. It is precisely because of this that every time Ye Lin kills someone, he will take away his life source. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin at this time does not pay much attention to these other resources. In his heart, the origin of life really determines everything. "Master, have you reached the edge of breakthrough?" Xingtian and Ye Fan came from outside the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion. When they saw Ye Lin, their eyes lit up, and Xingtian even asked. "Yes, I have reached the edge of breakthrough. As long as I have enough life source, I can break through at any time." If Ye Lin wanted to break through, he would have been able to do so long ago. However, his talent was too poor. If he didn't want to go to heaven, he had to supplement himself with enough sources. This is also what many demonic figures like to do. They like to plunder the world. They like to eat human brains, drink human blood, and other means, all of which are just to replenish their own origins. ?????????????????????? However, none of these demonic figures have ever truly had the ability to refine their origins, so they always end up with evil spirits all over themselves. Actually speaking, Ye Lin is a real big devil. He became a devil by plundering everything in the world. "Haven't all the life sources of everyone in the Ziye Family been collected this time? Isn't that enough?" You must know that in this attack on the Ziye Family, hundreds of thousands of people in the Ziye Family were all killed. Moreover, Ye Lin was not polite to them. All of themAll human origins were collected by him. ? Could it be that, with so much, it¡¯s still not enough? Immediately, Xing Tian and Ye Fan were both shocked in their hearts. If this was really the case, would it be okay if Ye Lin wanted to practice again in the future? "Now is just the Qi refining period, and in the future it will be the Gang refining period. Doesn't the origin of life at that time have greater needs?" I really can¡¯t imagine how many lives Ye Lin will have on his hands if this is really the case. For a moment, even Xing Tian and Ye Fan were a little scared. "Don't worry, the higher the level and the more powerful the people, the stronger their origins will be. From now on, when the Ye family embarks on the path of becoming a noble family, there will be no end to their enemies." "Okay, now everyone is ready and ready to return to the Yunshui area!" At this moment, Ye Zhentian came over and said. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 66: Killed Halfway Chapter 66: Interception on the way "Are you all here?" Ye Zhentian, the fifth elder, Ye Lin, Xingtian, and Ye Fan walked in front, followed by a hundred combat teams, all standing in the Ziye Family Square. Ye Lin looked at Ye Zhentian, and after asking Ye Zhentian, he turned his head, looked at Ye Yun, and asked. "Don't worry, Mr. Lin, everyone is here." Ye Yun took a step forward, bowed to Ye Lin, and replied. "Grandpa, look, are we ready to go?" After getting a definite reply from Ye Yun, Ye Lin had no choice but to go back to Ye Zhentian and ask. It¡¯s not because Ye Zhentian is pretending to be a patriarch, but because there are always some major things that need to be considered in Ye Zhentian¡¯s heart, and he can¡¯t always think about these small details. As a result, Ye Lin could only serve as a messenger for him once. "Let's set off!" Ye Zhentian nodded and said. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that his expression is a little abnormal, and his brows are always slightly frowned. "Grandpa, don't worry. The hundred-man combat team led by Ye Yun is now more than a hundred times stronger. Even if the Tianlong family invades, my Ye family can block them all." Ye Lin couldn't see that his grandfather had a lot of worries in his heart, but he had no choice but to persuade him. "Besides, my Ye family still has ancestors here. As long as the ancestors come forward, no matter how big the situation is, we can solve it." Ancestor Ye is the biggest supporter of the Ye family, although Ye Lin is very confident. Give yourself a time buffer, and you will definitely be able to lead the entire Ye family to great heights. However, it is an indisputable fact that the Ye family's previous background was too poor. It is precisely because of this that even Ye Zhentian, who has a hundredfold confidence in Ye Lin, is not very optimistic about him when facing the Tianlong Family's challenge this time. "Although that is the case, the Tianlong family is about to be promoted to a wealthy family after all. Even if my Ye family has such an ancestor, it is definitely not that there is no such thing in the Tianlong family. On the contrary, it is still possible Not many. Once the ancestor is blocked by others, there will be no decent figures in our Ye family. If the Tianlong family sends out one or two existences of Shenglong magical power, I am afraid that my Ye family will There is a danger of annihilation." Just like last time in the Ziye Family Collection. As Ye Zhentian said, he is the patriarch of the Ye family. Even though he has great strength, he has to think about the worst. It is very necessary to be prepared for danger in times of peace. A leader who only knows honor is very confident in his heart, but sometimes it is inevitable that he will have some arrogance. One is always full of confidence. People who do not think about their own dangerous situation, even if they are very powerful, will not inevitably develop a blind, arrogant, and indifferent attitude in their hearts. Therefore, Ye Zhentian¡¯s attitude of thinking about danger, although Ye Lin knew that there were some problems, might be overthinking it. But he would never deny his grandfather's attitude. ¡°Moreover, being a wealthy family is definitely not just talk, on the contrary. The word "rich" represents a very frightening terror. Disciples from aristocratic families can live for a thousand years, but disciples from a wealthy family can live for ten thousand years. In many dynasties, when people call the emperor, they always say "Long live, long live". Such a title is definitely not casual. Long live will represent the limit of human life. "The longest lifespan of any person's physical body is long live." "There is only one way to break this limit, to break through the barrier of life and death, understand the principles of heaven and earth, create your own magical powers, condense the divine patterns of heaven and earth for your physical body, break your mortal body, and cultivate your divine body. Therefore, whether it is body refining, strength refining, qi refining, or gang refining, no matter what they are called, they are still in the category of a person, and the qi refining period can only be called ' Immortal cultivators', not immortals, because even though they are powerful, they are still in the category of 'cultivation', and in the refining period, they are still at the level of the ancestors of the innate world, although they have strong strength. , however, they are not called gods, but just human ancestors. However, after truly breaking through life and death, you will enter the realm of supernatural powers. You will no longer be in the category of warriors, but have entered the realm of vast supernatural powers. Even his own physical body will be transformed into a divine body because it will condense the divine patterns of heaven and earth. From then on, it will completely get rid of the human category and enter a world withThe category of the God who takes away lives. ¡ª¡ªIs the golden lin just a thing in the pond? It turns into a dragon when it encounters a storm¡ª¡ª What I am saying is that such a character, such a character, has long gone beyond the category of human beings. It is precisely because of this that after the Gang Refining Stage, it is no longer just about refining anything, but is directly called the Ascending Dragon Realm. Precisely because of this, although Ye Lin is very weak in the realm, his strength is very powerful, because he possesses magical powers that are only possible in the Shenglong realm. Under his magical power, even if he is two realms apart, he can still directly kill his enemies. The same is true. Although the Ye family has an ancestor like Ye Laozu, who has great supernatural powers in the Ascension Dragon Realm, Ye Zhentian is still worried about the war of the Tianlong family. It is true that once the ancestor is blocked by the Tianlong family, the remaining Ye family members will have no power to fight back against the powerful people in the Shenglong realm. Even like Ye Lin, facing his magical power, no matter how many people there are, it will not help. As long as one magical power strikes from the air, it will not be difficult to destroy the entire Ye family. "Stop." Suddenly, Ye Lin raised his right hand and shouted softly. "What's up?" Ye Zhentian and others all turned their heads, looked at Ye Lin, and asked. Ye Lin did not answer, but shot out a yellow divine light from his eyes. However, after fifty days of hard work, Ye Lin's strength has not yet made a substantial breakthrough, but his All-Seeing Eye has successfully broken through. After that, he will definitely face a powerful magical person. If he doesn't have good eyesight and rushes forward rashly, it will definitely be an act of death. A powerful magical power simply ignores the realm. Without strong eyesight, he only sees others. At that time, I didn¡¯t even know how to die. Therefore, in Ye Lin's view, a good vision is absolutely crucial in future cultivation. Precisely because of this, in the previous fifty days, he did not focus on the breakthrough in his own strength. On the contrary, he consumed a lot of resources to achieve a breakthrough in his divine eye. Just now, although Ye Lin had not turned on the divine eye function, he could still see some problems, so he raised his hand to stop everyone from moving forward. "Ye Yun!!" Ye Lin gave a light drink. "exist!!" Very few people in the Ye family dare to despise Ye Lin's orders, and Ye Yun is the one who absolutely respects them. "Jie Tianluo Formation, I want to see the results of your cultivation." Ye Lin stared straight ahead and shouted expressionlessly. "yes!!" Facing Ye Lin's order, Ye Yun would never object. What's more, their hundred-man combat team, the most elite combat team of the Ye family, after fifty days of resource-intensive training, they themselves also very much wanted to know who they were. What level has the others' strength reached? "Let's go, let's enter the center of the Tianluo Formation." Ye Lin turned around and looked at his grandfather, the nominal patriarch of the Ye family, the five elders, Xing Tian and Ye Fan, and said. "good." Although the five elders and Ye Zhentian are both Ye Lin's elders, and they are all de facto senior leaders of the Ye family, they rarely object to Ye Lin's words. "Form up!!" After Ye Lin and others were properly prepared, Ye Yun came to the front of the hundred-man combat team and shouted an order. "yes." This is also the result of fifty days of cultivation. No matter what, the hundred-man combat team will be a whole. In the entire hundred-man combat team, there is only one voice, the voice of captain Ye Yun. As long as captain Ye Yun delivers the order, even if there is the Flame Mountain in front, they will move forward bravely and will never question it. Half a sound. Then, under the command of Ye Yun, the entire hundred-man combat team quickly formed a terrifying battle formation. The moment the Tianluo battle was completed, golden light burst out in the void, forming a very powerful defensive shield. Within the entire defensive shield, all hundred-man combat teams were connected together by magical chains, forming a Completely whole. Immediately, there was a golden light, and there were no more people from the Ye family on the entire road. The only one left was a sturdy man ten feet tall. Immediately, everything returned, but now Ye Lin and othersThey have all entered the center of the hundred-man combat team and are completely protected by the hundred-man combat team. Sure enough, after traveling no more than a hundred miles, thousands of arrows suddenly fired in front of them. The arrows are missing like rain, the arrows are as powerful as thunder, and the arrows are as powerful as the power of heaven. It¡¯s like a huge black cloud is looming over the city. "Ye Yun, the enemy wants to destroy us with the force of dark clouds over the city. The so-called dark clouds overwhelm the city. From now on, whether we can break the opponent's attack depends entirely on you." Ye Lin sent a message to Ye Yun and said. When Ye Yun heard this, he knew that this was a test. Lian sent a message and said, "Don't worry, Master Lin, the hundred-man combat team will not let you down." As he spoke, Ye Yun commanded the entire Tianluo combat team. He suddenly clapped his palm. Suddenly, all the people in the Tianluo combat team, no matter what moves they made, all their power was integrated into In Ye Yun's palm gesture, he suddenly gave people the impression that he was a ten-foot-tall strong man facing the arrow rain, and he just slapped down all the arrow rain with one palm. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 66: Tianluo Divine Formation Chapter 66 Tianluo Divine Formation "Flame Palm!" Countless arrows rained from all directions again. Ye Yun finally couldn't stand it anymore. At that moment, he moved the entire Tianluo Formation. With the blessing of the formation, he caught all the arrows with one palm. Take it lightly into your hands. "Hmph, I'll give it back to you." As he spoke, he held his left hand empty, and a big flaming bow was condensed in the void. The flaming palm reappeared, and the countless arrows in it all turned into flames. Finally, it condensed into a flaming arrow. He bent the bow and nocked the arrow, and the flames The divine arrow shoots out. boom! ! ! During the flight of the flame arrow, there was an explosion, and the huge flame arrow split into countless flames and light rain, and the light rain shot back in all directions. "ah!!!" On both sides of the road, there were two people hugging the ancient woods, and screams came from the ancient woods. "As expected, the Ye family dares to oppose my Tianlong family. Their strength is extraordinary." Sounds of appreciation came from the ancient forest. "Who are you? Come out and stop pretending." Ye Lin has made it very clear that he will be responsible for all matters this time. He had no choice but to ask Ye Yun. "Haha, I'm just afraid that after I come out, you will be dead." The voices in the ancient forest are so crazy that they don¡¯t take everyone seriously. "A genius? Could it be that this is a genius from the Tianlong family?" Ye Yun was worried about this and secretly said. Although they are also from aristocratic families, The geniuses of the Ziye family and the Tianlong family are very different. The Ziye Family is a genius, but the Tianlong Family is different. They divide the geniuses into two levels. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is the one who has the qualifications to ascend to heaven, and is called the "Sir of Tianlong". However, the person who is called a genius is an unparalleled genius who has already broken through the gate of heaven once and has the ability to break through again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Tianlong family is a top family, just because, among the Tianlong family, the genius is the Tianlong son, but the Tianlong master is not necessarily the Tianjiao. "Which of the Tianlong family are you?" Ye Yun is in charge of the Tianluo Formation. On the road, there is only one person in the entire Ye family team. A strong and sturdy man ten feet tall. His eyes were as big as copper bells, and he asked with a buzzing voice. "kill!" The other party didn¡¯t give an answer. He just issued a killing order. Suddenly, figures rushed out from the ancient forest. The sturdy man turned his head left and right, watching figures emerge from the ancient forest. "The Tianlong Family's thousand-man combat division?" Although there are a lot of people, everyone has reached this level and their mental arithmetic abilities have greatly improved. Even a team of a thousand people can count them in their minds in an instant. "Set up the formation!!" The most powerful thing about the aristocratic family combat division team is that they have a very large number of people. Coupled with the battle formation, the entire battle division team can unleash extremely terrifying power. The Tianlong family is known as one million immortal cultivators, and most of them have formed a combat division team. And within this battle division group, there are also strong and weak ones. Among them, the battle division team, which is composed entirely of experts from the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage, is the most powerful. And this time, the Tianlong family is determined to completely destroy the Ye family. Therefore, the thousand-man battle division sent to intercept the return of the Ye family this time was actually composed of strong men from the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage. Thousands of warriors in the Qi Refining Stage formed the Tianlong Formation, which was so terrifying that even the Innate Ancestor could be killed accidentally. "Suffer death!" After forming the Tianlong Formation, the entire thousand-man battle division united together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! The powerful force made the void tremble. I saw thousands of Tianlong warriors all acting in unison and attacking the Ye family's Tianluo formation. It is like a multi-toothed tooth plate. Thousands of warriors have all turned into one tooth, and the Ye family's Tianluo Formation is like the fish bitten by the millstone. The thousand-man combat division launched with all its strength, and the entire multi-tooth chainring contracted inward with all its strength. The Tianlong Family is going to use their greatest strength to grind up all the fish meat that has reached their mouths. "Hmph, you are so brave, and you are not afraid of grinding your own mouth." Ye Yun's expression changed and he shouted. "A wild cow is born!!"   The Tianluo Formation has connected all the power of the hundred members of the Tianluo team. Immediately, Ye Yun displayed the Savage Bull Demonic Fist modified by Ye Lin. I saw the muscles of the ten-foot-long man's whole body shaking like the foothills of the mountain. Suddenly, all the attacks on Tianlong's big millstone were deflected. Then he turned around and stamped his feet hard. A powerful force came up from the ground along the thick feet, along the waist, and spread throughout the body. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The big man of Tianluo, clenching his fists, and suddenly smashed it out. The Tianlong Great Millstone had shrunk by less than half, but when it was punched out with such a sudden punch, the whole Tianlong Great Millstone was almost destroyed. ¡°Open it for me!!¡± Ye Yun controlled the Tianluo Formation and exerted all his strength, shouting loudly. Suddenly, the entire Tianlong Millstone was once again stretched open bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, it has returned to its original level. Then, Tianlong¡¯s big millstone was once again opened little by little by Tianluo¡¯s big man. ¡°No, this is impossible!!¡± This time, the Tianlong Family is led by Tianjiao Li Feng. But the thousand-man Tianlong War Master is controlled by Mr. Tianlong Li Yun. Originally, according to the original arrangement, it was the Tianlong Master Li Yun who led the thousand-man team of the Tianlong First Division to destroy the entire other members of the Ye family, and then the genius-level figure Li Feng came forward to solve all the powerful enemies of the entire Ye family. By. However, no one expected that the thousand-man combat team of the first combat division, which was composed entirely of ninth-level immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, could not defeat the hundred-man combat division squad of the Ye family. Immediately, the face of Master Tianlong Li Yun changed drastically, and his face became ferocious, and he shouted: "Tianlong's big millstone!!" He still wanted to rely on the powerful Tianlong battle formation to crush the entire Ye family's hundred-man battle team. ¡°So brave, so bold!!!!¡± Ye Yun didn¡¯t give up when he saw the other party. He was furious in his heart, and the entire Tianluo Formation evolved again. It was no longer a ten-foot-long man, but a wild bull that was ten feet tall. Man Niu was originally known for being 'crazy' and 'powerful'. If it were a real Man Niu, it might have the weakness of weak IQ, but now Man Niu is completely controlled by Ye Yun. How powerful will the barbarians controlled by others? Nobody knows. "However, he is an intelligent bull. But very few people are willing to face it. I saw the bull lowering its head, clearing the way with its sharp horns, and suddenly exerting force on its limbs. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! The entire void was shocked by the powerful power of the barbarian bull. boom! ! Although the Tianlong Formation is very famous and very powerful, it was still defeated and collapsed when faced with the bull that was famous for its strength. ¡°So brave!!¡± Mr. Tianlong Li Yun was shocked and shouted angrily. However, his threat power was not enough, and Ye Yun had no intention of giving him face at all. "Flame Palm!!!" Suddenly. From the void, a huge flaming palm slammed down on the ground. boom¡ª¡ª The whole ground jumped three times. With one palm, even the ground was on fire, and three thick layers of land were burned into green bricks. Of course, the most important thing is that under this terrifyingly powerful palm, there are more than two hundred disciples of the Tianlong family who were scattered by the wild bulls. But, no matter what, at this moment, these disciples. All were ignited by the big palm of fire. "receive!!" I saw Ye Yun take out a purple gold alms bowl and collect it towards the Tianlong disciples who had been ignited. Suddenly, everyone was put into the purple gold alms bowl. ¡°You are looking for death!!¡± Seeing that the other party actually accepted someone in front of him, Master Tianlong Li Yun was furious. As he said that, he wanted to take action again. But. At this time, Ye Yun had no intention of taking action against him, and once again struck him hard with a huge flaming palm. "Do you really think I don't exist?" Finally, Ye Yun¡¯s behavior made Li Feng, the genius who was hiding in the dark, unable to sit still anymore. The Tianlong Family is a top-notch family. Having a combat division team of ten thousand ninth-level immortal cultivators is already the limit. If the Ye family wiped out an entire thousand combat divisions in one fell swoop this time, I am afraid that Li Feng, the genius, would also do it. Some are too much. "You should never have existed." Ye Yun has never had this habit of spitting out the meat when it reaches his mouth. So what if the other party is a Tianlong Tianjiao?   Since you dare to intercept and kill yourself, then you must not be polite. In a battle at the level of aristocratic families, being polite is just the least ridiculous joke. When Li Feng grabbed the purple-gold alms bowl, Ye Yun knew that the opponent was powerful, so he ran the Tianluo Formation with all his strength and punched him hard. Boom! ! ! As if a bomb exploded, the entire ground was shaken by powerful shock waves and jumped. The most frightening thing is that among the more than 700 people left in the Tianlong family, more than 300 people were all shocked to death in an instant. Such a battle has exceeded the battles of immortal cultivators. Even the ordinary ancestors feel a little ashamed of themselves in such a battle. "You, what kind of battle formation are you doing?" Although the battle formation formed by the Ye family can change a lot of things, just like the seventy-two transformations in the legend, it is ever-changing. However, no matter how many changes there are, the fundamental things remain unchanged. People with a discerning eye can naturally understand it at a glance. Can see through. Li Feng originally saw the battle formation of the Ye family, but in an instant, the entire Tianlong formation was broken through. He thought it was due to the carelessness of Mr. Tianlong Li Yun. But now it seems that this was not careless! ! ! "Tianluo Battle Formation!!" If the Ye family wants to become a noble family, they must come up with some means. Otherwise, there will be so much blood on the road to become a noble family, and they will not be able to shock other people, but will only be swallowed up by others. "Tianluo Formation???" Li Feng asked repeatedly in a low voice. How come you haven¡¯t heard of it? However, he also knows that there are many things in this world that he has not heard of. ¡°Okay, then let me give you a lesson. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 68: Li Feng PK Tianluo Formation Chapter 68: Li Feng PKs Tianluo Divine Formation ¡°You are looking for death!!¡± Li Feng¡¯s eyes were about to burst as he watched the disciples of the Tianlong Family fall one after another. Although they are not their own brothers, the most important thing for people from aristocratic families is unity. On the road of aristocratic families, once there is a war between aristocratic families, it is impossible to kill some of you, and it is very likely that they will be wiped out all. For disciples of aristocratic families, as long as they are of the same blood, they are brothers. Brothers can fight with each other, but outside of brothers, everything is an enemy. "How dare you kill the disciples of my Tianlong family like this? You will all die." Li Feng¡¯s eyes were a little red. Then, the momentum of the whole body rose. ¡°This, this guy is so awesome!!¡± Li Feng¡¯s momentum, even across the Tianluo Formation, Ye Zhentian and other senior members of the Ye family were shocked and turned pale. "Great Elder, look at his strength." At this time, the top leaders of the Ye family were in the Tianluo formation. The Tianluo Formation is very magical. As long as the formation is formed, there will be a separate space within the formation. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin led all the senior members of the Ye family to enter the Tianluo formation. At this time, while in the Tianluo Formation, one can actually feel the powerful momentum coming from outside. From this, we know how terrifying this momentum would be if it were outside. "Such an aura can be called terrifying. If it hadn't been for the formation of this magical Tianluo formation, Ye Yun and his hundred-man combat team would not have fought at all. As long as they were enveloped by this aura, their physical bodies would be crushed. Broken, perhaps even extinct." Although he was unwilling to admit it in his heart, the Great Elder had to admit it in his heart. If powerful people, even the five elders, were to face them, they would probably be a little defeated. After hearing what the great elder said, the other people all looked a little unhappy. At the same time, all of them were muttering in their hearts: "Is such a powerful Tianlong family really something that my Ye family can deal with?" No matter how much confidence you have in Ye Lin. In such a reality, they had to think seriously in their hearts. However, after all of them took a serious look at Ye Lin, their hearts were shocked again, and they said: "Damn it, so what if the enemy is stronger? Although the enemy outside is strong, but Ye Lin is just Just take out a random formation and organize a hundred-man combat team, and you can already block all his attacks." In the battle outside, everyone can shield clearly. The Tianluo Formation is indeed as magical as Ye Lin said. Even though Li Feng is very powerful, it is so powerful that he can directly crush the entire hundred-man combat team to pieces with just his momentum. Even life is cut off. However, with the blessing of the Tianluo Formation, it transformed into the power of hundreds of people. By being transformed into one body, it was actually able to block strong and slow enemies like Li Feng. Such a thing was definitely a miracle in the past, but now it is a fact. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Then in the future, when he really faces a massive attack from the Tianlong Family, can¡¯t he come up with one or two back-up tactics again? For a time, because of the powerful effect of the Tianluo Formation, the entire Ye family's top management's confidence in Ye Lin rose sharply. Bang~~~ The sound of a powerful collision was accompanied by a powerful air shock wave. As the collision between the Tianluo formations led by Li Feng and Ye Yun became louder and louder, the shock waves reverberating in the air became more and more powerful. It turns out that it is just one or two air bombs produced in mid-air, causing a series of explosions in the void. However, in the later stages, that was the real terror. A series of air bomb explosions triggered a chain response, and the vibrations in the air became stronger and stronger. Finally, on the battlefield, the space within ten feet , the whole earth exploded, and the ancient wood forest and mountains and rocks in it were all blown to pieces by the air explosion. boom! ! The two of them exchanged palms again. Li Feng's face was ugly. Although there was no sign of any injuries on his body, his embarrassment also showed that he did not have the upper hand. "What kind of formation are you doing?" He was once the Tianlong son of the Tianlong family, and later became the proud figure of the Tianlong family. He represented the future of the Tianlong family and was invested too much by the world.His eyes were all waiting for him to ascend the heavenly road again. Originally, he had already planned that if he could, after this battle, he would go to heaven again and break through the gate of heaven. However, he never imagined that in his heart, it was such a sudden thing that in the end, he would be beaten to a draw. The most frightening thing is that although the opponent's formation is ever-changing, he can feel that the opponent is only attacking a battle team composed of a hundred Qi Refining Stage disciples. The legendary demon Ye Lin of the Ye family has not yet taken action. Among them, none of the high-ranking members of the Ye family who came to the Ziye family this time have made a move. Even the legendary emperor Ye Fan of the Ye family has not made a move. The God of War Xingtian has not even made a move yet. These are all the backbone figures of the Ye family. Without their support, the generals of the Ye family are not worth mentioning. But what does it mean now? Not even one of these key figures took action, and he was actually beaten by someone else. Was the team blocked? "You forced me to do this." Li Feng was really shocked. When could a person at the level of the innate ancestor be blocked by a group of people in the Qi refining stage who formed a formation at will? If this is really the case, my Tianlong family is known as a million warriors, can't I just block 10,000 innate ancestors? If this is really the case, then who will our Tianlong family be afraid of? However, the reality is that a warrior of ten thousand people, under the hands of the ancestor, can kill them all with just two or three moves. Thinking of this, Li Feng was suddenly shocked. "No, such an existence is absolutely not allowed to appear." Li Feng felt a huge crisis. If the terrifying existence allowed the other party to develop, how could the Tianlong Family stop it? At this time, the Ziye family has been wiped out. Is it possible that the Ye family will be promoted to a noble family? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the disciples of the aristocratic family, if the Ye family really develops a disciple with a million-level qi-refining period, then no one in the Tianlong family will be able to survive! "Open the sky¡ª¡ª" Li Feng raised his big hand, and his whole body seemed to suddenly turn into a divine axe. On it, the charm was contained, and the big hand raised high looked like an ax blade. With a wave of his big hand, he moved directly towards the Tianluo Formation. Cut off. "Hmph, you are the only one who dares to call me Kaitian?" Ye Yun smiled disdainfully. ¡°To the sky!!!¡± It is said that in ancient times, there was a divine turtle in the heaven and earth. When the heaven and earth were broken, a saint came out and chopped off the four legs of the turtle to hold up the sky. With this as its charm, among the ancestors of the Ye family, there was a God-Turtle Martial Arts who created a God-Turtle Martial Arts. Although it was only an acquired ninth-grade Martial Arts, its meaning was very powerful. Last time, when Ye Lin created the Wanxiang Scripture, he discovered this secret skill and evolved it into a double innate nine-level secret skill, using the back of a divine turtle to hold up the heaven and earth. It can be said to be the strongest defensive martial arts in the world. when¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise. The Tianluo Formation evolved into a giant divine turtle. Li Feng's domineering ax chop could not only injure it, but what was even more frightening was that Li Feng himself was shocked by an extremely powerful force and flew up into the sky. . Poof¡ª¡ª Before he even hit the ground, the blood in his heart could no longer be suppressed and was spat out wildly. "Huh, since your ax can't open the sky, let's break the sky." A cold light flashed in Ye Yun's eyes. According to rumors, the turtle's limbs were cut off for no reason. He felt extremely resentful and wanted to break the world. From then on, the turtle worked hard to break the claws of the God. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª Poof¡ª¡ª Li Feng was already injured by his own powerful force. Before he could suppress the injury, he was suppressed by such a strong force again. The injury could no longer be suppressed. Blood flowed out as if there was no need for blood. For a moment, his face turned extremely pale. "you¡ª¡ª" He never dreamed that he would be injured by a hundred-man warrior division of the opponent. Such a huge humiliation. Even though Li Feng was very heart-broken, he would never be able to swallow this. If he could not massacre this hundred-man warrior, I'm afraid that his state of mind will be destroyed and inner demons will arise. "Practitioners are most afraid of their inner demons. At other times, they can suppress their inner demons with overwhelming strength, but on the road to heaven, their inner demons will be magnified a hundred times."?Strong people will also be eaten by inner demons. "Hmph, when you come to intercept and kill us, you have to think that those who came out to fool around will one day return them." Ye Yun said disdainfully. "Swallow the sky!!!" At this time, he had the upper hand. Ye Yun would not let the opponent have the slightest chance to find anything. He immediately offered up a purple gold alms bowl. From the purple gold bowl, an extremely strong devouring power came from it. Even the mouth of the purple gold bowl was also swallowed. It has been transformed into the mouth of a sky-eating monster. "You want to take it? It's absolutely impossible!!" Li Feng was furious. He didn't expect that the other party wanted to take him in. I think he is a proud member of the Tianlong family. When did he receive such a great humiliation? "Humph, it's impossible? It's not up to you!!" Ye Yun used all his strength to operate the Tianluo Formation, commanding the Purple Gold Bowl with heaven-shattering power, and pressed towards Li Feng with all his strength. ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to escape today!!¡± Ye Yun said with hatred. Li Feng was very anxious. However, the two were evenly matched, but now that he was seriously injured, how could he defeat the Tianluo Formation, which had always been at its peak? (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 69: Retreat, Breakthrough, and Heavenly Disaster Chapter 69: Retreat, Breakthrough, and Heavenly Tribulation ¡°Where to go!!¡± Seeing that Li Feng wanted to run away, how could Ye Yun be willing? ? Warriors practice and compete with heaven for their fate. What does fate represent? Is it the physical body? Or soul? There are different opinions, but the warriors all agree that what they are fighting against the sky is the origin of life. "Those with strong bloodline mean that their life source is strong, and they don't need to climb to heaven or break through the gate of heaven." However, those whose bloodline is not strong must climb the road to heaven and ascend to the gate of heaven. But what¡¯s the point of ascending the road to heaven and breaking through the gate of heaven? It¡¯s just a place to compete with God for fate. Because after opening the Heavenly Gate, all you get is the breath of the origin of life. It is precisely because of this aura of the origin of life that warriors can successfully break through. Therefore, when warriors compete with the sky for fate, to put it bluntly, they are fighting for the origin of life, which has nothing to do with the body and soul. It is precisely because of this that Ye Yun is absolutely unwilling to let Li Feng go. You must know that he is an innate ancestor and has passed through the fourth level of life. If you refine him, you will get a lot of life source! boom! ! At this moment, no one was willing to watch Li Feng leave. Although only Ye Lin could absorb the source of life, his progress was obvious to all. As long as his source of life was strong enough, his progress would be It will improve at a rocket speed. The current Ye Lin represents the entire Ye family. His improved strength means that the entire Ye family's strength has been greatly improved. Precisely because of this, at this moment, no one wants to see this talented person from the Tianlong family escape. "Where to go. Stay with me!" "You're here, but you still want to leave? Do you want to treat us as if we don't exist?". ¡ª¡ª For a moment, there were constant shouts of anger, the light of swords, the force of palms, wind and fists, all hitting Li Feng. In the end, everyone poured all their power into the purple gold alms bowl. Suddenly, even more powerful power came from the purple gold alms bowl. Li Feng couldn't escape even if he wanted to. "You dare to kill me, my Tianlong family will not let you go." Screaming, Li Feng was seriously injured and could no longer resist the powerful suction of the purple gold alms bowl. "Good baby." Everyone saw this scene in their eyes and marveled in their hearts. "However, I thought that this small alms bowl was actually made from an entire mountain. Everyone looked at Ye Lin with surprise. "The people of the Tianlong family are not extinct yet." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were focused on the distance. He spoke. "yes!" Hearing what Ye Lin said, Ye Yun suddenly woke up in his heart and quickly controlled the Tianluo Formation to chase down the disciples of the Tianlong Family who had escaped. I learned this from Ye Lin. The task of eradicating evil is done, and the roots must be eradicated. Not long after, Li Yun and his like had not gone far at all. All of them were eliminated, and the life source of all the Thousand Warrior Masters fell into Ye Lin's hands. "Okay, I'm going to take a retreat." The Tianlong Family¡¯s gauntlet was for one hundred days, but only fifty or sixty days have passed. Ye Lin feels that he has collected enough life sources, and it¡¯s time to absorb and refine them, so that his strength can reach a breakthrough again. It's not that Ye Lin is selfish. In fact, the Tianlong family is very powerful. If they don't try their best to improve their strength when they have time, I'm afraid that when they really face the strong attack of the Tianlong family, the Ye family will be a little difficult to resist. . "Okay, the stronger you are, the stronger the Ye family will be. You want to retreat, I agree." Ye Lin proposed to retreat at this time, and Ye Zhentian agreed without thinking too much. The truth is the same for everyone. At this time, if the strength can be improved by one point, it is one point. ¡°We¡¯ll keep you longer!¡± The five brothers of the Hei family took a step forward, Old Dao. "Okay, you guys stay here to protect me." Ye Lin had no objection. The five of them were originally his bodyguards, so it was only natural that they stayed to protect him. "Let the two of us stay too!" ?Xingtian and Ye Fan looked at each other and said. Although the strength of the five brothers of the Hei family is very good, there are still some shortcomings. If someone comes at a critical moment, they may not be able to stop them. "Okay, you can stay, I'll let the Purple Thunder Condor accompany Grandpa and the others back." Originally, according to Ye Lin's wish, he wanted to keep the Purple Thunder Condor, but now that all these people have stayed, the Purple Thunder Condor no longer needs to stay. "Okay, that's it." Although Ye Zhentian is the patriarch and grandfather of Ye Lin's arrangement, most of them will not object to it. That¡¯s it, a big team was divided into two parts. "Master, where should we go for retreat?" Although Ye Lin and Ye Fan are equal in terms of status, among this small team, Ye Lin is definitely the leader. "We just find a big mountain and open a simple cave." Ye Lin is already familiar with the matter of opening a cave retreat, and practice makes him perfect. "good." ¡°That¡¯s it, the group of people ran directly towards the mountains that they could see. Although Wangshan was a dead horse, the speed of their trip was too fast, and they could reach the distance of several hundred miles in less than an hour. "This time, if we don't separate, we will start a war with the Tianlong Family soon. We must do our best to improve our strength." Looking at the seven people in front of him, Ye Lin said. "good." Xingtian and Ye Fan had no objection at all. They had reached the peak of the Qi refining stage. What was missing was that little bit of insight. From the insight, they understood the power of the heavenly tribulation. However, they also knew that this question was not too difficult for Ye Lin. "The five of you are still somewhat lacking in strength. You need to improve your artistic conception and your cultivation level." Ye Lin turned his head again, looked at the five black brothers, and said. Although they are not from the Ye family, they are. They have a common enemy with themselves, and they are also their own guards. In the future war with the Tianlong family, they will definitely participate. It is a very important combat force and cannot be let go. Opening a cave or something is very simple, it is just a matter of a god passing through. "The improvement of artistic conception is more important than personal understanding of martial arts." "Only when a person's understanding of martial arts has reached the pinnacle, can he go one step further. From the moves and techniques of martial arts, he can understand the Taoism inherent in martial arts, and then understand his own artistic conception, and further Supernatural power is to use the Tao Yun that one has comprehended to guide the great avenues of heaven and earth, thereby increasing one's strength ten thousand times." ¡°These people in front of me are all geniuses with amazing understanding, but. No one among them has ever received any strong guidance. They only know that martial arts is divided into three levels: martial arts, artistic conception, and supernatural powers. But. They simply don't know what the artistic conception above martial arts is? "Master, what exactly is the artistic conception?" This is a question shared by all warriors. Because even warriors who have realized their own artistic conception don¡¯t know what the artistic conception is? Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian deeply and smiled slightly. Asked: "Ice is cold and boiling water is hot. Tell me, what is the difference between cold and hot? What are they?" Well? Everyone was stunned and couldn't reply for a while. Yes, everyone knows that ice is cold, that¡¯s because everyone has felt its existence, but who can tell others clearly what coldness is? "As the saying goes, the Tao can only be understood, not expressed in words. That's all it is said." "Martial Arts, at the beginning of practice, you need to use the method of visualization to cultivate the divine essence of martial arts. There are even rumors that martial arts is difficult to gather without divine power. Among them, the biggest role is to refine the gods. Only the gods are powerful. Only then can we truly understand the true meaning of martial arts.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s eyes shot out two yellow rays of light. ??Yellow light shines in the void, and a screen opens up from the void. From the screen, a Tai Chi diagram slowly rotates in it. "Okay, this is my understanding of martial arts. Please read it carefully. As for what you can see from it, it's up to you." Ye Lin created the Wanxiang Sutra, which can be said to cover all phenomena in the world, and because of their divine eyes, these people?If you can see the shadow of your own martial arts, you can see the origin of your own martial arts path. It has a very good effect on the artistic conception that they need to improve. "This is Qingdi Mu Xingquan!!" "This is the Red Emperor Fire Fist!!!" Suddenly, the five brothers of the Hei family started shouting. They saw the martial arts they practiced, and the subtleties in it made them salivate. ¡°I, I made a breakthrough, I just took one look and I made a breakthrough!!¡± "I never thought that, just by taking a glance, I would break through again the realm I had just broken through a few days ago, and my realm was not unstable at all. " Such a miraculous thing, even with the determination of the boss of the Hei family, he was a little too excited to say anything. "Here, what is going on? We have never heard of such a good thing. No wonder your realm is rising like a tide, crazily." At this moment, they finally understood why Ye Lin's level had improved so quickly. "It's just the first time for me and others to watch it, but it can directly improve their realm. What's more, he can watch it at any time. "I, my disaster is coming." Suddenly, Ye Fan also screamed. "I'm coming too." Xingtian¡¯s expression changed and he shouted. They had already reached the critical point, but they didn't have a breakthrough because they didn't understand the realm. However, now Ye Lin has realized it. Naturally, the catastrophe will come as expected. "Okay, haha, you all have made a breakthrough, then I'll be relieved and I'm going to make a good breakthrough too." (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 70: Ye Lin Overcomes the Tribulation Chapter 70 Ye Lin overcomes the tribulation "If I break through, my catastrophe is about to come." Xingtian said. Hearing this, Ye Lin turned his head, glanced at Xing Tian, ??and said: "If you break through, then go find a place to survive the disaster!" Xingtian was already on the verge of a breakthrough. As long as he was given a spark, he could cause a flash flood. Now that he was able to break through, Ye Lin was not surprised at all. "Okay, then I'm going out." There are two ways to achieve a great realm breakthrough. One is to seize the sky, climb the road to heaven, and break through the gate of heaven. ???????????????? The other way is to fight for the foundation, that is, your own bloodline is strong enough. When a big realm is broken through, as long as you can survive the catastrophe, you can break through. Some people say that cultivation is going against the will of heaven. Therefore, to achieve a great state, powerful disasters are needed to come. Others say that heavenly disasters are just a kind of test in heaven and earth, to test the achievements of cultivators. ???????? In fact, major realm breakthroughs are just because the cultivator¡¯s life level is about to evolve, and he needs to use the divine patterns of heaven and earth to guide the cultivator¡¯s own potential. The Heavenly Tribulation can be said to be a test, but it is not quite correct. The Phoenix has the ability to be reborn from the fire. It does not mean that the Phoenix is ??reborn from the fire, but because the Phoenix can only be reborn from the Taoist patterns of fire. Only by stimulating the life potential contained in the blood itself can it be reborn from the flames. The same is true for the Heavenly Tribulation. The Heavenly Tribulation is a manifestation of the principles of heaven and earth. Only when the Heavenly Tribulation comes, the divine pattern of the Tao contained in the Heavenly Tribulation can stimulate the potential inherent in the life of the cultivator. According to legend, when the universe first opened, there was no life in the universe. It was because of thunder that life emerged in the universe. So, someone said. Thunder is the source of life. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a cultivator breaks through a great realm, his longevity is improved, and he needs to overcome a tribulation. In fact, this is only because the tribulation contains a powerful source of life. "No, I've also made a breakthrough. I need to find a place to escape the tribulation immediately." Xingtian was born for fighting and was extremely talented. He said he wanted to break through. That was a matter of course, and Ye Fan was a son of the emperor, and his talent was even more extraordinary. He had already reached the critical point of breakthrough, and then he realized it after being inspired by Xing Tian. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said, "Go ahead. If you break through, then protect us outside." ¡° Heavenly tribulation is a personal matter. There is no such thing as helping to protect the Dharma. Everything depends on the results of personal cultivation. Ye Fan nodded and walked out. Ye Lin's eyes widened. In the void screen, Tai Chi was running, opening a small world from it, and only saw the small world. The sky and earth are changing color, thunder is rolling, and dark clouds are covering the sky. The great earth looks like the world is about to perish. ¡°This, is this the Tianzhu Heavenly Tribulation??¡± The boss of the Hei family asked in shock. With such a terrifying scene, even the five brothers of the Hei family were so capable that their eyes widened in shock. "This, such a catastrophe is probably close to half of the power of the Heavenly Road." Only the truly talented people have a 100% chance of surviving the Heavenly Road. The power of the Heavenly Tribulation is ten times that of the Heavenly Tribulation, but that aura is enough to scare some top people to death. Xingtian¡¯s Heavenly Tribulation can actually reach half of the power of Tianlu. Such terrifying Heavenly Tribulation is very rare. "In such a catastrophe, I'm afraid I will be beaten to ashes." The fourth child of the Hei family said. Usually, he is the craziest, but today, just looking at the power, he actually said that it was impossible for him to get through. Boom boom¡ª¡ª The thunder rolled, and the thunder turned into huge dragons, eighty-one of them, rushing downward from all directions. "What a huge Nine-Nine Tragedy Dragon, this is the Mutated Heavenly Tribulation - the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation." "Usual natural disasters are only heard in legends at most. Who can see them in reality?" I saw ninety-nine and eighty-one big dragons spreading their sharp claws, and a divine dragon swung its tail and rushed towards Xingtian. What a Xingtian, he is indeed a born warrior. He shouted loudly and said: "Good time¡ª¡ª" He picked up the big ax and slashed towards the thundering dragon. "Ouch¡ª¡ª" ??The thundering dragon screamed, and a huge dragon head was ruthlessly cut off. "Come again¡ª¡ª" The big axe-killing of the dragon is so majestic. Xingtian seems to be the reincarnation of the God of War. He regards the thundering dragon as nothing and fights in all directions. Ouch¡ª¡ª ? ??Too fierce¡ª¡ª¡± The five brothers of the Hei family have never seen such a grand scene. Watching Xing Tian go through the tribulation, they seemed to be fighting in all directions, and their whole bodies were burning with blood. In the thunder, Xing Tian's whole body was glowing with metallic luster. Every time he struck out with his ax, it always drew a mysterious trajectory. No matter how fierce the thunder dragon was, it was always difficult to evade him in front of him. Like a random axe. "This, what kind of ax technique is this?" Martial arts comes from the laws of heaven and earth. However, only a few can truly understand the corresponding laws from martial arts and integrate them into their own martial arts. However, the boss of the Hei family seems to have seen a little bit of the trajectory from Xingtian's axe. Although the trajectory of this little bit is not that obvious, it is still powerful enough to kill the thunder dragon without any effort. "This is the punishment method." "Xingtian Ax Method??" The five brothers of the Hei family all turned their heads and looked at Ye Lin, asking in shock: "Is there such an ax technique in the world?" But it was hard for the five Hei brothers to believe it. "Yes, of course there is, maybe there wasn't before, but isn't there now?" "Now there is one? Master, you, you mean, Xing Tian created this by himself?" Suddenly, the boss of the Hei family was a little dizzy. Oh my God, what kind of monsters have he encountered? ! There is a young master who has not understood his own artistic conception but can directly use magical powers, an emperor's son who has the blood of the emperor, and another one who is a fighting prodigy who created his own magical martial arts. Suddenly, the five Hei brothers seemed to have been stimulated, and they were all shocked. They knew that if their five brothers could not work harder, they would have to be prepared, and they might be thrown far away at any time, and then expelled from the team. Thinking of this, the five brothers no longer dared to be careless. Watching it with all your heart, wanting to understand the mysteries of your own martial arts. "Behead¡ª¡ª" I saw Xing Tian shouting loudly. Although there was no sound in the void screen, the five brothers of the Hei family clearly seemed to have heard this murderous voice. I saw Xingtian's big ax swinging, and ninety-nine and eighty-one ax beams were slashed out, all heading towards the remaining nine thunder dragons. boom¡ª¡ª The great thundering dragon was surrounded by ninety-nine and eighty-one ax beams, and was immediately turned into lightning. "This. This is such a terrifying ax technique!!" I only saw the ax technique, and then everything passed. "His ax intention is still not strong enough. Otherwise, he only needs one ax to break through the ninety-nine dragon tribulations." Looking at Xing Tian at this time, although the five brothers of the Hei family were filled with wonder, In Ye Lin's opinion, there is still a big gap. Hearing what Ye Lin said, the five brothers of the Hei family were greatly shocked. They never expected it. In their eyes, Xing Tian, ??who was already shocking to heaven and earth, could only receive such an evaluation in the eyes of this young master. "Freak¡ª¡ª" After a while. They suddenly realize that they are normal people and cannot be compared with these monsters. They had no choice but to mourn silently in their hearts. However, equally, there is a road ahead, and they will push themselves forward even more forcefully. "Okay, Ye Fan's disaster has passed." Ye Lin suddenly said. ¡°It¡¯s passed??¡± The five brothers of the Hei family were in disbelief. They all turned around and asked with wide eyes. Xingtian was already shocked to the point of transcending the tribulation. The entire process of overcoming the tribulation only lasted less than half an hour. In the hearts of the five brothers of the Hei family, this was already a rare sight in ten thousand years. However, now Ye Lin actually said that Ye Fan, who went out more than ten minutes later than Xing Tian, ??had already survived the catastrophe. God, how can anyone believe this? ! "Have you really made it through?" ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s expression is affirmative. "Okay, I'm going to retreat. You should also go to retreat. I just watched Xing Tian survive the catastrophe. I believe you will always have some insights." Ye Lin¡¯s original intention was to open the Divine Eyes of Everything and let the five brothers of the Hei family watch Xingtian¡¯s tribulation. He hoped to help the five brothers of the Hei family better understand their own martial arts and prepare for their future tribulation. After sending away the five brothers of the Hei family, Ye Lin took out a purple gold alms bowl.?Looking at the boiling purple energy in the purple gold alms bowl, he said, "It's time to break through." Ye Lin was not absolutely sure that he would be able to break through the Heaven Gate. For this reason, he had to find a way to avoid the number of times on the Road to Heaven. To this end, he even created such unparalleled knowledge as the "Wanxiang Zhenjing". ¡°Suck it to me¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Lin took out the purple gold alms bowl and took a big sip. Suddenly, from the purple gold alms bowl, the source of life flowed out like free water from the Yangtze River, and was absorbed by Ye Lin with all his strength. ¡ª¡ª The sound of thunderous vibrations continued from Ye Lin's body, as if the world was being created from within his body. The powerful power made the air burn with blazing flames. This is the fire of life. "Whew¡ª¡ª" The strong wind blew, and the energy of heaven and earth in the entire cave rushed toward Ye Lin. However, Ye Lin has replenished a huge amount of life source, allowing Ye Lin's life level to evolve smoothly. Because evolution requires a lot of energy from heaven and earth, he is devouring the energy from heaven and earth with all his strength. boom¡ª¡ª Ye Lin opened his eyes, and a ray of light shot out from his eyes, hitting the cave wall, causing the gravel on the wall to roll. ¡°My heavenly tribulation??¡± Until this time, Ye Lin still couldn't believe that he would also suffer a natural disaster. You must know that his bloodline is the weakest light red bloodline. Even if he breaks through a strength training period, he still has to climb the heavenly road and fight on the heavenly road. However, now he truly feels that the disaster is coming. It has to be said that this is a miracle he created. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 71: Ye Lin Overcomes the Tribulation (2) Chapter 71 Ye Lin Overcomes the Tribulation (2) ¡°Heavenly tribulation, my heavenly tribulation??¡± Ye Lin can't believe it. Really, his talent and bloodline are so poor that he can only climb the Heavenly Road and bravely enter the Heavenly Gate on the Heavenly Road, which will allow him to break through to the great realm. But, it¡¯s different now. The "All Things Sutra" he created by himself can absorb the characteristics of the origin of all things in the world and solve this problem that has always troubled him. In other words, in the future, he will be able to enjoy the kind of cultivation method that allows him to overcome tribulations and break through like other people. "Haha, in this case, wouldn't it be like having nine-color immortal veins and being able to cultivate directly into an immortal?" Ye Lin has infinite desires in his heart. He cannot help but admire him. He is a legendary waste. He is only half a step away from becoming a mortal. Being a waste for six years has brought him too much shame. "However, it's all over now." Ye Lin is in a very good mood, just as the ancients said, if you survive a disaster, you will have good luck in the future. For him, he has been a waste for six years. This is a shame and a disaster. ¡°But, he¡¯s gotten over it. "It would be great if I could spread this magical skill to the Ye family!!!" Ye Lin is really in a good mood, and his lust is unlimited. He has never forgotten the Ye family, and actually wants to teach his magical skills that he has created with endless efforts to the disciples of the entire Ye family. Even, he did not realize at all how many lives had already fallen into his hands in order to practice this magical skill, and how many lives would still fall into his hands in the future in order to practice this magical skill. ¡°If he really teaches this magical skill to the entire Ye family, with so many disciples in the Ye family, how many people will be killed. "Hmph. The universe is endless and there are too many lives. If our Ye family wants to embark on the road of family promotion, it is impossible to have no enemies. As long as they are enemies, they will be killed. So what?" Ye Lin has the potential to be a demon. In his eyes, there are only enemies and relatives, since they are enemies. Then, even if the entire universe and all life were to perish, he would not have any regrets. "Ignore it for now, I'd better go and solve this disaster first." Although he really wanted to find a few disciples of the Ye family to try his hand now, he also knew that no matter what, he had to survive the catastrophe. "My heavenly calamity has arrived. You should practice hard and strive to break through as soon as possible." After Ye Lin greeted the five brothers of the Hei family, he walked out of the cave alone. Although the time seems to be very short, however. Cultivation has always been a dream for a thousand years. Looking at the short-term practice, half a month has actually passed. After half a month of practice, the five brothers of the Hei family have already digested all the gains they gained from watching Xing Tian undergo the heavenly tribulation last time. "Brother. The young master is going to go through a tribulation. How about we go and watch?" Hei Laosi went through the catastrophe from Xingtian. The enlightenment was so great that he even asked him to go directly to the third heaven of the Qi Refining Stage and open four meridians in succession. At this time, he had entered the seventh heaven of the Qi Refining Stage. There were only two meridians left to reach the peak of the Qi Refining Stage, and then also breakthrough. Try the taste of heavenly calamity. "Yes, when Xingtian crosses the tribulation, we can gain so much. The young master is even stronger. The tribulation he will go through will be even more terrifying. When the time comes, it will definitely be a big fight between dragon and tiger. Maybe, we Then you can truly gain enlightenment from it.¡± Hei Laosi¡¯s words were immediately approved by the other brothers who also benefited greatly from Xingtian¡¯s Tribulation. "Yes, the fourth child is right. If we really want to avoid being left too far behind by these three non-human beings, we have to do inhuman things." The person who spoke was the second eldest son of the Hei family. Their five brothers were strikingly similar to the fifth elder of the Ye family. The boss makes the decisions, the fourth boss has a fiery personality, the fifth boss is the most powerful, and the third boss practices silence and rarely speaks. "The second child, however, is a military advisor. "As long as the second child speaks, even the eldest child must listen carefully. "Brother, you have to make a decision quickly, otherwise, if Young Master Ye Lin is like that boy Ye Fan, just like drinking soup, in ten minutes, he drank the entire catastrophe, then we will be If you want to see it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± The fourth child has the most fiery and impatient personality. Seeing that the boss did not give a reply for a long time, his heart was pounding with anxiety.   "Walk!" "It's time to break it off. The boss also felt deeply about the battle between Xingtian and Tianjie that day. Now that he has the opportunity to see it again, how can he let it go? ¡ª¡ª ??The roars of thunder made the heaven and earth tremble. "This, such a powerful momentum?" Although it was just a little bit of momentum, it was like the power of heaven. The five brothers of the Hei family all stared at the sky. "Ah!! How can the momentum be so strong?" No matter what, my five brothers are also at the level of Qi refining! With the strength of the five brothers who are in the Qi refining stage, they can't even stop the momentum of the heavenly calamity faced by the boy in the Qi refining stage? "No¡ª¡ª" Although the reality is cruel, none of the five brothers is willing to admit defeat. Immediately he let out a loud shout, and all the power in his body was flowing through his body. ¡ª¡ª Even the space is buzzing because of the powerful force running inside the body. We can imagine how powerful their five brothers are! However, even though the five brothers had used all their power, they could only barely stand under such heavenly power, with beads of sweat rolling down their foreheads. "How will the young master face such a powerful force of heaven?" "Is this a heavenly tribulation? It is indeed as powerful as a prison!!" Although Ye Lin had climbed the Heavenly Road and passed through the Heavenly Gate before, it was the first time for Ye Lin to face such a powerful catastrophe. Boom¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise that made the heaven and earth jump three times. "Is this coming?" Ye Lin raised his head, looked at the sky, and murmured. ¡ª¡ª Ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder dragons shook the space. "Nine-nine trapped dragon tribulations?" Such a calamity is very similar to the calamity Xingtian once experienced. "No. Ninety-nine trapped dragon tribulations, only one claw." The Nine-Nine Tragedy Dragon Tribulation is a very abnormal type of heavenly tribulation. "Moreover, this kind of catastrophe is divided into nine types, based on the dragon claws under the belly of the thunder dragon. . And the catastrophe that Xingtian had to survive was the catastrophe of trapping a dragon with one claw. However, now Ye Lin clearly saw two dragon claws in this catastrophe. ¡°No wonder Tianwei is so powerful!!¡± Looking at the sky, Ye Lin was in a daze¡ª¡ª "Roar¡ª¡ª" It seems like a real dragon is roaring. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m calling you a head!!¡± I am in a daze. This damn thing actually yelled like this, obviously to scare him, Ye Lin almost subconsciously started to curse. ¡°Ho ho ho¡ª¡± It seemed that Ye Lin¡¯s scolding had completely angered Thunder Dragon. "ah!!" Nine-nine-eighty-one The thunderous dragons roared in unison, and the sound shocked their souls. The five brothers of the Hei family who were watching the battle from a distance covered their ears. Only if you look carefully will you find it. The five brothers all had a trace of blood flowing from their ears. ¡°So scary???¡± Although I am horrified in my heart, my manpower will eventually be exhausted. Fighting against the power of Heaven, they also knew that they had reached their limit and had no choice but to turn around and walk towards the cave. "Come on. I'm still afraid of you?" Facing such a terrifying thunder formation, Ye Lin was still filled with pride. "Three thousand love threads¡ª¡ª" With such a large number of Thunder Dragons, Ye Lin had no intention of taking action. Just tossing his head, three thousand love threads suddenly turned into a continuous drizzle. Roar¡ª¡ª From the continuous drizzle, endless monsters rushed out, all of them risking their lives to fight towards the Nine-Nine-Eighty-One Thunder Dragon. There are too many monsters. Although the Thunder Dragon is powerful, there are endless monsters. Soon, they disappear in the crowd tactics of the monsters. "This, is this the breath of the origin of life??" Suddenly, Ye Lin emitted bursts of purple energy from the Nine-Nine Eighty-One Thunder Dragon. Ye Lin is too familiar with this purple energy. "We'll talk about it after absorbing it." Seeing the purple energy, Ye Lin became more convinced of his guess. Roar¡ª¡ª Sure enough, nineAfter the great thunder dragon was destroyed in 981, the catastrophe was not over yet. I saw **72 thunder dragons rushing out from the calamity cloud again. However, although there are nine fewer thunder dragons this time, they are more powerful in terms of momentum. It seems that the nine missing thunder dragons have been evenly distributed among the other seventy-two thunder dragons. "Have you become stronger?" However, this is the most direct feeling, and Ye Lin will never go wrong. However, it is precisely because of this that he is so careful. "snort!" Thinking that this is the first disaster he has encountered, no matter what, he cannot be let down. "Swallow the sky, the great magical power, swallow it for me¡ª¡ª" Although he didn¡¯t really understand the unique artistic conception, Ye Lin still exerted his powerful magical power. "Roar¡ª¡ª" From Ye Lin's mouth, bursts of dragon roars came out, as if he was trying to compete with the thunder dragon to see who was the real dragon! ! ! The reality is very cruel. Although the seventy-two thunder dragons are very reluctant, under Ye Lin's sky-devouring magical power, all the thunder dragons, together with the calamity cloud in the mid-air, were also swallowed and absorbed by the powerful power. , pulling towards Ye Lin's big mouth. The most frightening thing is that whether it is the Thunder Dragon or Jie Yun, the closer it gets to Ye Lin's big-mouthed horse, its size is constantly decreasing. It is not difficult to imagine that when the Seventy-Two Thunder Dragon and Jie Yun were really put in front of his big mouth and only saw them, he could really make himself swallow them in one gulp. "Hmph, there is the origin of life in the thunder, but I want to see if it is also in the calamity cloud." (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 72: Killing Halfway Chapter 72: Half-way interception ¡°Ho ho ho!!!¡± He roared several times in a row, and the whole space and earth were trembling with his roar. "Here, there is a difference of more than thirty miles between here and the young master's place, but here, I can feel the earth trembling. What kind of power is this!!" Returning to the cave, because in the cave, there are formations arranged by Ye Lin and others, the safety factor is actually better than outside. However, no one expected that Ye Lin's roar would cause the cave, which the five brothers of the Hei family unanimously considered to be the safest place, to shake. "Brother, it won't collapse!" Feeling that the cave was shaking more and more, and even the space was shaking a little, Hei Laosi asked with some worry. Similarly, several other people all turned their attention to their boss. "Don't worry, the young master knows the layout here and nothing will happen." ?Compared to the other four brothers, the eldest brother is the eldest brother and has enough stability. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long and the cave slowly calmed down. ¡°Phew¡ªit¡¯s finally calm.¡± Hei Laosi took a long breath and said. "How are you five practicing?" From outside the cave, two people walked in, and one of them asked. The boss of the Hei family turned his head and took a look and said: "Although it didn't last long, the young master allowed us to watch your tribulation scene once. All five of us brothers have already made a major breakthrough." ????????? Whether it¡¯s training your strength or your qi. All of them focus on opening up the meridians of the whole body. As long as there is enough energy and sufficient foundation, there are even legends that some people can continuously open the meridians of the whole body within an hour. "Those legendary innate bodies are still powerful! They are born with meridians all over their body. As long as they pass the body refining stage, they can even directly become the innate ancestors. How can they be like us who practice hard and work hard. It can¡¯t even open up the meridians throughout the body.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fourth son of the Hei family has his big mouth problem again. He feels a little unhappy and can¡¯t help but complain. "However, this is so good that people can't answer it. There are so many geniuses in the universe. There are countless kinds of them. Among them, the more famous ones are the families with strong bloodline power. The other more famous ones are the geniuses with amazing understanding and various innate bodies. "As for their innate body, just as the fourth child of the Hei family said, as long as they refine their body, they can directly break through within an hour. Reaching a level that no one else can achieve in their lifetime, becoming an innate ancestor. Although it is not as good as those who have truly astonishing understanding and become immortals in a dream, the speed of other cultivation is still enough to make people frightened. "Okay, don't complain. At least, your bloodline is strong enough and you won't face the danger of ascending to heaven too early. Now that Ye Lin has also broken through, the time for us to retreat may have come to an end, everyone. Tell me, what should we do next?¡± Although the five brothers of the Hei family are not from the Ye family, they are from Ye Lin. Ye Fan also knows that in comparison, he and others may not be able to compare with their experience in the world. He had no choice but to act alone this time, and there would no longer be any elders to accompany him. Therefore, he wanted to ask the five brothers of the Hei family for their opinions. "Here, the young master hasn't come yet, should we wait a moment?" The boss of the Hei family turned to look outside the cave and asked hesitantly. After all, the leader this time is Ye Lin. He can't do it yet. Even if he and others come up with some opinions, if he doesn't agree, it's all in vain. "I am coming." A voice suddenly appeared out of thin air. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Lin, who could it be? However, what is very strange is that Ye Lin's figure did not appear at all. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone present is a person who has followed Ye Lin all over the world. They all know that he has great magical powers. As long as his voice arrives, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with the arrival of his people. "Okay, if that's the case, then I'll show my shame." The boss of the Hei family spoke. "First of all, we still have more than a month to issue a declaration of war with the Tianlong Family. Now our overall strength cannot be considered weak. I think we have two choices." "The first option, as everyone knows, is that we can speed up and catch up with Patriarch Ye's group."?. " Ye Fan nodded, indicating that he agreed with this opinion. Originally, this was also the route decided at the beginning, so naturally it couldn't be wrong. However, it is different now. Ye Fan feels that the team he and others are now stronger, much stronger than before. After all, before, none of them thought that they would be able to Ye Lin broke through first. "Yes, this route has been determined before." Ye Fan said: "However, now that we are so powerful, even if we do not catch up with the patriarch's army, we can still make a difference. The patriarch and the others are already very powerful, and with the purple thunder eagle following them, their The strength is enough to ensure safety on the way back.¡± If it was before, Ye Fan must have been very worried about whether the patriarch and the others would be in danger on their way back. But it was different now. They had just experienced a mid-pass interception by the Tianlong Family. The powerful power of the Tianluo Formation made his eyes light up. At least, it was enough to make him understand one thing, that is, The clan leader and the others are on their way back, so they no longer need to worry about safety issues. After solving this key problem, the next step is to consider the problems of yourself and others. "We have such a powerful power, even if we ask them to attack a low-level family, we are very sure, so we can't waste it!" "What about the second option?" Thinking about it, Ye Fan was still unwilling to reconcile and asked again. "The second option is that the young master needs to take action." ¡°Talk about it!!¡± Ye Lin's voice appeared out of thin air again. It was obvious that although Ye Lin was still stabilizing his cultivation state in the distance, his mind remained here. "Yes, since the Tianlong Family can intercept and kill us halfway, why can't we intercept and kill them halfway?" "Be more detailed." ¡°Obviously, the words of the boss of the Hei family aroused everyone¡¯s interest. Ye Fan¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked quickly. "The most difficult thing about intercepting them halfway is to find their location, and launch the strongest attack at their weakest point, at their weakest moment, to catch them off guard." From these few words, one can already tell a little bit about the black family boss¡¯s experience in the world, and Ye Fan and Xing Tian¡¯s eyes shone brightly. "Go on." Seeing that the boss of the Hei family stopped talking, Ye Fan quickly urged. destroy The boss of the Hei family is a little helpless. After getting along with him for so long, he can finally see that Ye Fan's talent is nothing to say. For a person who is born to be an emperor, cultivation is like drinking soup and wine. Others need to put in too much effort to achieve it. The results displayed, but in his eyes, everything was so ordinary. However, once there is something that interests him, his curiosity is very great. Moreover, he is unwilling to think about the answer that he can think of as long as he thinks carefully. In his words, He said, if he already knew everything, how could he ask anyone? What he said is correct. You know everything yourself, so how can you ask others? How can I talk to people if I can¡¯t ask them? He is a human being and cannot talk to others. It would be too boring for such a person to do so. The boss of the Hei family smiled helplessly and said: "For others, the most difficult thing about intercepting a mid-range attack is to find the opponent's position. However, for us, the young master has that magical clairvoyance, with a range of thousands of miles. Inside, as long as he finds it, there is no way to escape." Having said this, the boss of the Hei family glanced at Ye Fan helplessly, meaning, I have made it so clear, your eldest young master doesn¡¯t want me to say it anymore! Ye Fan didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his affectionate gaze at all, and asked in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Snapped¡ª¡ª The boss of the Hei family was finally defeated by Mark. He raised his hand and slapped himself on the forehead with a heavy palm. "Next? The next step is of course for you, Master Ye Fan, to show off your power and defeat them all!!" Seeing the pain of the boss of the Hei family, even Xing Tian felt a little heartbroken for him. ¡°It¡¯s that easy???¡± Ye Fan asked in surprise? "What do you think?" Xing Tian¡¯s eyes widened and he asked. "Damn, I thought there was going to be some earth-shattering plan!" Dare to love, this boy didn't think of this.The problem is that he feels that such a plan is simple and does not show the power of a person of the level of Emperor Ye Fan. ¡°Obviously, other people also knew about his character, and no one paid attention to him. "Now we are waiting for the young master." The boss of the Hei family looked outside the cave and said softly. "They are three miles away." Three days later, they were on the top of a mountain. Ye Lin activated his clairvoyance function and scanned all directions. Suddenly, with a calm look on his face, he spoke. "You found it so quickly?" Ye Fan¡¯s old habit relapsed. Seeing Ye Lin find the target so easily, he asked in surprise. "What do you think?" Ye Lin looked at Ye Fan, rolled his eyes, and asked. The others all laughed. "It seems that the Tianlong Family's troops came in several groups. Among this group, there is only one innate ancestor, and the other is a ten thousand warriors." "An innate ancestor?" Although our side can be said to be powerful now, no innate ancestor can be underestimated. "Leave this innate ancestor to me. You are responsible for solving the rest. Are there any problems?" "No! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 73: Interception Chapter 73: Interception "This time Mr. Li Leiting takes action, the little Ye family will inevitably disappear." This is an avenue. On the avenue, there is a powerful team, probably more than 10,000 people. They are all so powerful, showing their strong strength. Such a team, even for an ordinary country, is definitely an ace in the ace level. However, this time the team is not the army of Pingfeng Kingdom. Yes, this powerful team is the 30,000-strong warrior division of the Tianlong Family. Moreover, this team is heading towards Yunshui City in the East China Sea. It is not difficult to imagine that if such a powerful team attacks a country, it will probably be able to defeat it. What's more, such a team only attacks A small family in Yunshui City. "Yes, Young Master Li Tingting is only a hundred years old, but his strength is astonishing. He has already made many elders in the Presbyterian Church bow their heads and admit defeat." "Of course, otherwise, why would the Presbyterian Church send Mr. Li Leiting to lead the team?" This is the third combat division of the Tianlong Family, and the two people in front of them are the two team members who were sent out to explore the road. "Heh, tell me, if the Ye family heard about Li Tingting's name, would they just run away?" Along the way, any force that saw such a powerful team would greet them with smiles. No one would dare to cause trouble. Therefore, a path-exploring team like theirs actually felt very relaxed. "Heh, let me see, even if you don't run away, you will be so scared that your legs will become weak." "That's it. A small seaside family dares to offend my Tianlong family. Let's see if we don't completely destroy their entire Ye family this time." The two of them were talking, but they both looked angry for some reason. "However, speaking of it, the patriarch and the elders of the Presbyterian Council are making too much fuss this time. In the past, they went to attack a noble family, and with our third warrior taking action, they were basically able to capture it. However, this time it was just To attack a small seaside family, they actually sent three troops of ten thousand warriors, and they were accompanied by ten elders. Even such talented figures as Young Master Thunder, Young Master Kuai Jian, and Young Master Juedao were also sent. Follow us." For the decision-making of the upper echelons of the family. Young disciples like them don't have much say, but this doesn't stop them from complaining. "Well?" Suddenly, the two of them raised their heads and looked ahead, only to see a young man jumping out inexplicably in front of them. "Who are you? Haven't you seen the battle division team of our Tianlong Family?" Although we are exploring the way forward, however. The difference between the two of them and the battle division group is less than a hundred meters. This is because the Tianlong family is too confident. They believe that no one dares to block their way in Pingfeng Kingdom. "I saw it." The young man nodded, smiled honestly, and said. "Damn it. You saw it and you still dared to block our way. Are you going to die?" Although he is just a pathfinder, he is. As long as someone can enter the third battle division team, who doesn't have the strength of the fifth heaven in the Qi Refining Stage? With such a strong strength, even if there is no powerful warrior group behind them, the two of them will definitely not be afraid of anyone. "Yes, I am looking for death!" The young man still had that honest smile, but what he said made people squint. "Grandma, she is an idiot." People who want to die are either fools or lunatics. In short, they can never be regarded as sane people. "Grandma is such a bitch, since you are looking for death, grandpa will help you!" From the distance, just point it out. He was so ruthless, and his attack was a killing move. As soon as he pointed out a point, a finger force from his fingertips was directed towards the young man's eyebrows. Moreover, it was as fast as lightning, and there was no way for anyone to dodge it. possible. It is not difficult to imagine that if nothing happens, the young man in front of him will never escape his life under his finger. "Haha, you guys should go first!" The young man smiled slightly, and then his body swayed, as if he had not moved at all. However, the eyes of the two disciples from the Tianlong Family on the other side widened, and then their bodies slowly fell down. But he is already dead. "Who are you? How dare you kill a disciple of my Tianlong family?" Although the young man's attack speed was very fast, the Tianlong Family's warrior brigade was??It's not that far apart. With such a close distance, experts like them can see through it with their eyesight. In addition, everyone rides on iron-blooded war horses, which can cover thousands of miles in one day, and the speed is very amazing. Seeing someone who dared to kill a disciple of his Tianlong family, the iron-blooded horse accelerated, and a team of one hundred warriors quickly arrived in front of the young man. "Haha, I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to pass by this way, you can leave money to buy your life!" The young man still had that honest smile, but what he said made the entire hundred-man warrior team fall silent. The squad leader¡¯s face was ashen and he shouted: ¡°What a loud tone, I think you don¡¯t know how to write the word death!¡± When the squad leader said this, everyone in the hundred-man warrior squad trembled, and a powerful murderous aura burst out from their bodies. ¡°Obviously, this third battle division brigade has experienced many killings. However, the young man seemed to really not know how to write the word "death" and asked honestly, "Then, can I write it for you?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: After throwing it, he dodged again, grabbed it with both hands, and threw the two disciples out. It¡¯s as if the disciples of the Tianlong Family in front of them are just like firewood and can be thrown away at will. In fact, this is indeed the case. Faced with this strange young man in front of him, he is a disciple of the hundred-man combat division team of the third combat division known as the Grand Army. There was no way he could fight back at all, and no one who was targeted by him could escape. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this just the word death?¡± The young man finally stopped throwing it away, but his words shocked everyone, and they all looked forward along his fingers. "This this¡ª¡ª" Looking at the big word "die" in front of me, including the team leader. All the remaining Tianlong disciples were all frightened. They saw a huge word "death" in front of them. "However, the word "death" was completely spelled out by disciples of the Tianlong family. In other words, the word "death" is entirely composed of those disciples that the young man threw out just now. The most frightening thing is that all these disciples now have no breath of life. died. All dead. It¡¯s really hard to believe that just now I was the same companion who was chatting and laughing with me and others. Now they are all dead. "You, who are you?" At this time, with dozens of comrades paying the price with their lives, the captain's nervousness reached its peak. "I opened this road, I planted this tree. If you want to pass by here, leave money to buy it." The young man still had the same tone. "Fuck you mother, you pointed at a weed and you had the nerve to call it a tree. Why don't you die???" The squad leader couldn't stand it anymore. This bastard was such a bully. Damn it, he pointed at a highway that led directly from north to south across the country, and pointed at a withered weed on the side of the road, and drank this in front of him. I opened the road and planted this tree! ! ¡¯ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? You. Why don't you die, ah! ! I¡¯ve seen bullies before, and I¡¯ve never seen bullies like this, damn it. Anyway, now that the troops are coming, am I still afraid of you? "What's wrong, who is he?" From behind, a man came up. He was wearing battle armor and riding a tall iron-blooded war horse, and he came at a gallop. "Long queue!!" The one who came this time was the captain of this ten-thousand-strong combat division. "What's going on? Who is he?" The captain asked with a slightly unhappy look on his face. "Captain, I don't know either! He pointed to the avenue and said that he drove it. He also pointed to a withered weed on the side of the road and said it was a tree and that he planted it. , saying that if we want to pass here, we must leave money to buy our lives." "I was really bullied by this bastard. If I couldn't beat him, the team leader would have given him a good beating." "So, your Excellency is the one who has intercepted the Tao?" The captain asked with a gloomy face. "All the people who are familiar with the captain are trembling. They know that now the captain is angry in his heart But the bastard opposite didn¡¯t know that the danger was over yet, so he nodded and said, ¡°The enemy.¡± God, isn¡¯t this looking for death? Sure enough, the captain suddenly smiled, as if the sky had cleared after the rain. ¡°Okay, very good, if that¡¯s the case, then you can go die 1¡± As he spoke, the captain burst out with an aura that was at the peak of his Qi refining stage, even half-step innate. "If you dare to intercept the way of my Tianlong Family, you are seeking death!" As he said that, the captain slapped him hard. I saw that the powerful Zhenqi palm actually contained a hint of Gangqi, and it hit the young man opposite fiercely. "Hmph, if you dare to come and intercept the way of my Tianlong Family, the captain will take action, and you will definitely die!!" Seeing that the captain used all his strength when he took action, the captain secretly said in his heart. "Really? Do you want me to seek death?" As he said this, the young man was struck with a fierce palm from the air. boom¡ª¡ª There is no technical content at all. Two huge Qi palms hit each other, causing a Qi storm. "How is it possible? You are obviously just a kid in the first level of Qi refining stage. How can you have such a powerful power?" Suddenly, the captain felt frightened and asked in a trembling voice. "I drove this road and cut this tree. If you want to pass by, I will leave money to buy the road." The young man simply ignored the captain's screams. He just mechanically repeated the classic Jie Dao phrase. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 74: Li Tingting Chapter 74 Li Tingting "I opened this road and planted this tree. Do you want to pass by and leave money to buy your life??" The captain's face was very ugly. He didn't expect that even though he tried his best, he still couldn't defeat the young man opposite him. You can imagine the anger in his heart. "Set up the formation¡ª¡ª" He understood clearly, what the other party said was not ordinary arrogance. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked to keep the money to buy his life. What is life-buying wealth? Buying life and wealth, as the name suggests, is to use money to buy the lives of your own brigade. How much does this cost? ! ¡°Furthermore, he made it clear that this road was opened by him. Now that he and others have walked on this road, if he cannot leave money to buy his life, he may not even be able to save his life. I am **, when did I have the third battle brigade of the Tianlong Family, when did I become a three -pointer in the acre of Pingfeng Kingdom? Not to mention that it is impossible for him to hand over any money to buy his life, even if he is willing to hand it over, the highest person in charge of this team is not himself. If Mr. Li Leiting hears this, damn, Mr. Leiting will still Won't you tear yourself alive? The third battle division of the majestic Tianlong family is on the road to the Pingfeng Kingdom, but they still want to leave money to buy their lives? ?Jokes¡ª¡ª Normally, I, the Tianlong Family, would do well if I didn¡¯t bully others. Now, there are still people who dare to ride on my Tianlong Family¡¯s head and shit on them. It¡¯s such a disobedience. "yes¡ª¡ª" After receiving the order from the captain, no one in the Tianlong Family¡¯s Third Battle Division hesitated, and everyone stood in their respective positions. "It's this Tianlong Formation again," It seems that the young man is very familiar with the Ding Tianlong Formation. Seeing that these disciples of the Tianlong Family actually brought out this Tianlong Formation again, he shook his head with some disappointment. "Forget it, before, I was not strong enough to fight against this formation. Now that I have broken through, I want to see how powerful this formation is?" The young man murmured softly. However, the captain could not give him much time. The captain shouted loudly and said: "Tianlong Formation - turn!" Suddenly, the entire Tianlong Formation, with more than seventy people as the fulcrum, supported a huge formation. Yes, this is a real great formation. It can be seen between heaven and earth. After more than 70 people are running the great formation with all their strength, the captain is the source. I saw a powerful light shooting out from the captain. The light was very powerful and very fast. But in the blink of an eye, it connected to another Tianlong disciple, and then another powerful light shot out from this disciple and connected to another disciple. That¡¯s it. More than seventy people were completely connected by this large formation. However, this is not the most shocking thing. What is really shocking is that after the light connects to everyone, a ray of light shoots out from the last person, and this light just happens to connect to the captain. That¡¯s it, more than seventy people, all the strength is connected together. And, the most bizarre thing is that after all the people in this Tianlong Formation are connected together, two rays of light are emitted from each person, and the rays of light are connected to the other two people again. That¡¯s it. More than seventy people were originally connected by a single line, but now they are connected by a three-line connection. In this way, even if you have strong strength and can kill one of them, it is absolutely impossible to break the formation. "Good guy, I haven't noticed before that the Tianlong Formation, which the Tianlong family is famous for, actually has such a reputation." However, in fact, in the past, the whole formation was simply connected, and the entire formation was just the strength of everyone, all connected together. However, now that the three lines are connected, the momentum of the entire formation has tripled out of thin air. Feeling the momentum that surged out of thin air, the young man's expression changed drastically, and he cursed in his heart: "Damn it, the Heavenly Dragon Formation passed down to me by the Purple Gold Dragon God, why didn't I notice such a change?" At this time, even young people with great supernatural powers are a little cautious. If something like a boat capsizes in the gutter happens to others, it is an interesting thing. However, if such a thing happens to oneself, it will be terrible. That's not a good thing. However, even so, he had no intention of taking action. In fact, having said so much, the Tianlong Formation is important to everyone.For the Dragon disciples, it was something that was engraved into their bones and souls. The captain gave the order, and within three seconds, the entire formation was completed. ??In other words, even if the young man wants to take action, he only has three seconds. "Boy, don't think that you can be so arrogant because of your good strength. Today, I want you to understand how vast the world is." After the formation of the Tianlong Formation, the captain's confidence was extremely high, and he felt as if the world had given way to him. He saw that the young man seemed to be completely stunned, and he burst into laughter. "Celestial Dragon Strangulation¡ª¡ª" The entire Tianlong Formation is fully operational. For a time, in the entire formation, the dragon roar array and the power of more than seventy people were all concentrated in the sky. Above the void, a huge five-pointed light array appeared out of thin air, and the dragon roar was the light from then on. came from the array. ¡° Following the captain¡¯s command, the entire pentagonal light array flew directly towards the young man. In this light array, the young man's entire body was completely locked by rays of light. Then, the young man was not given any time to move at all. All the rays of light condensed with each other, and finally, more It turned into a very chain. The chain was so strong that even though the young man struggled to break free, he couldn't break free. At this time, the young man's expression really changed. You must know how powerful his physical strength is. He is the captain at the peak of his Qi refining stage. The blow he just received from his physical body was able to defeat the captain with all his strength. Attack without success. However, such a powerful force cannot break free from this chain now. "Hmph, don't waste your efforts. This Heavenly Dragon Chain is the essence of the Heavenly Dragon Formation. Even if the Innate Ancestor is locked, there is absolutely no way he can break free." Seeing that the young man in front of him actually wanted to break away without knowing his own strength, the captain sneered. "Yeah?" The young man smiled coldly and said, "Then you should break away from your dog eyes and watch carefully." As he spoke, huge and mysterious divine marks appeared on his body. Each divine mark contained infinite power. Although no one has ever seen this kind of divine pattern, everyone who sees the divine pattern for the first time will recognize it immediately. "Dragon, elephant, tiger, leopard¡ª¡ª" Every divine pattern represents a kind of power, or in other words, represents a creature. "This, is this all the phenomena in the sky?" According to legend, by cultivating magical powers, you can condense a mysterious rune pattern. However, you have never seen such a miraculous thing. You must know that if an ordinary person can obtain the power of all the universe, he already has great supernatural powers. But, who is this young man? How did he get so much power? And, the most important thing is that he seems to have condensed all the power of all the heavens into one force. God, how is this possible? How did he do it? At this moment, everyone who sees this place is surprised in their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s so appalling. How can ordinary people see such a scene? ? One kind, two kinds, three kinds, five kinds ten kinds a hundred kinds, three hundred kinds Although there are only more than three hundred kinds, this is already very terrifying. Such a powerful power, even if you only master a little bit, is enough to dominate the world. "No, with such a powerful force, the Tianlong Chain cannot lock this person at all." Suddenly, the captain's forehead was covered with sweat. He suddenly thought that such a powerful force could not be blocked by the Tianlong Chain. Sure enough, without giving him too much time to react, the young man obtained powerful power from all the phenomena in the sky, and his whole body suddenly grew three or four feet taller. Bang¡ª¡ª It was like a muffled bomb explosion. The powerful force directly blew up all the more than 70 Tianlong disciples who formed the Tianlong Formation. "ah¡ª¡ª" The screams continued, but the big explosion just now was so violent that it killed more than fifty Tianlong disciples on the spot. Everyone else, including the captain, were all broken and broken by the violent explosion. The severe pain from their broken arms and legs caused them to fall to the ground and roll over. ¡°Obviously, even if one has reached the peak of Qi refining stage, the pain of breaking an arm or a leg will be very severe. Even, because their vitality is very strong, all the systems in their body are?All of them have been strengthened, and their severe pain has also been intensified countless times, making the pain they have to endure more severe than ordinary people. "The name of the Ye family's demon is indeed extraordinary. His cultivation has just broken through the Qi refining stage, but his strength is already comparable to that of the innate ancestor. I admire him. I, Li Tingting, really admire him." Although the battle between the young man and the captain was very short, this time was enough for the subsequent teams of the Tianlong Family to catch up. The young man¡¯s powerful strength really shocked many people in the Tianlong Family¡¯s Third Battle Division. However, no matter how shocking it was, it still didn¡¯t shock a single person among them. And this person is a famous Tianjiao figure in the Tianlong family. He has defeated many elders of the Tianlong family. Li Tingting. This is a very domineering figure. His attacks are as violent as thunder, and his speed is as fast as thunder. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 75: Li Tingting¡¯s Powerful Strength Chapter 75 Li Tingting¡¯s powerful strength "That's right. He is indeed a legendary demon. He cannot be treated as a normal person." From the tens of thousands of warriors, a passage slowly separated. It is this passage, like a path in a valley. At first glance, it is deep and deep, as if it can absorb the essence of your life endlessly as long as you look at it. It¡¯s very funny to say that Ye Lin¡¯s practice is to absorb the essence of life. However, at this time, he really felt the feeling of absorbing all the essence of his own life. ¡°What a terrible feeling.¡± In Ye Lin's heart, the legendary genius figure whom he could only hear his voice but had not yet seen, actually gave him a strong sense of crisis. "Haha, since I became successful in cultivation, I have never felt that anyone can bring me a strong sense of crisis. It is really a good thing." In Ye Lin's heart, since he has chosen the path of cultivation, he should no longer live in ease. "Crisis makes people progress, and comfort makes people retreat. Since I started practicing, I have never felt a crisis. I never thought that today, I would have such an opportunity." Regarding crises, it also depends on the person. If they are a mediocre person, then, naturally, they enjoy being comfortable. When a crisis comes, they do not choose to face it with all their strength, but choose to escape comfortably. For example, in aristocratic families, there are all kinds of talented people, some of whom are narrow-minded and do not see anyone who is stronger than themselves. Whenever they see someone who is stronger than themselves, they will always try their best to get rid of the opponent first. However, they only saw one aristocratic family and a proud figure in the aristocratic family. But they didn't see that the entire world is evolving. There are thousands of aristocratic families between heaven and earth, and among these thousands of aristocratic families, there are thousands of talented people. "After you get rid of the talented people in your own family because of your narrow-mindedness, wait for the talented people in other families to rise up and welcome you in the next promotion of the family. That would be a one-sided killing. The final result is that because you choose to live in comfort, you will end up harming yourself and destroying the entire thousand-year-old family. Precisely because of realizing this, Ye Lin was somewhat resistant to comfort from the very beginning. "This time, I don't need you to take action. I want to face him alone." Suddenly, Ye Lin made up his mind and sent a message to the Amorous Demon Lord. Raise your head and look ahead. Ye Lin said loudly: "Li Leiting, Mr. Leiting, aren't you going to take action?" After a pause, he continued: "If you don't plan to take action, I will kill them all." "You know, I have this ability." at last. Ye Lin smiled slightly, raised his hand, and turned it into a huge dragon claw, slapping it directly forward. "If you dare to kill any of them, I will chop you ten times." Maybe it was because he really wanted to kill Ye Lin when he saw him, but the voice of Li Tingting, who had not shown up yet, came loudly. "What a loud tone, but you must also have this strength!" How could Ye Lin be so frightened? He didn¡¯t care at all and just slapped everyone on the ground with his paw. "So brave." Seeing that Ye Lin dared to ignore the threat, Li Leiting was furious and struck Ye Lin with a huge palm from the air. With such power, even the Tianlong disciples on the side were swept away by this powerful power for about ten feet. "Humph, you want to save people from my hands even if you don't come out yourself? You look down on me too much!" Immediately, Ye Lin's entire body completely transformed into a huge sky-swallowing mouth, from which came the terrifying devouring force, which directly devoured all the Tianlong disciples. ah¡ª¡ª "The power of swallowing the sky is extraordinary. Even if Li Tingting's strength is astonishing, it is absolutely impossible to save people from Ye Lin without showing up in person." Bang¡ª¡ª Dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of people were devoured by Ye Lin¡¯s heaven-devouring magical power, which devoured the source of life. Now, Li Tingting could no longer sit still. I saw him strike towards Ye Lin with a fierce palm strike. With such a full-force attack, even though Ye Lin's strength was astonishing and he had been very careful to prevent attacks, he was still knocked out three feet away by his palm. Poof¡ª¡ª  Ye Lin has always been rarely injured in fights with others, but he did not expect that in front of this genius of the Tianlong family, he was beaten back more than three feet, and he even vomited blood from his mouth. This is very scary. You must know that Ye Lin's physical magical powers have been completely integrated into the "All Things Sutra". As he practices, his physical body becomes more powerful day by day. ???????????????? His physical strength has been achieved during the body refining stage, and he has achieved the strongest strength. So far, he has never felt that anyone has successfully broken his limit. However, he did not expect that his body, which was so powerful, would be beaten to the point where it would vibrate and vomit blood. He raised his hand and gently wiped the blood stains around his mouth. Looking at the figure slowly walking out of the Tianlong Ten Thousand Fighter Brigade, Ye Lin narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "As expected. The name of Tianjiao." At this moment, Ye Lin no longer dared to look down upon him, so he squinted his eyes and looked at him carefully. ¡°What a domineering figure!!¡± Even with Ye Lin's pride, when faced with such a person, he had to admit that such a person could be regarded as an outstanding person. ??I saw him wearing a thunder and lightning suit, moving like a dragon and a tiger, with thunder flashing, so majestic. A pair of sword eyebrows are thrust into the sky, like a bolt of thunder rising up into the sky, trying to compete with the god for the mastership of heaven and earth. The blood energy in his body was in retrograde motion, vibrating so much that the space was boiling, as if the entire space was already so powerful that it could no longer contain him. With such a person, even if he doesn¡¯t take action, absolutely no one dares to underestimate him. Even though Shi Yelin was beaten so hard that he vomited blood just now, at this time, he didn't have any complaints in his heart. Being beaten by such a person and vomiting blood is the gospel of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª "Damn it, grandma, I was actually taken by his aura." Suddenly, Ye Lin's body shook. He woke up from the confusion and cursed in his heart. However, he also knew that this was not intentional on the part of the guy opposite, it was entirely the aura he exuded unintentionally that actually possessed such great power. "Such a character is born to be the protagonist of heaven and earth." Even though Ye Lin was conceited, he had to sigh in his heart when facing such a character. "Hmph, a person like you was born to rule the world. Unfortunately, you have already met me in advance. Even if you are the protagonist of the world, I will beat you into a pig's foot." After coming back to his senses, Ye Lin was furious and vowed to beat the guy opposite him into a pig head that even his mother would not recognize. "Star-catching hand¡ª¡ª" Although all the nine magical powers he had previously cultivated have been integrated into the "All Things Mantra", this does not mean that Ye Lin will not be able to display such powerful magical powers in the future. I saw the big hand grabbing it, and the powerful force caused the vitality to explode. Immediately, the sky darkened, and a dozen big stars miraculously appeared from the void. However, Ye Lin has improved this magical power again and has reached the ten-star level. The true star-picking hand is divided into one star, ten stars, one hundred stars, one thousand stars, and ten thousand stars. Although it is only at the ten-star level now, its power is also terrifying, and it can only be suppressed with one hand. Suddenly, the whole road was surrounded by big trees hugged by three people, and they were exploded by the violent energy. And, the most frightening thing is that the disciples of the Tianlong Family¡¯s Third Battle Division who had withdrawn three feet away were also shocked to the point of collectively groaning. Seeing that the boy opposite dared to hurt people in front of him, Li Tingting was furious and shouted: "How brave, you dare to hurt people in front of me, you are really looking for death." As he spoke, he punched out, until his vitality could no longer bear the strength of his punch, and the explosion became louder. Ye Lin was so powerful that he was able to knock him backwards with just one punch. "Tianlongxing¡ª¡ª" There was a moment when a dragon and a tiger were squatting on the ground, and his whole body was in the shape of a dragon on the road. Moreover, his people had already arrived in front of Ye Lin. "The dragon swings its tail¡ª¡ª" He swung his big foot, like a dragon swaying, and brought up a roar of wind, which was whipped towards Ye Lin fiercely. "Celestial Dragon Exploring Claw¡ª¡ª" Regardless of whether Ye Lin could take it or not, Li Tingting's attack was like Wan Jun's thunder, swift and frightening, leaving no chance for anyone to breathe. ¡°?"Refining the Soul¡ª¡ª" Layers of flames burst out from all over his body, but this time, it was an attack like a divine soul. It is really hard to believe that this guy not only has extraordinary coordination with his fists, but also has amazing power with his feet. He also has such a powerful power in his soul. Even a demon like Ye Lin, who could be called an all-rounder under the setting of the Purple Gold Dragon God, was frightened when faced with his attack that was as powerful as a violent storm. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Li Tingting¡¯s offensive is not over yet. "One finger to shock¡ª¡ª" As soon as he pointed, a powerful dragon emerged from the finger and pointed towards Ye Lin's eyebrows. "Damn it, is it over yet?" Even though Ye Lin has a good temper, at this time, he still wants to curse. "It's a pity that Li Tingting's offensive was too fierce. He didn't care whether Ye Lin was cursing or not, he just hit him with his head. This is another unique skill. "Tianlongding¡ª¡ª" This is a unique skill similar to Tietou Kung Fu, but this unique skill is much more powerful than Tietou Kung Fu. boom¡ª¡ª Even though Ye Lin was very powerful, he was hit in the chest by this mighty guy despite every move. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 76: Another Breakthrough Chapter 76 Another breakthrough "What a powerful force." ¡°Just now, if Li Tingting¡¯s powerful strength hadn¡¯t made his hands and feet numb, how could he have been half a beat too slow in taking action at this time? However, precisely because of this, being half a beat too slow caused him to receive a sudden blow. Although this blow was not fatal, it still injured him, and even blood stains appeared again at the corner of his mouth. "Okay, it's really good." Although he was injured, Ye Lin was very happy in his heart. "I haven't been injured for a long time. My previous opponents were either too weak or too strong. Compared with my strength, there was always a huge gap." Indeed, in the previous battles, no matter who Ye Lin faced, he would always have two feelings. Otherwise, he was too weak, but with a wave of his hand, he was killed by him. He simply can't feel the slightest danger in the battle, or he is too strong, so strong that he has no ability to fight back. He has been beaten completely without any temper. In order to survive, he can only incarnate outside himself. Using force to fight without pain or pleasure simply fails to achieve the purpose of experiencing the crisis of combat. Now I'm fine, I finally met an evenly matched opponent. Although I was half a step behind and was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, it was true that I felt the crisis of battle, and my life could be extinguished at any time. a feeling of. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it¡ª¡± Closing his eyes and thinking carefully about the situation of the battle just now, Ye Lin seemed to have really seen countless fatal flaws in his body. "The All-Seeing Divine Eye, the All-Seeing Divine Eye, can see through all things in the world, but it can only see through the self itself. Until now. The 'All-Seeing Divine Fist' that I created has always been unable to truly enter the realm of subtlety. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t seen through the essence of this divine fist at all.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This has always been a reflection of Ye Lin's strong strength. ¡°However, these are simply not enough. Even so, what if he has more magical powers? Because, no matter what special skills he has in his hands, they all point directly to the source. On the contrary, he has no way to truly cultivate his own artistic conception. ¡°Supernatural powers are derived from one¡¯s own artistic conception. Based on the physical body, it seduces the laws of heaven and earth to form a powerful divine power. So, the power of supernatural powers is strong or not. Basically, it is directly related to the artistic conception. However, Ye Lin has never been able to cultivate his own artistic conception. Although he can also display powerful magical powers, his magical powers. You can only stay at the yellow level forever, and there is no possibility of breaking through. Huang Jie¡¯s magical power is enough for ordinary ancestors to use. Ordinarily, it¡¯s nothing. However, Ye Lin himself knows that his progress is too fast, and he is afraid that it will not be long before he can fight against the strong ones in the Ascending Dragon Realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?A warrior has truly entered the realm of magical power is that after reaching this realm, what warriors compete with will no longer be about martial arts, but real magical powers, there is no powerful magical power. It can be said that once you reach this level, you will face someone with great powers at any time. If he stops moving forward, he will lose the capital to compete with others. "Haha, my Wanxiang Divine Fist has finally reached the level of entering the subtle realm. It is only half a step away from breaking through to the peak level." Closing his eyes, he felt the improvement in his martial arts realm. Although there was still blood at the corner of Ye Lin's mouth, there was a cheerful smile on his face. "Come again¡ª¡ª" After experiencing the joy of a life-and-death battle, Ye Lin's confidence was shaken. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is already a bit out of order. It seems that his previous move still used the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Power, but his next move may become the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swords. This is the realm of martial arts at the micro level. At the micro level, you have mastered the entire martial arts moves in your heart, all changes in the moves are in your mind, and your moves are completely unreasonable. The wind blew by, and the sword flashed in the wind and rushed directly to Li Tingting's head. "Into detail?" Li Tingting is also a genius. He naturally has his own experience in entering the subtle realm.??. "Impossible, you haven't improved your martial arts realm yet?" Li Tingting can¡¯t help but be shocked! What is going on! As a legendary monster of the Ye family, he is even said to be able to transcend a great realm and kill enemies. However, his martial arts realm has not yet reached a subtle level? If you say this, who will believe it? ??The reason why Tianjiao are called "Tianjiao" is not because their understanding is so amazing, and they can surpass others in martial arts realm when their cultivation realm is very weak, so they can be so honored? However, as the most incredible genius in the legend, Ye Lin, who is called the "demon", has not yet reached the level of martial arts? "No, if you haven't mastered subtlety yet, how could you have used your magical powers just now??" This is what puzzles Li Tingting the most. How can a person who has not yet entered the realm of martial arts display magical powers? The realm of martial arts is divided into three levels: martial arts, artistic conception, and supernatural powers. "However, at the subtle level, it is only the third level of martial arts. Even if it is different from the artistic conception, it is still far, far away. How can he display magical powers? Suddenly, Li Tingting's expression changed and he said in shock: "You haven't cultivated your own artistic conception at all." He was completely confused by Ye Lin's magical performance before and could not investigate it carefully at all. However, it was different now. He could clearly feel the changes in Ye Lin's use of the special skills. It was clearly the change just now. Entering into the realm of subtle perfection, now he couldn't help but get distracted. You must know that the various realms of martial arts can be said to have one special effect per realm. For example, the first realm of martial arts - beginner, the main performance is to be able to practice the entire martial arts completely one move at a time. This is not to underestimate this realm. Any martial arts, no matter how amazing the power it contains, will always have some moves. If you want to truly practice this kind of martial arts, you always need to first Only by practicing these moves into the bone marrow can one be considered a great success, and this will test the practitioner's understanding. Without enough understanding, mediocre people will never be able to master the subtleties of it even if they practice it for a lifetime. What great results have there been? The second level - mastery, that is to say, after practicing this martial arts to the bone marrow, you must also add some of your own understanding, so that you can use this martial arts normally in battle. For example, beginners can only practice martial arts from the first move to the second move in sequence. At most, they can only increase their strength. However, they cannot use it flexibly. The consequences of this are What's very scary is that the enemy can easily know what your next move is and thus crack it in advance. However, after reaching the level of mastery, it is different. Every move and style of martial arts has been engraved in the heart, and its basic meaning has been controlled in the heart. In this way, naturally, it can be calmly followed. In different environments, the enemies have different moves, and you can perform random moves. In this way, you can master the basic combat flexibility during the battle. Generally speaking, a martial artist can truly learn any martial art only after reaching this level. Only in this way can he dare to use it to truly fight the enemy. Otherwise, he will not dare to take action at all. However, when the realm of martial arts reaches the subtle realm, it is completely different. Entering the micro, as the name implies, is the whole martial arts to master its subtleties. Just like Tiger Fist, generally speaking, as long as you can master the movements of the tiger's limbs, you can be considered to have mastered it. However, a tiger cannot have great power just because it has four limbs. They often need to be coupled with the muscles in other parts of the body to cooperate with each other. In this way, the power it controls will naturally become more powerful. Multiple increase. In this way, the warrior's strength will naturally be greatly improved. ??And the subtle realm of martial arts is to grasp the essence of martial arts from the overall situation, and to be like a tiger. It is no longer just about exerting force on the limbs, but also on exerting force on the whole body. Previously, the "All-Seeing Divine Fist" created by Ye Lin was created by absorbing the essence of all phenomena in the world. Everything in the world is too grand, many things are a bit abstract, and there are many things that not many people can see. Ye Lin wants to raise the realm of martial arts to the subtle realm. It¡¯s just more difficult. Therefore, before, he even only used boxing techniques.part of the meaning, and at the same time created the "Claws of All Things God". Although the Wanxiang Divine Claw has a mysterious meaning, it is still far behind in terms of level compared to the authentic ¡®All-Constant Divine Fist¡¯. "Huh, so what about magical powers? If you don't believe it, you can try it." As he said that, Ye Lin grabbed it with his claws. "The dragon explores its claws¡ª¡ª" This time, although it was just a move of 'Dragon Exploring Claw', the subtle changes were completely different. Although Ye Lin only grabbed it with one claw, Ye Lin's whole body seemed to have transformed into a dragon soaring into the sky in an instant, with waves of power overwhelming the sky and the earth. "Longwei?" Li Tingting also practices martial arts such as the Heavenly Dragon Claw, so he is naturally very familiar with Longwei. However, he could clearly feel that before, when Ye Lin used his claws, he could not contain the power of the dragon at all. However, now that he only used one claw, he could already master it. It couldn¡¯t be done before, but now that it¡¯s out, the changes are so big? (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 77: Mission Completed Chapter 77 Mission Completed Bang¡ª¡ª The powerful explosion of zhenqi overturned a large area of ??the ten thousand warrior disciples of the Tianlong family who had retreated two miles away. Li Leiting frowned and turned to look at the 10,000 warrior disciples who were overturned again and injured. Damn it, if this continues, these disciples will probably be shocked to death by the confrontation between the two of us. Li Tingting is in a very bad mood now. Originally, he could have steadily overpowered the opponent, but who would have thought that the opponent, a bastard, would suddenly break through. Of course, the most abominable thing is that in this legend, the demon Ye Lin, who is said to be the King of Humans, has mastered magical powers, but his own martial arts realm has only just reached the most advanced level. This is simply unbelievable. A boy who has not even reached the realm of martial arts can actually display magical powers. It¡¯s just that he was lucky and had a lot of luck under his feet, so he picked up a peerless treasure and an unparalleled artifact. However, no matter how powerful the artifact is, even if it contains powerful magical powers, if your own martial arts realm has not reached the level of a human being in the artistic conception, you will not be able to use the magical powers at all costs! ! Shinto, martial arts. If you want to achieve these two realms, you can only achieve it if you meet two conditions. Otherwise, even if you are a peerless genius, you will not be able to perform it at all. Only a strong physical body can communicate with the divine patterns of heaven and earth, and inscribe the divine patterns of heaven and earth into the body. Otherwise, the powerful divine patterns of heaven and earth, just with their power, can crush your physical body. Gotta collapse. With such conditions, Li Tingting asked himself that he could already achieve it. But, the second condition. But it is more difficult than the first condition. Artistic conception, a Dacheng-level artistic conception. Only with the Dacheng level of artistic conception can one further understand the principles of heaven and earth, and then condense the divine patterns of heaven and earth's principles. Therefore, generally speaking, if you want to practice magical powers, you must have the artistic conception of Dacheng, because only the artistic conception of Dacheng level can realize the existence of the laws of heaven and earth. ??Actually, it¡¯s Li Tingting¡¯s idea. It is also very correct. Generally speaking, without a Dacheng-level artistic conception, you cannot feel the existence of the laws of heaven and earth. For example, the heaven, earth, and Tao exist forever in the void of the universe, but how many people can truly feel their existence? But, Ye Lin is different. He possesses the All-Seeing Divine Eye, but his martial arts realm is not that high, and his mind and soul cannot feel the existence of heaven and earth. His eyes can see! It¡¯s like a beautiful woman, wearing clothes, and you want to draw a nude photo of her, usually. A beautiful woman is wearing clothes and you don¡¯t want her to know, so you can only secretly get perspective glasses. Otherwise, it would be impossible for your eyes to see through the clothes! For ordinary people, Dacheng¡¯s martial arts artistic conception is this crucial pair of perspective glasses. Although you may not be able to see through all the beauty¡¯s breasts even if you have perspective glasses, at least you have a hope of success. However, Ye Lin is different. He is very familiar with this beauty. She is his wife. When he wants her, she will take off her clothes and let him watch her. In this case, does he still need these see-through glasses? Precisely because of this, Li Tingting, a guy who has been doing this for a long time and just got a pair of see-through glasses, can't he be jealous when he sees Ye Lin, a cheat guy who can directly make beautiful women take off their clothes? "Do you have the guts to come with me?" Li Tingting is very domineering, but this does not mean that he can bear the responsibility for the death of all members of the Tianlong Family's Third Battle Division. Having no choice but to provoke Ye Lin to switch to the battlefield, he would never be able to fully display his strength. "Why don't you dare?" Ye Lin smiled strangely, and there was still a trace of pride in his eyes. Hehe, it¡¯s just as I expected. "Okay, he is indeed the legendary monster of the Ye family." Hearing Ye Lin agree, Li Tingting sneered in his heart, but he still had to give a false compliment at the corner of his mouth. After saying this, he turned around and left. "Well, do you think I don't know your plan? But how did you know that forcing you to leave was originally part of our plan?" Looking at Li Tingting who turned away proudly, Ye Lin sneered in his heart. "Can'tHurry, lose him, otherwise, it will be difficult for me to kill him. " Li Tingting turned his head, worried that he was going too fast and lost Ye Lin. "Oh, you can actually keep up with my speed, you are worthy of the name of 'demon'." Seeing that Ye Lin could keep up with his own speed, Li Tingting was shocked. Then, a light flashed in his eyes and he said, "I want to see how fast you are." Originally, he was a little worried that Ye Lin's speed could not keep up with him, causing him to miss the perfect opportunity to kill Ye Lin. However, now when he turned around and took a look, he found that the opponent's speed was not slower than his own. On the contrary, it aroused the competitive spirit in Li Tingting's heart. Li Tingting¡¯s name is ¡®Thunder¡¯, which represents his speed, which is as fast as thunder and lightning. When he attacked earlier, his attack speed did not give him much of an advantage over Ye Lin, which already made him very unhappy. Now he discovered that he still couldn't gain much of an advantage in terms of speed. How can he, who has always been very competitive, be at peace? "Okay, I want to see how fast you are." Although Li Tingting had the idea of ??killing someone in his heart, he was unwilling to give up on speed. His thoughts changed quickly, and he decisively used his maximum speed. "Huh, since you want to compare speed, let's compare." Seeing Li Tingting's speed suddenly increase greatly, Ye Lin snorted in his heart. How could he not know what Li Tingting was thinking? It is precisely because of this that he sneered in his heart. As his mind turned, Tianpeng's nine-transformation magical power was already fully activated by him. The nine changes of Tianpeng represent the nine extreme changes of Tianpeng, including the nine changes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, light, space and time. Although Ye Lin is still in the change of the five elements, its speed is absolutely Not comparable to Li Tingting. I saw that the ground under Ye Lin's feet was retreating rapidly. He had to pass through the forest and pass through the soil. His speed was more than two or three times faster than that of Li Tingting? ? "Master Ye Fan, Master, he has already lured away the strongest man in this ten-thousand-strong battle division team. When will we take action?" Although Li Leiting was very powerful, he never expected that when he lured Ye Lin away and wanted to kill Ye Lin, there was a small team hidden next to the ten thousand warriors he led. If it was just an ordinary team, even if no less than a thousand people died due to Ye Lin's troubles, the remaining eight thousand people were still more than eight thousand immortal cultivators in the Qi refining period, and their powerful combat power was also It is definitely not something that ordinary people can look down upon. This is also the reason why Li Tingting can leave with peace of mind. However, he never expected that according to his intelligence, Ye Fan and Xing Tian, ??who had left the team with Ye Lin, would successfully break through at this time and reach the level of the innate ancestors at the same level as himself. In this way, his wishful thinking is destined to be difficult to achieve. "Who are you?" Although the captain has died, the family's ten-thousand-strong combat division team will not collapse because of the loss of one captain. Originally, after a deputy captain from Jiuchongtian was temporarily selected as the captain, the team moved forward again. However, their team had not advanced three miles. In front of them, a young man carrying a big ax appeared again. Suddenly, I was shocked. Just now, for such a young man, my captain was killed, and the strongest among his ten thousand warriors, Li Tingting, was also killed. Being taken away. However, now that such a young man jumped out in front of them again, how could they not be surprised? This young man carrying the ax is naturally Xingtian. Seeing the other party speaking, Xing Tian smiled slightly, even worse than Ye Lin. Ye Lin had pointed at a weed, but instead he pointed at a small grass bud and started drinking. "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to pass by this way and leave money to buy your life¡ª¡ª" With that look, I learned a lot from Ye Lin. It¡¯s a wonder that such a bird like him didn¡¯t make the disciple of Tianlong Family¡¯s third combat master angry to death. Damn it, you just responded to a Taoist, pointing at a weed, clamoring to keep the money to buy life, but in the end, you paid more than a thousand lives for it, and even had to add a big team leader. But now it¡¯s even more desperate?, you bastard, isn¡¯t there a big tree next to you? You bastard, do you have to point at a little bud that just dug out of the soil and say it¡¯s a tree? "It's really too much!" "Fuck it, these bastards still think that my Tianlong family is easy to bully!" "Yes, he must be a bastard of the Ye family. We want to avenge the dead brothers." "Captain, give the order, we want the Ye family to pay with blood." Looking at these disciples of the third combat master of the Tianlong family who did not know whether to live or die and kept yelling, Xing Tian was furious. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. I came all the way to destroy someone¡¯s entire family, and now I¡¯m saying that I want someone else¡¯s blood to pay for it. "Do you really think we don't kill people?" This time, even Mark couldn¡¯t help it. He is a disciple of the Ye family after all. Now that he sees these warriors who are going to conquer his Ye family, murderous intent rises in his heart. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Rescue Chapter 78: Escape Chapter 78: Escape "kill." Ye Fan waved his hand and issued a killing order. "yes!" After getting Ye Fan's order, whether it is the five brothers of the Hei family or Xing Tian, ??even though Xing Tian is still Ye Fan's senior brother in name, at this time, they will treat Ye Fan's order in the same way as Ye Lin's order. . This is also a special battle for aristocratic families. Although strength determines status among aristocratic families, once the status is determined, he will be powerless and absolutely no one will dare to resist. As long as his status is higher than others People, even fathers and elders, as long as an order is given, must be carried out unconditionally. In fact, in ancient times, there was no country in the world. There were only big clans that were rampant in the world. The big clans formed powerful tribes and fought among the tribes in the world. Therefore, there are powerful warriors in the clan. It was only later that the powerful people in the Clan, either for a powerful position, or for rich cultivation resources, or to expand the territory controlled by the clan, or to strengthen their own strength, the extremely powerful people who came out of the Clan, A powerful country was established. In order to make his country stronger, it evolved into the later Yun Dynasty. However, whether it is a country or a dynasty, the most fundamental forces are still powerful clans. Only strong clans have always occupied the orthodox position between heaven and earth. ????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the clan, as long as the status is determined and the order is issued, no matter who has not reached the status, he must execute it unconditionally. The strength of this group of people is really too strong. Even the ten thousand warriors of the Tianlong family are so weak under the hands of the two innate ancestors, Ye Fan and Xing Tian. The two of them jointly killed a large number of powerful people. after. They put their hands away and handed them all to the five brothers of the Hei family. "Brother, tell me, how long will it take for the five of them to take action?" Ye Fan turned his head, looked at Xing Tian, ??and asked. "Although we have killed a large number of powerful warriors in this group of ten thousand warriors, their Heavenly Dragon Formation cannot be underestimated." Although Xingtian is warlike. However, he couldn't arouse much interest in these warriors whose strength was far different from his own. "I heard from the young master that truly powerful families have powerful warriors. As long as they reach a certain number, they can form a battle formation and kill enemies who are two or three realms stronger than themselves. I don't know when. , to meet such a powerful family." Xingtian remembered what Ye Lin once said, the truly powerful family is that their cultivation level is not strong, but absolutely no one dares to underestimate them and form a powerful battle formation. Able to cross two great realms and kill powerful enemies. Ye Fan smiled slightly, "Actually, the Tianluo Formation given by Ye Lin has already initially possessed such functions. Even the Heavenly Dragon Formation also has this function." ?? Whether it¡¯s Ye Lin, Xing Tian himself, or Ye Fan, which one of them is not a talented person? For them, although they cannot be truly invincible at the same level, they have absolute confidence. As long as they don't meet people like Ye Lin, they can't be regarded as the same person with common sense. The level of invincibility is probably not too far off. "Well, you are right." Thinking of this, Xing Tian turned his eyes to the battlefield. Sure enough, although the five brothers of the Hei family are heroes, their strength is still far behind that of the real geniuses. "The five of them seem to be unable to hold on any longer." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not feel, but now look carefully, but it can not be found that the five brothers of the Hei family were at an absolute disadvantage under the Tianlong Formation. If it were because the five of them had learned some battle formations from Ye Lin, they might have been beaten to death by this Heavenly Dragon Formation composed of more than 300 people! "It's already very difficult for them. He fought five against three hundred. Such a record is absolutely impossible for ordinary geniuses to achieve." Compared with Xing Tian's worries, Ye Fan's eyes were shining brightly. He could see that although the five brothers of the Hei family had very good blood and their talents could be said to be good, in comparison, their talents were Much more mediocreMost, at least, when facing some talented people, in their same realm, there is absolutely no hope of victory. Even if they meet some talented people, it is absolutely impossible to even save their lives. However, now they, who are also five brothers, face the 300 Tianlong disciples forming the Tianlong Formation. Under such a powerful offensive, the five brothers can still withstand it. This undoubtedly illustrates the fact that their strength , rising at a rocket-like speed. "It seems that the future of our Ye family is really full of hope!" From the five brothers of the Hei family, Ye Fan saw the hope of the Ye family. Although he did not know who the ancestor was in the bloodline, the Ye family, under the leadership of Ye Lin, was bound to Go strong. You can see a few things just from the five Black Tomb brothers. "Let's take action!" Ye Fan turned his head, looked into the distance behind him, and suddenly said. "good." Xing Tian nodded in agreement without even thinking about it. Why didn¡¯t he notice Mark¡¯s actions just now? For a fighting maniac like him, although he can't get too excited when dealing with those who are too weak, it definitely doesn't mean that there is no excitement. What¡¯s more, there are still thousands of people left in the Tianlong family, and even though he hasn¡¯t paid much attention to the Tianlong Formation composed of thousands of people, they can definitely not be considered weak. The main reason why they did not take action was that Ye Fan said that the five brothers of the Hei family had also just made a big breakthrough and needed a battle to stabilize their cultivation. However, the battle has been going on for half an hour now. Although the five brothers of the Hei family are still at an absolute disadvantage, their control over their own power has become very stable. They have even made the Tianlong Formation change from its original state. The more than 100 people there now have become 300 people now. "Haha, grandsons, grandpa is here." Xing Tianguai smiled, waved his big ax and rushed forward. "Hmph, brothers, don't be afraid, there are so many of us, even if we die, it won't be easy for this kid." ??It can be said that the Tianlong family suffered a lot of bad luck today. First, many people were killed and injured by Ye Lin, and then, under the hands of Ye Fan and Xing Tian, ??more than 3,000 people were lost. Precisely because of this, even if they still had thousands of people, facing the five brothers of the Hei family, they had to send out only a hundred people to fight against them, but they did not dare to send any more people. Originally, they planned to delay as much time as possible, waiting for Li Tingting to return. However, now Xing Tian takes action again. For this reason, even though they know they are losing, they will never give up their weapons and decide to fight to the death. Unfortunately, the gap cannot be made up by courage. Facing the two innate ancestors, Xing Tian and Ye Fan, even if they want to fight hard, they don't have much hope. After all, there are not many monsters like Ye Lin in the world. "Haha, aren't you a monster from the Ye family? Why, do you only have this little strength?" Far away, one could hear Li Tingting¡¯s maniacal laughter. Poof¡ª¡ª Ye Lin was beaten back three feet again and opened his mouth to vomit blood. However, even so, his eyes are getting brighter and brighter. "Is this the gap between me and the talented people at the level of the ancestors? It's not very big." Although Ye Lin was beaten until he vomited blood, he was more confident in his heart. He had just broken through the Qi refining process. Although it was easy for him to open up the eight extraordinary meridians throughout his body, didn't he fail to do so? However, the fact that he, a boy in the Qi Refining Stage of the First Heaven, could support himself to this point under the hands of a genius-level innate ancestor like Li Tingting made him feel at ease. "Do you need me to take action?" The voice of the Passionate Demon Lord came from my heart. Although he couldn't take action directly, he could lend some strength to Ye Lin. It¡¯s just that the battle just started, Ye Lin has already said that in this battle, he will fight with his own strength, and truly understand his true strength, how different it is from the innate-level geniuses. Now that he has the answer in his heart, naturally, the Passionate Demon Lord feels that it is time for him to take action. "No, he is mine. Although I am not his opponent now, I will definitely be able to kill him next time on the web." ?Ye Lin stood up. Although there were still blood stains on his body, his expression was very calm. "As expected of a talented person, his strength is really good. We have had enough fun today, let's play again next time." "Hmph, do you think there will be a next time?" Ye Lin's words made Li Tingting very unhappy. He had never been so unhappy since he was born, more than a hundred years ago. If he couldn't kill him with his new hands, I'm afraid that the heart would be born in his heart. magic. Ye Lin smiled slightly, not caring about Li Tingting's displeasure at all, and asked instead: "Do you think you can be faster than me?" Li Leiting¡¯s eyes flashed and he fell silent. He had to admit that his speed was indeed slower than the kid in front of him. No matter how unwilling he was, he was already convinced in the competition just now. Li Tingting's expression showed that Ye Lin had already thought about it, and said: "Don't even think about chasing me. If you go back now, you might be able to save some people. Otherwise, it will be too late." After saying that, Ye Lin turned around and left. Li Leiting originally planned to use secret methods to chase and kill him, and would not give up even to the end of the world. However, upon hearing Ye Lin's words, Li Leiting's majestic body trembled, his face turned pale, and his eyes flashed with cold light. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 78: Spiritual Veins Chapter 78 Spiritual Vein "How about it?" When I arrived at the pre-arranged location, I saw that everyone except myself had arrived, and they were obviously waiting for me. However, no one answered his question. Ye Lin was startled and took a closer look, only to find that the five brothers of the Hei family were sitting cross-legged in meditation to heal their injuries. In addition, Ye Fan and Xing Tian were grilling a fat pig weighing more than three hundred kilograms. "Good guy, there is delicious food, it seems I came back in time!" Ye Lin reached out and grabbed a handful of pork. Ye Lin was not polite, opened his big mouth, and started eating. "Aren't you afraid that we might poison it?" Seeing Ye Lin being so rude, Ye Fan laughed and cursed. "Poison? Don't be afraid. If you eat poison, you can cure it." Ye Lin didn¡¯t even plan to stop, he just kept eating. But, yes, he really hasn¡¯t eaten well for so many days in a row. You know, in his previous life, he was a normal person in the 21st century. He absolutely loved food. Although he has traveled through time now, it is absolutely impossible to say that he has changed much. possible. Now that he has an opportunity to eat it happily, how could he not seize it? Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, expressing that he was very speechless. "Young Master, this is the life-refining source of the ten thousand Tianlong disciples of the Tianlong Family's third combat division that we collected." Xingtian took out a purple gold alms bowl and handed it to Ye Lin, saying. After taking the purple gold alms bowl, Ye Lin turned to look at Xing Tian and asked, "All ten thousand warriors were killed?" Xingtian chuckled and said, "That's right, I don't even look at it. Who am I, Xingtian?" Ye Fan also smiled slightly. Although they are always cool to people, but in front of Ye Lin, he is always talking and laughing, especially Xing Tian, ??who had not noticed it before, but since Ye Lin was born as a demon, he He also became particularly fond of playing with treasures. "well!" Seeing Xing Tian¡¯s determined expression that he must complete the task, Ye Lin felt somewhat depressed. Sigh softly. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xingtian was most concerned about Ye Lin. When he saw Ye Lin's depressed expression, he was shocked and asked quickly. "Before we set out, we each set a goal. You go and kill 10,000 warriors, and I go and deal with that Li Tingting." Ye Lin took a bite of the pork and said viciously. "Now you have completed the task in full. But I fought with Li Leiting for 1,300 rounds, and I didn't gain the slightest advantage." "What? You didn't get the upper hand, so isn't Li Tingting still dead?" Xing Tian¡¯s eyes widened and he quickly glanced around. It seemed that they were worried that Li Tingting would appear inexplicably around and kill them suddenly. "How can you kill Li Tingting if you don't even have the upper hand!" Ye Fan glanced at Xing Tian speechlessly and rolled his eyes. hummed. Immediately, he turned around and patted Ye Lin on the shoulder. He said: "Don't worry, we didn't kill him this time. Next time we all take action together, we will definitely kill him." Ye Fan said very confidently. He also knows that after ascending to heaven, he can still be called a genius. How can he be so arrogant without any strength in his hands? However, he is also confident. Now that he and Xing Tian have become innate ancestors, plus Ye Lin himself, he can be 100% confident that he can kill Li Tingting directly. However, only Ye Lin knew in his heart that he did not have the upper hand this time. He was clearly suppressed and beaten by Li Tingting. Ye Lin took a hard bite of the lean meat and said fiercely: "My main reason is that my cultivation level is too low, otherwise, I would definitely be able to kill him." Well? Xingtian and Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin together, and then nodded in unison. They know that Ye Lin is a freak at all. As long as his cultivation level is improved, it is definitely not difficult to be invincible to the ancestors. However, improving one's cultivation level is fundamentally different from that of the martial arts realm. The cultivation realm must be cultivated step by step. Unlike the martial arts realm, one can achieve enlightenment overnight. If one wants to improve one's own cultivation realm in a short period of time, It's simply not possible. "well! " Ye Lin also knows his own situation. The so-called clever woman cannot make a meal without rice. Without enough energy, how can she quickly improve her cultivation level? "Senior brother, on the way back, didn't we encounter a place where spiritual veins are located?" His eyes flashed and he suddenly spoke. "Spiritual pulse?" Ye Lin was startled, then suddenly raised his head, stared at Ye Fan, and asked. He knows the spiritual pulse! Heaven and earth have their own pulses. Most people don¡¯t know what the pulses of heaven are, but everyone knows the pulses of earth. Spiritual Vein¡ª¡ª The pulse of the earth is the spiritual vein. If any aristocratic family wants to develop and grow, it will usually build the family on the spiritual vein, using the energy of the spiritual vein to nourish the blood more quickly. ??Similarly, in the spiritual veins, there will definitely be great treasures. "Did you find any big treasure?" As long as he has the elixir, Ye Lin will be absolutely sure that his cultivation level will take another leap forward. "No, we searched for more than an hour, but we couldn't find any powerful elixir." Of course Ye Fan and Xing Tian understand what Ye Lin means, but they have no choice! The two of them searched for that spiritual vein for more than an hour, but they couldn't even find it. "No? There isn't even a ten-thousand-year-old medicine on the spiritual veins?" Spiritual medicine is not an ordinary medicine. If you want to cultivate a spiritual medicine, you must have more than 10,000 years of spiritual energy cultivation. Otherwise, there is no possibility at all. As for medicines that are less than 10,000 years old, they are called precious medicines. Xingtian felt a little depressed when he thought of this. He took a big bite of the pig leg and said, "Where's the ten-thousand-year-old medicine? Even if it's a hundred-year-old medicine, we only found two or three." Xing Tian was depressed and it was written on his face. However, if you think about it, when you encountered a spiritual vein in the past, didn't it mean that you had obtained the elixir? It¡¯s good now, but I can¡¯t even find the precious medicine, which makes me really angry. Suddenly, Xing Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "Master, I'm wondering if the elixir has been harvested?" That¡¯s right, the elixirs and spiritual veins are all there. It makes no sense that just a few of you will be really lucky, while others will be blind. "Impossible. If the spiritual veins are usually hidden in the earth, ordinary people have no way of discovering them. Now that the spiritual veins have appeared, it means that the elixir is still there, and only the elixir is still there. Only then will the spiritual veins emit spiritual energy from hiding." Ye Fan shook his head and rejected Xing Tian's idea. Ye Lin nodded. He didn't agree with Xing Tian's idea. After a second thought, he said, "Let's go, take me to see it." As he said that, he stood up alone. "We killed the Tianlong Family's ten thousand warriors, but Li Tingting has not been killed yet. He will come soon. I must break through before he catches up. I want a newbie to kill him." Got him." Facing Li Tingting, this was the first time Ye Lin used his true power to fight against such a person, but he still failed. How could he be calm in his heart? "Okay, I'll take you there." Xingtian nodded, stood up and said. "We're going too." At this time, all five brothers of the Hei family had stood up, but it was because although they were healing their wounds, they also paid attention to the outside world. "Are you injured?" Originally, Xing Tian¡¯s intention was that he would take Ye Lin to look for him, and Ye Fan would protect the five of them. "Our injuries have improved a lot. If we can find some elixir on the spiritual veins, it might be good for our injuries." "Okay, let's all go together." Boss Hei is right. Now their injuries have been initially stabilized. If there is another elixir to help, it will be easier to recover. The speed of the group of people was very fast, but in just a cup of tea, under the leadership of Xing Tian, ??they had already arrived at the top of a hundred-foot-high mountain. ¡°What a beautiful hilltop.¡± I saw that this mountain is not too high, but it has an extraordinary atmosphere, with the momentum of a dragon soaring, and faintly, there is the sound of dragon roar coming from it. "Such a spiritual mountain has the potential to transform into a dragon. I think the elixir willIt must be at the Dragon Ball. " The Dragon is a divine creature of heaven and earth. Aeons ago, the Dragon Clan was the supreme being of the Vientiane God Clan. Even so, it was also the legendary No. 1 divine creature among the immortals. "As long as something has something to do with the dragon, no matter how ordinary it is, it is destined to never be ordinary. "Well, we think so too. Shenlong is the supreme being of all things, and it has spirit because of the dragon beads. This mountain is so beautiful, there must be a spirit creature sitting on the dragon's head on this mountain to lighten its spirit." Ye Lin¡¯s point of view, Ye Fan and Xing Tian also agree very much. Xing Tian said: "But we just can't find the leading place." Ye Fan nodded and said: "This mountain is integrated into one body, showing the power of a coiling dragon. However, there is no way to find where the dragon's head is." Ye Lin nodded, thinking: There is an old saying, a coiled dragon hides its head. This is probably what it means. "However, this problem does not trouble me. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "In my eyes, everything in the world is invisible. Let's see how I can break his power of a dragon." Hearing this, Xing Tian, ??Ye Fan and others' eyes lit up. "Open it for me." I saw Ye Lin shouting loudly, and a yellow beam of light shot out from his eyes, shooting directly towards the top of the mountain. ¡°Suddenly, I saw that the entire mountain was in the shape of a large dragon entrenched, and in the heart of the mountain, a huge dragon head loomed. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 80: Li Tingting is Here Chapter 80 Li Tingting is here "Walk." Ye Lin's all-encompassing divine eye is so powerful that there is actually a dragon spirit protecting the spiritual mountain. Under his all-encompassing divine eye, there is no way to resist it. ¡°This, this is a dragon¡¯s lair??¡± Seeing the scene in front of them, the five brothers of the Hei family screamed. Their strength may be relatively weak, but his knowledge is the strongest. Even Ye Lin, if he does not have the help of the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord, he will definitely not be as knowledgeable as the five members of the Black Family. Brothers come in abundance. "How is it possible? There is actually a dragon's lair here?" The eyes of the boss of the Hei family shone brightly, as if he had seen some strange treasure. "Do you want to explain what a dragon's lair is?" Xingtian turned his head, looked at the boss of the Hei family curiously, and asked. Although Ye Fan didn't ask, his expression was very concerned and his ears were perked up. As long as Ye Lin's eyes were still shining with light, he carefully looked at the cave in front of him. Yes, this is a cave on the mountainside, and the dragon head that Ye Lin observed just now when he opened the Divine Eye of All Things was here. "Do you know what a dragon's lair is?" Ye Lin heard the exclamation of the boss of the Hei family, and he was also a little curious. However, he believed that compared to the five brothers of the Hei family, the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord must know better than them. . "Dragon Cave? Isn't it a cave that was once occupied by strong men from the Shenlong Clan? What are you curious about?" The Passionate Demon Lord was a little disdainful. What is a treasure of surprise in the eyes of the five brothers of the Hei family is very ordinary in the eyes of this boss. ?????????????????? However, his passionate demon king once cut a divine dragon in half with a single hair. He was so powerful that he controlled the world and the universe, so he needed the Purple Gold Dragon God among the divine dragon clan. They are all being chased by people who are already absolutely strong. One can imagine his strength. You must know that the Purple Gold Dragon God is a powerful being that can't be completely killed even by the Demon Realm Supreme One with all his strength. "Dragon Cave, is such a place?" Ye Lin frowned slightly. He thought that the dragon's lair, which could surprise the five brothers of the Hei family who had seen big scenes, was some kind of huge treasure? "No, Dragon Cave is also divided into levels." The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came. Hearing this, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This is an authentic expert, and he naturally has more prestige when he speaks. "Dragon Cave also depends on what kind of dragons lived in it in the past? Moreover, the real Dragon Cave is actually the burial place of the Dragon Clan, and some even have the dragon god's space broken and evolved into a different dimension. space." Sure enough, you need to ask experts for everything. As soon as this expert took action, he was different. Others only knew that the dragon's cave was a treasure, but no one knew it. It turns out that Dragon Cave actually has so much to pay attention to? The voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came again, saying: "Moreover, my Shenlong clan is naturally fond of collecting treasures. Any dragon lair, even if the Shenlong has left, but. The Shenlong clan is the supreme god of all things in the world, and the dragon lair can Obtaining the Divine Dragon Land is an absolute treasure in itself. Moreover, after absorbing the Divine Dragon Essence, this place will become a place to raise dragons. Anyone who practices here for a long time will be contaminated with the Divine Dragon Essence and can nourish their own blood. , improve personal talents.¡± suck¡ª¡ª Ye Lin secretly took a breath. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out is the last sentence is that it can nourish blood and improve personal talents, it's absolutely amazing. Immediately, Ye Lin also burst into laughter: he is really a junior brother, his mind is ridiculously simple. "The name of Dragon's Cave surprised even the five brothers of the Hei family who were once a wealthy family for thousands of years. Can it be simple?" According to legend, there is no treasure unless the phoenix lands. The Shenlong clan is the supreme of all the gods. Compared with the phoenix, at the bloodline level, it is half a point stronger and slower. Can it be ordinary? I¡¯m afraid that just by being able to get the Shenlong Landing, I¡¯m destined to be extraordinary! What¡¯s more, Shenlong Essence actually has the miraculous effect of improving a person¡¯s natural bloodline. Its miraculousness is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Hualong Pond¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flashed with light and he shouted in surprise. He discovered that this place was indeed extraordinary and actually had a Dragon Transformation Pond. "The magical effect of Hualong Pond, Ye Lin can"?I know it very well. I think back then, Ye Lin was able to integrate the blood of the ancestors of the Ye family in the Dragon Transformation Pond refined by the Purple Gold Dragon God. He never thought that he could actually see a Dragon Transformation Pond here. ?????????????????????????????????????: A ten-meter-sized pool in the Yelin Cave, in a square area, with water rolling endlessly. "Dragon Fruit¡ª¡ª" The screams of the Purple Gold Dragon God rang out from Ye Lin's mind. "What?" Ye Lin quickly looked around, and sure enough, on the Hualong Pond, a rootless divine fruit was continuously absorbing power from the Hualong Pond. "Ye Lin, this is a great destiny. With such a spiritual vein, you can't even find a thousand-year-old medicine. Obviously, all the spiritual energy here has been suppressed by the Hualong Pond. The reason why it can be manifested here , it¡¯s because the dragon fruit is ripe.¡± ¡°Obviously, the answer has been found to the mutation of the Yindi Spiritual Veins. "The elixir, young master, please pick it up quickly and make a breakthrough as soon as possible." Sure enough, the five brothers of the Hei family, Xing Tian, ??Ye Fan and others have all discovered the magic of Tian Long Fruit. However, although they were all excited at this time, everyone had bright eyes. Obviously, they were not greedy for this. "Okay, please protect me." Ye Lin was not polite. Although the Tianlong Fruit was a rare elixir that could only be found in thousands of years, such an elixir had absorbed countless divine dragon essences and countless spiritual veins. A strong man in the dragon realm would not dare to swallow it carelessly, otherwise, the domineering dragon essence would inevitably swallow up all the human essence of the person who swallowed it. However, Ye Lin is different. What he created is the "Wanxiang Mantra" which is based on absorbing the origin of all phenomena in the world as the source of cultivation. Not only has the essence of the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon been integrated into the entire "Many Phantasm Mantra", It can even swallow the origin of all phenomena in the world. Although Tianlong Fruit is overbearing, it is not enough for Ye Lin. Grabbing the Tianlong Fruit, Ye Lin stepped into the Dragon Transformation Pond, sat down cross-legged, swallowed the Tianlong Fruit whole in one gulp, and started practicing with all his strength. "I have already broken into the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, but because I don't have enough energy, it is not enough for me to open up the eight extraordinary meridians in my body and penetrate the divine veins of heaven and earth. This time I have such a spiritual fruit, but it is enough It made me break through with all my strength.¡± Silently chanting in his heart, Ye Lin tried his best to absorb the huge energy of practicing Tianlong Fruit. "Well, the Tianlong Fruit is indeed the elixir of heaven and earth. It's just that the energy it just refined was less than 1%, and it actually allowed me to open the second meridian." Opening up the meridians throughout the body, allowing one's true energy to circulate throughout the body, and constantly tempering and strengthening the physical body. This step may be difficult for other people, but Ye Lin has already done it in his previous life. Successfully breaking through the innate realm, although there is a huge difference in strength, the experience remains the same. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin can make breakthroughs with all his strength as long as he has enough energy during the training period of strength training and qi training. "It's the third one." The time was not very long, but Ye Lin's cultivation speed was increased at the speed of a rocket. "It's the fourth one." Even when Ye Lin was practicing, he still showed a sincere smile on his face. With his strength being improved so quickly, as long as he reaches the ninth level of the Qi refining stage, killing Li Tingting will be like killing pigs and dogs. Soon, it has reached the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, and the energy of the Tianlong Fruit has not yet been consumed by 10%. You can imagine how terrifying the Tianlong Fruit is. If it weren't for the overbearing "Wanxiang Mantra", Ye Lin would have shed his skin even if he didn't die this time. "who are you?" Ye Lin was practicing in the Hualong Pond, but outside, an uninvited guest came. Moreover, his eyes were red, and the powerful aura all over his body was violent. He was obviously on the verge of going berserk. "Who are you?" "If it weren't for Ye Lin who was practicing, there would be no room for worry. Moreover, this guy's strength was too strong. It is estimated that Xing Tian and Ye Fan would have already taken action. "Hmph, tell me, who are you?" Seeing that Xingtian and others dare not answer him, this uninvited guest has his hair floating in the wind. "Who do you think you are? If you want us to say it, we will say it. Then aren't we very shameless?" ?Looking at his momentum, he is still on the same level as the Innate Ancestor.??characters, but Xing Tian and Ye Fan are also characters of this level, and their talents are too strong. How strong is the pride in the hearts of the absolute geniuses? Besides Ye Lin, who else is in his eyes? However, this guy in front of him actually dared to question himself like this, and Xing Tian suddenly sneered in his heart. "Okay, very good. Since you want face, then I will give you face." The uninvited guest sneered, and immediately, a huge slap came towards Xing Tian and others from a distance. "Damn it, let's do it together." Although Xingtian and Ye Fan are arrogant, they have just broken through the realm of the ancestors. How can they withstand such a powerful attack? They have no choice but to join forces. boom¡ª¡ª The person who came was too powerful. Even Xing Tian and Ye Fan teamed up, but they were attacked casually by him and were knocked back three steps. The five brothers from the Hei family came forward to help them, but they were also shocked by this power. I had to vomit blood. "who are you?" When such a powerful being suddenly appeared, Xing Tian and Ye Fan looked very unhappy. "You are worthy of being proud of being able to block a casual blow from me, Li Tingting. However, your strength is still far from enough." ????????????????????????????????????????????: (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 81: Once you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave "You are worthy of being proud of being able to block a casual blow from me, Li Tingting. However, your strength is still far from enough." ????????????????????????????????????????????: What a terrifying sword light! "It's just that the light of the sword passed through the void, causing a strong wind. A large stone three to four meters in size was actually cut through by this powerful strong wind. "Block¡ª¡ª" With such a terrifying sword light, Xing Tian and Ye Fan both changed their expressions and shouted loudly. "In fact, they didn't even hear the three words 'Li Tingting', or they heard it, but under the pressure of such a sword, they didn't have the slightest energy to think about the meaning of these three words. "The five elements of heaven and earth, the five elements rotate¡ª¡ª" At this time, the real critical moment of life and death, the five brothers of the Hei family no longer have any intention of hiding their clumsiness. "The sun god shines for all ages, and the golden crow appears in the world for the tribulation of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª" Faced with such a terrible attack, Ye Fan did not dare to be careless. He was extremely talented and had already developed his own martial arts from the Sun Scripture of the Ye family and created his own martial arts avenue. With Ye Lin's help, his Golden Crow Way has been sublimated. I saw a red sun rising from Ye Fan's body. In the sun, the golden crow chirped and spread its wings to fly. "The ninth form of Xingtian Ax¡ª¡ª" Ye Fan and the five brothers of the Hei family have already used their special moves, and Xing Tian no longer hides his clumsiness. He tried his best and slashed directly towards the dazzling light. boom¡ª¡ª Li Tingting¡¯s hand knife first collided with the Five Elements Rotation of the five brothers of the Hei family. However, the gap between the two is too big. Although the strength of the five brothers of the Hei family is very good, the battle formation of five people is enough to fight against the ancestors who have just entered the refining level. However, they are so The powerful attack had no resistance at all against Li Tingting's sword strike. A huge rotation was directly cut through by Li Tingting's hand knife. Poof¡ª¡ª The sword continued to be pressed down. Even if the five brothers joined forces, it was impossible to withstand such a huge force, and a large mouthful of blood was spat out. but. The five brothers of the Hei family are proud of themselves. Although their attacks are difficult to resist against the opponent's sword, their attacks. But it is not completely useless. At least the hand knife is no longer so dazzling, and at least 20% of its power has been resisted. "The divine light dazzles the world¡ª¡ª" Ye Fan thrust out his sword, and suddenly, the entire sword light flashed out. A bright red sun rises slowly, and nine golden crows rise from the red sun and surround it. Boom¡ª¡ª Li Tingting's power has been confirmed by breaking the five elements cycle of the five brothers of the Hei family just now. There is no doubt about it. Poof¡ª¡ª " Ye Fan is the emperor's son, and even more so a genius. Otherwise, he would never have been able to create such a powerful secret. But, he is too young after all. Although his strength was terrifying, his age was not much older than Ye Lin's, and Li Tingting's talent was comparable to his. Maybe he can't compare to him in terms of flattery, but in terms of talent alone, he is also a genius of the generation. I am even sure that I will climb the road to heaven again and break through the gate of heaven again. It can be said. In terms of talent, he is definitely no worse than Ye Fan. However, his age is the fundamental reason why Ye Fan is definitely at a disadvantage. Although he is not yet a hundred years old, compared with Ye Fan, he is old enough to be his biological grandfather. In many cases, age also represents a kind of strength, and for talented people, age represents even more A kind of foundation. So, in the head-to-head collision between the two, even if the sword light was only 80% of Li Tingting's 100% strength, it was definitely not something Ye Fan could resist with only this 80% strength. In such a powerful collision, even though Ye Fan had extraordinary strength, he was injured again by Li Tingting's hand knife. However, in the same way, Ye Fan's attack cannot be said to be ineffective. Li Tingting's original 100% strength was first blocked by 20% by the five brothers of the Hei family. Now if he is blocked by Ye Fan again, I'm afraid it will be too much. At most only about 50% " However, even if it is only 40% of the power, it is absolutely impossible to stop Ye Fan and the five brothers of the Hei family with their seriously injured bodies. If there is no accident, only this 40% of the power is definitely enough to smash the five of them to pieces. "Hmph, you want to hurt someone, have you asked me?" Ye Fan and the five brothers of the Hei family were no longer able to resist, but Li Tingting's attack did not stop, causing Xingtian's eyes to burst and his eyes to be bloodshot. "Ah¡ª¡ª"The big ax was slashed out, and nine ax beams shot towards Li Tingting from all directions. boom¡ª¡ª ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The nine axe¡¯s rays of light are directed towards the sword from all directions, encircling and suppressing them in waves. It¡¯s like the Nine Suppression Ninjas enveloping the entire sword. Bang¡ª¡ª Finally, the sword light was completely wiped out, but similarly, Xingtian was also beaten to the point of losing all strength by the remaining 40% of the sword light. This is very terrifying. You must know that warriors are based on the physical body, and the truly powerful power all comes from the physical body. Therefore, generally speaking, as long as the physical body is not destroyed, the power is endless. If you want to use the physical body It is conceivable how difficult it would be if all the strength was exhausted. "However, with only 40% of Li Tingting's power, he was able to block Xing Tian. It's easy to see how terrifying it was. "Haha, you are indeed extraordinary. You are the legendary hope of the Ye family, the emperor Ye Fan, the god of war Xing Tian, ??and the five elements brothers who are the remnants of the Hei family!" Li Leiting looked at the seven people in front of him with a smile on his face. The grudges between the Tianlong Family and the Ye Family have existed since President Tianlong three years ago. As an opponent, even if the Ye Family's previous strength was not as good as the Tianlong Family, the Tianlong Family must still control it. What's more, since Ye Lin became prosperous three or four months ago, the Ye family has undergone earth-shaking changes. The Tianlong family is hostile to it and has been hurt everywhere. First, it destroyed the Tianlong Society founded by the Tianlong family, and then, even more Even the Ziye family was destroyed. Its strength is no less powerful than that of many high-end aristocratic families. With such a strong strength, the Tianlong family issued a challenge to the Ye family in order to promote the family, wanting to get rid of the enemies in front of them before being promoted. ???????????How can the Tianlong Family dare to be careless with such a powerful enemy? "You know us?" Xing Tian spit out a large mouthful of blood again from the corner of his mouth and asked in surprise. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Li Tingting looked up to the sky and laughed. "Thanks to you, all of my Tianlong Family's Third Battle Division were killed in battle. Do you think I can help but recognize you?" ¡°You, you are Li Tingting??¡± Suddenly, the boss of the Hei family changed his expression, pointed at Li Tingting and asked. Li Tingting? ? Xingtian and Ye Fan looked at each other, and saw the shock in each other's eyes. They are naturally familiar with Li Tingting. Ye Lin is so powerful. Although he cannot be called the strongest among the Ye family, he is still among the top ten. However, Even Ye Lin was forced to suffer serious injuries under Li Tingting's hands. ¡°This shows how terrifying this Li Tingting¡¯s strength is. "It turns out that he is Li Tingting. In this case, we did not lose unjustly." Xingtian and Ye Fan looked at each other, and saw the edge in their eyes. However, similarly, from them, we can see a very terrifying fighting spirit. ¡°Next time, we will definitely not lose to him.¡± "Haha, I originally planned to go to the Ye family and kill you, but I didn't expect that you bumped into me yourself. It's okay, this can save me a lot of trouble." Li Leiting looked like he was smiling, but in fact, there was no smile on his face. On the contrary, his face was full of murderous intent, and he walked towards Ye Fan, Xingtian and others step by step. "what are you up to?" Xingtian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted. "What do I want to do? Haha, what do I want to do? Now that you are here, do you still want to leave?" Li Tingting did not hide the murderous intention in his heart, and looked cold all over. "That's right. Now that you're here, don't leave." A voice came from the void. Although the voice is very plain, it is calm and powerful. " Moreover, this voice was not spoken by anyone present at all. The most important thing is that this voice was very obviously heading towards Li Tingting. ??????????????????????????????????????????: From the void, the vitality riots, and from the vitality, one by one, shining golden characters, like tens of thousands of mountains, move towards Li Leiting to suppress. "snort!!" Li Tingting snorted coldly. He was not an easy person to deal with. His cold snort was like a thunderous thunder that exploded in the clear sky, cracking all the gold letters.? However, he did not feel better. Although he was very powerful and could neutralize all attacks with a cold snort, he himself was also shocked and took three steps back. This is very remarkable. You must know that since Li Tingting came out, he has not taken a step back and has always been strong. However, now that the person has not appeared, but just one sentence, he was knocked back. Three steps, such a record, if it is spread to the world, no matter who it is, it is destined to be famous all over the world. "Who are you?" Li Leiting¡¯s gaze was fixed on the cave. Judging from his concentration, it was not difficult to imagine that he must have known that the person who attacked him must be in this cave. "Haha, but after only one day of separation, Mr. Li Tingting, the genius, no longer recognizes me. It really hurts my heart." The sound coming from the cave was enough to prove that Li Tingting's guess was not wrong. ¡°Demon Ye Lin???¡± Hearing this voice, Li Tingting's whole body was shaken, and blood lines appeared in his eyes. "Haha, I should have thought of it a long time ago. Since they are strong men of the Ye family and they don't even leave when they see me, you must be healing them." "You said that's right. Since you are all here, none of you can leave today." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 82: Killing Li Tingting "You're right. Now that you're here, don't leave." Li Tingting¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. He looked at Ye Lin with a sinister gaze and said viciously. "Hmph, you have too much self-confidence. Do you think you can kill me? And there are so many of us, do you think you can kill me?" Ye Lin chuckled and asked softly. ¡°If they hadn¡¯t known that the two sides were already at odds with each other, strangers would have thought it was a joke between friends when they saw it. "But be careful, there are so many of us, how many can you kill?" Ye Lin came to Yu Xingtian and gave them each a piece of infuriating energy to speed up their healing. Li Leiting¡¯s gaze became even more sinister and terrifying. The ground he glanced across was covered in ice due to the influence of his powerful aura. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????? Scanned the five brothers of the Hei family, Ye Fan and Xingtian, snorted coldly and said, "Do you think you have the confidence to defeat me with just a few of them?" Compared to Xing Tian and Ye Fan, Li Lei Ting's fear of Ye Lin is stronger. If it weren't for the destruction of the Third Battle Division, which caused heavy losses to the Tianlong family, Li Lei Ting would never be willing to become an enemy. Ye Lin shook his head and said: "No, I am enough to kill you." After Ye Lin finished speaking, his aura became stronger, like a huge divine sword with sharp edges, or like a huge heavenly bell, heavy and broad. The "Wanxiang Zhenjing" is all-encompassing and takes the plundering of all phenomena of heaven and earth as its foundation. Similarly, it also contains the true meaning of all phenomena of heaven and earth. However, the universe is so vast and vast. Ye Lin only takes the edge of the Divine Sword and the vastness and power of the Sky Hammer. "This sword is called Zhantian. I got it more than four months ago. Today, I will kill you with this sword." Ye Lin took out the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The left hand gently stroked the knife, as if stroking the lover's skin, affectionately and indulgently. "Since I got this sword, I have never really used it well. Today, out of respect for you, I will use my best to use this sword." Since Ye Lin got this sword, he has been using his magical powers to overwhelm people again and again, and he has not seriously used the real sword skills at all. But, this sword technique. It is the first authentic magical sword technique he has obtained. No matter how many magical powers he has cultivated, "Tiangang Sanliu Sword" is one of his fundamental magical powers. Most importantly, the particularity of "Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords" also led to its compatibility with the "Wanxiang Zhenjing" created by Ye Lin himself. "Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords". The thirty-sixth level of the sword. Over the past few days, Ye Lin has already mastered all the Po Feng Sword Techniques. He has reached the edge of the Sword Intent above the realm of Sword Techniques. What's more, the "Wanxiang Zhenjing" he created takes Wanxiang as its true meaning. Although it is just a magical power of "Broken Wind Sword Technique", it can change according to his intention in the true meaning of all things. Previously, the biggest problem Ye Lin encountered when practicing "Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords" has been solved. "The Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang" refers directly to the Tiangang Avenue. It takes the true meaning of Thirty-Six and supplements it with thirty-six times. "Hmph. Even if your knife breaks, you may not be able to cut me." Li Tingting is as domineering as ever. The wind started blowing, and pieces of rain fell from the sky. He circled and landed in the middle of the two people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The domineering sound of the knife. Rising with the wind. I saw a knife light, which can be seen from the ¡®breaking wind nine style¡¯. "Broken Wind Knife¡ª¡ª" The wind is famous for being light, soft, fast, sharp and fierce. There is a spring breeze caressing your face, explaining the infinite style. It¡¯s more like a lover¡¯s hands, as tender as water. There are also rapid and thunderous movements that can travel thousands of miles in an instant. There is also a cold wind like a sword, and the wind passes by like a torrent of forbearance. There were even stronger winds blowing across the water, and tornadoes reaching the sky and the earth. It is just a sword light, which contains too much. It¡¯s just a flash of sword, destroying the heaven and the earth. From the light of the sword, thirty-six sword shadows can be seen, among which there are the handrails between lovers walking, the wind is like an arrow, the wind blows the big tree, and there are thousands of waves in the sea breeze, the desert. In the middle, it is as fierce as a giant beast in the wild, swallowing the sky and the earth. "Flame Knife¡ª¡ª" Faced with Ye Lin's sword skills, even with Li Tingting's arrogance, he did not dare to be careless. He took out his big sword and slashed it out. Suddenly, flames rose from the sword. This is one of Li Tingting¡¯s most powerful martial arts, and it is also?One of the most powerful sword skills. In order to deal with Ye Lin's sword skills, he did not dare to be careless and could not be careless. ?????????????????????????????????? When the wind passes, the fire becomes stronger. However, the wind was too strong and swept the fire back, slashing towards Li Tingting. "No, how could your strength improve so much?" Li Tingting suddenly felt that he was not as powerful as his opponent. How could this be possible? You know, he had fought with Ye Lin a day ago. Ye Lin was in his hands, but he had no power to fight back. But, what is going on now! "How could you be stronger than me?" Li Tingting fired three swords in a row, and then he really used all the swords. He raised his head, looked at Ye Lin in disbelief, and asked. "It's a pity that I haven't cultivated the Wanxiang Sword Intent yet. Otherwise, the power of this sword will be at least doubled." Ye Lin ignored Li Tingting's questions. Instead, he looked down at the knife in his hand and whispered softly. "you¡ª¡ª" Li Tingting pointed at Ye Lin and choked with anger. He was really so angry that he fainted. You know, he had just used his flaming sword intention to the fullest, but this bastard actually said that he had not yet understood his sword intention. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Really angry. ¡°I am an innate ancestor, but the boy opposite me is just a peak cultivator. "Is this really true? There is no justice. I, an innate ancestor, used his sword intention, but he still couldn't beat Ye Lin, a cultivator who had no sword intention?" In fact, how did he know that Ye Lin had the magical power of the sword as soon as he took action? However, because he did not understand his own artistic conception of all phenomena, every magical power could only be directly drawn from the void by using the divine eye of all phenomena. Traces borrow power. But if he understands the artistic conception of everything. Among all things, if you change it at will, then, just now, although in terms of strength. It is impossible to improve too much. However, he could directly convert the power of Li Tingting's flaming sword intention into his own power. In this way, the power of the sword skills he displays will naturally be greatly improved. "It's a pity. My "Wanxiang Divine Fist" has only reached the subtle state. Otherwise, my sword realm must have entered the level of artistic conception." Ye Lin is also a little helpless because of his talent and understanding. Being the best in the world, after practicing continuously for four months, his state in the sword path must have reached the level of artistic conception. However, what he needs is not the Broken Wind Sword Intent, but the Wanxiang Artistic Conception. That's it. He had no choice but to suppress his progress in the realm of swordsmanship. "Come again." Li Tingting is a good opponent, and Ye Lin will not give up the opportunity to hone his sword skills with him. Now that the realm of Wanxiang Martial Arts has reached a subtle level, the next step is naturally to reach the pinnacle level. Reach the pinnacle. There are two levels, a martial arts realm that is more powerful than the subtle realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? To be subtle is to activate the whole body's strength to become one, then. The ultimate state is to twist the whole body's strength into one force. Innovate again and expand this power again. Some people would say that martial arts has reached a limit, and the power of the whole body has already been transformed into subtleties. How can we innovate again? The truly strongest martial arts is only the martial arts that truly suits you. Reaching the pinnacle in the realm of martial arts requires martial artists to develop a martial art that truly belongs to them on the original level of martial arts, so that they can truly reach the second level of the realm of martial arts. Martial arts is divided into nine levels of innate skills and nine levels of acquired skills. In fact, the true division of martial arts is only applicable before entering the subtle realm. Before the realm of martial arts reaches the subtle level, it can be divided like this. However, when you truly enter the realm of reaching the pinnacle, such division no longer makes much sense. Therefore, the eighteen grades of martial arts are only applicable before entering the subtle realm. Once you truly reach the level of Ye Lin's artistic conception, there will no longer be any distinction between high and low martial arts, only the distinction between high and low artistic conception, and finally, the distinction between high and low magical power. Therefore, from the very beginning, the battle between Ye Lin and Li Tingting was to keep Li Tingting suppressed. However, as he fought, Ye Lin truly found his own path in martial arts and integrated the "All Things Mantra" into his own martial arts. Therefore, his strength also improved step by step. "Qi refining period"It¡¯s the eighth heaven. " After only ten minutes of fighting, Ye Lin had already begun to compress his own cultivation realm on his own initiative. ¡°Asshole, how dare you treat me as a whetstone for your martial arts realm??¡± Li Tingting is not an easy person. Ever since Ye Lin began to compress his cultivation level, he already knew that this bastard actually used him as a whetstone in the martial arts realm. Thinking about him, Li Tingting is also a genius of his generation, but he is being used as a whetstone today. How sad is his heart? For a moment, I was really so angry that my whole body was smoking. "You don't have to be inappropriate!" Ye Lin said nonchalantly. "you?" Li Tingting was furious. Looking at Ye Lin¡¯s desperate attack, is he inappropriate? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate not to fight back? ***, if you don¡¯t fight back, won¡¯t you definitely die? "Ah, you bastard." Li Tingting¡¯s attacks became more and more powerful. Aren¡¯t you going to use me as a whetstone? I will grind your sword to pieces. However, his wish is good, but Ye Lin's cultivation realm is still being compressed. "The seventh heaven of Qi refining period??" It¡¯s too much to bully someone! ! The most disgusting thing is that Ye Lin's attack power is obviously getting weaker and weaker, but all his attacks are completely suppressed by him. ????????? Not to mention, it is clear that his attack power has surpassed Ye Lin, but his strength is getting worse and worse than Ye Lin. "ah¡ª¡ª" A career was divided into thirty -six times by Ye Lin's knife, and he directly gave him a corpse. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 83: Return Chapter 83 Return "Your death is of some value." Opening his big mouth, he swallowed and absorbed all of Li Tingting's life source. Feeling that his life source was being promoted again, Ye Lin said in a deep voice. Feeling the origin of his life, Zhao Zengzhang has entered the realm of true martial arts reaching its peak. He is about to officially enter the level of artistic conception. If he takes a step further, Ye Lin's heart will be filled with infinite sighs. Who would have thought that half a year ago, I was just a waste that everyone looked down upon, but today, half a year later, I am about to enter the realm of innate refining. Although it has only been more than four months since I obtained the Heaven-Slashing Sword, it has been almost half a year since the Divine Eye of All Things was opened. However, it has only been half a year, but the world has undergone earth-shaking changes. Half a year ago, Ye Lin was still a waste who was used as a negative example by countless people, but half a year later, he was praised by countless people as a genius. The same is true for countless people, but in less than half a month, their thoughts have undergone such a reversal change. "Ye Lin, what should we do next?" Ye Fan¡¯s injury has improved a lot with Ye Lin¡¯s help. "We are already far behind the big league, do we want to catch up?" Xingtian stepped forward and said, "Yes, the Tianlong family has issued a letter of war. Sixty or seventy days have passed since the one hundred-day time limit." The five brothers of the Hei family did not speak, but a trace of anxiety could be seen in their eyes. The war book states that it lasts for a hundred days, but wars between aristocratic families can easily end in genocide, and the changes are ever-changing. Ye Lin looked into the distance. He nodded gently and said: "You are right, the Tianlong family is too powerful. Although we have killed his ten thousand warriors, this is just one of them. There are many junior aristocratic families under my command, as well as some intermediate aristocratic families like the Ziye Family. Once they receive orders from the Tianlong Family, they are very likely to attack with all their strength." Ye Lin sighed softly in his heart. Although the Ye family has its own help, the power of the Tianlong family is too powerful after all. If you dare to let people be careless, carelessness may mean that the family will be destroyed. "However, this is a good thing. We can't waste it." The family is built on dragon veins. The bloodline is nourished by the dragon veins and can evolve faster, which is such a powerful benefit. Ye Lin naturally couldn't waste it. "Dragon God, Demon Lord, is there any way to pull out this dragon vein?" If it is an ordinary mountain top, use Ye Lin's magical power. Naturally, he can pull up mountains. In order to refine two purple gold alms bowls, he once pulled up two mountains at once. But. It's different now. This is a dragon vein, or an ordinary spiritual vein. It has connected the entire mountain with the entire earth with spiritual veins, let alone a dragon vein? "Don't you have a real Dragon Transformation Pond? Your Dragon Transformation Pond has refined this Dragon Transformation Pond. Naturally, this Dragon Vein will be at your disposal." The Purple Gold Dragon God is an ancestor-level figure in dragon veins. Of course, his words are not false. Ye Lin heard what he was told and followed the law. Speaking of which, the Dragon Transformation Pond on his body was refined by the Purple Gold Dragon God back then. Moreover, since he obtained the Dragon Transformation Pond, it has never been of any real use because he has never done anything. used. Now that he has such a use value, he will naturally not let it go. It is very easy to use the Dragon Transformation Pond to refine the entire dragon vein. You just need to directly fuse the Dragon Transformation Pond with the Dragon Transformation Pond at the dragon's head. Suddenly, a loud dragon roar spread throughout the void. God. Immediately, the Hualong Pond was withdrawn, and a thousand-foot dragon flew out from the top of the mountain. This is a fiery red divine dragon, with its fangs and claws spread out, flying back and forth across the void. "Why don't you come back soon?" Ye Lin looked at Shenlong and shouted loudly. As if hearing his order, the Qianzhang Shenlong roared. Although he was a little reluctant, he still flew into the Dragon Transformation Pond in Ye Lin's hands very cooperatively. "Conquer?" The roar of the dragon just now was from Xing Tian and others. Although they had not cultivated any divine eyes, they still heard it, and they could feel it very well that if they look at Lingshan now, it would be difficult to see any spiritual energy. "Yes, it has been conquered." Ye LinweiWith a smile, he picked up the Hualong Pond and handed it out to everyone. ¡°Can we see the dragon veins??¡± Ye Fan pointed at himself and asked suspiciously. "What's not to do?" Ye Lin asked proudly. Well? Ye Fan, Xing Tian and others were all startled, and then they all focused their attention on the Hualong Pond. "This, this is the dragon vein???" They couldn¡¯t believe it. They didn¡¯t expect that they and others could see such a divine object with their mortal eyes. Didn¡¯t the rumors say that the dragon¡¯s veins would not be visible unless they were trained to have clairvoyance? Ye Lin can see it because he is born with divine eyes. This is his talent, but they are different! In fact, how could they know that this inconspicuous little pond in Ye Lin's hands was actually a real divine object, the Hualong Pond. Whether it is a dragon, a dragon snake, or a dragon vein, everything related to the dragon clan can fully reappear in its true form as long as it falls into the Dragon Transformation Pond. "Such a dragon vein, so useful?" Xingtian asked curiously. He knew that people with great magical powers, according to legend, had great magical powers called 'The Universe in the Sleeves', but that was a truly great magical power, and even a strong man with the title of king might not possess it, but he didn't dare to I believe that with Ye Lin's strength, he has such great magical powers. However, if it were not for similar magical powers, it would be even more difficult for him to believe how such a small dragon vein could turn a huge mountain into a real spiritual vein. "Dragon veins also need to be nourished by earth veins. Don't underestimate this dragon vein. As long as it is connected to the earth veins, it can immediately transform into a thousand-foot-long dragon." Ye Lin smiled slightly. He had already asked Zijin Dragon God about this issue, so he was naturally confident. "Let's go. Let's go back. Maybe Yunshui City is already in flames now." "According to legend, there were emperors in ancient times who, in order to win the beauty's smile, played with the princes with eight hundred miles of beacon fire. Maybe, after we go back, we will be able to see such a grand scene that is rare for beauties in ancient times." Ye Fan has such a big heart, he actually wants to see the beacon fire scene that is rare for beauties in ancient times. "Don't worry, there may be nothing else. But for eight hundred miles of blood, there will be no less." Xingtian's fighting spirit is very strong. Even before he returns, he already wants to see the grand battlefield scene of eight hundred miles of blood. "What kind of grand occasion do you five brothers want to see?" Seeing that the five brothers of the Hei family did not speak, Ye Lin turned around and asked. "As long as we see the blood of the Tianlong Family, our five brothers will be very excited." Although the requirements of the five Hei brothers are simple, they are also very direct. As long as they kill people from the Tianlong family, they will be happy. "Okay. Then let us all kill people together." Ye Lin burst out laughing, his arrogance clearly evident. "Ye Lin, look around, let's go all the way. We can't go in vain. Since they want to unite to attack my Ye family, then we will defeat them in one fell swoop before they attack." As a member of the Ye family. In Ye Fan's heart, he has no less feelings for the Ye family than Ye Lin. on the contrary. He has been considered the hope of the Ye family since he was a child. He has placed the hope in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Ye family since he was a child. His feelings for the Ye family are even deeper. "good." Ye Fan¡¯s request was exactly what Ye Lin thought. Hearing Ye Fan¡¯s words, Ye Lin smiled slightly without even thinking about it. If it were someone else who answered so quickly, he might be accused of being arrogant, but Ye Lin's answer was perfectly justified. "Hmph, I want to see, after my round of bloody massacre, how many people will dare to join the Tianlong family to attack our Ye family?" At this moment, Ye Fan was filled with a chilling air, like a snowy night in winter, cold and gloomy. Looking at Ye Fan at this time, whether it was Xing Tian or the five brothers of the Hei family, they all felt cold and chilled from the bottom of their hearts. However, they also know that this is a war between aristocratic families. Once a war breaks out, they will kill them all without leaving any consequences. Some people say that the aristocratic family is the darkest existence, because the aristocratic family is too bloody. Some people also say that the aristocratic family is the brightest existence, because the disciples of the aristocratic family, they can unite for the sake of the family. The reason why human beings are strong is not because they have a good brain, nor because they have lustful genitals, nor because they are beautiful, but because they are united enough. Unity is strength. And unity is best reflected in the aristocratic family. "Yes, we will definitely destroy anyone who dares to attack the Ye family, no matter who they are." Ye Lin woke up after Ye Fan's reminder. Now, they are not rushing back blindly, but on the way back, they must resolutely defeat the outsiders of the Tianlong Family. Of course, there is another biggest worry in Ye Lin's heart. There are not many days left until one hundred days. However, apart from the Ye Ancestor, there are no other top masters in the Ye family. People, for this reason, Ye Lin hopes to collect enough life sources in just a few dozen days. In this way, he will be confident enough to enable himself to collect the essence of life in the shortest possible time. Maximize your own strength. This is also the power of the "All Things Manual" created by Ye Lin. As long as he has enough life source, he can improve infinitely. ????????????????????????????? He has the omnipotent divine eye and is always watching the movements of the heaven and the earth. This has also greatly improved his mental state. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 84: Shooting the First Bird Chapter 84: Shooting the first bird "Then Ye Fan, tell me, which aristocratic family should we attack first?" Ye Lin's gaze has been shooting around. After his breakthrough in cultivation, his gaze has been expanded again and has reached everything in the world within two hundred miles. It is impossible to escape the sweep of his own divine eye. Moreover, the most important thing is that Ye Lin's All-Seeing Divine Eye officially broke through to the Yellow Level Divine Eye when Ye Lin just broke through the Qi Refining Stage. In this way, a powerful person in the Dragon Ascension Stage appeared. It is impossible to escape his discernment. You must know that even if it is the Tianlong Family, their strongest person is at most the Dragon Ascending Stage. In this way, in this battle between the families, Ye Lin has taken an absolute advantage. Let me ask, when there is a battle between aristocratic families, both sides send out warriors. However, Ye Lin has already fully grasped the whereabouts of others before they get close. In this way, does that not mean that no matter how many people come from the opponent, one's own side will not be able to defeat them? Is it also necessary to take the initiative? If the enemy is strong, we will temporarily retreat strategically. If the enemy is weak, we will rush forward and kill all this small group of enemies. Over time, how can there be an invincible battle? "Ha, my all-encompassing eye can actually be used as a radar." Thinking of the role of his omnipotent eye, Ye Lin thought of a high-tech device from his previous life, radar. Ye Fan turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked: "Have you ever found out that there are people heading towards Yunshui City in the East China Sea within a radius of 200 miles?" Facing Xing Tian¡¯s question, Ye Fan has not yet given an answer. "There is a place." Ye Lin nodded and said, "Look." As he spoke, Ye Lin stretched out his finger and pointed forward, and suddenly, a ripple appeared in the void. And in this ripple. Gradually a mirror of void appeared. In the void mirror, a piece of time and space appears. "Look, this is the time and space within a radius of two hundred miles. Look here again, there is a battle division team of the Black Dragon Family, heading towards Yunshui City." Ye Lin pulled on the Void Mirror, and saw that the picture above was enlarged from one point to a complete picture when he pulled it with his finger. This is a small valley, surrounded by this valley. There are three not very tall peaks, but there is a road in the middle of the valley. And on this road, there is a brigade of thousands of people riding various monsters to move forward. "This, is this a thousand-man warrior brigade?" Ye Fan's eyes were very sharp. With just one glance, he could grasp all the number of people in this warrior brigade. "Yes, this is a thousand-man warrior division." Ye Lin nodded. Said: "This is still a relatively strong combat division team." Xing Tian asked curiously: "How to say?" In this regard, he does not know much about it. Boss Hei stepped forward, pointed forward, and said: "A general warrior brigade. Even if it has a mount, it is just a wildebeest like a ten thousand mile horse. Although it has a faster pace, the mount itself does not Any offensive power.¡± Hei Lao Er also stepped forward, pointed at the Void Mirror that Ye Lin opened, and said: "But. Look, this Black Dragon Family's warrior brigade has everyone riding monsters as mounts." After being introduced by his two brothers, Xing Tian recalled that before, whether it was the warrior brigade of the Ziye family or the warrior brigade of the Tianlong family, they were all riding a thousand-mile horse called the Iron-Blooded War Horse. . Although an iron-blooded war horse is rare, compared to the monster mount of the Black Dragon family, it is far different. At least, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is far different. Ye Lin's face was a little heavy, and he said in denial: Yes, one person can use this kind of monster mount as two, or even three or four people in total combat power. Only such a warrior group can be considered the most powerful. . "If we hand them over to the five of you, we can be sure of annihilating them all." Ye Lin could tell that although this team of warriors was very powerful, there were no innate ancestors above the level of refining the Gang. The strongest ones were only ten at the ninth level of the Gan Qi refining stage. The squadron leader of the sky. The five brothers of the Hei family looked at each other. Boss Hei stepped forward, pondered for a moment, and said: "We promise to complete the mission." In fact, although each of the five brothers of the Hei family has good talents, his cultivation level has only just reached the sixth or seventh level of the third Qi refining stage. Facing such a squadron of warriors,The pressure on them is very high. However, they also know better that except for their five brothers, there are no other immortal cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. Xing Tian and Ye Fan are both talented people. As for Ye Lin, although he is also a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage. However, his strength is stronger than Xing Tian and Ye Fan combined. If they are asked to deal with such a squadron of warriors, I am afraid they will not agree. Of course, the biggest reason is that the strength of their five brothers has seriously failed to keep up. If you can¡¯t keep up, you will have to face elimination. If the five brothers do not want to be eliminated from the team, they must improve their strength as soon as possible. "Listen to me, I usually watch the Dao Marks of Heaven and Earth for all of you. If you want to truly transform these Dao Marks of Heaven and Earth into your own things, you can only fight in battle and let yourself be in the actual combat. , truly comprehend your own Dao marks.¡± Ye Lin looked ahead and said. The five brothers of the Hei family looked at each other, nodded fiercely, and said, "We can save it." The five brothers also remembered how quickly their strength had improved since they followed Ye Lin. If their strength could not keep up, they would inevitably face elimination. If they did not want to be eliminated, they had to improve their strength as soon as possible. Ye Lin nodded and said, "Okay, you go!" The five brothers of the Hei family walked more than a hundred miles away without looking back. "Master, can we just let them go with confidence?" Looking at the five brothers who were already on the road to war, Xing Tian came to Ye Lin and asked. Ye Fan smiled slightly and said: "The first shot is the first bird. Since they were hit by us, I naturally want to take action on their Black Dragon Family." Xing Tian turned his head, frowned slightly, and said: "Of course I know what you said, but although the five brothers have reached the level of primary artistic conception in the martial arts realm, their opponents are also not as good as Weak, and their ginseng is also a powerful force." Ye Fan looked at Xing Tian and said seriously: "As long as no one in the Black Dragon family's warrior squadron has reached the level of artistic conception in the martial arts realm, with the strength of their five brothers, there will naturally be no big problem. " Xingtian was still worried and said, "But what if? What if someone breaks through to the level of artistic conception in the realm of martial arts?" Ye Fan was startled and didn't speak for a long time. Xingtian's worry is not unreasonable. The level of cultivation can be seen through the breath, but the level of martial arts cannot be seen from the appearance. "People cannot be judged by appearance, and sea water cannot be measured." What he said is actually about the realm of martial arts. "Let's go, let's follow." Finally, Ye Lin spoke. Ye Lin is obviously not worried about Xing Tian's worries. Xingtian quickly asked: "Then, do we have to take action too?" Obviously, the reason why Xing Tian is so concerned about this matter is not because he really cares about the five brothers of the Hei family, because he knows that Ye Lin will not be relieved. The reason for this is entirely because of his heart, He was depressed after being beaten by Li Tingting and wanted a fight. He also believed that only by truly fighting could he feel a little better. Ye Lin glanced at Xing Tian and said: "You don't have to worry. There will definitely be no shortage of warriors coming with the Tianlong family at this time. However, the strength of my Ye family is still a bit weak after all. It can only help us grow up as quickly as possible.¡± While walking forward, Ye Lin's voice came. "Although the strength of the three of us has barely reached the requirements, the strength of the five brothers is still far from enough. In order to improve the strength of the five brothers, we can only let them defeat me in as many actual battles as possible. Let them see the most powerful traces of heaven and earth, thereby improving their martial arts realm." Hearing what Ye Lin said, Xing Tian had nothing more to say. Although the martial arts realm of him and Ye Fan is only an intermediate level, only slightly stronger than the five brothers of the Hei family, if they are really allowed to fight with the team of warriors they see at this time, they will But there won't be much improvement, unless there is really an innate ancestor-level figure hidden in this team. "The Black Dragon Family is also an intermediate family. However, this family is stronger than the Ziye Family. In the Black Dragon Family, there are twenty-three elders, each of whom is at the level of the innate ancestor. , not because there is no one who truly rises to the dragonA powerful figure in the realm, I am afraid that Pingfeng Kingdom will have another powerful high-level family. Not long ago, the Black Dragon Family received a notice from the Tianlong Family asking them to send people to attack the Ye family in Yunshui City, East China Sea. The Black Dragon has always been in close contact with the Tianlong family. Although they learned that the Ye family had destroyed the Ziye family, they still dispatched their strongest warrior squadron as soon as they received the notice. . "Brother Longshan, do you think a small family on the East China Sea coast really needs a squadron of warriors as powerful as ours?" The deputy captain of the Black Dragon Family Fighter Squadron looked at his squadron leader Longshan and asked. Obviously, he felt a little unhappy because the elders of the family asked their Black Dragon Warrior Squadron to dispatch. The Black Dragon Warrior Squadron turned around, looked at their vice-captain, and said: "Not long ago, the Ziye Family, one of the thirty-six families in the Pingfeng Kingdom, was completely wiped out." Well? The deputy captain¡¯s eyes were wide open and he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. "Who are you and why are you blocking our way?" From the front came the questioning voice of the combat division's front team. "The first shot is the first. Since you have already made the first, don't go back again." (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 85: The Black Dragon Family Chapter 85 Black Dragon Family "How dare you, we are from the Black Dragon Family, and you dare to attack us, are you seeking death?" ??The Black Dragon Family has a great reputation. In the entire Pingfeng Kingdom, besides the three major families, who else can mess with it? "Haha, I just came here because I knew you were from the Black Dragon Family. Otherwise, our five brothers wouldn't have come." Although the five Hei family brothers know that the strength of themselves and others is far from the level of annihilating the Black Dragon Warrior Squadron, does it matter? No, it doesn¡¯t matter. Since the young master has given the order and given his five brothers endless confidence, which has exceeded their great expectations, then the five brothers, even if they fight to the death, will never let the young master down. "Hmph, you are all the lackeys of the Tianlong Family. Killing you will be a relief for my wealthy family, the Hei Family." In the past few days, under the leadership of Ye Lin, the five brothers of the Hei family have killed more than 10,000 people from the Tianlong family. Although for the entire Tianlong family, it is far from breaking their bones, but it is already The wealthy family of the Hei family breathed a sigh of relief for the sake of themselves. "Things that don't know whether to live or die, since you only want to die, then we will help you." The leader of the vanguard team gave an order, and a team of one hundred people came directly to kill the five brothers of the Hei family. "Black Dragon Battle Formation" The battle formation can be said to be the foundation of a noble family. There are thousands of disciples in the entire family, but due to the limitations of their talents, 99.99% of them can only reach the limit of their talents and are not qualified to ascend to heaven. In this way, when the family really has to face strong enemies, the only ones it can really face are those talented people. But, genius is limited after all, for this reason. They set up combat divisions, and formed powerful teams to plunder unlimited resources for the family, hoping to allow the family to cultivate more talented people, so that the real talented people can more easily break through the gate of heaven and lead the family. The family reaches greater heights. Therefore, it can be said that the combat division is the foundation of the family. Without this huge number of combat divisions. The aristocratic family will never be able to obtain the same huge amount of resources. Without these resources, even if it is a genius, it is impossible to truly reach the top. Similarly, the aristocratic family will inevitably fall behind step by step and will never be able to move forward. step. And in the battle of aristocratic families, falling behind means facing the danger of annihilation at any time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A truly powerful family often attaches great importance to the strength of its warriors, even. The strength of this family mainly depends on two issues. First, what is the number of top players? How is the quality? Second, what is the number of combat divisions? How strong is the warrior? The reason why the Black Dragon Family is stronger than the Ziye Family. Not just because they have more elders than the Ziye Family, but more importantly, their warrior strength is also stronger than that of the Ziye Family. Therefore, when they compete with other aristocratic families for resources, it is easier for them to win. It is precisely because of this that over time, their number of experts has become stronger than that of other aristocratic families. "Black Dragon Break" The Black Dragon Battle Formation is a very powerful battle formation. Although it is somewhat inferior to the Tianlong Battle Formation of the Tianlong Family, its power is also very terrifying. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A hundred people form a battle formation, charge towards the five brothers of the Hei family. With all their strength, a black dragon rushes out from the team of a hundred-man warriors. Its power is so powerful that the ground sinks three feet. "Five Elements Rotation" The five brothers of the Hei family were unwilling to retreat at all. The five brothers looked at each other and saw determination in their eyes. They immediately formed a five-person battle formation and faced off head-on with the 'Black Dragon Po'. I saw a five-element wheel flying in front of the five brothers, which produced a strong suction force and directly sucked the entire black dragon into it. "The Black Dragon Family is truly extraordinary." The boss of the Hei family looked at the hundred-man warrior team in front of him and shouted in a deep voice. Although the Five Elements Rotation of the five brothers successfully caught the opponent's Black Dragon Break, it is not difficult to imagine from the beads of sweat on the faces of the five brothers that the five brothers were also struggling very hard. "Second Division Team, enter!" From the center of the Black Dragon Family, a dark-faced middle-aged man walked out. He looked at the five brothers of the Black Family with a gloomy expression, and gave orders in a deep voice with no expression on his face. "yes." From the Black Dragon Warrior Squadron, a team emerged againCome. "Who are you?" The boss of the Hei family looked at the dark-faced middle-aged man and asked. The dark-faced middle-aged man looked at the five brothers of the Hei family, held his head high, and said completely: "Listen carefully, I am the captain of the Black Dragon Family's first combat division squadron, Longshan." "Then do you know who our five brothers are?" Looking at Longshan¡¯s proud expression, the five brothers of the Hei family looked even more arrogant. Although their wealthy family has been destroyed by the Tianlong family, the blood of their five brothers is the blood of the wealthy family, which is much nobler than the blood of the aristocratic family. "Hmph, there is nothing wrong with your Black Dragon Family, but you still want to work with the Tianlong Family to make such an unwise move. It is only harming yourself and the entire Black Dragon Family." "How brave, how dare you speak such arrogant words, kill me." As the ace squadron of the Black Dragon Family, Longshan¡¯s love for the Black Dragon Family is almost crazy. How can he tolerate others looking down on the Black Dragon Family so much? "Hmph, haven't you seen the fate of the Ziye Family?" The boss of the Hei family looked at the two teams of warriors from the Black Dragon family who wanted to take action again, and shouted in a deep voice. "Hmph, how can the Ziye Family compare to my Black Dragon Family??" ¡°Obviously, Longshan is very confident in his Black Dragon Family. Hearing this, the boss of the Hei family smiled disdainfully and said, "We have heard that your Black Dragon family and the Tianlong family are very close. I would like to ask, have you ever heard of Li Tingting?" Long Shan¡¯s eyes flashed, he nodded and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± However, somehow, Longshan actually stopped the first and second two combat division teams from continuing to attack with a wave of his hand. "Li Tingting is one of the three great geniuses of the Tianlong family. Rumor has it that he has the qualifications to ascend the Heavenly Road again. Who hasn't heard of such a person in the Pingfeng Kingdom?" "Very good, but do you know where he is now?" The face of the boss of the Hei family became even more determined. "Ha, I know that you are the legendary five guards of the Hei family beside Ye Lin. The five young masters of the former Hei family, and I am not afraid to tell you that Li Leiting, the genius, has already led the Tianlong family in the third battle. The division team sets off towards Yunshui City, I'm afraid it will be approaching the East China Sea!" "Huh, I'm afraid your idea will never be realized." The boss of the Hei family sneered and said. Hearing this, Longshan was shocked, he suddenly. As if he had realized something, he quickly asked: "What do you mean??" With infinite yearning in his eyes, the boss of the Hei family shouted: "I'm not afraid to tell you that three days ago, our five brothers personally worked with Xing Tian and Young Master Ye Fan to destroy the Tianlong Family's Third Battle Division." Longshan was shocked and shouted: "Impossible. Li Tingting is inseparable from the Third Battle Division's formation, how can you succeed?" At the same time, his eyes. He hurriedly shot around. Although he knew that it was impossible to find the few people he didn't want to see, he still didn't feel relieved. "Li Tingting?" The five brothers of the Hei family sneered again and said: "Three days ago, Master Ye Lin lured him away, and just now, Master Ye Lin even killed him." What? ? At this moment, everyone in the Black Dragon Family¡¯s first combat division squadron was shocked and confused. It¡¯s true that Ye Lin¡¯s name, along with the destruction of the Ziye family, is too loud. "They are really all around?" Long Shan¡¯s dark face was already covered in cold sweat. The reason why he did not order the attack was that he was most afraid of this. He had already heard that Ye Lin, Ye Fan and others had separated from the returning warrior team of the Ye family, and now he suddenly saw these five brothers. Of course he had to be careful. However, he never thought that his idea would be correct. Suddenly, his whole face was filled with deathly ashes. You know, he is not very old, and he still has hope of getting closer. "You don't even think about how many things your Black Dragon family has done following the Tianlong family over the years?" "But look, the Tianlong Family, which was once on equal footing with your Black Dragon Family, is about to be promoted to a wealthy family. But, what about your Black Dragon Family?" The five brothers of the Hei family were once disciples of the wealthy Hei family, so they naturally mastered?More information than Ye Lin et al. "Hmph, it's a good thing that you are still following the Tianlong Family. I think it won't be long before your Black Dragon Family will be swallowed whole by the Tianlong Family." "Moreover, even if you have not been swallowed, are you confident enough to block the Ye family's attack?" Longshan¡¯s black face turned red and white for a while. Obviously, the words of the boss of the Hei family had pierced Longshan¡¯s heart. As a veteran family, the Black Dragon Family naturally has a lot of power. However, why did they send the third combat division squadron instead of other combat division brigades? Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t want to fight for the Tianlong Family? However, facing the orders of the Tianlong Family, the weak Black Dragon Family had no choice but to send out the First Fighter Division Squadron, which had the smallest number of people but was very powerful. "You have to think clearly. Once your squadron of warriors arrives in Yunshui City, once the Ye family is destroyed, it will be better to say that if it is not destroyed, your Black Dragon family will face the attack of the Ye family. Revengeful.¡± "Of course, you can also look down on the Ye family, but Young Master Ye Fan's identity as the emperor's son has long been spread throughout the world. How many people have tried to assassinate him? But, who has really succeeded?" "The Ye family has been destroyed. You cannot kill Young Master Ye Fan. When Young Master Ye Fan grows up, those of you who have participated in this battle, I am afraid that no one will be let go." "But once the Ye family is not destroyed, haha, under the leadership of the two young masters Ye Lin and Ye Fan, I am afraid that none of the families like you who have participated in this battle will have a good life!" (Unfinished) to be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 86: Discussion Chapter 86 Discussion "Is this okay?" Xingtian, a fighting maniac, had already made plans to jump out once the five brothers of the Hei family were unable to deal with this fighting division. But, what¡¯s going on now? The war between aristocratic families can be solved with just words? Obviously, Ye Lin saw what Xing Tian was thinking, shook his head, and said: "Of course it won't be such a simple thing. It's just that the two great families, Black Dragon and Tianlong, were equal allies. However, between the two As a wise man, in some battles, the Black Dragon Family suffered too much losses, while the Tianlong Family reaped huge benefits from these battles. Moreover, later on, whenever something happened to the Tianlong Family, they would basically involve the Black Dragon Family. , However, when the benefits obtained afterwards are distributed, a very small part is always given to the Black Dragon Family, while the Tianlong Family takes the lion's share." Xingtian is also a smart man. When he heard it, he understood everything and said: "In this way, the Black Dragon Family has actually been very dissatisfied with the Tianlong Family in their hearts, but" Looking at Xing Tian¡¯s confused look, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°But why has the Black Dragon Family followed the Tianlong Family for so many years?¡± I saw Ye Fan smiled slightly and said: "Because the strength of the Black Dragon Family is far inferior to that of the Tianlong Family. Although every time I do things with the Tianlong Family, it is always not worthwhile in comparison, but there are still some benefits. , In addition, their own strength is much inferior to that of the Tianlong Family. Although they have long been dissatisfied in their hearts, they have not really taken action." "oh!" Xing Tian quietly said: "Master, you ordered the five brothers of the Hei family to face the Black Dragon family warrior squadron this time. You had no intention of letting them actually annihilate this warrior squadron. You just hoped that they could instigate rebellion against the entire Black Dragon family. Therefore, even though they knew that the five brothers of the Hei family were no match for the Black Dragon family¡¯s combat division squadron, they were given the order to completely annihilate the Black Dragon family¡¯s combat division squadron.¡± "Hey, Gao! If the entire Black Dragon family has surrendered to us, what else do we need to fight? Naturally, it can be considered that the entire Black Dragon Warrior Squadron has been truly annihilated." "Boy, what you said is very good, but do you think you have the right to speak? It's better to find someone who can speak!" A man walked out from the combat division squadron. The person I saw was an old man wearing gray clothes. It seems that he is just an ordinary person, but. Whether it was the Black Dragon Warrior or Long Shan, when they saw this person, they all saluted with flower tubes. "I heard that the demons of the Ye family are very human. Although you five brothers are very good in strength, I believe that with the intelligence of the demons, Ye will not let you five brothers come here with confidence." Boss Heiyou frowned and looked at it carefully, but His eyesight is really very limited, and he cannot tell the depth of this person at all. No. He could only turn his gaze to Longshan and asked, "I wonder, who is this old man?" "Haha, come to think of it, this is the great elder of the Black Dragon Family!" Before Longshan could answer, a burst of laughter came from behind the five brothers. Hei Jiawu Chuitan quickly turned his head, but three people walked out of the forest behind him. "Master." If the leader is not Ye Lin, then who is it? Similarly, the five brothers of the Hei family were moved. Although Ye Lin gave them a task and ordered them to complete it, he himself had already disappeared. It was obvious that Ye Lin did not trust the five brothers. " "Are you the rumored Ye family demon?" The eyes of the gray-clothed old man shot out so many menacing lights that people dared not touch them. The boss of the Hei family didn't believe it and stared at each other, but two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes. Since then, no one dared to look directly at it. However, Ye Lin is not included in this. After looking at each other for half a quarter of an hour with the gray-clothed old man, Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "The old man is really powerful, and he deserves to be the elder of the Black Dragon Family." There was a divine light in the eyes of the old man in gray clothes, and he said: "Although I am not as good as you young people, if anyone wants to really bully my Black Dragon Family, I will not leave it alone." Ye Lin laughed and said: "Now that the Tianlong Family is about to be promoted to a wealthy family, the waters of Pingfeng Kingdom have been stirred up. I'm afraid that with the strength of the Black Dragon Family, if they follow closelyI'm afraid I'm not far from destruction if I keep my pace. " Between the two of them, although they both had smiles on their faces. However, between the two of them, there was already a collision between Zhen Qi and Gang Qi. A cute little bird flew through the aura of the two of them. Before it flew more than one meter, its entire body exploded. . "Black Dragon Diamond" The old man in gray suddenly made a move, a spear, like a black dragon, heading towards Ye Lin to kill. "Haha, since the old man wants to try the younger man's tricks, then you can continue." "Broken Wind Slash" boom The fight between the two was very short. It¡¯s just that the Black Dragon Family¡¯s most powerful martial arts is a set of powerful Black Dragon Spear Techniques, and the ¡®Black Dragon Diamond¡¯ move is already the essence of the entire Black Dragon Spear Technique. The old man in gray took action like this, it can be said that he has tried his best. However, Ye Lin didn't hold anything back, and a "Broken Wind Slash" had condensed the essence of the entire "Nine Broken Wind Swords" into just one sword. boom Although both of them were determined to control their power, such a powerful force still caused the earth to collapse. If it weren't for the support of the two of them, the people on both sides would probably have no one except Xing Tian and Ye Fan. All the people, including a thousand warriors from the Black Dragon Family, will be buried here. However, even so, this powerful force still shook a cliff ten feet away, causing rocks to roll down. jump jump jump The old man in gray clothes took three steps back in a row. Each step left a deep footwell on the ground. Finally, he stood firm, looked at Ye Lin, and asked, "How much effort did you use?" Ye Lin smiled slightly and asked: "Old man, what about you?" The old man in gray raised his chest proudly and said, "Sixty percent." The smile on Ye Lin's face did not change, and he said: "That's right. You are so old, but you can fire such a powerful shot with only 60% of your strength. I'm afraid I want 50% of my strength." "What did you say?" The proud look on the face of the old man in gray was completely gone. He pointed at Ye Lin and asked angrily. "I said, I only used 50% of my strength." Poof ¡°Obviously, the old man in gray couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being defeated by such a young boy with a force smaller than his own. "Great Elder" Longshan and other Black Dragon Family warriors quickly caught the great elder's body, their voices a little anxious. The old man in gray shook his head and said, "I'm fine, help me up." "yes!" Longshan helped the old man in gray stand up. "Tell me, what do you do with our Black Dragon Family?" Obviously, after the test just now, the old man in gray already knows that Ye Lin's strength is not comparable to that of the current Black Dragon Family. "Okay, you're welcome then. I need the specific locations of the teams of other aristocratic families in the Tianlong Family." The main purpose of conquering the Black Dragon Family is to find out the comprehensive situation of the enemies of the entire Ye family through the Black Dragon Family. "Okay, I'll give it to you." (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 87: Meeting Chapter 87 Meeting "Longshan, stop joking. Do you want me, the Black Dragon Family, to follow his Ye family from now on?" After Longshan led the First Division Squadron back to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Family, Long Xiaotian, the patriarch of the Black Dragon Family, immediately gathered all the elders of the Black Dragon Family, as well as the captains of the various divisions of the Black Dragon Family. For a time, in the meeting hall of the Black Dragon Family, all the senior officials of the Black Dragon Family gathered together. The clan leader, Long Xiaotian, is the top figure of the Xiantian Ancestor. According to legend, he is only one step away from entering the realm of life and death. Great Elder Long Xiaolin, the younger brother of the patriarch Long Xiaotian, is also a top figure among the innate ancestors. He is also a legendary being who is only one step away from entering the realm of life and death. Long Xiaotian is similar to the old man in gray, Long Xiaolin. He is also an ancient figure, sitting on the left and right of the first chair. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Originally, it was an important meeting place for the Black Dragon Family. On weekdays, except for the clan leader and elders, no one could enter the meeting hall. However, the news brought back by Longshan and the Great Elder of the First Division Squadron this time was so important that even the clan leader and the elders found it difficult to make a decision. Therefore, after the clan leader Long Xiaotian and the great elder Long Xiaolin nodded to each other, members of the aristocratic family who were captains of the top ten divisions and above were specially allowed to enter the discussion hall. Hearing Longshan¡¯s narration, Long Lin, the captain of the First Division Battalion, felt furious in his heart, pointed at Longshan, and cursed. Longshan lowered his head and said: "I am just a squadron leader and have no power to make decisions. I was just stating a fact." "The fact? The fact is that you have led the Black Dragon Family's first combat division squadron back." Long Lin¡¯s daily life. Most of all, he is an extremely bellicose being. For him, as long as there is a war, he has no intention of letting it go. Originally, he had already decided that if Longshan could not withstand the situation on the front line, he would lead the First Battle Division to the front line. However, his dream was not over yet, Longshan was a bastard. He actually ran back with the First Division Squadron. Do you think he could not be angry in his heart? "Long Lin, I am the one who ordered the return. Do you have any objections to my order?" Seeing that Long Lin had just sat down, he fired directly at Longshan. Long Xiaotian couldn't bear it, so he spoke in a deep voice. When Long Lin saw the great elder speaking, how could he dare to talk nonsense? but. Long Lin didn't speak anymore, but one of the elders spoke. Said: "It's not that I question the Great Elder's order, but I have some questions about the Great Elder's order. I hope the Great Elder can give an answer." Hearing this, Long Xiaolin turned his head, looked at the elder, and said, "If the third elder has any questions, just ask!" ??Although among the aristocratic families, everyone can work together on major issues, however, this does not mean that there are no disputes among the aristocratic families. On the contrary, among aristocratic families, competition for resources and interests is very intense. And the third elder, Long Xiaofeng, has been competing with the first elder. This time, the First Elder led a team to attack the Ye family. Originally, this was a very lucrative job. I think back then, the Third Elder had fought with the First Elder. However, who knew that the Great Elder would return halfway. If you can¡¯t give an explanation for such an important matter, even if the other party is a great elder, it will be difficult for people to convince you. "Okay, Third Elder, if you want an explanation, then I will give you an explanation. Our Black Dragon Family has been following the Tianlong Family all these years. What have we gained?" The whole hall was silent. Over the years, following the Tianlong Family, although I have watched the Tianlong Family rise step by step, I have really not gained anything from the Black Dragon Family. On the contrary, over the past few years, the Black Dragon Family has become increasingly weak. "This problem has always existed. I think this is not the reason why the great elder returned!" Although the Great Elder¡¯s statement has always existed, it is precisely because it has always existed that even the reasons given by the Great Elder are seriously unconvincing. Naturally, the third elder would not believe such a far-fetched reason. ¡°What if it¡¯s related to the life and death of our Black Dragon family?¡±  As the Great Elder, Long Xiaolin¡¯s power is very powerful. ¡°Life or death??¡± As soon as Long Xiaolin's words came out, people in all directions were shocked in the meeting hall. Everyone raised their heads and looked at their great elder. Even the third elder, Long Xiaofeng, became serious at this time. Looking at the great elder, Long Xiaofeng frowned and asked, "Dare I ask, is there anything about the life and death of the Black Dragon Family?" "If someone else had said this, no one might have believed it. However, with the great elder's prestige, he could say these four words, but the weight of them would not be light. "May I ask you, where did the emperor of the Ye family come from?" The identity of Emperor Ye Fan of the Ye family was once a sensation. Who in the entire Pingfeng Kingdom didn¡¯t know about it? Who doesn¡¯t know? At this time, upon hearing the great elder mention this matter, the entire meeting hall fell silent. This is the most unstable factor for the entire Ye family, and it is also a factor that no one dares to underestimate. With nitrogen in his body, he is destined to achieve the supreme existence of the Great Emperor. ???????????????????????Facing a great emperor, who dares to despise him? Even Long Xiaofeng frowned slightly and asked, "Isn't he still growing up?" This is also the reason why these aristocratic families dare to send troops to the Ye family. No matter how talented you are, or how amazing your talents are, as long as you have not grown up, you will not be a threat. "Humph, he has entered the realm of the innate ancestor." Long Xiaolin once again dropped a bombshell. "What? How could it be so fast?" "Impossible! According to legend, half a year ago, he had just passed the Qi refining period. How long has it been?" For a time, everyone in the entire discussion hall was shocked. No matter who it is, it is absolutely impossible to believe that a person can grow so fast. "Humph, it's impossible? Six months ago, Ye Lin, the demon of the Ye family, was just a boy in the skin-refining realm? Now even I am not his enemy with one move." The Great Elder may have felt that the shock was not big enough, so he threw a big bomb again. "What??" At this time, nearly a hundred senior officials of the entire Black Dragon family, from the clan leader to the squadron leader, were all so shocked that they could hardly sit down anymore and all stood up. Third Elder Long Xiaofeng looked at First Elder Long Xiaolin and asked seriously: "First Elder, is what you said true?" It¡¯s not that the third elder wants to question the first elder¡¯s words, but that this matter is really terrible. If it is really the case, then it is simply unbelievable. "Hmph, why do you think I ordered the return of the First Division Squadron?" Long Xiaolin snorted angrily and asked. This time, no one spoke anymore. They all lowered their heads and slowly fell into deep thought. After a long time, the third elder raised his head again and asked a question. "But, even so, the Ye family is only as powerful as the two of them. This time the Tianlong family mobilized so many families, and even sent the third division team to deal with the Ye family together. Could it be that the Ye family Can you still bear it?¡± The words of the third elder woke up the dreamer, so what if they were powerful? Could it still be better than a dozen aristocratic families, as well as the Tianlong family? With such great strength, what if they are geniuses or monsters? As long as a person dies, doesn't it mean nothing? Great Elder Long Xiaolin's turbid eyes flashed with light, he glanced at the third elder gently, and then looked at the other elders and captains who were thinking about it. "Before they met them, all the Tianlong Family's Third Battle Division had been killed." Boom This statement has no meaning in a tens of thousands of scorched thunder. ???????????? This, the Tianlong Family¡¯s third battle division brigade has not been sent out yet, but it has been wiped out halfway. At this moment, Long Xiaotian, the patriarch of the Black Dragon Family who had been sitting still, spoke. "Not long ago, I have received news that out of the thirteen families participating in this battle, three major families have been completely wiped out." "What??" This, how is this possible? Even the great elder¡¯s eyes were shining with light at this time. "Hundreds of thousands of people from each aristocratic family, and even millions of people from large aristocratic families, actually returned in just ten days.Within a short period of time, the three major aristocratic families were completely wiped out. In this way, the news brought back by the great elder has already made the entire Black Dragon family feel like a dark cloud is weighing down on them. Then, the news announced by the clan leader is a flood monster. With one claw, the entire hall and everyone's hearts have been destroyed. They were all caught, making it difficult for them to breathe. Long Xiaolin managed to calm down and said: "I have to tell you the most difficult news to accept. Ye Fan, the emperor of the Ye family, has been assassinated no less than a thousand times since he was a child. However, he has always been good. live." Everyone in the Black Dragon Family was shocked physically and mentally. However, they had absolutely no doubts. The Ye family is a small family, not even an aristocratic family, but an emperor figure suddenly appeared. After word spread, which other aristocratic family dared to let him grow with confidence? Therefore, it is normal for Ye Fan to be assassinated since he was a child. However, he has been growing up healthily. ??Could it be that if more than a dozen aristocratic families join forces this time, can they truly eliminate the emperor's son? "If the Emperor's Son cannot be eliminated, with the speed at which the Emperor's Son grows, when he grows up, who can withstand the revenge of an emperor-level figure?" (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 88: Surrender Chapter 88 Surrender "Report¡ª¡ª" Far away, I heard a disciple from the Black Dragon Family shouting "Report" outside the meeting hall. In the entire meeting hall, no one was frowning. "You bastard, don't you know that the meeting hall and other people are not allowed to come near it? How dare you make such a loud noise?" Second Elder Long Xiaoxin is in charge of the Criminal Court of the Black Dragon Family. In his eyes, rules are the most important. Rules must never be broken no matter when. In normal times, any captain, or even an elder, would never dare to commit any crime within the rules in front of him. Otherwise, he would never see who you are. Even if you are an elder, you will not Must accept punishment. How did you know that today, when all the senior officials of the Black Dragon Family gathered in the meeting hall to discuss important matters, someone would be so bold? Seeing the ferocious aura coming from the second elder's body, even among the elders and squadron captains in the meeting hall, apart from the first elder and the third elder, only the clan leader could still sit safely in his seat. Seeing that the second elder was already showing signs of getting angry, Long Xiaotian knew that he might not be able to survive if he didn't step forward. I saw Long Xiaotian standing up, looking outside the hall, and said in a deep voice: "If there is anything important outside, come in and talk." "yes!" Immediately, the door of the meeting hall was opened, and a middle-aged man wearing the clothes of a disciple of the Black Dragon Family walked quickly towards the meeting hall, knelt down on one knee, and saluted everyone sitting there. However, seeing him sweating profusely, Long Xiaotian also frowned slightly and said, "Get up and talk." Although the family has strict laws, this is the meeting hall, and Long Xiaotian is the patriarch, so he naturally has to show the demeanor of the patriarch. Even though the laws are strict, as a family. Even if they are of the same bloodline and have a higher status than others, they are definitely not necessarily more noble than others. If it¡¯s just other elders, then forget it, but. Long Xiaotian is the clan leader. He must maintain this demeanor. "yes." The disciples below should be respectful and stand up straight. The eyes of the second elder were so majestic as they looked at this disciple. He asked in a deep voice: "Do you know where this place is?" The second elder is in charge of criminal matters. It is a serious crime for his disciples to make noise outside the meeting hall, so he will naturally intervene. "Disciple knows." "How dare you make noise outside the meeting hall even though I know you?" The second elder¡¯s tone became more and more serious, and there were many disciples like him who couldn¡¯t say that. Then he was sentenced to death. "alright." Long Xiaotian finally spoke again. It was Long Xiaotian who was talking before. As the leader of the clan, Long Xiaotian was talking. The second elder was able to speak out and ask questions. Naturally, it was his tacit approval. No matter how big the matter was, the clan rules could not be broken. No one outside the meeting hall was allowed to make any noise. , this rule cannot be broken. Since this disciple has already committed a crime. As the criminal elder, the second elder must intervene, otherwise, in the future, the entire family will be subject to the law. Then they will be trampled by some people with ulterior motives. However, Long Xiaotian also knew that this disciple would not knowingly commit a serious crime. He still had to commit the crime, since he was taking a big risk. If you have to come to the meeting hall to report, then it must be a serious crime. Therefore, Long Xiaotian spoke, it was impossible for him to really let this disciple be punished by the second elder. He was able to make the second elder speak, with the purpose of warning others that the rules should not be broken, not to punish the disciple who came to report. "Tell me, what's the important thing for you to break into the meeting hall like this?" "yes!" After being warned by the second elder, even though this disciple was very courageous, he was so frightened that he was covered in sweat. At this time, when he heard the clan leader's question, he did not dare to be careless at all and quickly cheered up. ¡°A few young people came outside.¡± Young man? Everyone in the entire hall was startled. What's the meaning? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out????? The first elder, Long Xiaolin, and the third elder, Long Xiaofeng, looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other's eyes. ¡°Asshole!¡± The second elder¡¯s face darkened, and a sinister aura came out of his body, as if he had swallowed up this reckless disciple in one big bite. Obviously, the news reported by this disciple is not enough to offset his decision in the discussion.For the crime of making wanton noise outside the hall, the second elder must fulfill his powers and responsibilities as a criminal elder. Long Xiaotian waved his hand again to block the second elder who was about to speak. He looked at the disciples below and said, "Do you know that clan rules and regulations cannot be abolished? If you can give a satisfactory reason to prove it, You are indeed in an emergency, and I can talk to the second elder so that he can tolerate the matter without mercy. However, if you don't give a satisfactory reason, I won't be able to save you." The aristocratic family has its own rules. Although the clan leader has a high status and great power, if it is outside the rules, he can cover the sky with one hand. However, if it is within the rules, he is the clan leader and he will never dare to confront the second elder. This is the foundation for the family to survive for millions of miles. Hearing what the patriarch said, and looking at the cannibalistic look in the second elder's eyes, this disciple was ready to scold him. Seeing that the disciple was covered in sweat, Long Xiaotian asked: "Okay, has the person who came here announced his or her name?" "Yes, they claim that they are the fifth bodyguard of Young Master Ye Lin of the Ye family." With such a strong aura, how could this disciple dare to be careless? He quickly told everything he knew. "Master Ye Lin?" ¨O This disciple suddenly felt the pressure all over his body relax. He secretly raised his head and looked up, only to see that this time everyone including the first elder, the third elder, and even the second elder and the clan leader had all stood up. ??Even, from their eyes, you can see waves of surprise. This, what¡¯s going on? In this disciple¡¯s heart, he is still confused. He originally thought that he was dead this time, but he did not expect that such a big change would occur. Long Xiaotian raised his hand to suppress the commotion in the meeting hall. With divine light shining in his eyes, he looked at the disciple who reported the incident and asked in a deep voice: "Have you listened carefully?" "Listen carefully!" Looking at the solemn expressions of the squadron leaders, captains, and even the elders and clan leaders, the disciple who reported the incident already knew that this time, things were going to be serious. "What, the people in charge of the Black Dragon Family, don't you plan to come out to meet each other?" A young man's voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "It's him." When Longshan heard this sound, he suddenly screamed. "who is it?" Nearly everyone turned their attention to Longshan, wanting to get information about the visitor from him. The Great Elder¡¯s eyes were shining, he concentrated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Demon¡ª¡ªYe Lin¡± What? ? It¡¯s actually true? ? Even if they heard the report from the disciple who reported the incident, most people were absolutely unwilling to believe that the person who came was actually Ye Lin from the Ye family. Where is this place? This is the territory of the Black Dragon Family. It is the headquarters of the Black Dragon Family. It gathers all the power of the Black Dragon Family. It can be said that there are many masters. How dare he, a boy, come here alone? ?????????????????????????????????? Great Elder Long Xiaolin took a long breath and said: "Let's go out." After listening to the words of the great elder, although most people were not willing to believe the rumors and did not take Ye Lin to heart, they also knew that the other party came with bad intentions. It was absolutely impossible for them and others to receive him in such an important place in the meeting hall. Such a character. Therefore, everyone followed the great elder and walked out. well! Seeing that everyone was gone, Long Xiaotian came to the disciple who reported the incident, patted the latter's shoulder gently, and said: "We did a good job this time, let's go too!" After saying that, he also walked outside. At this time, there were two piles of people standing on the square outside the gate of the Black Dragon Family. It¡¯s just that the number of people in the two piles is very different. There are thousands of troops on one side, and the ground is covered with darkness and covered with human heads. Just the aura they unintentionally exude has suppressed the entire flow of air, making people unable to feel the slightest movement of the wind. But on one side, there were only eight people. And, they are all young people. However, on the contrary, everyone on the larger side was on guard, but the eight young people stood casually on the square, watching a black dragon statue in the center of the square. "DemonYe Lin really deserves his reputation. " From behind the thousands of disciples of the Black Dragon Family, the voice of the Great Elder Long Xiaolin came. Immediately, all the disciples of the Black Dragon Family breathed a sigh of relief, and all made way for them. Along the road, Long Xiaolin led all the senior officials of the Black Dragon Family to the center of the square, under the Black Dragon statue. Squint your eyes and look forward. Sure enough, if it¡¯s not Ye Lin, the demon that you don¡¯t want to see the most, then who is it? "Great Elder, are you okay?" When Ye Lin saw the Great Elder, he suddenly had a look of joy on his face. If someone he didn't know saw it, he would think that these two people were the rumored old friends. It is absolutely impossible to imagine that they would be a couple whom they had never met before. Enemies you have met once. "I don't know, Demon Ye Lin, what do you mean when you come to my Black Dragon Family this time?" If it had been before, all the elders of the Black Dragon Family would have gone on a rampage and committed murder. However, now, among the more than twenty elders of the Black Dragon Family, no one dares to act presumptuously. Not long ago, the clan leader also said that there were already three major families, and all of them had been wiped out. However, according to the information obtained by the Black Dragon Family, there are still people in the entire Ye family outside. Apart from Ye Yunfei, who has disappeared, this group of people is the only one. Ye Lin smiled slightly sheepishly and said: "This time, we are here to make the entire Black Dragon family return to my Ye family." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 89: Genealogy Chapter 89 Genealogy "You are arrogant!" "Yes, your Ye family is only a century-old family, not even a junior family. Our Black Dragon family is a mid-level family. You actually want my Black Dragon family to surrender to your Ye family?" "Hmph, your Ye family is only as powerful as the two of you. Who else can do it besides you? With such strength, you actually want our Black Dragon family to surrender to your Ye family. You are too proud. .¡± After Ye Lin's words came out, everyone screamed for a while, especially the powerful elders of the Black Dragon Family. They were full of momentum, looking like they would rather die than surrender. Long Xiaolin waved his hand to block everyone's voices, looked at Ye Lin and the others, and said: "You have also seen that although my Black Dragon family is not strong, it is at least a thousand-year family. Your Ye family It¡¯s only a century-old family now, and I¡¯ve only heard of the weak obeying the strong, and I¡¯ve never heard of the strong subduing the weak.¡± "It is true that you two are powerful enough to sweep across our entire Black Dragon family. However, you have no genealogy, how can you accept the surrender of my Black Dragon family?" However, Long Xiaolin, as the eldest elder of the Black Dragon Family, is also an old fox. He knows that although the Ye family's monster is not very high in cultivation, he really has great supernatural powers and is very powerful. If he really goes crazy, , even if the nearly one million disciples of his Black Dragon Family put together, they may not be opponents, so he rolled his eyes. Said: "Your Ye family is also very extraordinary. Not to mention anything else, just this Young Master Ye Fan. As the emperor's son, he was born with the emperor's blood, which means that he was born with a strong future. It is very possible to become an emperor who can suppress Hengyu in the future. Although our Black Dragon family is now a family, compared to your Ye family, the future is probably very different. I have to say that my Black Dragon family I surrendered to your Ye family. But I also refused to surrender to my Black Dragon family." "It's just that since ancient times, I have never heard of any thousand-year-old family ever surrendering to a century-old family. Even though your Ye family will be glorious in the future, I, the Black Dragon family, cannot become his in the future. The butt of the joke.¡± Speaking of which. Long Xiaolin's huge aura had been released, and he was connected with the other elders. Under the huge momentum of their twenty-odd elders, even the dozens of captains and squadron leaders of the various squadrons of the Black Dragon Warrior behind them were all sent away a long way away. In fact, after Long Xiaolin said so much, the central goal is only one, which is to insist that his Black Dragon Family remain independent. Ye Lin is not a fool. Naturally, he has already seen it. However, now is the time when the entire Pingfeng Kingdom is at its most chaotic and tense. The Ye family and the Tianlong family are about to go to war. How can the Ye family let go of these families that have advanced and retreated with the Tianlong family? not to mention. Even though Ye Lin was willing to let them go, how could he know in his heart whether the other party would really not participate in this war? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In Ye Lin's belief, before the official battle with the Tianlong Family. These unstable factors must be eliminated first. Ye Lin simply ignored the other party's huge momentum, but smiled softly and asked: "It's just that I don't know what the great elder means. How can you make your entire Black Dragon family surrender?" Before Long Xiaolin could speak, Long Lin, the captain of the First Division, had already spoken, saying: "Hmph, who knows how powerful your Ye family can be, a small century-old family, You dare to say that you want my Black Dragon Family to surrender?" Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "The great elder said just now that no strong man has ever surrendered to a weak one. Why don't we come and compete? Let's see who is the strong one and who is the weak one?" "Okay, I'll do it." Long Lin was the most belligerent. He didn't wait for Long Xiaolin's answer, he jumped up and jumped out to challenge. Ye Lin looked at Long Lin, smiled slightly, and said, "Do you think you are my opponent?" Long Lin laughed loudly and said: "It is rumored that Ye Lin, a demon from the Ye family, has reached the realm of martial arts and has vast supernatural powers. If Young Master Ye Lin is willing to give me some advice on martial arts, Long Lin would be happy to ask for it." After so many battles, it is no longer a secret that Ye Lin¡¯s martial arts level is very high. Therefore, even people from the Black Dragon Family already know that Ye Lin¡¯s cultivation level is not high, but his martial arts level is very strong. The boss of the Hei family took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "It's just like you"With his strength, is it worthy of Young Master Ye Lin¡¯s action? " Long Lin looked at the boss of the Hei family and said, "I have long heard that Master Ye Lin has five guards around him. I guess you are one of the five guards!" The boss of the Hei family has released all the energy from the eighth level of Qi refining, and said: "If you want to fight, I will accompany you." "good." Both sides know that they can win or lose this time, and no one is polite. Both sides are not polite at all. Once they attack, they use all their strength. However, with the help of Ye Lin, the boss of the Hei family is much higher than Long Lin in terms of martial arts level. Although his cultivation level is lower than Long Lin, he is still within three moves. Defeated Long Lin. "You lost." The boss of the Hei family looked at Long Lin who had fallen to the ground and said. Long Lin's eyes widened and he looked at the boss of the Hei family. The reason why he took action was naturally not because he really wanted to challenge Ye Lin, but because he wanted to die. However, he never expected that one of the five guards beside Ye Lin would One, he is so powerful even above the martial arts realm. Ye Lin smiled slightly, looked at Long Xiaolin, and said, "I don't know, what does the Great Elder think of such strength?" Looking at Long Lin who had fallen to the ground, everyone in the Black Dragon Family had very ugly expressions. If they can swarm them, they will definitely swarm them. However, those who can stand here have very sharp ears and eyes. They all know that the martial arts realm of the demons of the Ye family is very high, and they have reached the martial arts level. If there are not more than twenty elders blocking the way, , even if the nearly one million disciples of his Black Dragon Family take action together, there is absolutely no way to block the opponent's magical power. Long Xiaolin¡¯s expression at this time was also very ugly. He agreed with Long Lin to take action because he wanted to let Ye Lin see the strength of the younger disciples of the Black Dragon Family, so that Ye Lin and the others could not underestimate their own Black Dragon Family. But, he definitely didn¡¯t expect it. With the cultivation level of Long Lin's half-step innate ancestor, and the strength of the martial arts level that was already at the elementary level, he could not stop the three moves of a guard next to Ye Lin. In this way, it feels like being humiliated. But when Ye Lin pressed him, he had to give an explanation. "If the Ye family can seize the list of gods in the next journey to heaven and have a family tree from then on, it will not be without problems for my Black Dragon family to surrender." at last. Long Xiaolin had to give an explanation. "Heavenly Road to Become a God?" Ye Lin and Ye Fan looked at each other and saw solemnity in each other's eyes. The road to heaven does not only appear when a person breaks through in a larger realm. Moreover, there is another situation that will also occur, and that is when the family is promoted. In fact, seizing the genealogy of other aristocratic families is just an extraordinary method. Generally speaking, if a family wants to be promoted, it must capture the genealogy of a wealthy family, but. How can the strength of a million-year-old family be comparable to that of a small family? Even the strength of a thousand-year-old family is definitely not something that an ordinary century-old family can capture. If this is really the case, then there will definitely not be that many aristocratic families in this world. ??In fact. In Pingfeng Kingdom, there are three noble families. In fact, this is also a function of Tianlu. The Heavenly Road will open once every hundred years. After the Heavenly Road opens. Within a region, there are certain quotas. The family that gets the quota can send people to climb the heavenly road and compete with others on the heavenly road. The final winner, the final reward, will have the list of gods. Whether it is the genealogy of an aristocratic family, the credential of a dynasty, or the sect¡¯s strategic plan, they are all transformed by the magical list of gods. Therefore, if a family in the world wants to truly become a noble family, generally speaking, there is only one chance to climb to heaven and fight on the road to heaven. Generally speaking, if a family wants to be promoted, there is only one way, which is to fight on the road to heaven. Going to the Heavenly Road to fight, neither Ye Lin nor Ye Fan particularly cared about it. With their strength, it would be very simple if they just entered the Heavenly Road of a family and promoted to a noble family. However, the Heavenly Road of It will take at least a hundred years to open. The last time the Heavenly Road was opened was only three years ago. Who is willing to wait ninety-seven years? Ye Lin stretched out his left hand and saw a bright light on his hand. Suddenly, four mysterious scrolls appeared in his hands. Ye Lin looked at the scroll in his hand and asked, "Great Elder, I wonder if this is a family tree?" "This, this is the clan of the four major aristocratic families including the Ziye Family.??? ? " Seeing these four mysterious scrolls, whether it was the Great Elder Long Xiaolin, the Third Elder Long Xiaofeng, or the Second Elder Long Xiaoxin, they were all shocked in their hearts. They had previously learned that three major aristocratic families had been destroyed, and they were still a little skeptical at first. However, at this time, facts trumped rhetoric. Although Long Xiaolin was very shocked, he still managed to calm down and said: "This is the genealogy of the four major families, but it has imprinted the imprint of the Ziye family and other four major families. Young Master Ye Lin got it , I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re of no use either!¡± There are only two conditions for the promotion of a family. Fight to become a god on the way to heaven, or directly fight to seize the opponent's genealogy. However, it is useless to seize the other party¡¯s genealogy! If you want to truly turn the other party's genealogy into your own, you must have one more thing. ¡ª¡ªHuaxingchi¡ª¡ª Yes, it¡¯s Hua Xing Pond. The reason why the Tianlong family dealt with the Ye family in this way was because the Ye family had a fossilized star stone in their hands. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? back out to the Black family's family tree, but they did not have the Hua Xing Pond, so the Hua Xing Pond becomes so important. Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and asked: "Then, if I own the Hua Xing Pond, your Black Dragon Family will be willing to return to Long?" Although Long Xiaolin was already very old, under Ye Lin's gaze, he was still so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. However, under Ye Lin's gaze, he had to give a reply. "That's right." Long Xiaotian finally stepped forward from behind and gave Ye Lin a reply for the elder. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 90: The Return of the Black Dragon Family Chapter 90: The Black Dragon Family Returns "Who are you?" Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Long Xiaotian who suddenly appeared, and asked. "Long Xiaotian, the patriarch of the Black Dragon Family." Originally, Long Xiaotian didn¡¯t plan to come out. After all, facing Ye Lin¡¯s power, no one in the entire Black Dragon family might be able to stop him. As a clan leader, Long Xiaotian represents the face of the entire Black Dragon family. As a clan leader, he cannot show his face easily when such a shameful thing happens to the Black Dragon family. However, now that Ye Lin is forcing the Great Elder to express his stance, naturally, he can no longer hide it. Ye Lin looked at Long Xiaotian, smiled slightly, and thought to himself: "You can't hide it anymore." How powerful is Ye Lin¡¯s All-Seeing Divine Eye? Among all the people in the square, who could hide their level of cultivation from his eyes? "However, if they don't come out, he can't directly force them to come out. "However, he couldn't force others to come out, but he could force Long Xiaolin to express his position. He still didn't believe that the hidden patriarch could still hide himself. Sure enough, under his pressure, Long Xiaotian still came out. "Oh, you are the patriarch of the Black Dragon Family. I wonder if what the patriarch said is true?" Seeing Long Xiaotian come out, Long Xiaolin heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was the great elder, he, the great elder, was really undecided about some important decisions of the Black Dragon Family. Being forced by Ye Lin like this, Long Xiaolin accidentally broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°As the head of the Black Dragon Family, the patriarch¡¯s decision-making power regarding the Black Dragon Family is naturally in his hands.¡± In this decision about the life and death of the black dragon, Long Xiaolin, as the great elder, naturally firmly supported Long Xiaotian. Even the third elder Long Xiaofeng, who had no dealings with Long Xiaolin, also knew at this time that the entire Black Dragon Family was in trouble. We must unite as one, so he was the second to stand up. "As the patriarch of the Black Dragon Family, everyone in our Black Dragon Family will not accept his decision." "Not bad. No objections." The Great Elder and the Third Elder, as the leaders of the two major factions of the Black Dragon Family, have already expressed their opinions on the other elders. They glanced at each other, then all stepped forward and shouted: "Everyone in the Black Dragon Family is dissatisfied with the clan leader's decision." Seeing that all the elders have expressed their opinions. The other captains and squadron leaders of each battle division all looked at each other, took a step in unison, and shouted loudly: "The Black Dragon Family will follow all decisions made by the clan leader." In this way, the entire Black Dragon family, from top to bottom, all united their minds at once. Ye Lin looked at the Black Dragon Family and saw that they were united. Even though Ye Lin was the enemy of his Black Dragon Family, in his heart, he nodded secretly. As a family with the same bloodline, if we cannot make the highest decision-making with the same voice. Then, there is no need for this family to exist. On the contrary, Ye Lin is exactly because of this. In his heart, he valued this Black Dragon family even more. As a family. As long as we can truly work together, although there may be some decline for a while, we must believe that this family must be a long-lasting family. No matter how powerful the external enemy is, it cannot resist a little mouse inside. "Okay, if that's the case, then you should take good care of it." Ye Lin opened his eyes and shouted in a deep voice: "Open!" Suddenly, in the void, there was a twist, and a star pool burning with blazing sparks slowly sat on the square. "Hua Xing Pond!!" We are all disciples of aristocratic families. Although we have never seen Hua Xing Pond, it does not hinder everyone¡¯s understanding of Hua Xing Pond. Seeing this Huaxing Pond, the expressions of everyone from the Black Dragon Family changed. It turns out that the reason why they were able to support Long Xiaotian so firmly, and even why Long Xiaotian agreed so readily, was because they had already confirmed in their hearts that it was absolutely impossible for Ye Lin to bring out Huaxing Pond. But, who knows, what was already certain is now suddenly changed. Such a change will be a little unbearable even for those with strong endurance. Ye Lin looked at Long Xiaotian and others and asked, "Everyone, you won't break your promise, right?" At the same time, in his eyes, a trace of undisguised murderous intent slowly emerged. Originally, at that time??, Ye Lin had already planned to completely wipe out the entire Black Dragon family. However, later, he wanted to test the five brothers of the Hei family, so he gave the five brothers of the Hei family a chance to wipe out the entire Black Dragon family in the first battle. The division squadron got the order. As a result, the black boss had an idea and made up his mind to conquer the entire Black Dragon family, and he basically succeeded. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin finally agreed to conquer the entire Black Dragon Family. However, if the Black Dragon Family is really so ignorant of affairs, then Ye Lin is no one to blame. Moreover, if Ye Lin wants to practice quickly and improve his cultivation level quickly, the most important thing is that he needs a lot of life source. In order to improve his strength quickly, he will never mind letting himself directly He killed the entire Black Dragon family. "Isn't this a bit like the corrupt officials in the previous life who were dominating and dominating?" Ye Lin suddenly thought of a very interesting thing. He felt that he was just like those corrupt officials in his previous life. Those corrupt officials, clinging to official power, even if they are just one person, have millions of people under them. As a result, under the authority of corrupt officials, millions of people can only let corrupt officials do whatever they want. "Or, more like those little Japans." Ye Lin once heard the legend that during the Anti-Japanese War, in some small mountain villages in the interior of China, hundreds of people just saw a little Japanese passing by with a gun. As a result, the entire small village had nearly a hundred people and dozens of men. He watched his wife and daughter being abused by little Japan. "Actually, everyone is the same." Finally, Ye Lin had to give a summary. In the face of power, human nature is always the same. Today, my own strength is strong. Although the Black Dragon Family is a thousand-year-old family, they are not allowed to lower their noble heads in front of the descendants of their century-old family. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If I didn¡¯t have such a strong strength today, didn¡¯t have the record of single-handedly suppressing Long Xiaolin, the great elder of the Black Dragon family, and didn¡¯t have the notoriety of the other three major families being wiped out as a whole. I am afraid that the current me has already been under the command of Long Xiaotian and has fallen into the siege of millions of people from the Black Dragon Family. For this reason, Ye Lin became more determined to make himself stronger. "You should watch out, I am going to throw these four genealogies into the Huaxing Pond and extract the genealogy of my Ye family from them." Ye Lin looked at the many elders of the Black Dragon Family and said. ¡°As he said this, Ye Lin really threw all four family trees in his hand into the Hua Xing Pond. Suddenly, blazing sparks burst out, and the four family trees gradually turned into starlight in the star flames. Finally, countless starlights were circulating freely in the star pool. "Young Master Ye Lin, just having the Hua Xing Pond is of no use. You must also have the blood and aura of the entire family." It turned out that Ye Lin actually owned the Huaxing Pond and had thrown four family trees into it, which shocked everyone. However, no one thought that the countless starlights formed from the four family trees could not be condensed into a new family tree. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? Ye Lin looked at the 'kind-hearted' Long Xiaotian and said with a smile: "If Chief Long doesn't remind me, I really don't remember it. I would like to thank Chief Long for reminding me. However, since Chief Long is so enthusiastic, then I I don¡¯t dare to disappoint the Dragon Clan Leader.¡± As he spoke, Ye Lin completely ignored Long Xiaotian's already gloomy face. He waved his hand and shot down countless stars from the void. I saw in this starlight, in the star pool, the starlight formed by the four family trees combined with the starlight scattered in the void. Suddenly, in a ball of bright starlight, a three-foot-wide and two-foot-wide red list slowly appeared. "Genealogy." Looking at this list, everyone was suddenly shocked. Long Xiaotian¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. "If he didn't remind him, he might have really forgotten that blood aura is needed to transform his family's genealogy!" In his heart, Long Xiaotian was thinking secretly. "However, how can he, a third-generation disciple, possess the aura of the entire clan's bloodline?" Long Xiaotian is not a fool. The reason why he reminded Ye Lin was not sincerely, but justHe has made one thing clear, that is, the only person who can possess the aura of the entire clan's bloodline is the clan leader. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you will never have the aura of the entire clan's bloodline. " If this were not the case, how could the patriarch unify the entire family if there were so many strong men in the family? However, Long Xiaotian has forgotten that the ancestor of the entire family will definitely possess the original aura of the entire family's bloodline. However, even if Long Xiaotian remembered it, he would never dare to imagine that Ye Lin was the ancestor that the entire Ye family was looking for. Ye Lin didn't care about this. Instead, with a move of his hand, the family tree glowed with red light in the Conghua Star Pool. "Clan Chief Long, is everything you just said still valid now?" Ye Lin has already decided in his heart that if the Black Dragon Family does not know its affairs, then he will have no choice but to wield the butcher knife again and turn the entire Black Dragon Family into a piece of flat ground. "The head of the Black Dragon family - Long Xiaotian led the entire Black Dragon family to surrender to the Ye family." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 91: Powerful Enemy of the Heavenly Dragon Chapter 91: Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Powerful Enemy Yunshui City, the home of the Ye family, is the meeting hall. Ye Zhentian sits high as the head of the family, and below him are the five elders, and below him are some important members of the Ye family. Seeing that all the personnel were in place, Ye Zhentian asked: "Elder Ye Kai, what has happened these days when we have been away?" It turns out that Ye Zhentian and others have just returned with the Tianluo combat team. Because of the Tianlong Family¡¯s declaration of war, the first thing Ye Zhentian and the five elders did after they came back was to gather together all the powerful people from the ninth level and above in the Qi Refining Stage of the entire Ye family. Although the Ye family has received help from Ye Lin and its strength has been greatly improved, time is very limited after all. Even among the nine powerful men in the Qi Refining Period, there are only a dozen or so. However, the Ye family used to be a powerful clan with very noble ancestry. Although it is not a noble family now, most of their clan members have nobler bloodlines than some wealthy families. In addition, they have now obtained With so many skills, as long as they are given time, there is absolutely no problem in surpassing top families like the Tianlong Family and becoming a wealthy family in a short period of time. ???????????? At least, these dozen elders from the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage are the beings who can directly break through at any time and advance to the level of the innate ancestors. Elder Ye Kai was the spokesperson of the clan leader designated by Ye Zhentian before he left. Without Ye Zhentian and the five elders, all the affairs of the Ye family were taken care of by Elder Ye Kai. Therefore, as soon as Ye Zhentian came back, he went directly to find him. Elder Ye Kai. Elder Ye Kai looks like a middle-aged man, which shows that he still has great potential. Dressed in a green shirt, it also shows his shrewdness. "Yunshui City is all controlled by my Ye family. However, about two months ago, several powerful beings came to Yunshui City. Everyone was in the realm of the Innate Ancestor. There was even one who was more powerful than the Innate Ancestor. Another powerful existence suddenly arrived." "After they arrived, I don't know what happened. They did not directly cause trouble for my Ye family. They just lived in Yunshui City. During this period, they sent people into the Demon Refining Mountain Range many times. Until the fifth day, A young man named Li Leiyu suddenly came to my Ye family and submitted a letter of challenge." Ye Zhentian nodded and asked, "Apart from that, what else is going on?" Ye Kai nodded. Said: "After the Tianlong Family's War Letter was issued, I sent a large number of spies to go deep into the Pingfeng Kingdom to inquire about various information. In recent days, I have received reports from the spies one after another, saying that the thirty-sixth family of the Pingfeng Kingdom, In addition to the Zi Fang family, which has been destroyed by my Ye family, thirteen families have received notices from the Tianlong family and have sent warriors to my Ye family." Hearing this, the five elders were all shocked. Such a powerful force, with the current strength of the Ye family, there is really no way to fight against it! Ye Zhentian, still expressionless, asked: "Is there any other news?" Ye Kaidao: "Yes." Ye Zhentian looked at Ye Kai, his meaning was very clear, and asked him to continue. "According to the spies' reports, out of the thirteen aristocratic families that sent troops to my Ye family, four of them have been blocked, and three of them were directly wiped out." What? ? Even with Ye Zhentian's calmness, he was still really shocked when he got the news. After three full breaths, Ye Zhentian finally suppressed the shock in his heart. At the same time, an idea came to his mind. However, he quickly suppressed it himself. He himself couldn't believe it, and even thought that he was wishful thinking. Ye Kai shook his head and said: "I don't know yet." The Ye family has developed very fast in the past six months, but the foundation is too weak. Although Ye Kai is very smart in doing things, he can only do so within two months. If he wants to truly be like The Black Dragon Family is like this. An incident happened in a corner of Pingfeng Kingdom in the morning, and the whole story was known at noon. This is somewhat difficult. "Keep exploring." There was a strong voice in Ye Zhentian's heart. This voice seemed to tell him that the truth was just as he thought, but he still couldn't believe it. Ye Kaidao: "There is another thing that is very important." Ye Zhentian's eyes lit up, he looked at Ye Kai, and asked hurriedly: "What's the matter?" His breathing has become faster. Looking strangelyThe clan leader, Ye Kaidao said: "The ten thousand battle brigade sent by the Tianlong family have all been massacred." Hearing this, Ye Zhentian¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster, and he quickly asked: ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± There was already a strong voice in his heart telling him that this must be what they did. But how powerful is the Tianlong Family¡¯s 10,000-strong combat division? Even though that kid was called a monster, he wasn't such a monster, right? Therefore, rationally, Ye Zhentian blindly suppressed his own thoughts. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not confident enough, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t dare to be confident. Confidence also requires strong strength as the backing. How powerful is the Tianlong Family¡¯s 10,000-person combat division team? How can it be achieved by a few younger generations who have not even reached the level of the innate ancestors? When Ye Zhentian led a team of 100 warriors to separate from Ye Lin and others, none of Ye Lin and others had truly broken through the refining stage and became an innate ancestor. Even Ye Lin has just reached the peak of his strength training period. However, the voice in Ye Zhentian's heart was always ringing, and this voice made him ask more questions. "Do you know who is leading the Tianlong Family's ten-thousand-strong combat division brigade?" "The genius Li Tingting." What? Even the Ye family has heard of Li Tingting's name. It is not an exaggeration to say that a peerless genius who has the ability to ascend the road to heaven again is called the most powerful existence under the Ascension Dragon Realm. Such a person is unexpectedly brought together with a powerful army of ten thousand warriors. Slaughtered? At this time, no matter how loud the voice in his heart was, Ye Zhentian no longer believed it. However, although the annihilation of the Tianlong Family¡¯s ten-thousand-strong combat division was great news, in the hearts of everyone in the Ye family, no one could be happy. "Do you know what the other top ten aristocratic families are like now?" Ye Kai lowered his head, thought for a moment, and said: "According to our spies' reports, these top ten aristocratic families are the top ten high-end aristocratic families. Although their strength is not comparable to the top aristocratic families like Tianlong Family, among their families, But it is also possible that a person with great magical powers like the Ascending Dragon Realm has been born.¡± Hearing this, everyone in the Ye family sitting here felt heavy in their hearts. In fact, the Ye family can also be called a high-end family because they have Old Ancestor Ye in charge. However, no matter how powerful an ancestor Ye is, facing ten powerful high-end aristocratic families, plus the attack of a top aristocratic family, it is still a bit overwhelming! If such news has already made everyone in the Ye family feel heavy, then the next piece of information reported by Ye Kai made them fall into an abyss. "If our spies are not mistaken, it is possible that these ten major families have already learned about the annihilation of the Tianlong Family's 10,000-person battle division brigade. In order to ensure their own battle division brigade, they have invited the ancestors of their own families to All rush to the warrior brigade and protect their own warrior brigade along the way, and we cannot rule out that these ancestors with great magical powers will join the ranks of attacking my Ye family." How did this, this, become like this? They had just heard that the warrior divisions of these aristocratic families were being blocked one after another. They had already thought of Ye Lin and the others who had not returned yet. Although in their hearts, just like Ye Zhentian, they don¡¯t quite believe that Ye Lin and others can achieve such great things with their strength, they are still proud of having such people in their Ye family. But, it¡¯s different now. Damn it, these bastard families have even invited some of their own family¡¯s most powerful ancestors to come out "In this way, these combat division brigades are all like tiger's butts that cannot be touched. If they are touched, they may be in disaster. ¡°What if, without knowing the situation, Ye Lin and others rashly attack these people, isn¡¯t death really inevitable at that time? "Clan leader, think of a solution quickly!" The eldest elder is the oldest and is most concerned about the future of the Ye family. He cannot sit still for a moment. "We don't have any solution at all!" Ye Zhentian was also a little helpless at this time. He was more anxious than anyone else, but at this time, what could he do? "Now, you, the Black Dragon Family, can surrender!" Ye Lin looked at Long Xiaotian and asked. Looking at the leavesThe cold light that appeared in Lin's eyes from time to time, and the murderous aura that had been condensed in his body, made Long Xiaotian sigh in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s really God who wants to destroy my Black Dragon Family!¡± He can be sure that if he does not agree to surrender, Ye Lin will definitely take action directly and destroy his entire Black Dragon family. In this way, after obtaining the genealogy of his Black Dragon family, the bloodline in the Ye family's star pool will be The source will be more abundant. However, after agreeing, half of the bloodline origin of the Black Dragon Family will still flow into the Ye family. As a result, the bloodline origin of their Black Dragon Family will inevitably be even more insufficient. Over time, decline is inevitable. However, between the two, direct destruction and gradual decline, Long Xiaotian had to make a choice in desperation. "Okay, my Black Dragon family will return to the Ye family from now on." (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 82: Ancestor Ye Takes Action Chapter 82: Old Ancestor Ye takes action Looking at the entire family tree formed by the gathering of stars, it has truly entered the red color. It has even gradually turned orange because it has absorbed too much blood origin. Ye Lin and Ye Fan looked at each other and felt in their hearts. Has unlimited ambition. ¡°When a person becomes strong, it does not mean he is truly strong. Only when the entire family becomes stronger along with him can he be truly strong.¡± This has always been the true thought in Ye Lin's heart. Otherwise, with his omnipotent vision, he has many ways to truly become more powerful, so why would he need to spend so much effort to help the Ye family? After all, although his body is from the Ye family, his soul comes from another family. Ye Fan looked into the distance and asked, "What should we do next?" After Long Xiaotian wisely surrendered to the Ye family, Ye Lin and Ye Fan led Xingtian and the five brothers of the Hei family to leave the Black Dragon family. However, there is still a period of time before the war period set by the Tianlong family. Both of them know deeply what kind of disaster the Tianlong family has brought to the Ye family this time. Therefore, although the two of them None of them said it, but they all thought about how to really get the Ye family out of this predicament. "If we can eliminate a few more aristocratic families one after another, I'm afraid that some other aristocratic families will be much more honest." The murderous intention in Ye Fan's heart has not weakened at all, and he now wants to find some more warriors from aristocratic families. "I'm afraid, this idea is already a bit difficult to realize." Ye Lin opened a screen and saw a ten thousand warriors appearing in the entire void mirror. "This is???" Ye Fan naturally knew that this must mean that Ye Lin had once again found a warrior group from a noble family. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand. Is it possible that he is in this battle division brigade? Any questions? "This is a family of sharpshooters, one of the top ten high-end families in the Pingfeng Kingdom." "A family of sharpshooters? One of the top ten high-end families?" Now Ye Fan is no longer the former Wu Xia Amen. He has followed Ye Lin for so long and already knows some things about the family. For example, a high-level family will have at least one powerful person in the Ascending Dragon Realm. Even if they join forces with such a powerful being, it is difficult for them to fight against it. Ye Lin¡¯s cultivation level is not as good as others, so how can he dominate the entire Pingfeng Kingdom, and even suppress the entire Black Dragon Family without saying anything? There is no other. Just magical powers. Even the lowest level yellow-level magical power is already extraordinary, enough for him to dominate in the Ascending Dragon Realm. However, it is different now. They are the real powerful people. Although not every strong person in the Shenglong Realm can develop magical powers, their level of power is definitely not that of a fake powerful person like Ye Lin. Nothing can be compared. Such a character. The divine pattern that has truly guided the Tao has entered his body. His body is so powerful and solid that he might just stand still and let Ye Lin fight. He can't be shaken at all. "Yes, this is the Gunslinger Family, one of the top ten high-end families." Ye Lin nodded, looking a little solemn. From his face, it is not difficult to see that he is really embarrassed by this family of sharpshooters. Xingtian smiled slightly. He said: "What are you afraid of? We have even defeated the Tianlong Family's Third Battle Division. Are we still afraid of him, a high-level family?" For Xing Tian, ??as long as there is a fight, he doesn¡¯t care who you are. Ye Lin shook his head and said: "If it's just a family of sharpshooters, then that's it, but" Ye Lin hesitated to speak. There were some questions that he didn't know if he should say. "Is there any problem?" Ye Fan and Ye Lin have been working together for a long time, and he still knows something about Ye Lin's temper. "Look." Ye Lin opened the entire screen and saw a person appearing from it. I saw that this man's body was full of amazing gun aura, his waist was straight, as if he were a magic gun, and in his eyes, the divine light was shining. Even though he had restrained his aura, it made people know that this man was very unscrupulous. ordinary. "He is the patron saint of the family of sharpshooters." Ye Lin spoke softly. His omnipotent divine eye has reached the yellow realm and can already see through people in two great realms. Therefore, although he himself is only in the Qi refining period now,At the peak of the ninth level, he could still see through at a glance the powerful masters of the Ascension Dragon Realm who were hiding among the masters of the family of sharpshooters. ¡°The Mighty One??¡± Ye Fan finally understood what Ye Lin was worried about. "You are worried that the remaining eight aristocratic families are all high-end aristocratic families. Since the gun god of the sharpshooting family has entered the warrior brigade, it is very likely that the patron saints of the other seven aristocratic families have also entered the warrior brigade. Among them?" Ye Fan is extremely smart. Otherwise, he would never have been able to decisively gather people and attack Ye Zhong, who had the power of the entire Ye family at that time, when the entire Ye family was deceived by Ye Zhong. "What? Doesn't that mean we have no chance to take action against other aristocratic families?" Xingtian¡¯s title of fighting madman is absolutely correct. At this time, he is still worried about his own battle. For Xing Tian¡¯s words, they ignored him. At this time, everyone felt very heavy. ??????????????????????????????????? If we can eliminate all the troublesome characters before the war, then the future battle between the Ye family and the Tianlong family will be much easier. This is also the reason why Ye Lin and Ye Fan led Xing Tian and others not to return, but to wander outside. "However, I am really helpless. The major families have done a good job in intelligence work. As a result, Ye Lin and the others have just completed several major feats, which attracted other high-level families to invite their patron saints. "It would be great if the ancestor was here. He is a powerful person who has truly cultivated magical powers. Although the Gunslinger has a famous name, I am afraid that he is still inferior to the ancestor." Ye Fan sighed slightly. "Who is talking about me?" Suddenly, a voice came from the void, and a figure was seen flying towards this side at a fast speed. ¡°Ancestor??¡± Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were so good that he could clearly see the person coming from a long distance away. "You guys, if you don't go back yet, it will make your elders worried for a while." The person who came was not there yet, but the voice had already arrived. After a while, an old man slowly fell from the void. Who else could he be if he wasn't Old Ancestor Ye? "Huh? This, is this a family of sharpshooters?" Ye Fan and others were about to come up to see the ceremony, but Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s screams had already sounded. All the gloom on Ye Lin's face disappeared, and the sun fell on the earth. He smiled and said: "Yes, this is the family of sharpshooters." "Boy, tell me, what kind of magical power is this?" Ancestor Ye knows that Ye Lin¡¯s cultivation level is not high, but he does have some magical powers. Now that he saw this Void Mirror, he naturally thought it was some kind of magical power. "No matter what, we want to take over this family of magic guns. The ancestor came just in time. The ancestor of the magic gun will be left to you, ancestor." At this time, Ye Lin didn't care about so much, his goal was very clear, he must kill this family of sharpshooters. "After we take over this family of sharpshooters, I want to see which other family dares to follow us to make soy sauce." Ye Lin is obviously planning to use the family of sharpshooters as the 'chicken' that respects the monkey. Hearing this, Old Ancestor Ye also became serious. He squinted his eyes and looked at the Void Mirror. After a long time, he nodded cautiously and said: "Okay, you go ahead and do it. This ancestor of the magic gun, I promise not to let him interfere with you." With that said, Old Ancestor Ye immediately jumped into the air and headed towards the distance. "Ancestor, are you okay?" Ye Fan looked at the retreating figure of Old Ancestor Ye and asked with some worry. You must know that Old Ancestor Ye is the most powerful person in the Ye family now. If something happens to him, the problem at that time will be really big. "We need to be faster, otherwise, the battle here will easily attract more powerful people." Ye Lin doesn¡¯t care about the battle between Old Ancestor Ye and the Gun God. He is just worried that the battle here will easily attract other strong men. Bang bang bang Although they were hundreds of miles apart, Ye Lin and the others could still hear the powerful sound of fighting. "They have already handed it over, we have to hurry up." Feeling the powerful energy fluctuations coming from a hundred miles away, Ye Lin's face became even more ugly. Such a huge fighting arena??, more than a hundred miles apart, people like myself can feel it, but those who are truly powerful can't feel it? "Hurry, otherwise, we will really be in trouble." Originally, Ye Lin could have directly asked the Amorous Demon Lord to take action. However, the consequences of that would be even more serious. If he really dared to let the Amorous Demon Lord take action, he would really have to lure out some old monsters that had not been born for hundreds of millions of years. With that said, Ye Lin took Ye Fan and others and ran straight ahead in the direction of the sharpshooting family. "who are you?" The land of more than a hundred miles under their feet was too short, but in a short time, he had brought Ye Fan and Xing Tian to the family of sharpshooters, and the five brothers of the Hei family, their speed was too slow, I have no choice but to give it up. "Hmph, the person who wants your life." Ye Lin was not polite at all. As soon as he made a move, he used the magical power of the reincarnation eye, and then he used the magical power of the big hand of the sky. Being pulled into the illusion by the Divine Eye of Reincarnation, these disciples from the family of magic guns were all sent to hell by Ye Lin's big palm without even taking out their guns. "Hmph, let's go." Time was so tight that Ye Lin had no time to absorb the life essence of these people. Fortunately, the purple gold alms bowl has always been with the five brothers of the Hei family. They will naturally collect these life sources without letting Ye Lin worry. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 92: Continuous Chapter 92 A steady stream "We must take action quickly, otherwise, we will be in great danger." Looking at the group of warriors from the sharpshooting family who were defending with all their strength, no matter how they attacked or how many people died, Ye Lin knew that there might really be danger this time. Originally, he had the divine eye of all things and could see through everything in the world. Even if the enemy wanted to plot against him, it would never be that easy. No one within a radius of two hundred miles could hide under his nose. However, something is obviously wrong with the current situation. Although I was two hundred miles away just now and never saw any aristocratic warriors, but now that I have walked two hundred miles and arrived in front of the sharpshooter group, I have already had an encounter with the sharpshooter group. In a big conflict, in a hurry, I opened the Divine Eyes of All Things to look around, but I have already discovered a big problem, that is, two hundred miles away from the battle division team of the Master Gun Family, there is also a powerful force of ten thousand people. Battle division brigade. Yes, there is also a powerful warrior brigade like the Sharpshooter Brigade. The reason why it was not discovered before is just because Ye Lin himself is in a straight line with the Sharpshooter Brigade and the family warrior brigade. The distance has exceeded four hundred miles. If there is just one more combat division brigade, there is no big problem. No matter how many ants there are, can they really kill an elephant? However, the problem now is that each of these teams has a powerful person in charge. After the two teams merge, their strength will inevitably increase greatly. With such a strong strength, Ye Lin is very worried. Is Old Ancestor Ye really able to block it? After all, everyone is at the same level of cultivation, and if they are at the same level of martial arts, they are also at the same level. One against two, no matter how powerful the person is, they will be defeated by two people working together. Of course, it would be fine if Old Ancestor Ye truly cultivated powerful magical powers. However, Ye Lin did not remember where the Ye family had ever possessed truly powerful magical powers. In this case, Ye Lin was naturally extremely worried. "Ye family boy. Don't be arrogant, I will fight you." Ye Lin didn't pay much attention to the people from the gun family. The most powerful one had been lured away by Ancestor Ye. Among this team, there were only some like Li Tingting at most. A proud person. "However, even Li Tingting, the genius of the Tianlong family, was beheaded by himself. Is it possible?" Do you still have to worry about other people? "Who, this junior, is here to die?" Ye Lin¡¯s cultivation level is not very high, but his strength is very powerful. Under the magical power, even a person like Li Tingting will die. ¡°Moreover, he himself has merged with the bloodline of Ye¡¯s ancestors. It can already be called the ancestor of the Ye family, that is, if it really counts. His seniority is indeed very high. Even calling some people at the level of innate ancestors juniors is definitely not wrong. "However, he is not wrong, and others can't stand it! He, a boy who is not even twenty years old, calls someone who is hundreds of years old a junior. How can others agree? "Good boy, people say that the demons of the Ye family have great magical powers. I didn't expect that it turns out that not only do you have great magical powers, but your tone is also vast." This old man who jumped out from the ranks of the masters of the family of sharpshooters narrowed his eyes and shot out a series of very powerful spears from the gaps. "Suffer death!" Originally, in order to wait for support, the seventh elder of the family of sharpshooters wanted to speak more. However, Ye Lin called him "junior" for no reason. A warrior, no matter whether he is an innate elder Ancestor is still a powerful person, but a warrior is a warrior, and the most instinctive one is that he has a lot of blood in his body. "A centuries-old innate ancestor is actually called a junior by a teenage boy. If he can endure this, he will probably go crazy in his future cultivation. Although it is a bit exaggerated to destroy gods with one shot, its spear intention is very overbearing. It is so overbearing that just one spear thrust out, and the overbearing spear intention directly impacts the opponent's soul. Therefore, to destroy gods with one shot, in front of ordinary people , which is somewhat worthy of the name. When the spear was thrust out, it seemed as if the world was dark, with only an aurora coming from the sky. "Hmph, the artistic conception that was just above the intermediate level actually affects my soul. I really don't know what to say." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flashed with light, the dark world shattered, and light returned again. In fact, Ye Lin is still very concerned about this old guy's shot, at least, this?A very powerful spear intention. If the soul is not strong, it will definitely be shattered by its spear intention in an instant. However, all this has no big effect on Ye Lin. It's not all because of the function of the All-Seeing Divine Eye. After all, this guy's spear intention directly acts on the soul. However, because of the existence of the All-Seeing Divine Eye, Ye Lin often watches the movement of the laws of heaven and earth, and his cultivation Although his realm is not high, his soul is already comparable to some truly powerful people, and is even more powerful than some powerful people. "Otherwise, even if he has the divine eye of all things, he can see through all the phenomena of heaven and earth, and he can peek out from the sky and earth to see the traces of heaven and earth, but he has no means to lure them down!" The traces of heaven and earth are spread all over the world and are formless and formless. Apart from using the soul to seduce and use the soul to draw the vitality of the world to form divine patterns, there is no other way to induce them. The reason why Ye Lin was able to activate magical powers when he was very weak in cultivation was because he traveled through welfare and was born with a powerful soul. In addition, he had the omnipotent divine eye, which could direct the invisible traces of the Dao in the world. Used for traction. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, without a powerful divine soul, it will be useless. Therefore, the seventh elder of the family of sharpshooters who wants to kill Ye Lin's soul with his spear spirit is simply wishful thinking. However, attacking the soul with the spear intention is only one of the means. The biggest effect of the intention is to amplify the power of martial arts a hundred times, or even hundreds of times. The so-called soul attack is only a side effect. That¡¯s all. However, since even the special effect of attacking the soul has not played its due role, the martial arts cultivation of the seventh elder of the magic gun is not enough in front of Ye Lin. when Ye Lin's backhand was a knife, and he directly blocked the Seventh Elder's move of destroying gods with one shot. Looking at the old man whose expression changed greatly, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Since you have already made the move, it will be my turn next." As he spoke, a divine light appeared in his eyes, ripples appeared around his body, and mysterious runes flashed one by one. "The divine pattern of Taoism!!" The expression of the Seventh Elder of the Divine Spear changed drastically. He never expected that the legendary demon with magical powers would actually be true. However, he is just a small warrior in the Qi refining stage, so how can he have magical powers? However, Ye Lin will not tell them. From his body, a sword light that towers over the sky and the earth shoots straight into the sky. "Go to hell." The sword light flashed, and inexplicable traces appeared on it. The energy of heaven and earth rushed towards the sword light soaring into the sky. "Ye Lin's strength has improved again." Looking at the soaring sword light, Ye Fan's eyes lit up and he murmured. "The young master's cultivation level has been infinitely close to that of the innate ancestor, and the magical powers he possesses are finally about to show their original appearance." Although Ye Lin had magical powers before, his magical powers had no foundation and could only be regarded as borrowed magical powers. Although there were some magical powers, they did not have the essence of the magical powers. He could only display all the powers of the magical powers. Just two out of ten. However, now that Ye Lin's cultivation level has been improved step by step, naturally, the magical power he can display has also been improved step by step. Although it is only 23% of the magical power, magical power is magical power. Even if it is only 23% of the magical power, it is definitely not something that the Seventh Elder of the Divine Spear can resist. "Go to hell" Ye Lin shouted loudly, and the sword light was like a pillar of heaven, slashing straight down. Boom Originally, Ye Lin could have condensed the sword light more, so that the magical power would be more powerful. However, he did not do this. Obviously, he wanted to crush this sword directly with the power of a sword. An entire army of 10,000-person sharpshooters. "ah!" Ye Lin's sword light was so powerful that it enveloped the entire battle division brigade. If it fell, the entire ten thousand battle division brigade would be completely destroyed. How could someone from a family of sharpshooters allow such a thing to happen? At that moment, blood mist billowed out from the entire body of the Seventh Elder of the Divine Spear, and his whole body was shot towards the sword light. In the end, his whole body turned into a blood mist and merged into the light of the spear. He wanted to use his own cultivation and his own life to block this sword light. "Seven Elders" "Seven Elders" Seeing this scene?All the disciples from the family of sharpshooters screamed in pain and even shed tears of blood. Looking at this scene, Ye Lin was also a little moved. "However, the enemy is the enemy, and there is no mercy at all. This is the way of the aristocratic family. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Out "ah" All the disciples of the ten thousand warrior masters and the master spear family could only watch, watching the light of the sword rising to the sky, directly breaking through the spear light that the seventh elder used with everything he had, even risking his life. Press down little by little. "We must not let the sword fall." This is the voice of all the disciples of the gun family. "The magic gun lasts forever" Among the tens of thousands of warriors, another elder from a family of sharpshooters shouted loudly, and immediately, streams of blood mist appeared all over his body. "Twenty-Four Elders" "The magic gun lasts forever" The twenty-fourth elder shouted loudly, and his whole body had turned into streams of blood mist, blending into the seventh elder's spear light. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 94: Grand Ancestor Ye¡¯s Power Chapter Ninety-Four Ancestor Ye¡¯s Divine Power "The magic gun lasts forever" Seeing the light of the sword, there was no intention of stopping at all. The elders hidden in the master team of the master gun family jumped out one after another, turning into streams of blood mist and blending into the Qing Dynasty launched by the seven elders. In the light of Tian Yizhu's spear. Ye Lin was really moved when he saw that the elders of the sharpshooting family were willing to risk their lives to resist the light of their own swords one by one in order to save the ten thousand warriors. Such an aristocratic family can be considered a real aristocratic family, rather than like the one in my original world, where brothers fight each other for a little bit of ancestral property or one or two valuable trees, or even two brothers fighting each other. lawsuit. Thinking of this, Ye Lin really wanted to give up. Because this kind of family love is really too important. At least, he had never tasted it in his previous life, and in this life, since his father disappeared, he had never tasted it because of Ye Chong, the spy. A rare family affection. Therefore, in his heart, he really longs for this family affection. but "I'm sorry, although I very much long for blood and family ties like yours, but behind me, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family. If I let you go today, there will be hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family behind me. , it¡¯s going to be ruined.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] Actually, now that I think about it carefully, the various aristocratic families I have encountered do not lack such true heroes who work hard for blood and family ties. The great elder of the Ziye Family who was once beheaded by him, if it weren't for the fact that the then President Tianlong threatened the survival of the entire Ziye Family, how could he be willing to be someone else's substitute if he was a powerful person with half-step magical powers? ? The patriarchs and elders of the Ziye family. If it weren't for the hundreds of thousands of family disciples behind them, how could they really stay in Ziye City? As a talented person who is expected to climb the road to heaven again and take his cultivation to a higher level, Li Leiting would have to fight for his blood relatives if it were not for the fact that the Tianlong Third Battle Division was massacred by Ye Lin and others. To take revenge, why would he need to come alone again to look for Ye Lin and others? If it weren¡¯t for the Black Dragon Family behind them, how could the two brothers Long Xiaotian and Long Xiaolin have to endure such persecution from Ye Lin? The most indispensable thing for warriors is blood, under Ye Lin's pressure. You can imagine the pain of the Ye family who can still hold back the anger in their hearts and humiliate themselves as the superior of a noble family and surrender to the inferiors. However, for the eternal survival of the family, they chose humiliation, clinging to death, and fighting for their fortunes. I chose to endure it. Everything, everything, is for the family. The aristocratic family, this is the real soul of the aristocratic family, everything. All for the sake of the family. Suddenly, Ye Lin seemed to understand something. Looking at the 10,000-strong combat division team in front of him, his heart was filled with respect. only. In the same way, Ye Lin also strengthened his will, so. No matter how powerful the respect was, there was absolutely no hesitation in the soaring sword light. On the contrary, the entire sword light became more condensed. This is when Ye Lin has once again climbed to the next level in the realm of martial arts. Although he has not yet reached the limit of true martial arts, he has already entered the ultimate realm. "Haha, okay, I didn't expect that a century-old family on the coast of the East China Sea would have such a powerful existence. I really didn't expect it!!!" Although the land of two hundred miles seems very far, and has even caused the death of nearly seven elders of the Sharpshooter Family, for some truly strong people, the distance of two hundred miles is really very long. The ground is so close, in only three or four minutes, the family's warrior brigade, which is two hundred miles away, has already arrived. "The Kamikaze Family?" This is a very powerful family in the Pingfeng Kingdom. This family is not only a high-end family, but also a family recognized as the number one in the Pingfeng Kingdom in terms of speed. "Old monster Kamikaze, you came just in time. This Ye family, I don't know where they invited a powerful person. His body is so powerful." Seeing the arrival of the Kamikaze family's combat division group, the gun master of the Kamikaze family was overjoyed. He knew that in the Kamikaze family's combat division group, there was an ancestor from their family coming with the combat division. "Don't worry, no matter how powerful his body is, with the cooperation of you and me, he will never see the sun tomorrow." ?Coming from a distance, a figure seemed to be in a dream, and in a flash, it came to the battlefield between Old Ancestor Ye and the Gunslinger. "Old monster Kamikaze, you use your speed to contain him, and I attack from the front. I just don't believe it. Today, if we work together, can we still defeat him?" With the help of the old monster Kamikaze, the gun god's confidence increased greatly. With every shot, the huge gun intention left a trail of gun marks between the sky and the earth. "This, this is the state where you are about to condense your magical powers???" The old monster Kamikaze was shocked. He never expected that this guy would become so powerful without knowing it. However, it is precisely because of this that the old monster Kamikaze's confidence has greatly increased, not only because there are two people on his side, but also because the gun god is about to condense the magical power of success. Whether he has magical powers or not, there is a huge difference in the same realm. The main reason why Ye Lin is able to run rampant is because he has magical powers that others do not have. The old monster Kamikaze is also a powerful person. Although he has not yet cultivated magical powers, he has reached the edge of comprehending magical powers. Under his speed, Old Ancestor Ye has completely fallen into passivity. "Invincible Gun" The Gunslinger also displayed the most powerful martial arts of the Gunslinger family, integrating all of his nearly accomplished Gunslinger into it. This is the real way to destroy gods with one shot. With one shot thrust out, even the world will lose its color under this shot. Under the influence of his spear intention, some green grass and spring trees will quickly wither and turn yellow, but it is because The gun god's spear intention was too powerful, and with one shot, these gods of vegetation were wiped out. This is a very terrifying force. If it is said that the shot of the Seven Elders is a small rainwater, then the gun god's shot extinguishes God. If the Seventh Elder of the Divine Spear had half of his power, I am afraid that Ye Lin would really destroy the god with this spear now. "Haha, no matter who you are, you are dead this time." The power of this spear is very powerful, and it already has some connotations of magical power, but because of this, to use this spear, you need a very powerful body. However, in the physical body, the gun god has not yet reached the level. Therefore, it will take a little time for him to successfully execute such a god-destroying spear. Before, the Gun God had also used such a god-killing spear, but every time he used it, Old Ancestor Ye decisively interrupted him. As a result, the Gunslinger was fighting hard, at a disadvantage everywhere, and felt very depressed. However, it¡¯s different now. Now he has the Kamikaze Old Monster to help contain him. Naturally, he can calmly display such a unique skill. "Old Kamikaze, take action quickly. When I use this move, it consumes too much. It will take some time to calmly display the power of this move. You have to promise that you will never let him take action against me." Seeing that Old Ancestor Ye was about to take action against him again, the Gunslinger was anxious and quickly sent a message, asking Old Monster Kamikaze to make sure to buy himself a little time. This is the biggest drawback caused by not condensing the divine patterns into the body. If you want to truly display your magical power, it will consume too much. In the actual battle, your opponent can easily use your magical power. The supernatural power interrupted. The biggest reason why Ye Lin can use his magical powers without fear is because he has mastered all the secrets of magical patterns in his heart, and he can directly lead them from the void to the space between heaven and earth. Infinite energy to display magical powers. Unlike Ye Lin, the Gun God can only use his own powerful strength to forcefully pull out the traces of Taoism and Divine Marks between heaven and earth from the void. Borrow strength from it. It also borrows power from the Void Dao Principle Divine Pattern, but the gap between the two is so huge. It has to be said that Ye Lin's All-Seeing Divine Eye is really very powerful. ¡°You stay with me!¡± Although he was also shocked by the power of the gun god's gun, the old monster Kamikaze still chose to complete the task assigned by the gun god. Seeing that Old Ancestor Ye was really going to take action, he immediately turned into a gust of divine wind and swept directly towards Old Ancestor Ye, leaving Old Ancestor Ye without any possibility of taking action. Speed ??is the biggest reliance of the Kamikaze old monster. The reason why he can not care about the gun god's god-destroying shot is because he has absolute speed. He can guarantee that when the gun god uses such a shot, he will definitely Can kill the gun god in the first time. "You think you can stop me?" Ancestor Ye¡¯s eyes flashed, and all he could see was his whole body covered in golden light.Big release. Moo There was a domineering cow cry, and he punched out fiercely. On his fist, a huge bull-headed fist hit directly forward. With one punch, vitality rioted between heaven and earth, and wherever the bull's head passed, whether it was divine wind or vitality, all were swallowed up by this huge bull's head. "No" The old monster Kamikaze let out a strange scream, and his entire body was knocked upside down and flew far away. The most amazing thing is that the direction in which he flew upside down was exactly where the Gunslinger was, and it was exactly when the Gunslinger drew his gun. As a result, when the Gunslinger launched his attack, the kamikaze old monster's body collided with him, interrupting the Gunslinger's explosive burst of skills. ?????????????????????? Because it was before he was about to emerge, the powerful counter-shock force of the Dao Divine Pattern caused the Gunslinger to be seriously injured. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 95: Crisis Chapter 95 Crisis "Bastard, is this what you mean by weak strength?" The old monster Kamikaze feels that the stupid things he has done in his life are definitely not as many as today. He was originally good and nothing happened, but he was so good that he was beaten at his door. He was really bad. "I¡ª¡ª" The Gunslinger was also speechless. He used his magical power, but he was actually injured by the backlash of his own magical power. Where in the world can he reason with this? Depressed in his heart, the Gunslinger turned his head and looked towards the combat division team of the Gunslinger family. "However, you don't know it until you look at it. Once you look at it, tears of blood will flow from your eyes." "ah¡ª¡ª" It is really more tragic than a woman who was raped. "Ye family, okay, your Ye family is very good -" As he spoke, his whole body's momentum rose violently. Feeling the impact of the powerful spear spirit, the old monster Kamikaze was furious: "You are such a spear god, but you still dare to attack me!!" Thinking about it, he just wanted to take action against the Gunslinger. However, when I looked at it casually, my heart suddenly felt cold. "Ah!! You are a member of the Ye family, and I, the Kamikaze family, will fight with you until death." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But because the old monster Kamikaze was out of balance, all the powerful power in his body was out of control, smashing several mountaintops into pieces. Looking at the two old guys who had lost control, all their strength was completely out of control, and they rushed directly in the direction of Ye Lin and others in the distance. He was suddenly shocked and cursed: "These two old guys, What are you crazy about?" He quickly turned his gaze towards the battlefield where Ye Lin and others were. But all he saw was Ye Lin raising his hands high, and from his hands, a broadsword rising into the sky, bright and crystal clear. Among them, the divine patterns bring about mysterious power, frantically absorbing the power from all over the world. And under the broadsword, there was a pillar of light from a divine spear. With Old Ancestor Ye's eyesight, he could see it. This is a Taoist spear condensed with human energy and spirit. "Good fellow, it is indeed an ancient family. For the sake of ten thousand warriors, there are so many strong men who are willing to pay the price of their lives to protect their own family's ten thousand warriors." ??????????????????????????????????????? off. Just this spirit of risking everything for the sake of the family. But it made Old Ancestor Ye nod in his heart. Only such aristocratic families can have further strength. "However, this ten-thousand-strong fighting force of the Kamikaze family is a bit foolish. Do you really think that if there are too many ants, you can eat an elephant?" It turns out that there is a 10,000-strong fighting division team beside the family of sharpshooters. However, this ten-thousand-strong fighting division team has already achieved the same result as the family of sharpshooters. It turned out that just now, when Ye Lin was confronting the Gunslinger Family, the Kamikaze Family's warrior brigade came over. Seeing the Kamikaze Old Monster and the Gunslinger working together to fight against the enemy, they were also very excited and couldn't even deal with the situation. Didn't even see clearly. He led the entire battle division team to rush in, intending to join forces with the family of sharpshooters to fight against the enemy. As a result, the person was not rescued, but he himself was trapped. It sounds like a long time, but in fact it is an instant. All of this happened the moment Old Ancestor Ye turned his head and took a look. Similarly, he already understood why these two guys. It would be so exciting and crazy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being. Without anyone to rescue them, these two brigades of 10,000-strong warriors would most likely turn into ashes under Ye Lin's move. "Good boy, your strength is getting stronger and stronger." Seeing the sword charging in the void becoming more and more dignified and powerful, even Ancestor Ye had to sigh: This kid is really not a human being! However, he can also see that one person against 20,000 people is Ye Lin's limit, and he must not let the gun god and the old monster Kamikaze join in this battle. "Where else do you two want to go?" Now that the intentions of these two people have been seen, how could Old Ancestor Ye allow them to get close to Ye Lin and the others? "Powerful Bull Demon Fist!" It is related to Ye Lin¡¯s safety, and Old Ancestor Ye can no longer hide his strength. ¡°Damn!!!¡± Looking at the surging fist power, although he did not feel the fluctuations of the laws of heaven and earth, but with this little bit of power, with the injured bodies of the two of them, if they endured it, they would probably die but not live. . "Fight!" Although it is a hard fight, there is no other way, if you don't do anything, I'm afraid that the 10,000 warriors of your family will be killed by the demon of the Ye family. No aristocratic family can bear such a blow. Don't look at it. The warriors of aristocratic families are often composed of groups of ten thousand people. However, the components of this warrior are all members of their own blood clan and their relatives. It doesn't matter if one of them dies, but if After a ten thousand battle division brigade died, it would probably take nearly a hundred years to slowly recover. One hundred years, how long is this? With this gap of a hundred years, I am afraid that my family will open a huge gap with other families in one fell swoop. After all, your own family is standing still, while others may be sprinting at full speed. Once a battle between aristocratic families breaks out, it will be a genocidal disaster. If there is a gap of a hundred years between you and a hostile family, that gap must be a despairing one. "Furthermore, although people of the same clan in aristocratic families have the same bloodline talent, it is definitely not possible for everyone to reach the limit of this talent. On the contrary, more people have not reached this limit at all, and even lost their lives halfway. Therefore, although there are countless clansmen in a long-standing family, the number of warriors is very few. ¡°You are fast, you go and save them, and I will stop them.¡± The gun god knew that at this time, only the speed of the old monster Kamikaze played the biggest role. Only with his speed could he really catch up with the warrior master before he was destroyed and kill the hateful Ye family member. magician. "good." The old monster Kamikaze also knows that at this time, speed is the only thing, and he is absolutely not hypocritical. "Don't worry, if you die, I will help you take care of your family of sharpshooters." The old monster Kamikaze is not a fool. He knows that the one who stays to resist will inevitably have to withstand the full attack of the powerful being on the other side. If it is the heyday. They can block it, but if the body is half disabled now, death is inevitable. However, the warrior cannot die. This is the belief of every aristocratic family. It is also the eternal belief that the family can survive in this world. After giving the divine gun a big promise, the old monster Kamikaze turned into a breeze and ran directly towards the distance. "boom¡ª¡ª" Not far away yet, behind me. There was an explosion. The old monster Kamikaze closed his eyes slightly, and tears flowed down his face. What shouldn¡¯t come, really shouldn¡¯t come¡ª¡ª The old monster Kamikaze muttered silently in his heart. However, he knows better and regrets it now. There is no use anymore. Only by killing, just killing that monster of the Ye family, and then destroying the entire Ye family, can the spirit of the gun god in heaven be comforted. "Walk!" Having made up his mind, the old monster Kamikaze moved even faster. "Boy, don't be so arrogant, take your life!" On the long sword, the sound of wind split the world. "Um?" Ye Fan turned his head. Looking at the kamikaze old monster coming straight here, Ye Lin's expression changed. Now Ye Lin is taking action with all his strength. Two tens of thousands of warriors are already Ye Lin's limit. There can be no room for more. If you were to withstand such a terrifying attack from the Kamikaze old monster at this time, you would probably not die, but your entire body would be shattered. "I'll stop him." Ye Fan knows. He couldn't stop the kamikaze old monster's attack, though. At this time, he could no longer think too much. He had to block it even if he couldn't, otherwise Ye Lin would definitely die. "It's me who will do it!" Xingtian naturally knows that Ye Fan's talent is the most powerful. Although in terms of talent, he may not be as terrifying as Ye Lin, but it is definitely extraordinary. Extraordinary talent, coupled with absolute talent, this is the future emperor. Zi, as long as he exists, absolutely no one can touch the Ye family. "Don't compete with me. I am a disciple of the Ye family. It is my responsibility to contribute to the family." At this time, Ye Fan can't control so much. ¡°Moreover, he knew even more that Xing Tian couldn¡¯t block this attack at all. If he blocked it, he would definitely die. Since we are all going to die, why do we need others to die for us? Amazing talent? Talented? If you don¡¯t even have the courage to take on the responsibility when necessary, how can you become an emperor?? What's more, you are his brother, a life and death brother from childhood to adulthood. He definitely doesn't want to see anything happen to you. Since someone wants to die, then let me do it! "Without me, the Ye family still has him. With his leadership, the Ye family will inevitably reach a higher level. I wish I could do that." Thinking about it, Ye Fan suddenly took action and knocked Xingtian a mile away, and then he rushed towards the old monster Kamikaze alone. "If you want to kill Ye Lin, you have to pass me first." Ye Fan is very calm, as calm as a sea, deep and mysterious. "You're looking for death!" The old monster Kamikaze has seen that the warriors from his two major families are burning their lives one by one, just to save as many lives as possible. He couldn¡¯t care less. "go to hell!" Seeing that Ye Fan, the legendary emperor son of the Ye family, dared to block him alone, his face became ferocious. "Jue Feng Sword!" The strong wind rolled up and turned into a peerless wind blade, slashing towards Ye Fan. "Shu Zi, do you dare?" Ancestor Ye¡¯s roar came from behind. In just a moment, that powerful power can arrive. The face of the old monster Kamikaze became even more ferocious. "Whoever stands in my way will die!" He didn¡¯t care about that legend at all. He had already decided to kill the emperor¡¯s son and end the hope of the Ye family. Finally, the peerless wind blade came to Ye Fan as expected. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Facing such a powerful attack, Ye Fan's body was blown down by the wind like a rag. But, similarly, a more violent force rushed out from Ye Fan's body and attacked the old monster Kamikaze. boom¡ª¡ª Even if the old monster Kamikaze is as strong as him, he has no power to resist such an attack. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 96: Return Chapter 96 Return ¡°Asshole!!¡± "Ye Laozu was furious. With his strength, it was really easy to kill this kamikaze. Logically speaking, he had already taken action. Naturally, he would never allow anything to happen to his descendants. However, this incident that should not have happened in the first place happened in front of him again. Where did he put his old face? He had let Haikou go before and wanted to make sure nothing happened. Of course, as the ancestor of the Ye family, his face may be a little difficult for him to accept, but in comparison, Ye Fan's talent and talent are the most important to the current Ye family. of. ??What does it take for a family to grow? Some people say that we need clansmen. Without a large number of clansmen, how can we build a large number of warriors? Without enough warriors, how can we seize massive cultivation resources? For a newly established aristocratic family, this is indeed a very important issue. Otherwise, how could every disciple of the aristocratic family always like three wives and four concubines? Don¡¯t you want to leave enough blood for yourself? However, for a family, a genius-like figure is sometimes more important. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A family does not have enough geniuses, no matter how many warriors it has, it will have no effect at all. In the face of a truly strong person, quantity can never change quality. Just like Ye Lin, even a 10,000-strong battle division army in front of him would still be wiped out. But, what is Tianjiao? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But, is this what a true genius is? no. For those really top big families, this is a must, but for a family like the Ye family that is about to be promoted to a family, a clan member with a talented bloodline who can break through to a higher level to a greater extent is also Also a genius. And Ye Fan is undoubtedly such a strange genius. Ancestor Ye didn¡¯t know that the Ye family was once a supreme imperial family, and that his ancestors once owned purple nitrogen. However, the Ye family, which was once so powerful, no longer exists in the universe. However, as the descendants of the Ye family's imperial clan, even if their ancestral blood has degraded, their foundation is still very strong Therefore, it is very understandable that Ye Fan can have amazing nitrogen talent, such as returning to his ancestors. It is still a very common phenomenon for some powerful bloodline descendants. However, for Old Ancestor Ye, he only knows the entire Pingfeng Kingdom. Even bloodline talents above the green level are rare in the world. A disciple with purple nitrogen talent appears in the Ye family. This is definitely a gift from God to the Ye family. He would never allow such a talented disciple to get into trouble in front of him. But, this is absolutely not allowed. But it all happened in front of him. For him, this was an unforgivable mistake. "Ah, I want you all to die!" Patriarch Ye seemed to be going crazy. He came to the old monster Kamikaze and raised his hand to punch him. However, when he looked again, he was slightly startled, because he found that this old kamikaze monster had lost his breath inexplicably. "died?" Patriarch Ye looked at his palm and was startled strangely, saying: "My magical power is already so powerful? Did I scare people to death before I even took action?" Holding his long hair, Old Ancestor Ye was a little entangled, and seemed to understand a little, and shouted: "I haven't come to kill him yet, how could he die?" Of course he didn't realize that when the old monster Kamikaze attacked Ye Fan, a very powerful energy suddenly burst out from Ye Fan's body, and the old monster Kamikaze was swept away by this energy and flew away. More than a mile away, life was cut off. Looking at the gun god who had no breath at all, Old Ancestor Ye took it for granted and said, "Could it be that he also knew that his sins were serious, so he committed suicide out of fear of his sins?" However, Old Ancestor Ye seemed to be still a little dissatisfied in his heart. He glared and hummed: "Even if you commit suicide out of fear of crime, you will never be able to escape your guilt. If you die, I will treat your Shenfeng family as mortals." The boy will be buried with him." Turning his head to look at the battlefield he had just fought, Old Ancestor Ye glared and said: "Yes, there is also a family of sharpshooters. If it weren't for that dead ghost gunsmith, how could I have let the old monster Kamikaze succeed?" ? ?Immediately, Old Ancestor Ye turned his attention to the battlefield where Ye Lin and the two great families¡¯ two ten-thousand-person combat division brigades were fighting. His eyes flashed with red light and he shouted: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to use you two great families as mortals.¡± The boy will be buried with him, and before he has gone far, I will take you to accompany him, so that he will not be lonely along the way." As he spoke, he suddenly let out a strange scream and shouted: "You bastards from the Kamikaze Family and the Sharpshooter Family, all of you should die!" What kind of person is Mr. Ye? How could he not see that the two warriors in front of him had absolutely no power to fight back under the light of Ye Lin's sword? He rolled his eyes and said, "In that case, I'll help Mr. Lin." .¡± Raising his hand, he punched the magic spear pillar that had been resisting Ye Lin's soaring sword. Click Although it is just an energy gun pillar, so many people have sacrificed their most precious lives for it. The spear of the seventh elder of the family of sharpshooters has completely materialized. boom Finally, after receiving this devastating blow from Ancestor Ye, this divine spear, which was forged with the lives of more than a dozen Innate Ancestor-level figures, could no longer withstand the light of Ye Lin's soaring sword and was shattered. "go to hell!" Although Ye Lin was in a stalemate with these two 10,000-strong combat divisions, it did not mean that he was truly unconscious. On the contrary, he paid attention to everything around him, but he couldn't help himself. No matter how anxious he was, it would not help. For this reason, he could only try his best to avenge Ye Fan. . Now with the help of Old Ancestor Ye, the opponent's damn divine spear beam was finally broken. The anger in his heart seemed to have found an outlet that needed to be vented, turning all the anger into a torrent, surging. Run towards each other. "Ah, stop it quickly." "Damn it, stop it quickly!" ¡°We can¡¯t stop it anymore, everyone run away, run away!!¡± "Damn, this is a magical power. This is a damn magical power. It has the power to seal the world. There is no way to escape." "We can't escape. This damn magical power seals the sky and the earth. There is no possibility for everyone to escape. Fight hard. No warrior master of the family is afraid of death. Even if it means death, we must let him see our family fight." The soul of the teacher!!¡± "Yes, we can't escape. Even if we die, we will never let this world forget our powerful family warrior." "That's right, even if you die, I will never be a warrior who escapes. Kill!!!" With an order, two groups of 10,000 warriors rushed towards Ye Lin. They knew they were going to die, but they would definitely die on the road to charge. This is the spirit of a warrior. If you can escape, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, absolutely no one will be willing to die, and the disciples of the aristocratic family are even less willing to die. In the eyes of the disciples of the aristocratic family, death is equal to betrayal. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, they dare to fight for it. They also believe that they can create a Yangtze River from this glimmer of hope. However, if they knew that the only option was death, then they would never ask for mercy. For the disciples of the aristocratic family, it is even more shameful to beg for mercy. As disciples of the aristocratic family, they think that they are the masters of this world. They always believe that they are one of the protagonists in the world. As long as they give themselves a glimmer of hope, They can make this hope come to fruition. In an ending that they know is death, the true disciples of the aristocratic family will only move forward, and he can only move forward. In his dictionary, closing your eyes and waiting for death can only be regarded as a coward. A coward will only be cast aside by the world and bring shame to his glorious and great family. But, in many cases, just because you have done it, it does not mean that you will actually get results. Many times, reality will always change regardless of other people's will. It¡¯s just like in reality, if a boy chases a girl, the girl will not necessarily nod and agree to stay with him for the rest of her life just because of the boy¡¯s pursuit. However, when faced with a girl he likes, can a boy not pursue her? If you don¡¯t pursue it, how will you know that you can¡¯t succeed? Although in the end, the girl still chose another person. Ye Lin's face was a little pale. Even though he was a warrior with abundant energy and blood, facing two groups of ten thousand warriors alone, coupled with the joint efforts of more than a dozen innate ancestors, he was also extremely exhausted. However, it can also be seen from this that Ye Lin is really very powerful. ? "how is he?" When he came to Ye Fan, he saw that Old Ancestor Ye was still guarding Ye Fan. Although he knew that the hope was slim, Ye Lin still asked with some anxiety. He once remembered that there were some abnormalities in Ye Fan's body. From childhood to adulthood, he encountered assassinations that he did not know how to deal with. However, he still lived intact. He did not believe that such a person would survive this time. , and died. ¡°It¡¯s weird!!¡± Patriarch Ye said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked and thought: Sure enough, it is not so easy to kill Ye Fan. He quickly asked: "What's so strange?" "Originally, he was so seriously injured that he was certain to die. However, there was always an energy in his body that was protecting him. At any time, this energy was also being consumed. Maybe, it was only three or four times. Heaven, it is possible to dissipate.¡± "Three or four days?" Didn¡¯t you say that if you want to save Mark, you only have three or four days? "Let's go back." (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 97: On the Way Back Chapter 97 On the way back "go back?" As if he suddenly thought of something, Old Ancestor Ye nodded, bent down personally, and picked up Ye Fan. "Ancestor, let me do it!" Ye Lin looked at Old Ancestor Ye and said with certainty: "Ye Fan was injured because of me, so I should be the one to take him home." Looking at the determined Ye Lin, Old Ancestor Ye finally sighed heavily, nodded, and handed Ye Fan into Ye Lin's hands. "Ancestor, please pay attention to your surroundings." Ye Lin glanced around, suddenly his eyes turned cold, and he asked. "good." Old Ancestor Ye does not have Ye Lin's omnipotent eyes, but he still has his experience in the world. Maybe he does not feel the danger approaching now, but he does not dare to relax for a moment, because of what Ye Fan is suffering now. The injuries were a bit too serious. Whether it was Ye Lin or Ye Ancestor, everyone was worried that if he received any shock, it would make Ye Fan more injured. "Master, did you discover something?" Ancestor Ye may not understand Ye Lin yet, but Xing Tian and others know that Ye Lin's eyes can see through all lies. ¡°Perhaps it was because he saw something that he was so determined to take over Ye Fan¡¯s injured body from Old Ancestor Ye! Sure enough, after Xing Tian's reminder, Old Ancestor Ye was shocked, and then, his eyes shot out streaks of light. Although he didn't have any divine eyes, he had profound cultivation. When his cultivation reached a certain height, , some innate inductions are also very powerful. "Good guy, there are still people who dare to intercept and kill?" ¡°Obviously, he has also sensed some faint breath. However, although the aura is very weak, the murderous aura is very strong, like a wild beast. Their aura is also very weak, but their murderous aura is much stronger than that of ordinary people. "I'm going to kill them." Xingtian's murderous aura was rising, almost boiling. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With more and more killings. The murderous aura accumulated in Xing Tian's body is naturally increasing. "You are no match for them." Ye Lin shook his head and said. ¡°Obviously, although the other party hid it very well, it still did not escape Ye Lin¡¯s observation. What? ? This time, even Old Ancestor Ye was shocked in his heart. He really never expected that the person coming was so powerful. Although he also noticed the enemy. However, he only discovered it because the murderous intention of the other party was too strong. As for the other things, he didn't discover it at all. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± There are only three or four days. Even with their strength, it would take them two and a half days to get back to Yunshui City. We still have to find a way to save people, but we are already running out of time. We must not be disturbed by other people anymore. Otherwise, there are really some very big dangers. Ye Lin shook his head and said: "No, during our journey, including the two aristocratic families just now, six aristocratic families have been destroyed by our hands. The other aristocratic families will never be so laissez-faire after getting the news. Ours, and now our time is the most tight, so even if other aristocratic families don't have any powerful beings who can arrive in time, they will definitely send a large number of experts to intercept us, even if they can't hurt us , and it will also delay our time to treat Ye Fan." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye Lin¡¯s analysis shocked everyone. If this is really the case, there will definitely be constant killings along the way. "So, we can only move forward as quickly as possible, and we must not spread our hands thin." "We should strike first to gain the upper hand, shouldn't we?" Regarding the enemy, whether it is Old Ancestor Ye or Xing Tian, ??they all advocate killing to defeat the enemy. In fact, Ye Lin was like this before, but at this time, the most important thing is the time to save people. If everyone is together and he has the omniscience, he can know in advance as long as the enemy is within two hundred miles, and Look for opportunities, withdraw in advance before encountering the opponent, and try not to encounter the enemy face-to-face. However, if the people are dispersed, not only will the collective strength be dispersed, but Ye Lin may even have to hold them back in order for everyone to go back together in the end.   "Go left." Ye Lin didn¡¯t have time to answer Xing Tian¡¯s question, but just set the goal to move forward. "Go left? This is not the way back!" There isn¡¯t even a road on the left, but Ye Lin told him to go left. Isn¡¯t this a blind order? However, whether it was Xing Tian or the five brothers of the Hei family, after receiving Ye Lin's order, they did not hesitate and resolutely carried out Ye Lin's order. This is a kind of tacit understanding, or a kind of trust, that has been slowly developed through a lot of battles along the way. They believe that everything Ye Lin does will not be wrong. well! Patriarch Ye looked at Ye Lin and his party who were going their own way. He was a little confused and thought to himself: "There is a cliff on the left. There is no road at all. They can't fly, so how can they get through this difficulty?" To fly in the air, you must have corresponding martial arts and skills. " Otherwise, even some innate ancestors would have absolutely no chance of flying. However, in order to ensure the safety of Ye Lin and Ye Fan, he had to go with them. However, he did not see that only an hour after he left, a large number of strong men came from all directions, all of them had strong auras, and even had several powerful auras that suppressed everything. . The Mighty One. Yes, these powerful people from other aristocratic families came here to suppress everything. ¡°Gone??¡± "Didn't any of you see anyone?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? As if they had made an agreement in advance, they were surrounding the center from all directions. However, after arriving, everyone discovered that there was no one here at all. "On the left, there are people coming from all directions, but not on the left." There are smart people everywhere, as expected. Not long after, someone discovered a problem. People were chasing from all directions, but only the left side was blank. "However, there is a cliff on the left, which is a desperate situation. Unless they can fly, there is no way they can get over it." "The mighty can fly." A wretched fat man said, looking at a powerful person with phoenix eyes looking up at a beautiful woman. brush After listening to his words, everyone's expressions changed, and they all focused their attention on the beautiful and powerful person. The fat man looked at the beautiful and powerful woman in a lewd way. He glared and almost scared the fat man to death. But she also knows. He couldn't be willful. Facing everyone's gaze, he could only explain, saying: "A powerful person in the Ascending Dragon Realm has just left the ground. If you want to jump off the cliff, even a powerful person can only guarantee I have nothing to do on my own, and I can't bring others with me. Unless a powerful person has practiced some flying or other skills. After receiving the reply from the beautiful and powerful person, everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. After all, it is no longer a secret that the Ye family has a very powerful person helping them. "Then let's chase him quickly." "That's right, they absolutely can't escape. As long as they are killed, the rest of the Ye family will no longer have any resistance." ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone, let¡¯s catch up!¡± Knowing that everyone in the Ye family may have entered a desperate situation, these powerful masters from various major families all felt at ease. Immediately, there were people clamoring to chase and kill, without giving the other party any chance to escape. However, the wretched little fat man suddenly spoke again and said, "What if there is an escape path on the cliff?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wretched little fat man was so disgusting that someone finally couldn't help but take action and knocked him away. "I can't kick you to death if I call you a crow's mouth." ¡°Obviously, this wretched little fat man has caused public outrage. However, one person suddenly changed his expression and said, "He is right. There is really a path under this cliff that is not easy to be discovered." What? Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. "Chase, chase quickly." If it were someone else, everyone might still hope that the other party would not be discovered. However, everyone really didn¡¯t have much confidence in the legendary demon. Just when everyone was chasing towards the cliff, under the cliff on the left, Ye Lin and others had already walked down.   "Break these vines." Ye Lin looked at the vines flying on the cliff and told Xing Tian to break them. This cliff is very high, perhaps more than 400 feet tall. However, there are a large number of vines hanging more than 200 feet below the cliff. When you follow the vines, you will find that more than 200 feet below the cliff, there is a man-made method of driving iron stakes into the cliff, leaving a path. Therefore, as long as these vines are broken, the people above will have absolutely no way to find these iron piles with only a little protrusion. Naturally, there is no way to pursue him again. "good." After receiving Ye Lin's instructions, Xing Tian was not polite. He grabbed a handful of vines, took out a fire stick, and then used his own Qi to destroy it. Suddenly, all the vines were engulfed in flames. "Walk." With that said, Ye Lin first climbed onto the iron stake and walked all the way down. "Xingtian, you go last, remember to pull out all these iron stakes." Before leaving, Ye Lin did not forget to give Xing Tian instructions. "Okay" Xingtian will not discount Ye Lin's orders. Seeing Ye Lin seeming to have everything in his hands, Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. "Under his leadership, it will be difficult for the Ye family to become strong." However, he didn¡¯t know that while he was looking at the fire, someone was also seeing the fire. However, this person¡¯s mood was very different from his. ¡°Damn, they destroyed the road.¡± (The author of "Wu Bu Tian Xia" is dead. Reading his confession brought back a lot of memories in my heart. I hope friends with financial resources can subscribe to his novels. It is indeed a good novel, and it can be regarded as a good novel. His elderly mother should save some money for retirement! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 98: Bloody Road Chapter 98 A bloody journey Looking at the iron stakes that Xing Tian pulled out one by one, Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s eyes were sharp. There was even a glimmer of hope flashing in his eyes. A family may not have any truly outstanding figures, but it will definitely not have a qualified leader. A leader decides all matters, big or small. If he cannot make the right decision before every action, the family will inevitably face the risk of decline. ¡°After all, anything can happen in this world. Maybe your strength is the best in the world, but I can¡¯t defeat you. I can also plot against you, poison you, shoot cold arrows, or even secretly sow discord between all parties. In short, without a strong and wise leader, no matter how powerful this family is, they will always face the possibility of being besieged. We are all human beings, and human wisdom can never be exhausted. Turning back and looking at the sky above the cliff, Ye Lin sneered: "Huh, you still want to attack. How can you pursue me this time?" Also, this cliff is more than four hundred feet high. A powerful person can only fly at a low altitude of ten feet at most. Although such a cliff may have some advantages, a powerful person in the Ascending Dragon Realm If they wanted to jump off a 400-foot cliff, they would inevitably be thrown to pieces with all their muscles and bones broken. Therefore, looking at the cliff behind him, Ye Lin also felt a little proud on his face. After all, behind him, there were more than three powerful people in the Ascending Dragon Realm. Xingtian turned his head and looked at the cliff behind him, chuckled, and said, "Master, if they want to pursue you now, it may be impossible." Although he doesn¡¯t know what kind of methods a powerful person in the Ascended Dragon Realm possesses. But he knew that it was absolutely impossible for a powerful person in the Ascending Dragon Realm to jump directly from a height of 400 feet. If that were the case, I'm afraid that this powerful person in the Ascending Dragon Realm would not have been struck by lightning. Yes, it was a stroke in the head. Ye Lin shook his head and said: "Don't be too proud yet. Although this time, we have defeated them, but our speed is still a bit too slow compared to those powerful ones. Once we are entangled by them, we will be in trouble." Here it comes.¡± In this way, Xing Tiantian finally calmed down. Even Old Ancestor Ye had to nod his head after hearing this. Said: "What Mr. Lin said is true. Although ordinary people in the Shenglong realm have not cultivated their own magical powers, their methods are absolutely extraordinary. Some of them even have their own unique speed. Once we are entangled by one person, the others will catch up immediately. If it is just an ordinary Ascended Dragon Realm power, I am not afraid, just kill it, but if it is two in a row , I might be held back by someone, or even a situation like Ye Fan might happen again." If it was the old Ancestor Ye, he must be full of confidence and not take anyone seriously during this incident. However, Ye Fan had learned from the past and he had to be careful. These boys in front of him were all great prospects. If anyone was really harmed here, it would definitely be a loss to the Ye family. Xingtian was helpless. He didn't expect that he just said something casually, but these two people, one old and one young, said so much. "Okay, let's go then!" In fact, Xing Tian is not a fool. He is an innate ancestor in the Lian Gang realm. He also knows that he is not qualified to comment on those powerful people. However, isn't he just a little joke? As for this? However, he didn¡¯t know that when he was muttering in his heart, a large number of strong men had already gathered on the cliff. Indeed, at the moment when all the powerful men from the Bafang family rushed to the cliff, there were nearly a hundred people, including the beauties and powerful men. This is a group of very powerful beings. There are more than a hundred people, but not one of them is weak. The weakest one is actually a being in the late stage of the Refining Realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is different from the training of the body, strength and energy, the Xiantian Realm of the Lian Gang Realm is no longer divided into nine heavens, but only simple divisions between front, middle and back. However, although the division is simple, the strength is vastly different, even vastly different. After all, those who have insufficient bloodline talent and reach such a level are all people with amazing talents. However, the more amazing the talent, the greater the gap in strength. We may not be very different in terms of basic skills, but in terms of martial arts realm, there is a huge gap. Moreover, for example, Ye Lin has a very deep foundation, even reaching the level of refiningThe existence that cannot be exhausted even if the environment is exhausted is truly terrifying. Their foundations are too deep and stronger than others. Therefore, their basic strength is much stronger than others. In this way, Even if they practice the same martial arts and have the same understanding of the martial arts realm, ordinary people also have no power to fight back in front of them. And Ye Lin is even more of a pervert among perverts. Although his level of martial arts is not very high, his understanding of martial arts is very good. Otherwise, even if he has the omnipotent divine eye, it is absolutely impossible to be able to induce it. The Taoist divine pattern turns into magical power to attack the enemy. ¡° If you put a gun there and you don¡¯t understand the basic movements of the gun, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for you to kill someone with the gun. ??Similarly, the divine patterns of Tao are densely distributed in the heaven, earth and universe. However, if you do not understand it enough, even if you see them, it is absolutely impossible to induce them to attack and kill the enemy. However, Ye Lin's martial arts realm is not very high, and he has not even broken through the artistic conception. However, this does not mean that he does not have enough understanding of the martial arts realm. It can only mean that the "Wanxiang Zhenjing" he created is too profound. For example, for the same tree principle, others practice it from the leaves first, then to the branches, then to the tree trunk, and then to the roots. However, Ye Lin's heart was too big. He started practicing directly from the whole tree. Although he may not have fully understood it and could not cultivate his own artistic conception, his understanding of the principles of the tree was still the same. Is it something that can only be compared to those who have fully understood the leaves and cultivated them into artistic conceptions? "They are gone, but it is absolutely impossible for them to go back so easily." "Yes, our eight great families have almost come out in full force. I still don't believe it. We can't intercept just a few of them." "However, we all need to be faster. Although there are warriors intercepting them on the way forward, the warriors in front of them have no big effect and can only delay the time." "Well, we three old guys will go straight down from here to pursue us. You guys quickly find another road and surround us from all sides." In the end, the three Ascended Dragon Realm experts decided that the three of them would jump down and pursue them. Even if he jumped off the 400-foot cliff, even a mighty man would be able to turn him into a prawn. However, if he borrowed some props, there would be some way to do it. "good." Including the beautiful lady, three people in a row jumped down the cliff. However, when the acceleration becomes faster and faster and the descent is beyond their control, they will borrow some spears and other things and insert them into the cliff wall with force. Holding the gun barrel tightly with both hands, they used the elasticity of the gun barrel to slow down their descent. In this way, although there was a great shock to their arms, the three of them were able to descend safely. "Good means." Ye Lin, who happened to turn his head and look back, saw this scene and immediately narrowed his eyes. Although he was an enemy, he had to sigh that these guys were really good at it. "Someone is chasing us. We need to fight our way out quickly." "Okay, Mr. Lin, you make the arrangements!" Old Ancestor Ye is also a powerful person. He can do what others can do. Naturally, he is not surprised by the people behind him who may come after him. Obviously, he has already prepared for it. Others, obviously There is already enough preparation. "If we want to rush back quickly, there are only three roads, and on these three roads, there are three ten thousand warrior divisions stationed at this time. For this reason, we must choose a road and kill directly." "Young master, please give your order. Wherever you tell me to go, I will open a way for you." Xingtian is a fighting maniac. When he heard that there was a fight, his blood boiled all over. He immediately asked Ye Lin for orders. "Okay." After hearing Xingtian's words, Ye Lin was very happy. "We will go directly to the middle road. If we continue to move forward here, there will be another cliff ten miles away. If we jump down, we can shorten our journey a lot." There are too many mountain roads along the way. Most of the time, I am basically walking up and down the mountain. Naturally, there are many cliffs. ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "kill!" ????????????????????????After receiving the order, his fighting blood was boiling, and he ran forward all of a sudden. "kill" Although they are far apart, the voices shouting to kill can make people move forward very quickly even if they are ten miles apart. "I'll stay and play with the three of them for a while." Ye Laozu is also an old gangster-like figure. Seeing that there is a beautiful woman behind him, his eyes seem to be gleaming. "Little beauty, my brother is waiting for you here. Come quickly!" Regardless of the stunned expressions of Ye Lin and others, he was like a bull in heat, with smoke coming out of his nose. "Well, I can't tell that my ancestor is still such a passionate person." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 99: The Heaven-shattering Hand (Part 1) Chapter Ninety-Nine: The Hand that Can Cover the Sky (Part 1) ¡°Damn, these damn things, they all deserve to die.¡± This time, Ye Lin was never so relaxed and at ease again. Most of the blood in his body had been consumed, and even his face was pale. And Xingtian and the five brothers of the Hei family have already consumed most of their energy, and their whole bodies are a little weak. Even the most powerful Ancestor Ye, his whole body is covered in scars and his clothes are like that of a beggar on the roadside. How can he have any almighty demeanor? "Master, are you okay?" Xing Tian looked at Ye Lin worriedly and asked. The previous battle was really too brutal. If Master Ye Lin hadn't used a very taboo method in the end, they would have been massacred in all likelihood. Thinking about it now, Xing Tian was a little timid. It¡¯s really terrible. "Master, what should we do now? There are nine powerful men in total. Although you have killed two of them, Master, you still have seven!" Before, everything was going well, everyone followed Ye Lin¡¯s instructions, but no one could do anything about them. What should they do? However, although Ye Lin's Divine Eye has a very powerful function, it has a great limitation. A distance of two hundred miles. For many people, the distance of two hundred miles is really a very long distance. However, for a powerful person, the distance of two hundred miles is only a momentary distance. Really, this distance, for these great powers who have initially broken away from the shackles of the ground, is really no more than the distance of two or three steps for a mortal. As a result, Ye Lin led everyone on the way back. However, there are also more and more interceptions on the way. Along the way, there are warriors from major families. At least nearly 40,000 people were lost at their hands. However, the consequence of this is that the pursuers behind Ye Lin and the others become more and more powerful. Yes, that¡¯s right, the pursuers are getting stronger and stronger. From the original beauty and powerful trio, it gradually turned into the current huge chasing lineup of nearly seven people. But, if that¡¯s all, then forget it, but since Ye Lin killed Li Tingting. The Tianlong family, which had already withdrawn from this pursuit battle, suddenly participated in it again. And, the participating lineup turned out to be so strong. The three armies of ten thousand warriors are led by four geniuses, and above the four geniuses, there is a very powerful force, a powerful force. "Damn it, how can this damn Tianlong family be so powerful?" Xingtian¡¯s eyes were a little red. He cursed: "Two powerful men, damn, other families only have one powerful man. This damn Tianlong family actually sent two powerful men at once." Originally, everything was under Ye Lin's control, but just when Ye Lin led a group of people to flee under the hands of seven powerful men. They ran into the team of the Tianlong Family that had just joined the pursuit team. The other seven sides all have combat division brigades from the eight major families, and each of them has combat division brigades. There is a powerful person sitting in all of them. It is impossible to escape from these seven directions. Therefore, in order to get rid of this entanglement, Ye Lin chose the old method and used the magical effect of the Omnivision Eye from a dangerous cliff to find a way to survive from the desperate situation. Originally, everything was fine, the cliffs were very high, and the forest in this area was too big. It was probably not all over 400 feet high, or even over 700 feet high. However, on this side of the cliff, which is called a desperate situation, there is a secret road that is not known at all. A secret road cut off by stones. However, Ye Lin's eyes were so magical that he could directly penetrate all illusions. He just found a few traces from this secret road that had been cut off, and thus opened the secret road without waiting for the pursuers behind him to catch up. Ye Lin once again asked Old Ancestor Ye to cut off the entire cutoff point. Of course, if it is cut off, they can find the way through and the pursuers can also find it. For this reason, Ye Lin did his best. After he and others passed through, he asked Old Ancestor Ye to use powerful violence to directly destroy the entire secret road. For this reason, the faces of the pursuers who had just found the stone that blocked the secret road suddenly became gloomy. ????????????????????????????????????]Xing Tian laughed hard despite Bing's gloomy expression. However, it seems that Xingtian's excitement and laughter alerted the evil demon and caused him to curse in his heart. So, Ye Lin and the others who followed Xing Tian also suffered. They had just escaped from the pursuers of the seven great aristocratic families, but what was coming towards them was that they bumped into three brigades of ten thousand warriors from the Tianlong aristocratic family. Such an unlucky encounter gave Ye Lin and others the urge to scold their mother, and even cursed them loudly. Yes, it is a very irritating impulse. How could you be so unlucky? How could he be so unlucky? He didn¡¯t know. No one gave him an answer. However, he still had to face the things he needed to face directly in reality. The result was that, under the leadership of Patriarch Ye, Ye Lin and the rest of the group fought head-on with the entire Tianlong Family¡¯s warrior brigade. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to escape, it¡¯s that they simply have no way to escape. Behind the cliff is a cliff. Not to mention that the secret road has been cut off by Ye Lin and Ancestor Ye, but it is not cut off. Behind the cliff, there are five warriors from the eight great families and seven powerful men waiting for them. Both sides? Then don¡¯t even think about it. That is simply a dead end. This is a valley, surrounded by cliffs, with only one way out. So, in order to seize this way out from the Tianlong Family, Ye Lin first rushed out. Fortunately, although the Tianlong family is very powerful, there are still very few people who can truly cultivate magical powers. In this way, with Ancestor Ye being one-on-two, Ye Lin could only lead Xing Tian and the five brothers of the Hei family to launch an attack on the three brigades of ten thousand warriors led by the four great geniuses of the Tianlong family. It¡¯s just that Ye Lin¡¯s strength is very strong, but in a one-on-four situation. There was absolutely no way he was trying to please anyone. However, the pressure to let go of Xingtian and the five brothers of the Hei family to fight three brigades of ten thousand soldiers was too much. The Tianlong Battle Formation of the Tianlong Family is just a decoration for Ye Lin, but for Xing Tian, ??it is a solid mountain that is too high to reach. This is the role of the family's warriors. The warriors make use of various warriors to give full play to the advantage of their large numbers. That is, Xingtian is at a higher level than these warrior disciples. Moreover, I am still a fighting genius, but in such a group of warriors, he has no advantage at all. Soon, he was beaten by the group of warriors and could only run away, without the ability to fight back. strength. It was not until this moment that he truly realized how terrifying Young Master Ye Lin was. Before. Xing Tian followed Ye Lin, only to see that no matter how many warriors Ye Lin faced, he could always charge back and forth among the warriors. The whole battle master was killed and turned upside down. However, now it was his turn to truly discover that this was true for Young Master Ye Lin. Something that couldn't be simpler turns out to be something more difficult than climbing to the sky. In the end, there was really no other way. Even those who are as warlike as Xing Tian have to form a battle formation with the five brothers of the Hei family to advance and retreat together. ???????????????????? However, three corps of 10,000-strong combat divisions are really too terrifying. Even if the six of them formed a battle formation, it would be a drop in the bucket. It would be of no use at all. Even self-protection would be very difficult. As a result, the six of them are naturally in danger. Ye Lin, who noticed this situation, no longer cared about so much, and could only directly borrow power from the incarnation of the Amorous Demon Lord. After such a long time, the current Amorous Demon Lord is naturally much more powerful than the previous Amorous Demon Lord who was just born. When he was just born, although he was the weakest, with the strength of Old Ancestor Ye, it took a lot of effort to successfully defeat him. Now after so much time of training, with the level of cultivation of the Demon Lord who once dominated the universe, it would naturally be much faster to improve his strength again. In this way, the final result was that Ye Lin's strength suddenly increased greatly, and the four great geniuses of the Tianlong family were quickly at a disadvantage. However, the good times did not last long, although Ye Lin decisively destroyed the secret road. But similarly, facing the cliff, those powerful people already have enough experience. In this way, naturally, very quickly, before Ye Lin and the others could break through, and even when Xing Tian and the five brothers of the Hei family were at their most dangerous, seven powerful men descended from the sky and directly took over what they had just occupied. I have the upper hand and I plan to take action.Ye Lin, who saved Xingtian and others, was stunned. It¡¯s just that Ye Lin is still Ye Lin. He is the demon of the Ye family, the most incredible demon. Although in an instant, even Old Ancestor Ye was a little desperate, and even wanted to use his own life to protect Ye Lin and escape with Ye Fan. Ye Lin could no longer care about anything else. He just sank into the Purple Mansion Temple of All Things and sat on the throne of the Temple of All Things. "I am the ancestor of the Ye family. Now I need your strength. Please all the disciples of the Ye family, please kneel down and pray and lend me your strength." Afterwards, Ye Lin once again set his sights on the first branch of the Wanxiang branch in the Wanxiang Temple, looked at a statue on it, and said: "King of Heavenly Sword, I am the ancestor of the Ye family, and now I need your Fighting will, please put the fighting will into my body." This time, because the enemy was too powerful, so powerful that even if he faced it directly and borrowed power from all the disciples of the Ye clan, he still had no guarantee of safety. Having no choice but to summon the Heavenly Sword King again, Ye Lin summoned the Heavenly Sword King's fighting will body. However, the consequences of doing so are very great. Last time, Ye Lin only summoned it once, and the price was to upgrade his own natural bloodline to the level of purple nitrogen with the newly fused ancestral lineage of the Ye family. The result was Once summoned, he was brought back to his original form again. It¡¯s just that such a summons is really too powerful. Ye Lin just slapped the two powerful men who had been chasing him for three or four days to death with just one slap. Then, he took everyone away and left. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 100: The Heaven-shaking Hand (Part 2) Chapter 100: Heaven-shattering Hands (Part 2) "Master, if you use such a secret method this time, it won't be a big problem for your body, right?" What kind of relationship is between Xingtian and Ye Lin? They have been as close as brothers since they were young, and Xing Tian knows many things about Ye Lin. Although Ye Lin is the ancestor of the Ye family, Xing Tian doesn't know it yet, but he does know that Ye Lin once had purple nitrogen, but because he once had to save the family when the three major families joined forces to besiege the Ye family. The Ye family has used a very strange and powerful secret method, and he used this secret method to cross two major realms and kill more than a dozen immortal cultivators from the three major families. It¡¯s just that while this secret method is powerful, it also comes at a high price. In one fell swoop, Ye Lin¡¯s bloodline talent was transformed from purple nitrogen to the red waste blood it is now. However, Xing Tian knew better that Ye Lin's current talent bloodline must be more powerful. Without a strong bloodline, it would be impossible to break through the big realm. However, Ye Lin is now at the level of an immortal cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage, and has even half-stepped into the realm of the innate ancestors. It is impossible for his innate bloodline to not be improved. However, looking at Ye Lin's appearance at this time, Xing Tian was very worried. He was worried that Ye Lin would use the secret method this time to knock him and his bloodline talent back to their original form again. If that was really the case, I'm afraid it would be Ye Lin's cultivation level is about to face the abyss of being knocked down again. Ye Lin was very clear about Xing Tian's concern. He smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry too much. The price of using secret techniques before was only because my level was too low. However, it's different now. I am now myself." My cultivation level has improved so much, and the damage caused by the secret method to me is no longer so serious." Xing Tian didn't believe it and shouted: "Master, do you think I am a fool? Your cultivation level has improved, but the enemies you face this time have also improved. Do you think I don't know? You This time, I killed the enemy across two great realms. Do you think I don¡¯t know? In the same way, I killed the enemy across two great realms. The higher the realm, the greater the cost for the secret method caster. This kind of common sense in cultivation, I Don¡¯t you know?¡± Xingtian was really anxious. At the same time, he also blamed himself very much, if it weren't for his own weakness. He was actually trapped by three armies of ten thousand warriors. The young master had already gained the upper hand in the battle with the four geniuses of the Tianlong family, so how could they be so entangled? At the young master¡¯s speed. If he wants to leave, even if some powerful people want to catch up with him, it is absolutely impossible. The reason why the young master didn¡¯t leave must be because of me. Because I have been trapped by three divisions of 10,000 people, and he wants to save me. The more he thought about it, the more violent the energy in Xingtian's body became. Finally, his whole body boiled with energy and he shouted: "Ye Lin, you are a fool, why don't you leave? If you want to leave, who can stop you?" "Okay now, you have used a secret method and your natural bloodline has been degraded again. What are you going to do?" Xing Tianzhen was really a little crazy. He had never called Ye Lin by his name before. He had always called him Young Master. However, he is really in a hurry now, and he doesn't care about so much anymore. He just wants to make a fortune. He has been determined to protect Ye Lin since he was a child because of Ye Lin's lack of strength. But now, not only did he fail to protect him, but as a result, he may have his natural bloodline degenerating. How can this calm him down? "What? The natural bloodline has deteriorated?" Including Old Ancestor Ye, as well as the five brothers of the Hei family, their expressions changed drastically. They know how serious the consequences of the degradation of natural bloodline are. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being knocked down in his cultivation realm is a light thing, but it is a real disaster if the whole person is completely crippled. "Of course, otherwise, the young master's gifted bloodline is also purple nitrogen. However, because the three major families in Yunshui City joined forces to besiege the Ye family last time, the young master used a secret method to save the Ye family that day and directly killed the three major families. Several elders of the family, but since then, he has been knocked back to his original form because of this, so that in the future, every time he makes a big breakthrough, either to climb the road to heaven or break through the gate of heaven, he needs to absorb a lot of energy. The origin of life to enhance one¡¯s own origin and enhance the natural bloodline.¡± The five brothers of the Hei family stared: Absorb the source of life and improve their own natural bloodline? Damn it, no wonder the young master must collect the source of life after killing all the warriors from these aristocratic families! It wasn¡¯t until this moment that they truly understood Ye Lin¡¯sWhy do you have to absorb the source of life every time you kill someone? It becomes more clear why Ye Lin didn¡¯t see the Heavenly Road when he broke through the Qi Refining Stage! This time, everything I didn¡¯t understand was understood. But, at the same time, all of them were worried. The five brothers of the Hei family are not members of the Ye family. They are only loyal to Ye Lin. If he is deposed, the future of the five brothers will be in trouble. After pledging allegiance, the master and the servant share the same fate. After the five brothers of the Hei family agreed to be loyal to Ye Lin, there was a secret law that connected the fate of the six masters and servants. Once something happened to Ye Lin, the five brothers would not be able to survive. Similarly, once Ye Lin is developed, they will also have good fortune. Even if they are not gifted and have enough blood, it will be much easier for them to ascend the Heavenly Road than others. "Master, are you really okay?" Even when they faced death just now, the five brothers of the Hei family did not change their expressions, but at this time, their expressions really changed. As long as Ye Lin is fine, they will have a backbone. However, after Ye Lin's accident, the problem will become bigger. "It's okay, it's just that all the life sources collected over the past few days have been consumed in this battle. If they come around again, there is really nothing I can do." Ye Lin knew that if he didn't tell them clearly, these people would not be able to feel at ease, and he could only tell the truth. Hearing what Ye Lin said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. On the road to promotion in a family, the most inevitable thing is killing. As long as there is killing, are you still worried that there will be no place to collect the origin of life? However, next, their expressions changed drastically. "kill!!" Their group, because Ye Lin consumed a lot of life source, successfully summoned the will of the Heavenly Sword King into his body, which made Ye Lin's strength increase explosively. After slaughtering two powerful men in a row, he successfully led their group. People come to this valley. However, now it seems that this valley has been surrounded by people, and the powerful warriors of these aristocratic families are determined to kill them, and another round of attacks has broken out. "Damn it, we fought them. Anyway, they have so many warriors. We rushed directly into their warriors and slaughtered them all. In this way, Boy Lin will have enough lives again. The origin.¡± After all, he is an immortal thing. Old Ancestor Ye immediately came up with an idea. "But, what should those powerful people do?" Without those powerful people, with Ye Lin's magic, although the number of these warriors is a bit large, they will definitely not be able to cause any trouble to them. Fighters do not have the blessing of a powerful battle formation. Facing them, there is absolutely no big difference between them and a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. However, in Ye Lin's eyes, the battle formations of these warriors were no different from nothing. "But, will those powerful people watch these massacres of their own?" ??Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous if those powerful people took action? "Don't worry, these people won't take action in the first round of attack. They are afraid that if Mr. Lin has any secret skills, then they will be in really big trouble." After being prompted by Old Ancestor Ye, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. "We will kill!" They are just warriors, how can they stop them? Under the leadership of Ye Lin, even though there were more than 60,000 warriors on the opposite side, nearly 10,000 people were massacred by them after they entered and exited three times. "We are the warriors who watched them slaughter us like this?" Although there are still seven powerful ones, just like what Old Ancestor Ye said, none of them took action, but stood on the high mountain and watched from a distance. "Let's take action quickly. With that old guy here, these warriors will definitely be slaughtered by them in less than half an hour." As the ancestors of aristocratic families, seeing the warrior masters of their own aristocratic families being slaughtered, these people are going crazy. "Take action? I still don't know if the demon in the Ye family is really dead. If we take action now, aren't we going to die?" Some people objected that although these people were very powerful, they were even more afraid because the two former companions really died unjustly. "But, have you tested his reality now?"   "this" For a moment, the seven powerful men were all silent. In the blink of an eye, nearly 10,000 people were about to be wiped out again. Suddenly, some people could not sit still. "I don't care, I can't do it if I want to watch the warrior masters of my family being slaughtered." With that said, he was the first to rush out. Then, three more powerful men rushed out. "Let's take action!" In the end, even the two powerful men of the Tianlong Family couldn¡¯t sit still. Because they discovered that it was the three 10,000-strong fighting divisions brought by them and others that were wiped out by the Ye family this time. "No, they are already taking action, what should we do?" Feeling seven powerful auras coming from a distance, all the five brothers of the Hei family were shocked. Xing Tian turned around and looked at Ye Lin, who was holding Ye Fan, just opening his big mouth and swallowing the source of life, and asked: "Is it almost ready?" Ye Lin just ignored it and took every moment to devour the life source of all the dead creatures. Xing Tian was anxious: This time, it¡¯s really over. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 101: The Great Hand (Part 2) Chapter 101: The Great Hand (Part 2) ¡°This time it¡¯s really tragic.¡± Although we regard death as home, who in life can truly face life and death? There are many people who can feel comfortable with death in their hearts, but there are very few people who can really feel like dying even with their bodies. Although Xingtian is already a very powerful master, he is not very old. All in all, he is just a teenager. If it were an ordinary family, a boy of this age would still act like a spoiled child in the arms of his parents. However, the environment determines the hero. Following Ye Lin, Xing Tian had to follow Ye Lin in this world under a series of coercion from the Tianlong family. In the bloody rivers and lakes, people fight bloody battles for survival. But, this time it¡¯s really all over. This is what Xing Tian is thinking now, not because he is afraid of death, but because he is really young. He is so young that he has not fully realized what the world is like. He is unwilling to die now. However, when he cast his eyes on the injured body of his brother Ye Fan who was absolutely unwilling to give up on him even if he was injured, his heart felt warm. Life in this world is not really about achieving What is really grand, as long as it is done, it is enough to be concerned about in one's heart, or to be concerned about by others. Being concerned about it proves that my heart is not blank. At least I know how much I can't let go of after surviving my whole life. Unlike other people who just eat and wait for death, in the end, they can't even let go. I don¡¯t even know why I want to live. " Being cared about by others naturally proves one's worth in this world. Being cared about by others is an explanation. At least in this world, there are still people who remember me and leave traces of myself. It¡¯s not that no one cares about me, whether it¡¯s an enemy, an enemy, a friend, or a relative, as long as they can remember me, this will be enough. It illustrates a problem. At least he did exist. No matter he is a descendant or a saint, no matter he is a great evil or a great evil, but regardless of this identity, in the hearts of future generations, these are at least once famous for a hundred generations. The battle is still going on, however. Xingtian, the five brothers of the Hei family, and others all changed their expressions. Originally, their strength was among the many warriors from the aristocratic families. There was not much resistance, but under the leadership of Ye Lin, all the warrior formations had no chance to exert any effect. Just ignored. The consequences of this are very serious, and all the warriors are gathered together. Although there are many people, their personal strength is much weaker. Once they are approached by Ye Lin and others, these warriors will not be able to think too much. If Old Ancestor Ye passes through with a big magical pass, at least hundreds of people will fall. In this way, no matter how many warriors there are, it will have no effect. After all, in a small space, no matter how large the strategic space is, it can only allow dozens of people to attack Ye Lin and others at the same time. However, with Grand Ancestor Ye¡¯s great magical power, he could kill hundreds of people with one move, so naturally no one could attack them anymore. However, it is different now. Those powerful figures have already taken action. In this way, even if it is just one or two, when Old Ancestor Ye takes action, they take action at the same time to block Old Ancestor Ye's magical power. Then, what happens next? It was a continuous attack by dozens of warriors. If that's all, that's it. However, if these dozens of people form a battle formation with other warriors, then these dozens of people will immediately evolve from dozens of warriors in the Qi refining stage to dozens of warriors in the refining period. A person of the innate ancestor level. If the battle formation expands again, there will probably be dozens of powerful beings in the Ascension Dragon Realm. This is the real terror, and it is also the terror of the family warriors. As long as the number of warriors is sufficient, under the influence of the battle formation, they can even rely on hundreds or thousands of ordinary disciples to suddenly become a powerful man with vast supernatural powers. In the past, the reason why Ye Lin could completely ignore all the warrior masters of the aristocratic families was because his omnipotent divine eye was too abnormal. No matter how mysterious the battle formation was, there was no way to hide the flaws under his gaze. "Children of the Ye family, don't be so arrogant, your uncle Tianhuo is here." This is the ancestor of the Tianhuo family, one of the top ten high-end families in the Pingfeng Kingdom, the ancestor of the Tianhuo family. As his name suggests, he has a very hot temper. When he just saw the Ye family being invincible among tens of thousands of warriors, he was the first one who couldn't stand it anymore and jumped out to stop the Ye family. The power of the family offensive. "Old ghost Tianhuo, you dare to come, aren't you afraid that I will kill you?" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flashed and he shouted:??. Although his injuries were still very serious and his face was still pale, his words were still very powerful. Under the siege of nine powerful men, even Ancestor Ye, who had already cultivated magical powers, was a little overwhelmed. However, Ye Lin was able to kill two people in a row. The power brought by his powerful strength was definitely not ordinary. What you can bear. No matter how he did it, as long as he has done it, it has left an indelible mark in the hearts of others. The names of people and the shadows of trees are not without reason. Sure enough, hearing Ye Lin speak, the arrogance of the Skyfire Ancestor was immediately restrained. "Hmph, you are seriously injured all over your body now. Can you still perform such a secret technique?" The ancestor of Tianhuo is also a powerful person. Although he is much more cautious, it is definitely impossible for him to be truly afraid and be scared away by Ye Lin's words. "You can try." "Old monster Tianhuo, since this little boy from the Ye family said he wants you to try it, just give it a try." The ancestor of Tianhuo took action, and all the other seven powerful men followed. "That's right, little Ye family kid, you wouldn't mind if we try it together!" ¡°None of these powerful men is a fuel-efficient lamp. It is simply impossible for them to face it alone. The monster Ye Lin is really too weird. No one can worry about whether he has any back-ups. "superior!" Among the seven powerful men, none of them are fools. Even as they were talking, Ye Lin was still using the Sky-Swallowing Great Power to devour the life essences of the disciples of the warriors from all the aristocratic families. Looking at Ye Lin, he was getting more and more rosy. The look on his face was that of a fool, and he already knew that this demon was recovering. Therefore, no one said any nonsense, just seven people joined forces and pressed towards Ye Lin together. For a moment, there was a big hand of golden light, blue sword light, fiery red knife light, yellow gun light, and green whip shadow. Various powerful methods were used to press towards Ye Lin and others. "Strong Bull Demon Fist" Patriarch Ye did not dare to be careless and simply used his most powerful magical power. For a moment, the vitality of heaven and earth rioted. As Ancestor Ye punched out, with the fist as the center, countless vitality of heaven and earth attached to it. Suddenly, a bigger and bigger bull-headed fist rushed forward. "Hurry, break this magical power quickly." This is also the biggest gap between magical powers and martial arts. Generally speaking, martial arts involves fists, palms, swords, and knives. No matter what kind of martial arts, although it can be separated from the body, the farther the distance, the weaker the power. , and finally, it turned into nothingness. But the magical power is just the opposite. The magical power is based on the true energy in the body as the source, the divine pattern of heaven and earth as the root, and the vitality of heaven and earth as the nourishment. When the magical power is created, no matter how big or small, as long as it cannot be broken in time after it is created, then as time goes by, The longer it absorbs, the more vitality of heaven and earth it absorbs, the more powerful its magical power becomes. Therefore, when they saw Old Ancestor Ye taking action, using his magical power, the expressions of all these powerful men changed drastically. They no longer cared about the large number of warriors around them, and they all took action in unison, aiming to attack when the magical power was at its weakest. Break it, otherwise no one will be able to bear it. Bang After all, a magical power is a magical power. Even when it is at its weakest, it requires the joint efforts of seven powerful people to break it. However, the energy impact generated by the collision of magical-level ultimate moves is not something that ordinary warriors can withstand. Although a battle formation has been formed, thousands of people were still involved because they had no time to react. Ye Lin will naturally not let go of the origin of so many people. Suddenly, his face turned from pale to rosy. "All the disciples of the Ye clan obey the order and lend all your strength to eliminate the enemy for me." This time, Ye Lin once again sank into the Temple of All Things, took possession of the ancestral statue, and directly borrowed power from all the disciples of the Ye clan. Although everyone is wondering why the ancestor of the Ye family has frequently needed to borrow power during this period, the ancestor is the ancestor. Under the order of the ancestor, all returning disciples will kneel down to pray and voluntarily lend all their strength. For a time, Ye Lin's aura became stronger and stronger. "No, he needs such a secret method again." The lessons brought by the death of the two great masters have already made these great masters like frightened birds. Just sensing Ye Lin's rising momentum, these people were all shocked and backed away. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too late to retreat now?¡±   "The will of the Heavenly Sword King has come!" Although the consequences are very serious, no matter how serious it is, it is better than having your life taken away. As the saying goes: when there is no end, you will love the chaos. Therefore, Ye Lin very decisively began to summon the fighting will of the Heavenly Sword King. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The void shook, and from the extremes of heaven and earth, a powerful will of sword light descended into Ye Lin's body. ¡°Where to go?!¡± With that said, Ye Lin slashed directly towards the Skyfire Ancestor with a powerful sword. ah With the will of King Tian Sword entering his body, Ye Lin's power borrowed from all the disciples of the Ye clan has greatly increased. With just one knife, it passed through the body of the ancestor Tian Huo. boom The powerful original sword energy erupted from the body of Ancestor Tianhuo, causing Ancestor Tianhuo's body to explode immediately, like a human-shaped bomb. However, correspondingly, Ye Lin's aura plummeted. But. There was no time for everyone to come to their senses. From the sky, a huge hand pressed down directly, encompassing Ye Lin and everyone else. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 102: Treatment Conditions Chapter 102 Treatment Conditions "Oh my God, what is this?" "Is this the hand of God?" "Is this a powerful person who wants to take action against us?" The sudden huge hand that covered the sky scared everyone to the point of fainting. Although magical powers generally have greater power the further away in time, but there is also a prerequisite, which is that your mind must be strong enough to be able to control the divine patterns of heaven and earth. "However, this big hand is so big that it covers the entire battlefield. Its power can be imagined. Moreover, it only shows magical power but not the person. This person's spiritual thoughts are too terrifying. "Everyone take action together and block it!" Seeing the huge palms pressing down with a supreme and domineering force, the seven great masters of the various families quickly organized the warriors of their respective families, just to save their own lives with the other party's magical power. . Patriarch Ye raised his head and stared at the big hand falling from the sky. He suppressed the horror in his heart. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. With a look of grief and anger on his face, he asked: "Who is this? Is this going to kill us all?" He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and angry. Because of an inexplicable fossilized star stone, the Tianlong family came to the Ye family. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Lin¡¯s birth, I¡¯m afraid it would have ceased to exist. However, under the leadership of Ye Lin, the Ye family has gradually reached its peak. Who knew that the Tianlong family, as a top family, would actually launch a huge siege of the family. Seeing that under Ye Lin¡¯s attacks, three or four aristocratic families suffered devastating blows, the prospects were bright. If this development continued, Ye Lin would buck the trend and establish a family. It will be inevitable, and when the time comes, no one will be able to stop it. However, the aristocratic families of his grandmother went too far. For a few of them, they actually mobilized nearly 100,000 warriors and more than a dozen powerful men to besiege them. What a powerful force this is! Such a powerful force can completely destroy some top families. To put it bluntly, such a powerful force. It is a top family like the Tianlong Family. Even though there were a large number of warriors, under the strong attacks of nearly ten powerful men, they could only end up being destroyed. However, such a powerful force was only waiting for less than ten people. " Moreover, the most sad and infuriating thing is that Ye Fan's status as the emperor's son is so noble, and he is destined to become an emperor in the future. This was the hope for the rise of the Ye family, but in the end, he was seriously injured by a shameless sneak attack by the Kamikaze old monster. Now, under the attack of seven powerful men with tens of thousands of warriors, there is still such a powerful person with great supernatural powers who takes action. Even a powerful being like Old Ancestor Ye could not help but feel despair in his heart at this time. "Ancestor, this is one of our own." Your own people? Patriarch Ye looked blankly at Ye Lin who suddenly spoke, somewhat puzzled. "It is impossible to have such a powerful person with the strength of the Pingfeng Kingdom's family, and they cannot invite him either." The big hand covering the sky seems to be the big hand of the sky. Although the pressure is overwhelming, the speed of falling is very slow. Old Ancestor Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he remembered, how could such a great magical power be possessed by a country like Pingfeng Kingdom? But, he raised his head. Looking at Gaitian's hand that had fallen halfway, he was a little confused and asked: "It is not something that the aristocratic families of Pingfeng Kingdom can possess, but it is even more impossible for our Ye family to possess it!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????istically, how powerful are the real great supernatural powers? ¡°Can the Ye family possess such a powerful existence? Ye Lin lowered his head and looked at Ye Fan in his arms, and said to himself: "No wonder after you were born and your bloodline talent was announced, no matter who tried to harm you, they were bound to be annihilated by a mysterious force. It turns out that there is always a strong person behind you!" Old Ancestor Ye did not hear Ye Lin's soliloquy clearly. However, after listening to Ye Lin's previous words, he was somewhat calm. However, he was still a little nervous. He looked at Ye Lin and asked: "Boy Lin, are we really Don¡¯t block it?¡± ??Looking at the warrior masters from various families, they have all gathered around the seven great masters. With the seven great masters as their positions, they each formed a battle master formation, trying to block the sky-shattering hands from above. Ye Lin shook his head and said, "Don't worry, nothing will happen." Therefore, there is a strange phenomenon that cannot be understood and accepted on the entire battlefield. A huge palm appears from under the canopy, a battlefield where thousands of warriors fight, allCovered by the palm, and under Gaitian's big hand, tens of thousands of warriors all formed various battle formations. In the center of the seven powerful formations, they tried their best to welcome Gaitian's big one coming from the sky. However, in this battlefield, nine people stood proudly on the ground, looking up at the sky, or in other words, looking up at the big hand under the sky. "they are??" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone from the Zhanshida family is puzzled. They don¡¯t know what these nine people want to do? "Hmph, they don't know how to live or die, and they dare to ignore it with such great magical power. I think they are looking for death!" The seven great masters consider themselves to be well-informed, but they are familiar with some great supernatural powers. They know even more that such great magical powers are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even if Old Ancestor Ye has condensed the Taoist divine patterns into his body, he will be beaten into a pulp. "Don't worry so much. If they want to die, let them die. It just so happens that we can avenge our tribe." Among the people from the Tianlong family who came this time, there was a middle-aged man with a goatee. ??The Ye family has always been an enemy of the Tianlong family, causing the Tianlong family to suffer heavy losses. Now that he can see that all the upper-level members of the Ye family are dead, he is most happy. "Yes, why should we care about them? As long as we can kill them, everything will be worth it." The other six powerful men all nodded. "These people just remember that Ye Lin and others killed many of their people, but they have forgotten that if they didn't come to cause trouble for the Ye family, how could they have so much trouble? Sure enough, not long after, a huge hand fell from the sky. Poof¡ª¡ª Although many aristocratic families formed various warrior divisions to form battle formations, there were even seven powerful men who personally presided over the battle formations. However, under Gaitian¡¯s big hand, they all still spurted out a mouthful of blood. On the contrary, everyone in the Ye family is like a normal person. It¡¯s just that when I want to make fun of the Ye family for not knowing how to live or die. But he suddenly discovered that when Gaitian's big hand disappeared, Ye Lin and others were also missing. "yes!" Ye Lin looked at the old man with only one arm in front of him and bowed. Who can he be if he is not a one-armed genius? "You are right. Ye Fan was born with emperor's blood. It was entirely possible that he was hunted by others back then? To protect him, I guarded him every day." "Is there any way to cure it?" "have." "any idea?" "East China Sea Black Jade Cream." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 103: Rushing to the East China Sea Chapter 103 Rushing to the East China Sea "It's you?" Even though Ye Lin was well prepared from the beginning, when he actually saw the person in front of him, he was still a little surprised. Yes, the person in front of me is the one-armed old man with a broken arm. However, what is a little unbelievable is that the current battlefield is at least more than 1,300 miles away from here. However, the one-armed old man was able to move himself and others from 3,600 miles away from 3,600 miles away with a magical power at this moment. Pulled back from more than a hundred miles away. Probably teleportation, this is what it feels like! But Ye Lin was mentally prepared, but the others were still in shock. Old Ancestor Ye looked at the person in front of him. He couldn't believe that the person in front of him was actually the legendary person with great supernatural powers. What is a person with great supernatural powers? A person with great supernatural powers is someone who has completely transcended aristocratic families and wealthy families. Even, it is an existence that can integrate magical powers into the bloodline, so that the people of his tribe have innate magical powers from an early age. They are also the pioneers of magical powers. They can use any small magical powers at will. In fact, the so-called great magical powers are completely different from some minor magical powers derived from martial arts secrets. Great magical powers do not exist in martial arts. They are all magical powers. Therefore, whether it is the great magical power of the Eye of Reincarnation, the great magical power of the Hand of Heaven, or the great magical power of Swallowing the Sky, etc. These magical powers do not have any transitional martial arts at all, only magical powers. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that every time Ye Lin uses these great magical powers, although his cultivation level is not very high, the power is comparable to the power of some small magical powers displayed by the Shenglong Realm. In fact, supernatural powers are divided into various levels: Huangxuan, Earth and Heaven, Kings, Emperors, Gods, etc. "The so-called minor supernatural powers basically refer to the four levels of Huang Xuan, Earth and Heaven. Because these four levels of magical powers can be evolved into various martial arts secrets. However, the magical powers of the four levels of king, emperor, god, etc. are very different, because the magical powers of this level are infinitely close to the origin of the laws of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to evolve into any martial arts secrets. ¡°In fact, such magical power has reached the highest level that can only be understood but cannot be described in words. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those with truly great supernatural powers are the pinnacle beings in this world. "Yes, it's me." The one-armed old man nodded, and glanced at Ye Lin with a pair of cloudy old eyes, which were completely locked on Ye Fan who was being held by Ye Fan. "Can it be treated?" Ye Lin looked at the one-armed old man nervously and asked. Before, Ye Fan was so seriously injured, the reason why Ye Lin was so urgent to take him back to the Ye family. It was because Ye Lin knew that there was another person like this in the Demon Refining Mountain Range. "Can." Sure enough, the one-armed old man did not disappoint Ye Lin. Phew~~ Ye Lin let out a sigh of relief. He looked hard at the one-armed old man and asked, "Senior, please help me." The one-armed old man shook his head and said nothing. Ye Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said anxiously: ¡°Can¡¯t he be treated?¡± Ye Lin knows. Ye Fan had already worshiped the one-armed old man as his teacher before, but he didn't understand. Why don't seniors want to save people? "It's easy to save people, but I still need something. You can only go and get it for me." "what?" There is hope, everything is easy to say. "East China Sea Black Jade Cream?" "East China Sea Black Jade Cream?" Ye Lin and Ye Laozu looked at each other, and from each other's eyes, one could see the doubts in each other's hearts. After such a long time, Old Ancestor Ye didn¡¯t quite understand when his Ye family had made friends with such a powerful person. However, seeing Ye Lin talking to him, it was obvious that he had known him for a long time. With this, he didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, no matter how unbelievable things happened to Ye Lin, weren¡¯t they already normal? However, Ye Lin didn't quite understand why he had never heard of East China Sea Black Jade Cream? However, he also knew that there were still many things he didn¡¯t know. "Okay, I'll get it." Ye Lin didn't ask about the dangers on the way. He only knew that Ye Fan was his brother, a brother of the same clan. If his brother was in need, he had nothing to say. "Excuse me, this?Where is the black jade paste? Are there any other characteristics? " Ye Lin can go get it for his brother, but he doesn¡¯t know him, so even if he wants to get it, there¡¯s nothing he can do. "In the East China Sea, there is a kind of clam called the black jade clam. The shell of the clam is like a black jade, sparkling, and in the body of this black jade clam, there is a secretion that is white and has a floral fragrance. , it can only be anointed after a thousand years.¡± "Thousands of years?" Ye Lin was a little shocked. This time, his brows furrowed. Let¡¯s not talk about how difficult it is to find the black jade clam in the vast East China Sea, not to mention how terrifying the endless dangers in the vast East China Sea are. Just this thousand-year-old clam is enough. It's shocking. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As it ages, the origin of life will inevitably evolve and its power will increase greatly. Even humans, those who have a thousand years of life, are all powerful beings who have entered the Ascension Dragon Realm. However, the senior said that to save Ye Fan, one must search for the thousand-year-old black jade clam in the East China Sea to obtain the black jade ointment from the East China Sea. Ye Lin can already imagine how difficult this trip is. However, Ye Lin did not flinch and nodded: "I will work hard." As he said that, he turned around and walked outside. However, after walking no more than ten steps, he turned around and said, "After I leave, please protect the Ye family for me." Ye Lin knows that the current Ye family is too weak. If he were here, he would have the all-encompassing eye to see through everything in the world. He could see many things and play a big role in some battles, even , with his current strength, he can directly approach the dragon clan of Shenlong Valley and ask them to fight for his Ye family. However, now that he is leaving and going deep into the East China Sea, Ye Lin knows that in the next battle, the Ye family will be extremely dangerous. "Don't worry, that palm just now. Although I haven't killed those family warriors yet, I have seriously injured them. At least within a year, they will not have any chance to invade the Ye family again." Ye Lin nodded. He knew that this was the year that the senior had bought for himself. During this year, I must also find the black jade paste. "Then please extend Ye Fan's life for another year, senior." Ye Lin knew that the senior asked him to go to such a dangerous matter. It's definitely not that he doesn't want to enter the East China Sea, but because Ye Fan's injury is very serious. He could only delay it for three days at first, but now he can give himself a year. It must be the senior who uses his great magical power to extend Ye Fan's life. "Master, I will go with you." Xingtian suddenly spoke and said. Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian and nodded. he knows. Xing Tian didn't speak before, all because he was worried that other aristocratic families would attack the Ye family after Ye Lin left. As Ye Lin's brother, Ye Lin wanted to find medicine for Ye Fan. He wanted to stay and protect the Ye family for his brothers. However, now we know that the Ye family will not be in any danger within a year. Then he would naturally advance and retreat with his brothers. Watching Ye Lin and others go out, Old Ancestor Ye and the five brothers of the Hei family also knew that they and others could leave. After coming out together. Ancestor Ye looked at Ye Lin and asked, "Who is this senior?" He never imagined that Ye Lin actually knew a person with such great supernatural powers. Thinking of this, he had an alternative idea about Ye Lin's strength. Of course, he would not know that there are two old monsters in Ye Lin's body, and he also has a very powerful innate magical power. Ye Lin turned his head, pointed at Xing Tian, ??and said, "His master." "His master?" Patriarch Ye suddenly turned his head, looked at Xing Tian, ??and asked with some surprise. Then, he turned around and looked around at the jungle. He frowned slightly and said, "Where is this place? It looks familiar!" "The Demon Refining Mountain Range." Ancestor Ye stared at Ye Lin with his eyes wide open. After a while, he spoke and asked in disbelief: "The Demon Refining Mountain Range where the back mountain of our Ye family is located?" "You can't believe that there is still such a being living in the Demon Refining Mountain Range where your back mountain is located. "à¦" Before Ye Lin could reply, a divine bird chirped from high in the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A strong wind blew up, and a purple bird that looked like lightning flew from high in the sky. But it¡¯s purple??The condor sensed Ye Lin's aura and came looking for it. "Okay, I want to ask my ancestor for a favor." "Say it!" Patriarch Ye looked at Ye Lin and said. He knew that Ye Lin would not invite him for ordinary things. Since he had already invited him, it must be a big deal. "I want to ask my ancestor to give this to my grandfather and ask him to promote the Ye family to a noble family." Ye Lin stretched out his right hand, the light on his right hand shone brightly, and a purple star-like scroll appeared out of thin air on his right hand. "This is the genealogy of the Ye family that I refined using fossilized star stones from the genealogies owned by the Ziye family and other four major families. I also asked the ancestor to give it to my grandfather and ask him to use this year's time to Establish the Heavenly Sword Family." "Before, establishing a family would easily lead to siege by other families. However, now that our Ye family has defeated the entire Tianlong Family Fighting Alliance, no one must dare to invade. We can use this month to establish Heavenly Sword Warrior." Looking at the purple scroll in Ye Lin's hand, Old Ancestor Ye's already much younger body was so excited that his blood boiled all over. It has been his wish for many years to have the Ye family be promoted to an aristocratic family. However, if you want to be promoted to a noble family, you must walk on the Heavenly Road. However, the Heavenly Road is not only extremely dangerous, but also difficult to open by yourself. The last time you opened it, the Ye family was not strong enough, and he himself It's not strong enough, but next time it's turned on, it will take a thousand years. Originally, he thought that he would never have the chance to lead the Ye family to a noble family in his life. However, he never expected that Ye Lin could use the genealogy of other aristocratic families to refine the genealogy. ??????????????Don¡¯t you have to have a genealogy when you are a god? Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 1: Journey to the East China Sea Chapter 1 Journey to the East China Sea ডª¡ª A high-pitched chirp of a sacred bird sang loudly above the East China Sea. ¡° Such a divine eagle, if someone sees it, they will be shocked and dumbfounded. With its wings spread three feet, even those who consider themselves well-informed will exclaim when looking at such a sacred eagle. However, on the back of such a sacred eagle, there are two people sitting cross-legged. "Master, how should we proceed?" Xingtian looked at Ye Lin, somewhat confused. "It takes one year to find the thousand-year-old black jade clam from the East Sea. This is nothing more than a joke." However, this joke made Xing Tianduo helpless, because if the joke could not be completed, then Ye Fan might lose his life because of it. This is a kind of helplessness without choice. "However, Ye Fan is his junior brother, and it is impossible for him to care about Ye Fan's life or death. Seeing Ye Lin running towards the East China Sea in a straight line, he naturally thought that Ye Lin had an idea in his mind, and naturally wanted to know about it. However, looking at Xing Tian's expression, Ye Lin was speechless. How could he not know what Xing Tian was thinking? But what can be done? To be honest, Ye Lin didn¡¯t know what to do about this. So, he really didn¡¯t know how to answer Xing Tian¡¯s question. "How about we go deep into the sea to find it?" In the end, Xing Tian really couldn't think of any other good ideas, so he had to come up with a stinky idea on the side. Some people say that finding a needle in a haystack can be called the most difficult thing in the world. But, to salvage a thousand-year-old black jade clam from the sea seems to be a problem. I didn't see anything easy. Ye Lin sat on the back of the Purple Lightning Condor, looked at Xing Tian with a half-smile, and said, "How about you go down and look for it now, and I'll look out for you from above?" Xing Tian giggled for a while, and he also knew what kind of stupid idea he had. However, his concern for Mark has not changed. "I don't think so. Is there nothing I can do about it?" Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian, ??who was depressed, with a half-smile but not a smile. Somewhat speechless, he said: "You have no choice but to fish for clams from a haystack?" Seeing Xing Tian actually nodding his head affirmatively, Ye Lin was even more speechless and asked: "Do you know how big the East China Sea is?" Xingtian shook his head. "Then do you know how deep this East China Sea is?" Xingtian still shook his head. Ye Lin almost wanted to laugh and said, "You don't know anything, how dare you go into the sea?" ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about where ordinary thousand-year-old clams live. Even if you know this, how dare you go into the sea? Can you bear the pressure of the sea?¡± This time, Xingtian was even more helpless and could only shake his head. Ye Lin was amused and asked: "Then do you know how many terrifying monsters live in the East China Sea?" Xingtian really didn¡¯t dare to be careless now. The East China Sea is traceless and unfathomable. God knows how many powerful sea monsters there are! Once you are really encountered by sea monsters, you may not even have a chance to escape. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand. Since you don't know anything, why are you going deep into the East China Sea to find us? "Then what are we going to do now?" "Improve strength." On the East China Sea, there are not only countless seawaters, but also countless islands. Some of these islands are volcanic eruptions of life, while others are paradises for living creatures to survive. And in a place like this. But a very ferocious and terrifying existence was born - pirates. Yes, in a place like this, there is exactly this kind of pirate who commits murder, arson, rape, robbery, and commits all kinds of evil. Back then, Ye Lin¡¯s father, Ye Yunfei, disappeared because a group of pirates stole a batch of goods belonging to the Ye family. "Young Master, in front of you is the Liuyunniao of the Liuyun Pirates." For pirates, both Xing Tian and Ye Lin hated them deeply. Xing Tian was picked up by Ye Yunfei from an isolated island in the East China Sea and brought up since he was a child. In his heart, Ye Yunfei is his biological father. Ye Lin was a complete waste before. The reason why he never abandons him is entirely because he has feelings for Ye Yunfei in his heart. Full of emotionThe feeling of ??. At that time, his strength was still very weak, although he wanted to rush into the East China Sea and wipe out all the pirates. However, his strength determines that he cannot complete such a big task. He had no choice but to repay Ye Yunfei, so he tried every means to help Ye Lin practice. He even gave Ye Lin a magical elixir like Ten Thousand Years Ginseng that made the ancestors crazy about, so that he could practice it. From this, we can know how deep his feelings for Ye Yunfei are in his heart? On the other hand, we can also know how much hatred he will have towards these pirates in his heart? Not to mention Ye Lin, the biggest reason why he has been so miserable since he was a child is because of his father's disappearance. Without the protection of his father, coupled with the fact that his talent and bloodline are too weak, all of these can lead to his desolate childhood. Therefore, he inherently has no good impression of pirates in his heart. "Come on, let's go down." "That's it, the pirates on the East China Sea ushered in two demons. According to rumors, these two demons opened their mouths and swallowed the sky and the earth. They were probably several feet in size. No matter which pirate island they were on, no matter how many they were, they could swallow them all in one gulp. "This is already the 1,700th island." Xingtian looked ahead and sighed. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Because with the speed of the Purple Lightning Condor, one can easily travel a million miles in one day. Although the East China Sea is huge and boundless, Ye Lin just needs to find all the pirate islands. In this way, within a month, he found more than 1,700 pirate lairs. There are more than a thousand pirate lairs. The large ones contain hundreds of thousands of people, while the small ones contain several people. The most surprising thing is that some of these pirate islands are very powerful. There used to be dozens of innate ancestors on a pirate island. After a long battle, Ye Lin finally killed all these pirates. Of course, in this way, the life source Ye Lin needs is more abundant, and all the sequelae caused by the last summons of the will of the Heavenly Sword King have been restored. And the pirate island in front of him will be the last pirate island on Ye Lin's trip. At the same time, it is also the most powerful one. There are 300,000 pirates inside. This number is already a great terror. Even some families are nothing in the eyes of such pirates. The most frightening thing is that the pirates on this pirate island are like an aristocratic family, with a very powerful warrior. You know, a combat master must at least be at the level of an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage! In this way, it is not difficult to find out how terrifying this pirate island is? You must know that a breakthrough in a big realm is simply impossible without a strong bloodline. Out of the 300,000 people, tens of thousands actually possess the strength of immortal cultivators. "Compared with the probability of 100,000 people ascending the road to heaven, it is not difficult to find that tens of thousands of warriors, based on a base of 300,000 people, is simply impossible. If there is such a possibility, there is only one possibility. This is secretly cultivated by an aristocratic family. "Tianlong Island?" From a high altitude, looking at the very huge island in front of me, I unexpectedly discovered a very interesting question. On this pirate island, a large banner was hung high, with the message: "Tianlong" II Character. Could it be that I am so destined to the Xingtian family? Ye Lin opened the Divine Eye of All Things and looked at the bottom carefully. "At least thirty innate ancestors?" "What a powerful momentum! Who is this person?" ?????????? Could it be that he is a powerful person who has reached the Ascending Dragon Realm, that would be a problem. . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 2: Tianlong Island Chapter 2 Tianlong Island "No, let's go." ????????????????????????????????????. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lin's behavior was so abnormal that Xing Tian couldn't react. After this month of roaming the East China Sea, they killed more than 1,700 pirate lairs, large and small. In total, they killed millions of pirates. It can be said that they have destroyed all parties in the East China Sea. All the forces were wiped out in one fell swoop. This way, Xing Tian developed a very strong self-confidence. Of course, the real biggest source of confidence is his own strength, which rises like a rocket, allowing him to dare to face any powerful enemy. Yes, Xingtian's current strength has been refined by more than 1,700 battles for a month, and has improved like a rocket. It has reached a level that is about to enter the Ascending Dragon Realm. Yes, Xingtian's current cultivation level has reached the peak of the Refining Gang Realm. Compared with the previous figures such as Li Tingting and Grand Elder Ziye, it is no worse. This is something that most people would never envy. He was born with a bronze fighting body and bronze fighting bones. As long as he has endless battles and is nourished by endless fighting energy during the battles, his cultivation realm will be able to rise straight up. You don't have to go through various realms like other people, such as refining your body, refining your strength, refining your Qi, refining your Gang, etc. It can be said that Xingtian is a born god of war. As long as he has fighting, he can use fighting to let his body experience the refinement of fighting spirit, making his bronze fighting body more and more powerful. A human emperor once said that if a bronze warrior possesses a nine-color talent bloodline, he will be given enough fighting power. He can become a supreme warrior immortal within a hundred years. Although this statement is somewhat unrealistic, it also illustrates a problem from one aspect, that is, this bronze combat body is really a very abnormal talent, possessing a talent that no one else has. Although Xingtian's innate bloodline is far from the nine-color innate bloodline assumed by the human emperor, it has already reached the level of cyan king-level bloodline. Before becoming the king of the human race, he will not encounter the dangerous test of the heavenly road. In fact, blood is divided into seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. "If red bloodline is an acquired bloodline, and the greatest achievement can only support a person's cultivation to the strength training stage, then. Orange-level bloodline is basically an innate-level bloodline. To the greatest extent, it can only support a person's cultivation to the level of the innate ancestor. only. The orange bloodline is somewhat special. If you want to cultivate to the level of refining the innate ancestors, you must also go through the baptism on the road to heaven, but. This time it was just a small baptism, and in terms of difficulty, it was much smaller. Therefore, many top aristocratic families have developed to a certain level, and their disciples can cultivate to this level. Therefore, in some truly top families, such as the Tianlong Family, those who can be called Tianjiao must have the potential to pass through the second Heavenly Road and enter the realm of ascending dragon power. Only then can one be called a genius and regarded as the hope of the family. It¡¯s not because people from aristocratic families like the Tianlong Family are too arrogant. In fact, for a family like them, their foundation is very strong. Generally speaking, one person among a thousand people must be able to successfully pass through. Don¡¯t underestimate the ratio of one person out of a thousand people. Compared with the actual probability of one person outnumbering one hundred thousand people on the Heavenly Road, it is considered a very good probability. And yellow bloodline can already support a person to practice to the power of rising dragon. Generally, wealthy families basically have this kind of blood flowing in their bodies. This is one of the reasons why wealthy families are so scary. People with blue blood like Xingtian already have the potential to become a king. Therefore, for Xingtian, as long as he has enough battles, he has the ability to break through in a very short period of time. The possibility of becoming a king. And the Tianlong Island in front of him has more than 300,000 pirates, and its strength is much more terrifying than that of ordinary aristocratic families. Undoubtedly, such an existence is the best place for him to improve his strength, and he will naturally not be willing to give up. "There is a powerful person here. If he finds out, we will be in trouble again." Compared to Xing Tian who needs fighting to improve his strength, Ye Lin needs the life source of these pirates to improve his own life source and strength. Naturally, he is absolutely unwilling to let go easily.??This was a great opportunity in front of him, but he had no choice. It was simply impossible for him to face a powerful person directly without summoning the will of the Heavenly Sword King. However, once the will of the Heavenly Sword King is summoned, his own life source must be burned. Such an approach is really not worth the gain. He would not be so stupid to do such a thankless thing. "Then what are we going to do? Let them go?" This is a good opportunity to fight. If he is allowed to fight with him, Xingtian believes that he will have the opportunity to step into the realm of almighty power. Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian, ??pondering a little, and said: "Of course I know that after such a battle, your strength will be greatly improved by one step, and it is very possible to even half-step into the Ascending Dragon Realm. In fact, , why am I willing to let them go like this?" "After this month of hard work, I have reached the peak of my Qi refining period and can break through again at any time." "However, my life source has been basically exhausted after the last war. Although the millions of pirate sources this time are enough for me to recover, there are still some shortcomings to achieve a breakthrough." Xing Tian already knew that Ye Lin had created such a unique skill as "The Scripture of All Things" and that he could absorb the life source of others and replenish himself. Naturally, he also knew that the Tianlong's 300,000 pirates were definitely Ye Lin. The best object to improve your strength. "Damn it, this Tianlong Island is just a pirate island, how can it have a powerful person sitting on it?" Ye Lin's eyes flashed with cold light, and he said: "Perhaps, this Tianlong pirate group was established based on the Tianlong family." "Moreover, after my father disappeared, a Tianlong Society appeared in Yunshui City. Maybe this Tianlong Pirate Group was the mastermind behind my father's disappearance?" Is a great master so free of money? Although before the day when the Heavenly Road is opened, there is no Huaxing Pond, and no matter how powerful the magical power is, it cannot open the aristocratic family, but it is absolutely impossible to be so free of money! A powerful man is so destitute that he wants to become a pirate? Even if Ye Lin was beaten to death, he would never be willing to believe it. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin is even more unwilling to let go of the Tianlong Pirate Group. "Master, what do you think we should do?" Xingtian is not a fool. After Ye Lin reminded him, he connected the whole thing. A long time ago, the Tianlong family learned that the Ye family owned the Fossil Stone. In order to promote their family to a wealthy family, they set up a big plan. ??In this, they are even more likely to have thought of using force to directly destroy the Ye family and seize the fossil stone. However, due to some unknown factor, they gave up this idea. " However, it is simply impossible to make them give up. It is impossible to seize it by force. They have set up various conspiracies. First, the owner of the fossilized star stone, Ye Yunfei, took action. First, he sent warriors from the Tianlong family, disguised as pirates, to seize the Ye family's fleet, which attracted Ye Yunfei to go to sea to investigate. Immediately, the Tianlong family sent out real powerful people to wait for Ye Yunfei to come alone, and then set a trap in order to capture Ye Yunfei, who was alone at the time. In this way, their Tianlong family will naturally be able to seize the fossilized star stone from Ye Yunfei. However, during the planning process, Ye Yunfei may have escaped due to some unknown factors. Furthermore, during the pursuit, Ye Yunfei accidentally fell into a desperate situation and could never come out again. In this way, the Tianlong Family¡¯s conspiracy has been considered a failure in the first step. However, they did not want to give up, so they thought of another way, which was to actually control the original three major families in Yunshui City in the name of President Tianlong, and also give the original Ye Zhong to the conspiracy They killed Ye Zhen and used a disciple of the Tianlong family to pretend to be Ye Zhen. Moreover, for convenience, they even killed the original Ye Zhen and let the fake Ye Zhong's son pretend to be Ye Zhen. Ye Lin even boldly guessed that he even wanted to plot against Ye Fan and then let others pretend to be him, using Ye Fan's special status as the emperor's son to enhance Ye Zhong's identity and status in the Ye family. In fact, although Ye Fan had the help of the one-armed old man and was not successfully assassinated by them, Ye Chong's identity and status were indeed favored by the Ye family because of Ye Fan's special status as the emperor's son. When Ye Zhong had just broken through the Qi refining stage, he was appointed as the second elder who controlled the real power of the Ye family.   However, it is precisely because of this that Ye Lin even bolder guessed that in order to monopolize power and let him search for fossilized stars in the Ye family, Ye Zhong assumed that he had passed on a message, so that Ye Zhong could All the senior members of the clan fell into the Demonic Dragon Hell. It is precisely because of this that all the subsequent stories happened. Ye Lin thought of this, and he suddenly realized that everything seemed to be understood, and all the clues were clear. "Xingtian, maybe, we can rescue my father." What? Xingtian looked at Ye Lin in shock, somewhat unbelievable. "Really?" "Yes." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 3: Sneaking into Tianlong Island Chapter 3: Sneaking into Tianlong Island "Master, what should we do next?" Xing Tian strongly agreed with Ye Lin's guess. Similarly, his eyes were full of seeds of hatred. "How about we just kill them all?" ¡°If it were before, just for a mere Tianlong Island, Ye Lin would have to consume his life source, even Xingtian would not think it was worth it. But, it¡¯s different now. Ye Lin¡¯s father, Ye Yunfei, might have been brought in by someone from the Tianlong Pirate Group. The murder of his father is a life-and-death affair. As long as he can get revenge, how can he care about so much? Unexpectedly, Ye Lin just shook his head and disagreed with his suggestion. "Master!!" Xing Tian has always been so respectful to Ye Lin. Most of the reasons are because of his gratitude to Ye Yunfei. Although Ye Lin's attitude towards Xing Tian later made Xing Tian deeply moved, but if Ye Lin really If he dares to let go and not avenge his father's murder, then Xing Tian really can't control that much. As if he saw what Xing Tian was thinking, Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "My father is not dead yet. We must go through them to find my father." What? Xing Tian can¡¯t believe it. He¡¯s not dead yet? "Really not dead yet?" Xing Tian looked at Ye Lin with some excitement. It wasn't that he didn't believe Ye Lin, but that the news was too important to him. Or to be precise, too excited. ??Although Xing Tian said that he did not believe that Ye Yunfei was dead, the hatred in his heart could not be ignored. With the killing of pirates, he already knew. In fact, in his heart, he already believed that Ye Yunfei was dead. However, in his heart, he longed so much that Ye Yunfei was not dead. It is precisely because of this desire in my heart. Get him verbally. Still so arrogant. However, now Ye Lin said that his father is not dead yet. Although he didn't dare to believe it in his heart, the emotional longing in his heart was true. Under this kind of intellectual and emotional torment, this is Xingtian's psychological feeling at this time. Ye Lin nodded very definitely. He has merged with the ancestral lineage of the Ye family, so it is in his body. Another identity is that he is the ancestor of the Ye family. All the blood of Ye's blood must respect him as the ancestor. It is precisely because of this that, with the help of the Purple Gold Dragon God, he was able to open up the Purple Mansion Bloodline Star Space that belongs exclusively to the Ye family's bloodline spirits. It is precisely because of this that he was able to open the Temple of All Things in the Zifu Bloodline Star Space. To a large extent, there is no God in the world, however. When a person is made a god, he naturally becomes a god. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The genealogy of the aristocratic family is also called the list of gods. Therefore, in the hearts of many people, those who truly become gods are some of the most powerful. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin can truly sense the location of every member of the Ye family. For example, he has always been able to sense Ye Yunfei, who was rumored to be dead. However, because the mysterious place that trapped Ye Yunfei in the first place was so special, Ye Lin was never able to locate it. It is precisely because of this that he cannot go directly to Tianlong Island. In that case, this only clue can only be cut off directly. "Then what should we do next?" Xing Tian has really deep feelings for Ye Yunfei. As soon as he heard that the latter was still alive, he immediately wanted to start saving people. "Sneak into Tianlong Island and find a way to trap that powerful man. As the strongest member of the Tianlong Pirate Group, he has no reason not to know what happened back then." "good." ??Above the East China Sea, from time to time, there are always some adventurers who are willing to take risks. There are so many pirates on the East China Sea, and their daily needs are naturally provided by these adventurers. Although trading with pirates on the sea involves great risks, the profits are also very large. Therefore, there are also some families who have gained huge profits from taking risks again and again. The Xiao family is such a family. Of course, the East China Sea is boundless, and its coastline is also very large. Naturally, on this long coastline, it is absolutely impossible to have only one Yunshui City. And on this coastline, has such a huge underground city named: Sea Wind City. ?It means that this is a city blown by the sea breeze. In fact, that is to say, the reason why this city can exist is because this city was founded entirely because of pirates. In fact, to put it bluntly, this city is completely recognized as a city established by trading with pirates. And in this Sea Wind City, the four major families that emerged because of their transactions with pirates control everything in the entire Sea Wind City. The four major families belong to different factions. And the farthest east is owned by the Xiao family. Today is the clear sky, which is the most suitable time for the fleet to sail. On the Xiao family's usual fleet route, at this time, a large fleet composed of twelve warships is sailing forward. "Butler, isn't it a legend lately that the East China Sea is not peaceful?" A small leader, building a pergola with one hand and holding a weapon with the other, turned his head and curiously asked the big housekeeper beside him. It can be seen that the relationship between this little boss and the big housekeeper is very good. "What did you hear?" The butler is a wealthy middle-aged man who looks to be three or four years old. ¡°It¡¯s just that for such a huge fleet, him being able to take on the position of chief steward is enough to show that he is not as simple as he appears. Seeing the big housekeeper asking questions, the little boss felt a little complacent and said: "I, Xiao Feng, don't have any other abilities, but I have some knowledge about this aspect. After some inquiries, I found that there are at least more than 1,700 pirate islands. Everyone is served in one pot." "What?" The chief butler¡¯s calm gaze became a little unstable. As the chief steward of the Xiao family, he is naturally good at intelligence. However, according to the information obtained from his intelligence, it was only that more than a hundred pirate islands were taken over by others. Now that the two are a pair, the huge gap between the two is like the Milky Way, which is a bit unbelievable. "Is what you said true?" It¡¯s not that the chief steward doesn¡¯t believe his intelligence, but that the gap between the two is too big. " Moreover, this little boss's other methods are not very big. The biggest reason why he can become this little boss is because he is well-informed. "certainly." The little boss is very sure. "How is Tianlong Island?" The chief steward believed it, and at the same time, he was also very sincere about his destination this time - Tianlong Island. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been attacked yet.¡± The little boss is very confident about his news. Precisely because of this, he is not very capable, but he can treat the powerful butler with peace of mind. "Um?" Suddenly, the little boss¡¯s expression changed. Although the big housekeeper was still thinking about something in his mind, he still noticed the change in the little boss's face immediately. "What's wrong?" On the sea, the most fearful thing is this kind of accident. Many times, it may be because of this unexpected incident that the entire fleet is wiped out. "Is there something going on?" In this world, there are some people with special talents. And the little leader in front of him is such a person. He not only has a pair of ears, but he can also hear many voices that others cannot hear. This is a huge reason why his information is so well-informed. Of course, there is also a very powerful magical power, clairvoyance. This guy is really a very evil person. No one has ever taken notice of his own strength. It is said that his natural bloodline is very weak. However, his two innate magical powers gave him a very high status among the Xiao Clan. ¡°For example, at this time, even with the great strength of the big housekeeper, he definitely did not see any abnormal situation. However, this little boss happened to have already discovered it. "Yes, an unusual event occurred." "What's up?" "On the sea, there are two people lying on the sea, or they have fallen into the water. If they are not saved, they may die." This little boss has a very smart mind. He knowsTao, his role is to be a clairvoyant on the sea and a smooth ear in the news. In other places, he is really not noticed by others. Therefore, he has already decided that he only needs to be a clairvoyant and a good ear. "Did you see clearly?" Long-term transactions with pirates naturally make these families very cautious. It is very possible that a careless move can cause the entire fleet to be annihilated. "Of course I can see it clearly." "The land is good, so we will rescue them. Just in time, we can get some latest information from their mouths." Now that he had made up his mind, the chief steward ordered the rescue. Sure enough¡ª¡ª ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It turned out to be two teenagers. They looked like they were no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. The Xiao family¡¯s fleet has been trading with pirates for a long time, so it is natural that they always have some emergency medicine ready. Soon, after some treatment, the two teenagers woke up. "who are you?" The chief steward came over, looked down at it carefully, and asked. "Lin Ye, punishment from heaven." The two young men answered very casually, as if they didn't have any thoughts. "Why did you fall into the water?" Butler Xiao is not a good person. The main reason why he wants to save people is to get some accurate information from them orally. "Our parents are all pirates, but half a month ago, the entire pirate group was attacked by two people." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 4: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (2) Chapter 4: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (2) "Captain Yuntian, tell me, where are we going?" This is already the second day after Ye Lin and Xing Tian were "rescued" by the Xiao family's caravan and boarded the ship. After a period of interrogation by the chief steward and proving their ¡®innocence¡¯, the chief steward agreed to their request to stay. Of course, the most important thing is that the chief steward got the information he wanted from Ye Lin. That is why he has such trust in their identities. At this time, the Captain Yuntian in front of Ye Lin was the little leader with the highest status in the fleet three days ago after the chief steward. Of course, the reason why Ye Lin took the initiative to find him was because this guy was the only one in the entire fleet that he couldn't understand. And, the most peculiar thing is that this guy, just like himself, is born with two magical powers: clairvoyance and wind ear. Although Captain Yuntian¡¯s clairvoyance is not as good as Ye Lin¡¯s in terms of innate magical power, it is still a very terrifying innate magical power. For example, if he is thousands of miles away, as long as his line of sight is unobstructed, he can clearly see all the movements of an ant on the ground turning over. Of course, Ye Lin also has this magical power. He is even more perverted. He can directly see through all the nothingness, as long as it is within his sight, there is nothing to hide. However, Ye Lin¡¯s gift of clairvoyance is as powerful as it is powerful. Unfortunately, his vision is limited by his cultivation level, and now the maximum line of sight is only two hundred miles away. But Yuntian¡¯s thousand-mile vision is different. As long as his line of sight is not blocked, he can see no matter how far away it is, even in legends. He once saw pirates more than three thousand miles away, thus saving the Xiao family from a disaster. If it is said that compared with Ye Lin's Vientiane Eye, some places are not enough, then his smooth ears are even more jealous of Ye Lin. It¡¯s not because he doesn¡¯t look down on the good of others, but because he often sees some enemy situations, but cannot hear what the enemies are saying. Sometimes, things like this happen. Ye Lin was worried and helpless. Captain Yuntian seemed to be a very optimistic person, and he was so kind to everyone. Although Ye Lin and Xing Tian had just boarded the ship, he did not feel any impatience with Ye Lin's questions. on the contrary. Still laughing, he patiently explained: "I'm going to Tianlong Island!" "Tianlong Island? That's where the overlord among pirates is!" Ye Lin and Xing Tian have been traveling across the East China Sea for a month. Naturally, they are familiar with the large and small spheres of influence in the East China Sea. and. He is now playing the role of two pirate disciples in trouble, so his familiarity with Tianlong Island is a matter of course. "A fleet as big as ours enters Tianlong Island. Aren't we afraid of being eaten up by them?" No matter how many pirates there are, as long as they are targeted, they can take action. It doesn't pay attention to any integrity. "Haha, no way! Our Xiao family and Tianlong Island are long-term trading partners, and they will not attack us." Captain Yuntian seemed very sure. Hearing this, Ye Lin and Xing Tian looked at each other and said secretly: "Sure enough, we came to the right place this time." It turned out that after Ye Lin and Xing Tian left Tianlong Island, they were trying to sneak into Tianlong Island. However, after Ye Lin and others made a big fuss in the East China Sea for a month, martial law was imposed on Tianlong Island, and there was no way to let them go. They found half a chance. Precisely because of this, when they saw the Xiao family fleet, Ye Lin and Xing Tianyi decided to pretend to be a pair of pirates who had fallen into the water and tried to sneak into Tianlong Island through the Xiao family fleet. I didn¡¯t expect that, I just had the attitude of giving it a try, and in the end, I actually succeeded. ¡° Moreover, it seems that the Xiao family has a very close relationship with Tianlong Island. "Master, tell me, can we find out something from the Xiao family about the situation on Tianlong Island?" Xingtian rolled his eyes and sent a message to Ye Lin. Ye Lin nodded, turned around and looked at Captain Yuntian. He filled a bottle of wine with Captain Yuntian and then asked: "I see, it seems that the transaction between the Xiao family's fleet and Tianlong Island, It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Picking up the wine glass and taking a sip, Captain Yuntian looked like he was very satisfied with this kind of life. Hearing Ye Lin's question, he smiled slightly and said, "Of course,There is long-term cooperation. At this critical moment, how can ordinary people dare to enter the sphere of influence of Tianlong Island! " "I wonder, Captain Yuntian, have you ever heard of some interesting stories about Tianlong Island?" Ye Lin asked Yuntianman again, pretending to be casual. However, it is obvious that these people who deal with pirates are very cautious by nature. After hearing Ye Lin's question, Yuntian stopped drinking wine, and his eyes were like arrows, shooting into Ye Lin's eyes, as if to You can see his innermost feelings from it. "Could it be that you want to find out some inside information about Tianlong Island?" Yuntian knows his own affairs, and he is well-informed. This is a well-known thing. For this reason, he is somewhat cautious. Ye Lin and Xing Tian were pouring wine and asking questions, which already made him suspicious. "I can tell you that Tianlong Island is not something to be trifled with. If you have any intentions, it's better to put it away as soon as possible." Ye Lin was shocked and quickly smiled and said: "Where is the existence of Tianlong Island? In the eyes of us little pirates, it is an absolutely god-like existence. Regarding some of their rumors, we The little pirates naturally want to know more about it." Ye Lin said this, but Yuntian could believe it. After all, as a pirate force with tens of thousands of people in the East China Sea, Tianlong Island is definitely a god-like existence. There are some interesting rumors about them, and some young pirates, of course, treat them as a legend. We are human beings, and we have a somewhat inquiring mind when it comes to some legends. In this way, Yuntian somewhat accepted Ye Lin and Xing Tian¡¯s inquiries about Tianlong Island. "Actually, there are no other interesting things. However, as the largest pirate group in the East China Sea, Tianlong Island not only has a clear division of labor, but most importantly, they are very powerful." "According to legend, there is a group of elders among them, including thirty-six elders. Everyone is at the level of innate ancestors, and they also have an unfathomable island owner." Hearing what Yuntian said, Ye Lin quickly remembered it in his heart. Similarly, he kept comparing the information he got from Yuntian with his own information. "It seems that this guy's understanding of Tianlong Island is really very powerful. What he said is basically consistent with what I have found out." After Ye Lin got his answer, he quickly sent a message to Xing Tian. Xing Tian was overjoyed and quickly sent a message: "It's impossible for a small leader of a fleet to know such news so clearly!" This time, Xing Tian had to be more cautious. Ye Lin thought about it. Yes, he was indeed a little disturbed by the surprise. Could he, a small leader of a small fleet, know about such a big problem? This is absolutely impossible. However, such an impossible thing happened to him again, and it was because of Ye Lin's carelessness. "Oh, Captain Yuntian is really well informed, but I don't know where did Captain Yuntian get such important information?" Hearing this, Yuntian¡¯s face was full of pride, he smiled, and said with a proud smile: ¡°I am born with two magical powers: clairvoyance and wind ears. Isn¡¯t it easy to get such public information?¡± After Yuntian finished speaking, he took a big gulp of wine, his face full of contentment. However, Yuntian¡¯s words shocked Ye Lin and Xingtian. "Clairsight and ears?" What a magical power this is! When other people in the fleet mentioned that Captain Yuntian had such magical powers, they thought it was some kind of exaggeration, but they never expected that it turned out to be true. Ye Lin even shouted in his heart: "If this were during the Second World War in the previous life, wouldn't he be the best spy?" Of course, in fact, it is the same in this world. "Master, Master." Suddenly, Xing Tian became a little excited. He even sent a message to Ye Lin. From the message, it could be seen that he was very excited. "you say." Ye Lin put all his heart and soul into the conversation with Yuntian without paying any attention to it. At this time, he heard Xing Tian yelling so excitedly through the sound transmission. "What's up?" "He has clairvoyance. If you ask him to help, use his clairvoyance to help us."What will happen if you find the thousand-year-old black jade clam in the East China Sea? " Xingtian has never forgotten that to save Ye Fan, he must have a thousand-year-old black jade clam crystal. He was overjoyed to hear that the person in front of him actually had such a gifted magical power. "Yes, we can give it a try." In fact, Ye Lin planned to make friends with the squad leader because he had already made up his mind and wanted to confirm whether his innate magical power really existed. Now that he has received his confirmation, Ye Lin's heart has already moved. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Ye Lin poured another glass of wine for Yuntian and asked with a smile: "I wonder if Captain Yuntian's eyes can see the bottom of the sea from now on?" The East China Sea is probably not nearly 10,000 miles deep. ¡°If Ye Lin were to see it, it would be impossible. However, this Yuntian is very possible! As long as there is a slight possibility, it will be much easier for Ye Lin to find the thousand-year black jade paste for Ye Fan. "The bottom of the sea?" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 5: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (3) Chapter 5: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (3) "See the bottom of the sea?" Yuntian turned his head and looked at Ye Lin, as if he wanted to see their plans in his heart. Although the fleet sails on the sea, for these people who have sailed on the sea for a long time, the sea is always the most untouchable, the most mysterious and unexplorable. Therefore, if there is no need, absolutely no one is willing to explore the sea. As a pirate, not to mention, for pirates, the sea is the basis of their survival. Their hearts are full of respect for the sea. How can anyone dare to explore the mysteries of the sea? In other words, it¡¯s not that they dare not explore the mysteries of the sea, but because in their hearts, the sea is their most respected god. To explore the sea is regarded by them as the greatest blasphemy to the gods. For those who dare to According to ancient legends, those who blaspheme will be hanged. Captain Yuntian looked at Ye Lin in disbelief and asked, "Are you sure you are really a pirate?" Ye Lin was shocked. He knew that he might have exposed his flaws. "However, he is also a man with a firm mind and a deep mind. Facing Yuntian's inquiry, although his heart was already filled with waves, he wanted to remain absolutely calm on the outside. Even like the sea, no matter how turbulent it is inside, he must at least keep himself calm on the surface. Ye Lin looked at Yuntian, smiled confidently, and said: "Of course, as a pirate, that is my honor." Ye Lin¡¯s performance may have really passed the test, at least in the eyes of Captain Yuntian. There was no doubt anymore. Captain Yuntian stood up and walked to the edge. Looking at the sea where the fleet was riding the wind and waves, his heart sank. Yuntian still stood firmly on the edge of the boat, saying nothing for a long time. After a long time, when even Xing Tian was a little impatient, he spoke again. "You are looking for something in the sea!" If you want to explore the sea, if there are no surprises, you just want to find something in the sea. For the problem. Ye Lin had already thought of the answer. "I have a brother who was seriously injured trying to save me during a big battle. However, fortunately, we met an old man who checked on my brother and left a message. Said: If you want to save your brother¡¯s life, you must find the black jade paste at the bottom of the East China Sea.¡± Yuntian¡¯s expression changed, he looked at Ye Lin in disbelief, and asked, ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re not mistaken?¡± "I am sure." ??Joke. I had kept everything the one-armed old man said in my heart, so how could I have made a mistake? ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a major matter of rescuing Ye Fan. How could it be wrong? "Black Jade Cream can only be obtained by finding the Thousand-Year Black Jade Clam. Can you beat the Thousand-Year Black Jade Clam?" Yuntian looked at Ye Lin with a half-smile. Glancing at Xing Tian again, he seemed to have seen through their thoughts. Hearing this, Ye Lin was shocked. He knew that what he said had once again aroused the suspicion of the person in front of him. "Master, any creature that is over a thousand years old will naturally evolve at a higher level of life. We may have been suspected by him." Xingtian sent a message to Ye Lin. How could Ye Lin not know? They are the thousand-year-old and 80,000-year-old tortoises, which are known as the longest lived. However, the reason why they can live so long is because they block all the functions of their body, enter a state of tortoise breathing, and go into hibernation. In order for them to truly live for a thousand years. , is also absolutely impossible. However, Ye Lin's adaptability is still very good. He smiled slightly and said: "Of course we can't deal with the thousand-year-old black jade clam, but we can hire someone!" "invite?" Yuntian¡¯s eyes were shining brightly as he looked at Ye Lin. From his expression, he seemed to have become a different person at this time. The momentum in his whole body suddenly surged. Although it was restrained again in a very short period of time, Ye Lin was still very sure that he was not wrong. "Master, this guy is not simple!" Xingtian sent a message to Ye Lin again. Ye Lin nodded, looked at Yun Tian, ??and asked with a smile: "Is there anything wrong?" Although Ye Lin knew that he might already have someThe other party saw it, but Ye Lin did not retreat. On the contrary, he still smiled slightly and said: "For example, the senior we met back then was very powerful, and, My brother's talents and talents are very powerful. After that senior had sex for the first time, he developed a love for talents and wanted to make him a disciple." "It's just that at the time, my brother had been seriously injured and couldn't live without him. That's why he sent us two brothers to look for him." Xingtian nodded and said: "If we can find this thousand-year-old black jade clam, we can go back and invite the senior here. In this way, wouldn't we have completed the mission?" "ha" Yuntian smiled nonchalantly and asked, "Then why should I help you?" "Obviously, although Ye Lin and Xing Tian's rhetoric is not very incisive, it is basically the truth. Although there are some deletions, it can be regarded as being smoothed over by him. But, as Yuntian said, why should he help Ye Lin and the others? Hearing this, Ye Lin felt happy and quickly asked: "Captain Yuntian, can you really see directly through the bottom of the sea?" "It's not difficult." Being asked again by Ye Lin, Captain Yuntian became more and more calm. Ye Lin and Xing Tian looked at each other, looking at the disheveled man in front of them, wearing a wide robe and long sleeves, with shining eyes. They did not expect that there was such a mysterious person, and that he actually made them Met it. ??This is really like trying to find nowhere, and it takes no effort at all to get it. "Master, Ye Fan is saved." Originally, after arriving in the East China Sea, Ye Lin and Xing Tian were helpless. They almost chose an extremely stupid method and went to the sea to search. Fortunately, now it seems that all hope lies in this Yuntian! ¡°Well, it¡¯s really a vast world full of wonders. In the world, there is not only a divine eye like me that can see through everything in the world, but also a clairvoyance that can see thousands of miles away. But how can we get him to help us?¡± Yuntian was drinking there, while Ye Lin and Xingtian kept transmitting messages and trying to figure out a solution. Undoubtedly, it may be much easier to find a way to meet the requirements of the person in front of you than to find a thousand-year-old black jade clam in the sea. However, human desire is endless, and the two of them are not very familiar with the person in front of them. If they make a promise rashly, they are worried that the person in front of them will make a big noise. It¡¯s not that Ye Lin and Xing Tian want to judge a gentleman¡¯s heart with a villain¡¯s heart, but since the man in front of them is mixed up in the fleet that trades with pirates, what is his character, but it can¡¯t help but add a question mark in people¡¯s minds. "Master, how about we kidnap him? I believe that with our strength, it will not be difficult to do it." Xingtian came up with another bad idea, which made Ye Lin roll his eyes. "Okay, then, go and hold him hostage. After a while, he will point out a location at random and let you rush into a desperate situation." Of course Ye Lin knows that Xing Tian has good intentions, but no matter how good your intentions are, you must always have your own bottom line. ¡° Nowadays, you are always asking for help from others, but you still dare to hold them hostage. Aren¡¯t you making yourself uncomfortable? You must know that the East China Sea is full of dangers and there are countless ferocious monsters. If you point out a powerful monster at random, if you rush down, it will be difficult for you to survive. "What should we do?" When Ye Lin said this, Xing Tian was also a little embarrassed. "However, he really cares about Mark. "I wonder what we have to pay to get Captain Yuntian to work for us?" Although the captain Yuntian in front of him is a small figure, with the strength of Ye Lin and others, it will be effortless to deal with him. However, now that the clairvoyance is in this man, the two of them have to ask for help from him. This is like a market, where the price is high because of the strangeness of the goods. Now that I want to ask for help from the other party, no matter how powerful I am, it is useless. As long as the two of me cannot truly control his mind and make him willingly contribute to himself, everything will be in vain. After thinking about this problem, Ye Lin was already ready to let the opponent's lion open his mouth and kill him with a knife. Xing Tian felt very unwilling, but at this time, he also knew that he really had nothing to do with this guy, so he was quite calm. "Can you take me away?"   "Ah!" Even after beating Ye Lin and Xing Tian to death, they never expected that this guy would actually say such words. It¡¯s really an accident! "However, if something goes wrong, there must be a monster. This guy in front of me is living a good life in the Xiao family's fleet. Why do we have to take him away by ourselves?" However, it is a major matter of rescuing Ye Fan, and Ye Lin cannot help but disagree. "Okay, if things go well, we can consider taking you away." "It's just taking one person away. Thinking about it in Ye Lin, it's not a big deal." "real?" I can¡¯t imagine why Captain Yuntian had to leave because he had such a high status in the Xiao fleet. However, these are beyond Ye Lin's control. As long as this guy can help him save people, why should he care so much about other things? "Of course it's true, but if you can't help us find the thousand-year-old black jade clam, we will throw you into the sea to feed the fish." Originally he wanted to hold someone hostage, but now he was held hostage. Xing Tian felt very happy. Seeing that Yuntian still didn't believe the two of them, he said viciously. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 6: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (4) Chapter 6: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (4) "Tianlong Island is coming soon." After reaching an agreement, the relationship between Ye Lin and Yuntian has become much better. " Moreover, after some understanding, Ye Lin knew that Yuntian was not from the Xiao family, but was "invited" by the Xiao family because he was relatively well-informed and was found out by the Xiao family. He was not strong enough to resist, so he had no choice but to follow the Xiao family back and forth in the East China Sea. "Yes, it's coming soon." Ye Lin looked ahead and nodded. Although his divine eyes could not see two hundred miles away, he had also been to Tianlong Island before, so he was naturally familiar with it. "Actually, with your strength and your innate magical powers, if you want to leave, no one can find you." "Things like clairvoyance and ears for the wind are too perverted to be gifted with such magical powers. Ye Lin¡¯s all-encompassing divine eye can see through all things in the world, but in terms of detecting intelligence, compared with Yuntian¡¯s two innate magical powers, it is absolutely inferior. "Of course I know. Although I'm not too strong, if I want to leave, I really don't think much of people like the Xiao family." Ye Lin's eyes shone brightly, and a ray of yellow light shot out from his eyes, directly sweeping over Yuntian's entire body. He nodded and said: "Yes, with your strength and your innate magical powers, no one can find you if you want to leave." Ye Lin's divine eye, with its great power, affects all people. There was absolutely no way to hide his strength from his eyes. Yuntian¡¯s own strength, although not too strong, has reached the peak of the strength training period. However, Ye Lin looked at Yuntian, his eyes shining brightly. "You have a very powerful force in your body?" Yes, he had a very strong feeling that the Yuntian in front of him was not that simple. In his body, Ye Lin could clearly see a very powerful force impacting something. Yuntian suddenly became so powerful that Xingtian couldn't bear the pressure. However, soon, he shook his head indifferently and said: "It seems that I still underestimate you." He definitely didn¡¯t expect it. The young man in front of him turned out to be so extraordinary. who is he? How strong is he? What is his identity? For decades, no one has been able to see through these problems. However, he never expected that he would be seen through by a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. "We are almost reaching the shore. What else did you see? Why don't you tell me everything." It¡¯s almost time to reach the shore, after we reach the shore. They just want to go to Tianlong Island. Once they set foot on Tianlong Island, they have to be careful in everything, but don't be careless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He was really interested in the young man in front of him, so he had no choice but to ask. "It's nothing, just. I saw a very powerful force in your body. This force is not weaker than the force on Tianlong Island." Yuntian¡¯s eyes widened again, he looked at Ye Lin and asked, ¡°Can you see through the power on Tianlong Island?¡± Ye Lin nodded. "Do you really want to deal with Tianlong Island?" Yuntian lowered his head and thought for a long time, raised his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked very seriously. Ye Lin nodded again. "What's your strength?" Yuntian was a little confused. He originally thought that these two boys were trying to deal with Tianlong Island because they couldn't see through the strength of Tianlong Island. But, now it seems that this is not the case at all! "Originally, with our strength, we will never be able to deal with the power on Tianlong Island. However, if you can help us, we will be absolutely sure." Just now, Ye Lin used the Divine Eye of All Things to scan Yuntian's entire body, and had a rough overview of his entire body. This is a very powerful figure, at least not weaker than Ancestor Ye. Even Ye Lin saw more than one mark of Dao marks on his body. But, I don¡¯t know why, but all his powerful strength was completely sealed by me. It is precisely because of this that his strength is so weak.  However, Ye Lin could see more clearly that this guy was really just like him. Whether he was clairvoyant or had ears, they were all his innate talents. Otherwise, that powerful seal might be combined with this one. , completely sealed together. "I?" Yuntian pointed at himself and asked with some surprise. Since Ye Lin can see that he has a very powerful force in his body, I believe he can definitely see that he can't use any of his powerful power. "Haha, all my strength has been sealed. I believe you can withstand it. Tell me, can I help you like this?" Yuntian laughed at himself and said. "Obviously, all the strength in his body has been sealed. This blow is a very serious blow to Yuntian. ¡°In fact, all his confidence has been knocked away. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for such a powerful person to say such a thing. "I can break your seal." Ye Lin is more sympathetic to Yuntian's experience. If it were him, with all his strength sealed, he would probably go crazy too! Ye Lin looked at Yuntian and said seriously: "I can break your seal." Ye Lin has said it twice, but Yuntian still hasn't spoken, not even the slightest movement of his body. It seems that someone has already used the immobilization method. Finally, Yuntian seemed to have come to his senses. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention and continued to drink his wine. "I have looked for many strong men, and even for real kings. However, there has been no way." Ye Lin did not speak and listened quietly. Although this guy said that he could find a real king to help, he was greatly surprised. However, this problem is also within the scope of perception. After all, he himself can even summon the will of a king. It is no longer unusual for a powerful person to find a king to help him. . "Later, I slowly adapted to this feeling of having no power, and slowly wandered in the world." "It's just that one time, I came near Tianlong Island, and I met a girl. We met, fell in love, and finally vowed to be together." "However, God did not follow my wishes. We met the pirates on Tianlong Island. That day, I went out for something, but after I came back, I found that she had been forced to commit suicide by falling into the sea." Ye Lin didn¡¯t say anything, just listened quietly. Similarly, Yuntian didn't say anything, he just talked quietly. Finally, he laughed miserably and said: "I found that group of pirates and killed them, but they were also killed by the people on Tianjie Island. That force found out and sent out a powerful force from the distance, driving me into the sea." "Maybe my life should not have been cut off, and I was saved by a fisherman. Unfortunately, the Xiao family found me in the end and 'invited' me to the Xiao family." Ye Lin understood that it wasn't that Yuntian couldn't leave, but that he didn't want to leave. The reason why he wanted to take him away was because he had seen through the purpose of the two of them and wanted to follow them and take revenge on the girl with his own hands. Get a big revenge. "I can break your seal." Ye Lin was still so calm. It turns out that after telling his story, the young man in front of him would no longer be so confident. However, Yuntian found that he seemed to have underestimated the young man in front of him. "What do you need me to do for you?" Yun Tian is very clear about the power of the seal. If the boy in front of him can really break the seal, it will be a huge drain on him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After decades of wandering around the world, Yuntian has not broken the seal yet, but he has learned more about the world. "We are friends now." Ye Lin looked at Yuntian seriously and said. "friend?" "Yes, if we have a common enemy, we can only be friends." Yuntian was startled, then his eyes lit up, he laughed, and said: "Yes, having a common enemy is a friend. Don't worry, as long as my seal is broken, I will not let them go." Although Yuntian was very calm, a very powerful murderous aura was rushing towards his face all over his body.   "Okay, we are almost reaching the shore. I will help you break the seal now." Ye Lin looked at the front of the boat. Although it was still far away and couldn't see anything, Ye Lin knew that it was really close to the shore. "Okay, follow me." Yuntian turned around and walked towards a room. Ye Lin left Xing Tian behind and said, "You stay here and don't let anyone in." In the room, two people sat opposite each other. "The seal in your body is a very powerful seal formation." The great formation is powerful with the help of the power of heaven and earth. But the seal in front of you has changed from relying on the power of heaven and earth to relying on Yuntian's own strength. It can be said that although Yuntian is practicing all the time, his strength is getting weaker and weaker because the seal is gradually improving. "Yes, it is a very powerful sealing formation, and the eye of the formation is my Dantian." This is also the most difficult place to break the formation. If the formation is broken forcefully, Yuntian's Dantian will be completely shattered. "Actually, this is also a sealing formation that is very beneficial to you." "benefit?" "Yes, if you can modify the formation patterns on this sealing formation, it will help you continuously absorb the power of heaven and earth." The essence of the formation is to absorb the power of heaven and earth to improve oneself. "Are you sure?" Yuntian¡¯s eyes sparkled. Ye Lin nodded. To be continued. ) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 7: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (5) Chapter 7: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (5) "There is a very powerful sealing formation in your body." Ye Lin¡¯s all-encompassing divine eye can see through all phenomena in the world. Although the sealing formation is so magical that even the king cannot see through it, there is absolutely nothing that can be hidden under his eyes. Hearing this, Yun Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, he nodded excitedly, and said, ¡°Yes, there is a very powerful sealing formation in my body.¡± He was once the beloved son of heaven. He was not very old, but he was very powerful. Seeing his talent and strength, some people say that a person¡¯s talent depends entirely on his achievements within a hundred years of his birth. Having a disciple with a talent as powerful as nitrogen, his cultivation speed is sixty-four times faster than that of others. While others have practiced for thousands of years, he may only need to practice for fourteen or five years, and his achievements may even be higher because of his high starting point. ????????????????? And for those with weak talents, maybe a hundred years will represent your whole life. There was even a human emperor who once said that people are different from all races in the world, and the best age for true cultivation is often before the age of sixteen. It is precisely because of this that many, many people, even when their children are conceived in the mother's womb, are laid a deep foundation. Therefore, those who are truly as talented as the emperor's son may have already developed great magical powers when others just started practicing at the age of fifteen or sixteen. ? And Yuntian is such a talented person. Yuntian was not very old back then, and was not even twenty yet. However, back then, he was so powerful that he did not take any disciples from aristocratic families in the world seriously. He does have such capital. Other disciples from aristocratic families who have practiced for thousands of years have only just reached the realm of rising dragon power, while he is only a teenager. Even though he has cultivated several kinds of magical powers, he is so powerful that even the thousand-year-old monsters in the family are not easily recognized. When he was released by his family and traveled around the world, he was arrogant and determined to fight on the road of heaven, to be superior to the gods of heaven and earth, and to look down upon the gods and vow to become an immortal. A few years after he truly left his family. After meeting the aristocratic families in the world, his arrogance and arrogance have made him almost crazy, causing him to challenge arbitrarily and think highly of himself. He doesn't even take anyone seriously. As long as anyone dares to stroke the tiger's beard, he will He was going to be beaten until his parents didn't recognize him. result. He came to Pingfeng Kingdom, and he provoked the Tianlong Family, the most powerful family in Pingfeng Kingdom. Once, he was angry. Beat the top ten talents of the Tianlong family into pig heads. Once upon a time, he beat many elders of the Tianlong Family into pandas and never saw their faces again. Once, he challenged the head of the Tianlong Family. He beat the head of the Tianlong family, Li Longji, into a bear, and had no choice but to wait three days after the war. Forced to step down. He used to be such a proud man, and he didn't look down upon the world. For this reason, the Tianlong family sent a powerful force to chase him everywhere, vowing to smash him to pieces. "It's a pity that his strength is so powerful that even the one hundred thousand warriors of the Tianlong family couldn't fight back at all, and he killed them to pieces. The strength of the Tianlong family has not been weakened, but he has indeed brought shame on the face and soul of this ancient family. Finally, he provoked the anger of this ancient family. He was chased by the most powerful old monster of the Tianlong family. The two fought for three days and three nights, with no winner or loser. However, his talent is incredible, but his experience is too weak. After three days of fighting again, he and the Tianlong Ancestor were both injured. There is no good skin on the whole body of the Tianlong family, and his internal organs are also ruptured. Between the two sides, they fell down together. However, the Tianlong family is so despicable. After the Tianlong ancestor was defeated, he suddenly used a very terrifying sealing formation. He used his last bit of strength to drive the sealing formation into his body. This is a very ancient method. According to legend, it was a taboo method once used by immortals. After using such means, Yuntian was defeated by Ancestor Tianlong. From then on, all the strength of his body was sealed in the physical body, because the physical body was too powerful. Although he could not use any energy in the body, his strength had reached the peak of the strength training period. "Can you break it open?" Yuntian looked at Ye Lin excitedly. He knew that this might be his biggest hope.   "As long as my seal is broken, I will definitely make the Tianlong family restless." Although I am arrogant and arrogant, if others hadn't provoked me, would I have been able to take action against these guys? "The hateful Tianlong Family actually sealed all my strength, causing her to be forced to jump into the sea and die by the pirates on Tianlong Island. ¡°All of this belongs to the Tianlong Family, not them. How could she be forced to jump into the sea by a Tianlong Island under her own protection? "If I can get everything cured, how can I let the Tianlong family live in peace?" Hate, towards the Tianlong family, Yuntian wishes to tear them into pieces. Looking at Ye Lin, Yuntian tried his best to suppress his emotions and asked, "Can you break it open?" Although this was the second time he wanted to ask, Yuntian was still excited. However, Ye Lin did not answer. Yuntian felt a chill in his heart, and the excitement in his eyes slowly faded away. He stared at Ye Lin nervously and spoke for the third time, carefully asking: "Can you break this seal?" Originally, he had invited the king of the human race, but there was no way to break through. Yuntian was a little desperate and no longer had any hope. In fact, in order to watch the defeat of Tianlong Island, he was willing to stay in the Xiao family. However, Ye Lin's previous three times gave him such great hope. "If Ye Lin spoke for the first time, he clearly just gave him a seed of hope so that he could see hope, but he didn't know whether this hope was for life or death. So Ye Lin spoke for the second time, but it gave him a chance for the seeds to germinate, because he saw the soil and water. Although they had not been planted yet, they had already given the seeds a chance to grow. And the third time Ye Lin spoke, it gave him the spring to truly grow, because after speaking three times, Yuntian's dead heart was completely awakened and was beating violently. After Ye Lin opened his mouth three times, he had already seen the dawn of hope taking root and growing into a towering tree. However, after he asked these three questions, Ye Lin did not answer, but it seemed that his whole spring of hope was about to be frozen. He did not realize that Ye Lin was not refusing to answer at this time, but was already deep in thought, as if he had encountered some difficult problem. He heard Yuntian's first question, but he still couldn't make a decision in his heart. However, he was already deep in thought about Yuntian's second question and didn't hear it at all. And now Yuntian's third desperate question has awakened Ye Lin. "I can break it open." Ye Lin opened his eyes, very determined. "Although any earth formation is infinitely mysterious and contains the mysteries of heaven and earth, as long as you can understand it and see through it, it is definitely not that difficult to break through it." "You can understand?" Ye Lin¡¯s sudden answer shocked Yuntian. Hearing Ye Lin's explanation, he couldn't help but nod, because he also knew that any formation was so terrifying only because it contained the great mysteries of heaven and earth. However, even if it is like a supernatural power, as long as it can be understood, even a weak person can still activate the great power of heaven and earth. But, how difficult is it to understand? ???????????? If it¡¯s easy, how come you can¡¯t even crack the human king you invited? Everyone knows the truth, but there will always be only a very small number of successful people. Fortunately, Ye Lin happens to be that very special person in this part. Ye Lin nodded and said: "I can break it, but I have another idea, which may be more helpful to you." "My enemy is the Tianlong family. A few decades ago, you had a battle with the Tianlong ancestor, and it was difficult to determine the outcome. However, after decades, you have been standing still, but the Tianlong ancestor is advancing rapidly." "If you want to truly take revenge, you have to improve your strength within a year, because in one year, the decisive battle between the Tianlong family and my Ye family will begin." Ye Lin¡¯s words were very sincere, and his meaning was very clear. He and the Tianlong family were mortal enemies, and there would be a decisive battle in a year. During the decisive battle, he naturally hoped to get strong support from Yuntian, a powerful man. Yuntian nodded and said: "Don't worry, during the decisive battle between your Ye family and the Tianlong family, I will definitely find the Tianlong ancestor to resolve the decades of grudges between us." However, his browsHe frowned slightly and said: "It's just that we are about to face the pirates on Tianlong Island. I am not strong enough, how can I avenge her?" "Don't worry, I just haven't prepared some things yet. When Tianlong Island prepares everything, I will be able to break your seal." Ye Lin also hates Tianlong Island deeply in his heart, but no matter how much he hates it, the reality will not change. "The boat has arrived, let's get out!" The seal had not been unlocked, and Yuntian was not in a very good mood, but he also saw a hope. For a time, Ye Lin¡¯s words were regarded as an imperial edict. When the ship reached the shore, Ye Lin felt the strong force of the earthquake shaking his body. "Can the materials be prepared on Tianlong Island?" "OK." With that said, the two of them walked out of the room together. Xingtian stepped forward and asked with concern: "Have I broken it?" After looking around, it doesn¡¯t look like it. "Let's go to the island." People come and go on Tianlong Island, but there are powerful inspection personnel. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 8: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (6) Chapter 8: Sneaking into Tianlong Island (6) "Stop, what are they doing?" Ye Lin, Xing Tian and Yuntian followed the chief steward of the Xiao family and walked towards the dock. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s inspection was very strict. If it were in the past, with the long-term transaction relationship between the Xiao family and Tianlong Island, not to mention just three people, even if it was ten or twenty people, it would never matter. However, today was different. Housekeeper Xiao couldn't stand Yuntian's soft words and hard words, and agreed to take the three of them to visit Tianlong Island. When he walked forward with his head held high as usual, the pirate soldiers on Tianlong Island stopped them and wanted to investigate. "Master, what should I do?" When Xingtian saw this, he felt anxious and quickly sent a message to ask. According to Ye Lin¡¯s previous plan, he must follow Butler Xiao to sneak into Tianlong Island to avoid unnecessary trouble. This request was also made by Ye Lin after seeing Yuntian¡¯s special relationship with him in the Xiao family. How did they know that this was the first threshold just now, and they were stopped by someone. "Two gentlemen, I'm sorry. These are the three younger generations of our Xiao family. They have never had much knowledge. This time they heard that a grand auction was going to be held on Tianlong Island, so they clamored to come to the island. Go up and have a look around, and please forgive me." The Xiao family has been trading with Tianlong Island for a long time. They are big shots in front of outsiders and do not take anyone seriously. However, on Tianlong Island, they know that these pirates on Tianlong Island have been robbing families and homes for a long time, and they are fierce and arrogant. , it is simply not something that people like them can afford to offend. "Haha, Butler Xiao, if it's you, based on your relationship with my Tianlong Island, you have this face. I have to give it to you no matter what. If it were before, you would bring so many people with you, and you wouldn't be able to do it. What, who told you that the Xiao family is my friend on Tianlong Island?" This pirate was very arrogant and did not care at all about Butler Xiao, who was several levels stronger than him, and said wantonly. Tianlong Island is too powerful. For the Xiao family, it is absolutely a matter of people and they cannot afford to offend. Regardless of what the other party said, he nodded in agreement. "However, it is different now. These days, the East China Sea is not very peaceful. There are thousands of islands in the vast East China Sea, and 1,700 of them have been seized in a row. Although my Tianlong Island is very powerful. I am not afraid of these islands. Even though we are young, we must not let any suspicious person enter the island." Although Butler Xiao is very powerful, even among ordinary junior families, he is definitely at the level of an elder. However, this pirate still refused to give him any face and would never be accommodating. "Master, what should I do?" See the situation. Xing Tian was a little anxious. This is no joke. If you really can¡¯t get to Tianlong Island with Butler Xiao, then you have to force your way in. But. If they could force their way in, who among them would follow Butler Xiao? "Don't worry, the housekeeper will find a solution." Seeing Xing Tian¡¯s anxiety, Yuntian smiled slightly and said confidently. Sure enough, even though the pirate soldier said this, Butler Xiao did not give up. He said with a smile on his face: "Master, you see, I and you three stewards have common sense. Why don't you go and ask for advice? Are you the third housekeeper?" Originally, with Butler Xiao's temperament, he would not work so hard to help Ye Lin and the others. However, Yuntian is different. His identity is that of an extraordinary person with supernatural powers and well-informed information. Now there is a person on Tianlong Island. The annual auction conference is about to begin again. If you take Yuntian to Tianlong Island, if you find any good treasures at the auction conference, it will be really amazing! "Um?" It sounds like Butler Xiao and the Third Butler are familiar with each other, so these two pirate soldiers don't know what to do. It¡¯s not because they really care about the Xiao family too much. Not to mention just a big housekeeper, but also an elder and family head. For Tianlong Island, it doesn¡¯t matter. Everything must be done according to the rules. However, if the chief butler is familiar with his third butler, then the nature will be different. The third housekeeper of Tianlong Island is a big shot on Tianlong Island. If the old man blames him, they two little soldiers cannot afford to take the blame. "Okay, go in, but don't rush in. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it doesn't matter if you die. If the third housekeeper is implicated, you will never be able to forgive his sins, and even your Xiao family will probably have to do it." Bear the wrath of the third steward.¡± "Yes, yes, I know. " Under Xing Tian¡¯s puzzled gaze, the two pirate soldiers were let go so easily. "No, are these pirate soldiers so easy to fool?" Xing Tian widened his eyes and asked in a voice message with some surprise. "It's incredible. Butler Xiao just said that he knew the third steward of Tianlong Island, and he was let go. This, this is too deceptive! Yuntian shook his head and said through a message: "Don't underestimate the pirate soldiers on Tianlong Island. They are very fierce. If anyone thinks they are easy to fool, they will definitely eat you alive." Yuntian has been in the Xiao family for so long, so he knows a little about these things. "Then why did they agree to let it go without verifying it?" Xing Tian was still a little confused. A cold light flashed in Yuntian's eyes, and he said: "Because they are too confident. They all know Butler Xiao. Behind Butler Xiao is the Xiao family. Now Butler Xiao said that he knows the third steward of Tianlong Island. Once he is found out, This is false, they will definitely exterminate the entire Xiao family." "In this way, will they believe that Butler Xiao will not deceive them?" What is the logic? Once it is found to be false, the entire Xiao family will be exterminated. What if the chief steward is held hostage? What if this is something you can¡¯t help yourself? Or is it other reasons? Ye Lin smiled slightly and said through a message: "Xingtian, this means you don't understand the world's aristocratic families." "Although the Xiao family is not yet an aristocratic family, their strength is no longer weaker than that of ordinary junior aristocratic families, and they can also be called quasi-aristocratic families. For the people of the aristocratic family, the interests of the aristocratic family are always put first. First, as the chief steward of the Xiao family, Butler Xiao¡¯s loyalty to the Xiao family is definitely worth testing.¡± Yuntian nodded and sent a message to the two of them: "Yes, that's exactly the case, because behind Butler Xiao is the Xiao family. As the steward of the Xiao family, in his heart, the interests of the Xiao family will always be First, therefore, these pirates absolutely believe that the Xiao family does not have the guts to deceive them." Suddenly, Xing Tian seemed to understand everything. Similarly, when he looked at Ye Lin, he also understood why the Ye family was so indifferent to Ye Lin before. After the latter became stronger, he still spared no effort for the development of the Ye family. For people from aristocratic families, the interests of the family always come first. Because of this, even if Ye Zhen once humiliated Ye Lin in every possible way, he would never kill Ye Zhen because he was from the Ye family. However, when the spy relationship between Ye Zhong and Ye Zhen was discovered, Ye Lin showed absolutely no mercy and went all out to wipe out all the spies of the Ye family, including Ye Zhen and his son. And Guang, even if he was the one who cared the best about Ye Lin, he would never show mercy at all. "You have to follow me closely." Seeing that the three people were still talking behind them, Butler Xiao turned around and looked at Ye Lin and the other three people. His face looked a little ugly. He glanced left and right and shouted. Butler Xiao was not so polite to Ye Lin and Xing Tian. In his opinion, these two people had unknown origins, but they got along so well with Yuntian, which made him feel very unhappy. . Of course, if it weren't for Yuntian's relationship, he would never have brought these two people with unknown origins. Now Ye Lin and Xing Tian are still together with Yuntian, and there are so many of them. They even walk slowly, as if they are still transmitting messages quietly behind their backs. This discovery makes Butler Xiao feel even more unhappy. The most important thing is that, inexplicably, there is still a huge crisis in his heart. It seems like he is always missing something. "coming." Yuntian shouted, leading Ye Lin and Xingtian to catch up quickly. "What are you talking about?" Butler Xiao's expression was very ugly, and he shouted in a low voice: "We came here, but we came in under the name of the third steward. Now we must visit the third steward as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be wanted by Tianlong Island immediately. .¡± Hearing this, Ye Lin Xingtian and Yuntian looked at each other, knowing that Butler Xiao was not deliberately trying to embarrass him. "yes." Ye Lin, Xing Tian and Butler Xiao are not very familiar with each other, so Yuntian can only answer. Seeing that Yuntian¡¯s attitude was quite good, Butler Xiao¡¯s expression finally changed.It looks better. The number of permanent residents on Tianlong Island is 300,000. In addition, some people who are closely related to Tianlong Island come and go all year round. The number of people on Tianlong Island is more than 400,000. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Sometimes, like now during the auction conference, there are even more people coming and going, and at most, the number of people reaches more than one million. The area of ??Tianlong Island can be imagined. "Who are you?" Following Butler Xiao, Ye Lin and others came to a large underworld. In the tall mansion, wide streets, and even on the steps, there are two strange lions sitting, with a pair of ferocious eyes that seem to be able to shoot out rays of divine light. And above the gate, there are four big characters written with flying dragons and phoenixes: Third Butler's Mansion. "This little brother, please go in and inform the third housekeeper that Xiao Mo is here to imitate." In a place like this, of course it was not the turn of Ye Lin and the other three ¡®juniors¡¯ to come forward. Butler Xiao took a step forward and said respectfully to the two pirate soldiers in front of the door. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 9: Large Auction (1) Chapter 9 Large Auction (1) After coming out of the Third Butler, Butler Xiao took Ye Lin and others to the center of Tianlong Island. The largest auction house on Tianlong Island is there. "I thought the chief steward and the third steward of Tianlong Island were just general acquaintances!" Follow Butler Xiao and walk forward. Xingtian looked at the back of Butler Xiao and said with some surprise. Ye Lin nodded and said: "Yes, but I really can't tell. This Butler Xiao and the Third Butler of Tianlong Island are really so familiar with each other. No wonder the Xiao family's fleet is escorted by him." , I think there is probably a big connection between this!" "However, it was right for us to follow Butler Xiao and sneak into Tianlong Island this time." Ye Lin pondered for a while and then said: "We have only two purposes of sneaking into Tianlong Island this time, destroying Tianlong Island, and then finding the whereabouts of my father from Tianlong Island. Of course, if possible, we can also find the whereabouts of my father from Tianlong Island. Go up and collect some information about the thousand-year-old black jade clam." "However, these things can only be done step by step and cannot be completed in one step." "Master, just make arrangements!" Xingtian looked at Ye Lin and asked Ye Lin to make arrangements. His trust in the latter was unconditional. "You arrange it!" Yuntian's trust in Ye Lin is half true and false. However, he also knows that his current strength has not been restored and the seal has not been broken. Even if he has some ideas, for the time being, there is nothing he can do. To complete it, he simply handed over all the sovereignty of this incident to Ye Lin. "Okay, in that case, we now have to take the first step, using the relationship between Butler Xiao and the third steward of Tianlong Island to obtain a VIP room at the auction house." this is very important. In the auction house. People who own VIP rooms are people with status and status. For these people, ordinary people would never dare to offend them. ¡° In this way, when I and others win something at the auction, they will definitely not be afraid of being eaten by others. At least, on Tianlong Island, this trouble has not come yet. In this way, their strength can be greatly avoided from being exposed. "However, before entering the VIP room, we have to do some shopping in the trading market to see if we can get something useful." Xing Tian was a little puzzled. He looked at Ye Lin and asked, "What do you want?" Since he wants something useful and is afraid of attracting the attention of ordinary people, it is certain that Ye Lin really wants to do something on this Tianlong Island. "I want to break the seal for Yuntian, and I want to set up a Tiangang Sword Formation on this Tianlong Island." Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords, in fact, if we really want to say it, it is a grand array of swords. Thirty-six kinds of sword magic powers. The biggest contribution to the ability to double the power is that the Tiangang Thirty-six Swordsmen are basically a complete sword formation. And Ye Lin is at this time. It is to lay out this complete Hui Sword Dao formation. "You want to set up a sword array?" Yuntian was shocked, stared at Ye Lin, and asked with some surprise. "That's right. I want to collect some divine gold for setting up the formation." "Sacred gold?" Yuntian¡¯s eyes widened. Divine gold is a treasure that can be used to create artifacts. Ordinary people do not have the ability to obtain these treasures. Even some powerful people want to get some divine gold to build their own artifacts, but it is difficult to find a piece of gold. "Yes, if you want to withstand my sword energy, only divine gold is possible. Moreover, my Tiangang Sword Formation was originally prepared for the existence on Tianlong Island. If it is not divine gold, how can I bear it? That being¡¯s attack?¡± Yuntian¡¯s eyes widened even more. He originally thought that the main reason why these two teenagers dared to come to Tianlong Island was because of his own existence, but now it seems that he is a little pretentious. Thinking about it, if it hadn't been for his accident, this boy would have had to deal with Tianlong Island, or in other words, they were already planning. Otherwise, with their strength, they would never really fall into the sea. The Xiao family comes to the rescue. Thinking of this, he had to take a serious look at the two young men in front of him again. "Hurry up, maybe you will get some different treasures at the trading conference before the auction."?? " All the items at the auction are the best of the best, but the reason why the best is the best is just because it is better than most things. Naturally, there are far more defective products compared with these high-quality products. There are so many defective products, what should we do? Throw them all away, the owners of those treasures would not be willing to do this. Over time, it became an unwritten rule. Before the big auction, a first-level trading conference will be held. At the trade conference, they were all inferior products that were outclassed by high-quality products. However, the reason why a high-quality product is a high-quality product is because everyone else in it must be stronger. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Excluding the truly fine products, how can they not be considered fine products? ??????????????????? Furthermore, the truly high-quality products, except those with powerful abilities, have no effect on ordinary people. On the contrary, compared to those high-quality products, some people with weak strength prefer these inferior products. It¡¯s not because they are cheap, it¡¯s just because they are weak. Even if they have divine gold, they can¡¯t use it. It is not the best and most suitable, only the most suitable is the best. "Wow!" After Xingtian followed Butler Xiao into the trading hall, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. I saw that in a hall with an average of tens of thousands of square meters, it was divided into platforms of different sizes, and these platforms of different sizes are the platforms that some people rent to trade with others. Of course, these rented platforms also require a certain fee. "Good guy, so many treasures?" Ye Lin¡¯s all-encompassing divine eye was called the treasure-hunting eye in the early days. In terms of treasure hunting, he had a great advantage. While Xing Tian was still amazed by the large number of people, he was actually exclaimed by the large number of treasures. "What do you see?" Yuntian has been paying attention to Ye Lin, and saw that the latter's eyes were shining since he entered it. He already knew in his heart that this guy might have found some good treasure. "I saw divine gold, and there was a lot of divine gold." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes emitted rays of divine light, scanning back and forth. "Sacred gold?" Yuntian was startled by Ye Lin and asked, "Are you sure there is divine gold here?" You must know that Shenjin is already an absolute masterpiece in this high-end auction. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 10: Large Auction (2) Chapter 10 Large Auction (2) "Excuse me, how much does this cost?" Entering the trading hall, he grabbed a purple sea cucumber-like thing from a beach, asked the boss with a smile. "Brother, this is purple sea cucumber. It nourishes blood and qi. It is of great benefit to the general body and strength training periods." The boss of Ditan looked at Ye Lin and grabbed the purple sea cucumber-like thing directly, and said with a smile: "The value is three thousand taels of gold." Ye Lin nodded and said with a smile: "It is indeed a second-rate product under a high-quality product. Although it is not as good as a real high-quality product, it can still be regarded as a quasi-high-quality product." It can be seen that Ye Lin seems to be really interested in this purple sea cucumber. "Master, why did you buy this?" Although this purple sea cucumber looks like a very extraordinary thing, for warriors in the body refining stage, it is indeed a very good thing, at least it is on the same level as the ten thousand year ginseng. But, for Ye Lin now, it really doesn¡¯t have much effect! Of course, it would also be very appropriate if he were allowed to collect it and wait to hand it over to the Ye family for the Ye family to use to develop the family's descendants. The problem is that now is the period of the auction. At the auction, there are thousands of suitable things, all of which are high-quality products. It is hard to say, but what real high-quality products require a sky-high price? Therefore, the big investors who really want to make a good bargain at the auction will not pay too much attention to this fair. Everyone likes to pick up leaks, but everyone is smart, so how can there be so many leaks for you to pick up? For example, Butler Xiao, who considers himself a big trader, failed to find anything suitable at this trading conference. He just left. "Look, can it be less?" The smile on Ye Lin¡¯s face never stopped, as if he was really a good gentleman. "What price do you offer?" Ye Lin's smile worked. Although when he saw Ye Lin's very smile, he thought he was a young man with no trouble. This bargaining made him realize that it was not good. He saw the gentle smile on Ye Lin's face, but couldn't bear to refuse, so he asked. "What do you think of one thousand taels of gold?" The smile on Ye Lin¡¯s face has not diminished at all. However, the cargo owner¡¯s face turned dark and he said angrily: ¡°One thousand taels of gold. How much do you have? I want them all.¡± ?Obviously, this price has exceeded the maximum tolerance limit of the cargo owner. And, he even reached out to snatch the elixir from Ye Lin's hand. Ye Lin gently gave up his hand. He smiled and said, "Haha, you are the boss. Since we are doing business, it is naturally a back and forth between you and me. If I cut the price, you can continue to bargain." Now it seems. Ye Lin is really determined to win this purple sea cucumber. No, why is he so unwilling to give in? However, Xing Tian and Yuntian, who were watching on the side, looked puzzled. They didn't know what this brother was going to do. "Okay, I'll just listen to you. For the sake of your unwillingness to let go, I'll give you a flat price of 2,900!" ¡°Obviously, the boss really wasn¡¯t in the mood to bargain with Ye Lin. However, Ye Lin seemed not to hear it and said with a smile: "Now, boss, you don't have the slightest bit of sincerity!" He suddenly frowned slightly and said: "Look, let's do this. As for us, that's it. Since you are not in the mood to bargain, then I won't do it with you. Where is this purple sea cucumber?" , although the price is the same as that of Ten Thousand Years Ginseng, Ten Thousand Years Ginseng must absorb Ten Thousand Years of Spiritual Energy before it can take shape, while these purple sea cucumbers only take a few hundred years at most to take shape." "You are businessmen. Things are rare and valuable. In terms of value, although this purple sea cucumber is the same as the Wannian ginseng, there is a difference of 30 to 40% in price. Moreover, the Wannian ginseng has another It has some special medicinal effects that are also incomparable to this purple sea cucumber. So, let me pay two thousand taels of gold to buy this purple sea cucumber and this black iron ball. What do you think?" With that said, Ye Lin picked up a black iron bead on the beach that was as big as a baby's head. "Master, what do you want this iron ball for?" From the outside, this black iron ball looks like a simple black iron ball, with no effect at all. Even, Ye ?He pinched it gently with his fingers and left three fingerprints on the black iron ball. This time, Xing Tian just didn¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the use of having this useless black iron ball? However, when Yuntian looked at this black iron ball, his eyes shone brightly. He was born with clairaudience. Although it has no special function, if there is really something good, there is often a feeling of heat in his eyes. He has encountered such a situation before, and he also relied on this to get some practical things. "Okay, since your little brother is happy, I won't lie to you. Two thousand and five, if you want it, you can take it. If you don't want it, you can put it down." ¡°Obviously, in the boss¡¯s mind, the final low price is around 2,500 taels of gold. "Okay, your boss is happy, I won't talk nonsense to you, I want it." With that said, Ye Lin took out a large golden ticket from his arms. I saw a thousand taels written on it when I stepped forward. Ye Lin took out three in a row, and the last one was a gold ticket with a denomination of five hundred taels. "Look, this is a golden ticket common in mainland China, two thousand five hundred taels." Regarding these golden tickets, Ye Lin and the others originally did not have so many golden tickets. However, after he came to the East China Sea, he removed more than 1,700 pirate nests in a row, and the wealth he accumulated was naturally the most impressive. "Come on, let's go back to the room." After the transaction, Ye Lin took Xingtian and Yuntian and walked directly to a rest room that he had just used the relationship with the third housekeeper of Tianlong Island to come to. This is also the biggest feature of this auction house, which integrates auction, trading and inn. Of course, the guest room of the inn. They can only be owned by extremely large customers. They are for the convenience of rest and planning during the auction. Back in the room, Xing Tian couldn't stand it anymore and asked, "Master, what do you want with this purple sea cucumber?" He really couldn't think of it, although a quasi-elixir of ten thousand years' ginseng was very important for the body refining period. But, compared to people of their level. But it really doesn¡¯t have much effect! Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Take the purple sea cucumber back and give it to our Ye family. That way we can train disciples for our Ye family to the greatest extent!" "ah!" Xingtian was a little dizzy. After working on it for a long time, he could only get something like this. "Master, are you kidding me?" Xingtian really couldn't bear it. He had done so much just for such a small thing. Yuntian shook his head. He smiled and said, "Xingtian, what your young master said was not a joke. What about the purple sea cucumber? For people of our level, it really only has such a little effect." ¡°But that¡¯s it¡± Yuntian smiled slightly and put off this for a long time. As a result, there was no response. "But what?" "Say it quickly!" Xingtian was almost driven crazy by these two people. Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian who was jumping anxiously and smiled slightly. He turned to look at Yuntian and said, "It seems that your gifted eye also has some treasure-hunting functions!" Yuntian shook his head and said, "No, it's just when I see the baby that my eyes get warm." "Then you mean your eyes were hot just now?" Yuntian nodded. Xing Tian was a little confused and asked in surprise: "What are you talking about? Why are your eyes so hot? Could it be that you really found some treasure just now?" Ye Lin and Yuntian looked at each other and smiled together. No one answered Xing Tian¡¯s question, but Ye Lin smiled slightly, took out a big black iron ball the size of a baby¡¯s head, and placed it on the table. ¡°Do you know what baby it is??¡± Yuntian looked at the big black iron ball, and his eyes were a little hot. He was already sure that this must be a top-quality treasure, and maybe it would not be worse than some high-quality products at auction. Hearing Yuntian's question, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, he looked at Yuntian and said with a smile: "It seems that I really underestimated you." Yuntian shook his head and said nothing. However, Xing Tian widened his eyes and asked: "Isn't this the accessory? Why is it another treasure?"??¡± "How could I have found the treasure if not for this?" Ye Lin smiled slightly, quite contentedly. ¡°It¡¯s really a treasure!¡± "This is the black ink divine gold." "Black ink divine gold?" This time, even Yuntian was a little shocked. He suddenly turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked in surprise: "Are you sure that this is the legendary black ink divine gold that best matches the patterns of heaven and earth?" According to legend, divine gold is a very strange metal that is most suitable for use in the Dao patterns of heaven and earth. Supernatural powers can increase one's strength ten thousand times. However, in order to imprint divine patterns on one's body, one must have a very strong and rigid requirement for one's physical body. Otherwise, the physical body will not be up to standard and cannot withstand the powerful force of heaven and earth contained in the divine patterns. , the physical body will naturally be crushed by this powerful force of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that in order to improve their own strength and develop their own magical powers, people in the world have found an alternative method. The artifact came into being. Artifact, a special weapon carrying magical powers. In order to improve their own strength, people integrate all the divine patterns they have comprehended into divine gold. In this way, as long as the energy in their bodies is input into the artifact, the artifact will naturally stimulate the magical power contained in the artifact itself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. And this kind of black ink divine gold is a kind of divine gold that fits the divine patterns very well. It can even change in different ways according to the different divine patterns. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 11: Large Auction (3) Rate Chapter 11 Large-scale Auction (3) "Then, can't we refine magic weapons?" Creating your own artifact is the dream of every cultivator. After all, the bodies of truly powerful people in the martial arts realm may not be equally powerful. They are people who are as powerful physically as in the martial arts realm. They have a strong relationship. In many cases, they can even ask some real master-level figures to help them build artifacts. An artifact is a weapon that contains truly great magical powers. Those master-level figures specialize in forging magical weapons for others. Their own martial arts realm is naturally very advanced. They can even understand some magical powers at once. Therefore, they can help others create exclusive magical weapons. "Yes, I have already thought about it. I want to build a Tiangang Sword Formation. As long as I succeed in building it, my strength will inevitably rise again. By then, I will have absolute power when facing the one in the center of Tianlong Island. The certainty.¡± For Ye Lin, he can directly see through everything in the world and penetrate all the mysteries between heaven and earth. It can be said that as long as his understanding is strong, he can easily grasp all the mysteries of the entire universe in one day. Although he does not have that powerful understanding, he is able to master the mysteries of the universe over a long period of time with time and effort. What's more, his own understanding was once famous all over the world, and he was once known as "the best in the world." If he truly wants to create a magical weapon that is most suitable for him, then the magical power he creates must also be the most powerful. In fact, he already possesses a divine weapon, the Sky-Destroying Sword. However, the level of the Heaven-Zhantting Sword is too high, and he can only use it as an ordinary long sword. There is simply no ability to push the divine patterns in the divine sword, trigger the magical powers in the divine sword, and enhance the power of one's own sword skills. There is no best, only the most suitable. And Ye Lin now has the best weapons, but does not have the most suitable weapons. Therefore, if he truly builds a set of artifacts for himself, it will definitely be a big jump for his personal strength, at least. The magical power he has mastered can also exert 100% of his power. "But, no matter how I look at it, this doesn't look like divine gold!" Xing Tian looked left and right at the black iron ball, up and down, but he still didn't see any trace of divine gold. "This is an ordinary black iron ball." As he spoke, Ye Lin stretched out his left hand, and on the palm of his left hand, there was a purple flame. Jumping up and down burning. "However, this black iron ball is mixed with 30% black ink divine gold." As he said that, Ye Lin grabbed the black iron ball. Put it directly into the Ziji Heavenly Fire. Within a moment, the black iron ball turned into bursts of black iron, and the black iron slowly turned into black iron vapor. In the end, it¡¯s in Ye Lin¡¯s hands. What was left was a black ink-colored metal that was three-tenths the size of an adult's fist. I saw that this metal was also magical and extraordinary, even on top of it. It also exudes a jet-black luster. However, the most mysterious thing is that the black jade-colored luster emanating from it sometimes looks like a dragon soaring, and sometimes it looks like a wild phoenix flying into the sky. "This, this is the rare dragon and phoenix black ink divine gold." Divine gold is also divided into grades. High-grade divine gold is naturally the most suitable for matching divine patterns. Even the legendary top-level divine gold has a degree of fit with divine patterns that has reached 90% of the human body. Nine or more. Therefore, for warriors, the most top-level precious existences are various top-level techniques, and the rest are various top-level divine golds. Only these two things are the most gratifying to improve one's own strength. "Master, is this amount too little?" Divine weapons are most likely to consume divine gold. If you want to truly create the most suitable divine weapon for yourself, generally speaking, you need a large amount of divine gold. Moreover, what Ye Lin wants to create is a sword formation that is very suitable for him. . "Don't be anxious. In fact, many of the items in the trading hall just now were mixed with various kinds of divine gold. However, these divine golds have been completely resolved from within the divine gold. In this way, Naturally, ordinary people cannot refine it." Even in nature, in fact, most animals and plants have oxygen atoms, but ordinary people absolutely do not have that ability.??These oxygen atoms are refined and turned into oxygen that humans can breathe. However, Ye Lin is different. He possesses the Purple Sky Fire, which is the most top-notch refining thing in the world. As long as everything in the world possesses a certain characteristic, he can basically refine this strange characteristic. For example, the black divine gold just now was completely melted and mixed into the black iron ball in a very strange state. If it were anyone else, even if they got this black iron ball, there would be absolutely no way to refine this divine gold, but Ye Lin had successfully refined it. "Really? Many items contain various kinds of divine gold?" Xingtian couldn't believe it. If divine gold was really so cheap, how could it be so precious? Yuntian was the most well-informed. He thought for a moment, then smiled slightly and said: "Xingtian, you are different. You must first know that the items in this trading hall are basically brought to the auction conference. of. Although these items have been downgraded by those truly high-quality products, they are definitely some quasi-high-quality products, and many of them are even ancient objects recovered from some ancient tombs. The most likely reason why these ancient relics have been passed down for so long is because their owners used some divine gold to create them. " Ye Lin nodded, he knew that what Yuntian said was very good. The main reason why this trading hall has so much divine gold is that most of these items are artifacts created by ancient people. However, the artifacts now have been damaged and are worthless. They are auctioned Only then will no one want it. However, the artifact was damaged due to the destruction of the divine pattern, but the divine gold is eternal. The reason why Ye Lin can obtain divine gold so easily is because he can refine divine gold from damaged artifacts. "Oh, that's it. Let's go quickly and buy all the items mixed with divine gold in the trading hall." Xingtian's pride suddenly rose. He seemed to be thinking about what kind of power he would have when he created the most suitable artifact for him. That¡¯s it. At this trading conference, there was a trio of people who specialized in acquiring damaged artifacts. Similarly, this kind of behavior also attracted the attention of some interested people. Gradually, legends spread. In the legend, it was said that these three people possessed peerless treasures and could extract divine gold from these abandoned artifacts. For a time, at the trading conference, more and more people began to pay attention to those three strange people, with murderous eyes blazing. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 12: Large Auction (4) Chapter 12 Large Auction (4) "Everyone, be careful, we have been noticed." Ye Lin swept his eyes left and right and sent a message to Xing Tian and Yuntian. Hearing this, Xing Tian looked around and asked through a message: "This is Tianlong Island, they won't be so eager to take action!" Obviously, Xingtian also pins his own safety on the security of Tianlong Island! Ye Lin didn't speak, but Yuntian chuckled. It is obvious that Yuntian is quite dissatisfied with Xingtian's ideas. However, his chuckle made Xingtian furious, and he asked in an angry voice: "Why are you laughing?" For Xing Tian, ??he is not afraid of anyone except Ye Lin. He is a typical fighting maniac. People like him value their own opinions the most, have very high self-esteem, and cannot bear the contempt of others. Although Yuntian is also following them now, and the three of them have always gotten along very well, but if he wants him to accept Yuntian wholeheartedly like he did Ye Lin, I'm afraid it's not enough. Therefore, when he saw that Yuntian dared to chuckle at what he had just said, he naturally couldn't bear it. "No, I'm not laughing at anything." "What are you laughing at?" Xingtian has the character of a fighting maniac. Even if nothing happens, he will cause some trouble. He has long wanted to fight with Yuntian. If he seizes the opportunity, he will never let it go. "Xingtian." Xingtian just wants to fight with Yuntian. He has nothing to do and wants to anger Yuntian. However, Ye Lin is different. Naturally, Yuntian is definitely a person with great supernatural powers, but he has been temporarily sealed. Otherwise, ten Xingtians combined would not be his match. Ye Lin turned his head, looked at Yuntian, and asked, "Do you have any ideas?" He knew that this seemingly harmless guy was not a kind person. "Being on a pirate island and trusting the pirates' security, this may be the funniest joke I have ever seen." Yuntian is very arrogant. Even if all the energy in his body is sealed, he is still a very powerful being, because he is also a very talented person with supernatural powers. "Then, according to you, when will they take action?" Ye Lin naturally knew what Yuntian meant, and immediately asked: "In other words, do you think that among these people, are there people from Tianlong Island?" On this Tianlong Island, the most powerful force. Naturally it is still Tianlong Island. " If it is true that even Tianlong Island is planning to take action, at that time, I am afraid that people like myself will have to make good preparations. Yuntian listened carefully for a while. Pointing to the south, he said: "In that direction, there are thirteen people, all of whom are people from Tianlong Island. Moreover, behind them, there is a commander." Hear the words. Ye Lin and Xing Tian looked at each other, and then Xing Tian cursed: "Damn it, these guys deserve to die." Ye Lin raised his hand, stopped Xing Tian's complaints, and said, "Don't worry, at least in this trading hall, they won't do anything. After all, the auction house is in it." "But, can't we just go out?" Freedom is the commonality of all living beings. There is no one who does not desire freedom, let alone the fighting madman Xing Tian and the arrogant Yuntian. "Don't worry, we have collected so much divine gold. As long as I build the Tiangang Sword Formation, even if they don't come to us, we will go to them." With that said, Ye Lin took the lead and walked towards the guest room arranged by the auction house. In a corner of the trading hall, thirteen warriors with powerful auras that can move the vitality of heaven and earth are discussing something closely at the moment. I saw a warrior watching Ye Lin and the others walking towards the guest room, and suddenly became anxious and said: "Captain, what will happen if they don't come out? Otherwise, we can just do it in the auction house, and fuck them." "Yes, they collected the remains of the divine weapons in such a big way. If they say they don't have the gift of refining the divine gold, I won't believe it even if they kill me." "That's right, Captain, many people have noticed them now, let's do it!" ¡°Obviously, these people all want to get the treasure in Ye Lin¡¯s hands. " Moreover, this is their Tianlong Island, and they are not afraid anymore. "Bastard, have you forgotten the purpose of the auction conference? Attracting those two killing gods to come. If things go wrong because of us, I'm afraid even the commander-in-chief won't be able to save our lives." ? ?Speaking to the person he belonged to, the captain became furious and rebuked angrily. This is an unknown corner. They thought that no one would know what they and others were talking about, so they didn't choose to transmit the message at all, and spoke everything with their mouths. However, they don¡¯t know that in this world, there are also innate magical powers like ¡°Shunfeng Ear¡±. "Your guess is indeed correct. In order to ensure that the auction goes smoothly, they will not take action here." Yuntian used sound transmission to transfer everything he heard to Ye Lin and Xingtian. "Attract two killing gods?" Xingtian's eyes lit up, he pointed at himself and said, "You can't be talking about me and the young master, right?" Yuntian took a closer look at Ye Lin and Xingtian, and said with a smile: "I think it's most likely that they are the two of you." Yuntian already knows something about the feats of Ye Lin and Xing Tian in the East China Sea. Even with his character, he was greatly surprised when he heard Ye Lin talk about how they had leveled more than 1,780 islands within a month and killed tens of millions of people in total. "No matter, let's go in." With that said, Ye Lin led Xing Tian and Yuntian into his room. After placing restrictions in the room, he took out all the rubbish that was as big as a mountain. "Looking at the waste that almost filled the entire room, his eyes shone brightly and he laughed and said, "Young Master, we are rich. " Even though Yuntian is well-informed, seeing so much divine gold at once made him tremble physically and mentally. "With so much divine gold, it is absolutely impossible for even a wealthy family to have so much divine gold." "That's of course, even for a million-year-old wealthy family, the only one who really owns the artifact is the clan leader. Where did they get so much divine gold?" Xing Tian is very proud. Although these divine golds all belong to Ye Lin and have nothing to do with him. However, these divine golds all belong to Ye Lin. Even if it is because Ye Lin wants to refine the Tiangang Sword Formation, there cannot be any He was also very happy to leave it to him. "Okay, you guys protect me, I'm going to refine the Tiangang Sword Formation." With that said, Ye Lin summoned a ball of fist-sized Ziji Heavenly Fire. Suddenly, he threw all the remains of the artifact into the Ziji Heavenly Fire. This is also a major characteristic of the Purple Sky Fire. No matter how many remains are thrown into the Purple Sky Fire, the Purple Sky Fire will gradually expand, ensuring that all the artifact remains can be refined. The Purple Sky Fire is indeed the most powerful refining flame. With so many remains of artifacts, it took only an hour for them to be completely refined. Of course, the most terrifying thing is that under Ye Lin's control, all the refined divine gold is divided into categories, and is divided into thirty five types in total. Looking at the strange divine gold suspended in mid-air, like stars, emitting various mysterious auras, all three of them, including Yuntian, were in a daze. "Oh my god, there is so much divine gold. If those powerful people find out about it, I'm afraid they will have to come and rob you." Yuntian looked at so much divine gold, and some of his eyes shone with light. Hearing this, Ye Lin was startled, then smiled in surprise and said, "Then will you come and rob me?" You know, this guy is also a powerful person. Although he is just a sealed powerful person, no matter how you say it, he is still a powerful person, right? Yuntian was startled. Then he nodded affirmatively and said: "If it were me before, I would definitely take action, but now I have no choice." Ye Lin smiled slightly and said nothing. "Of course he knows how important divine gold is to a warrior. It is definitely the second life of a warrior. I wonder, which warrior would remain indifferent after seeing so much divine gold? Therefore, even though what Yuntian said made people uncomfortable, he was not angry. At least, he did not see any greed in Yuntian's eyes. "However, after I refine the entire Tiangang Sword Formation later, I want to see who else is not afraid of death and dares to come and cause trouble for me like this?" With that said, Ye Lin sat down on his knees and started refining his Tiangang Sword Formation. Any formation is composed of a formation base and an formation body. Originally, Ye Lin planned to completely refine the Tiangang Sword Formation. However, Ye Lin¡¯s original plan was to forge a magic sword from each kind of divine gold. By then, thirty-six kinds of divine gold would be imprinted with thirty-six kinds of magical powers, soAs soon as the Tiangang Sword Formation is set, the complete Tiangang Thirty-six Sword Paths and great supernatural powers will reappear between heaven and earth. "It's a pity that there are only thirty-five kinds of divine gold, and there is no thirty-sixth kind at all. For this reason, even though Ye Lin was a little unwilling, he had no choice but to give up. However, he is not completely helpless. Ye Lin took out the Heaven-Zhutting Sword, looked at the dark blade, and said: "Tiangang Sword, I know you are conscious. In this case, I hope you can help me complete the refining of the Tiangang Sword Formation." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? h h h h throwing , Throwing the Heaven Zhanting Sword , and immediately shot out a beam of energy from it, and as this energy shot out, the Heaven Slashing Sword will stand out of thin air. Immediately, a black sword light was shot out from the Heaven-Slashing Sword, and then, a kind of crimson divine gold seemed to be drawn by something, completely integrated into this sword light. Seeing this, Ye Lin did not dare to be careless and quickly made a complex set of hand seals, which were completely embedded in the sword light. Gradually, the sword light penetrated into the handprint, and red light shot out from it. But under the influence of the hand seals, the sword light was completely condensed by the red divine gold into a real divine sword. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 13: Large Auction (5) Large Auction (5) "This is the third one, but I feel extremely pressured." Here, Yun Tian has the highest level of cultivation, but all his cultivation levels have been sealed. As a result, the strongest one is Xing Tian. However, it was Xingtian. When Ye Lin refined the third magic sword, the pressure of the three magic swords formed naturally made him feel the fatal danger. "Hey, tell me, how would you feel if you were thrown into this knife formation?" Suddenly, Xing Tian rolled his eyes, a smirk appeared on his face, and he punched his face to Yuntian's side, saying with some evil intentions. Although Xingtian just said it casually, Yuntian jumped up and shouted: "You kid, don't mess around! This will kill people!" "It's not like I'm going to die anyway. Moreover, the master's sword formation is so powerful, maybe with a 'bang', the seal in your body will be broken?" It seems that Xing Tian is very interested in this experiment and is even eager to try it. "" Yuntian was so anxious that he jumped a little, but he remembered that the boy had this expression on the boat. As a result, if he didn't pay attention, he really threw himself into the sea. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Lin¡¯s quick attack, he would have been eaten by a shark. Now it¡¯s this expression again. Yuntian had a very anxious look in his eyes and shouted: "If you don't want to destroy your master's sword refining formation because of us, just do it!" Yuntian was not someone to be bullied. He immediately grabbed Xingtian's weak point and prevented Xingtian from moving at all. Xing Tian looked at Yuntian with a look of resentment, as if a resentful woman was watching her man fall in love with another woman. Looking at Xing Tian¡¯s terrifying eyes, even if Yuntian was very heart-warming, he still couldn¡¯t bear it. "How about you give me a try?" Xing Tian suddenly looked pitiful, like a resentful woman who had been staying in an empty house for a long time. Suddenly she saw her man back, looking resentful and flattering at the same time. Well Looking at Xing Tian¡¯s pitiful appearance, Yuntian shuddered, shook his head repeatedly, and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, I don¡¯t like men.¡± Yuntian¡¯s expression was very firm, he wanted to keep his integrity for the sake of his chastity. I will never be seduced by this lewd guy. "cut" Xingtian felt bored and gave Yuntian a flawless God of War middle finger. Time was passed quietly amidst the noise between the two of them. And Ye Lin's sword array is becoming more and more perfect. When Ye Lin's sword array completed the eighth magic sword, sweat began to pour out on Xing Tian's forehead. ¡°Obviously, he could no longer bear the momentum emanating from the sword array. They were completely oppressed by the aura emanating from the sword array. "This, what should I do?" Xingtian was no longer in the mood to joke. And he can already see that although the momentum emitted by the sword array, Yuntian can still withstand a little or two. However, it has already reached a limit. If this momentum is strengthened, it will only be possible for a being like Lian Yuntian. It¡¯s also a bit unbearable. This is a bit scary. Yuntian is a real strong man in the Ascending Dragon Realm, even though all his cultivation levels have been blocked. However, his strong aura was still there. However, even so, under the momentum of the sword formation, this elder brother was somewhat unable to bear it. It can be seen from this that the degree of terror has reached an unreasonable level. "What should we do? The young master has already started refining the ninth magic sword. By then, won't the momentum emitted by the sword array break the entire restriction?" Being in the center of a pirate group like Tianlong Island, you must be careful in everything you do. Ye Lin wants to refine a terrifying existence like the Tiangang Sword Array. If he doesn't set up restrictions, if his momentum leaks, It is possible to cause an uproar. ¡°Moreover, at this time, many secret forces have already targeted their group. If they dare to show a little momentum at this time, wouldn¡¯t it add fuel to the fire of those secret forces? Of course, Ye Lin and the others are not afraid of those people. If the time is right, if those people don't come to him, he will go to those people! The problem is, now is the critical moment for him to refine the sword array, so how can he be disturbed by others? ?Obviously, Xing Tian had already thought of this result, and because of his concern for Ye Lin, he was really anxious to add fuel to the fire. However, even so, he did not let go of Yuntian, staring at the latter with a pair of eyes. As long as the latter made the slightest move, he would take down this guy as soon as possible. Obviously, the reason why Xing Tian has such a big prejudice against Yuntian is not because he deliberately caused trouble for Yuntian, but because he naturally has a feeling of disbelief towards this mysterious guy. This is a very scary feeling. Although he doesn't feel any hostility, in his heart, he always wants to have a good fight with this guy. ¡° Moreover, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger, as if I have met an enemy. In fact, it was indeed the first time that Yuntian and Xingtian met. Obviously, Yuntian has also noticed Yuntian's mentality, and he also knows the reason why Xingtian treats him like this. Therefore, he can only say helplessly and try his best to avoid this crazy guy. "Don't worry, nine is the ultimate number. A truly high-level formation can form the great avenue of heaven and earth. After the formation reaches nine, it will naturally become Hunyuan." Obviously, Yuntian's understanding of formations is far better than Xingtian's. Yuntian smiled and said: "The cultivation of fighting spirit can not only be improved by fighting with others. Sometimes, the effect of formations, It plays an even greater role in cultivating fighting spirit.¡± "The will to fight is very effective in improving your own strength. However, if the will to fight loses your own will, you will become a fighting madman who only knows how to fight. In the end, I am afraid that your will to fight will break your will and make you become A monster who only knows how to fight and has lost his mind." It is obvious that Yuntian understands Xingtian's current situation very well. It is precisely because of this that he did not forget to take this opportunity to make a few pointers. "And in the formation, no matter how you fight like this, you are only fighting yourself. Only when you face yourself and defeat yourself can you become the God of War." "The God of War is not just a title, the most important thing is that it is a realm." After listening to Yuntian's words, the enthusiasm in Xingtian's eyes gradually became lost. "The God of War is not just a title, but a realm, a realm where one becomes a god because of fighting." Yuntian¡¯s voice seemed to have infinite magic power, attracting all of Yuntian¡¯s mind. Suddenly, the void in the entire room shook. But it was Ye Lin's ninth magic sword that was successfully refined. From then on, the sword array truly became a self-contained entity. "If you really want to become a God of War, enter this sword formation yourself!" When the nine magic swords formed a sword formation, Yun Tian suddenly pointed at the sword formation and spoke to Xing Tian. This guy is a bit evil. Just now Xing Tian said he would throw him into the sword formation, but now he wants Xing Tian to break into the sword formation. However, Xing Tian seemed to have lost his mind, and he actually seemed like a puppet. Following Yuntian's command, his body turned into a ray of light and shot directly out of the sword formation. If it is just a general formation, it will have no effect at all until it is completely deployed, let alone someone like Xing Tian who breaks in directly. However, the Tiangang Sword Formation is different. Its level is too high. It can be said that the entire Sword Formation itself is a complete avenue. However, although the great road is complete, it can be divided into countless small roads. Therefore, when Ye Lin refined the second magic sword, the entire room had already entered a formation. And when Ye Lin refined the third magic sword, the power contained in the formation could even suppress a being like Xing Tian until he was sweating all over his body. And when Ye Lin refined the eighth magic sword, the sword array composed of eight magic swords had already made a being like Xing Tian feel a fatal crisis. At this time, Ye Lin successfully refined the ninth magic sword, the nine-hand magic sword, which became Hunyuan. In this Hunyuan formation, even if a being like Xing Tian breaks in directly, it will have absolutely no impact at all. This is the most magical place of the Tiangang Sword Formation. As the master of the sword formation, Ye Lin naturally knew how to control the sword formation. He didn't say anything about Xing Tian's sudden intrusion into the sword formation. On the contrary, he controlled the entire sword formation with his mind and used all the swords. Launched an attack towards Xingtian. However, Ye Lin did not stop refining the sword array. On the contrary, he moved faster around the world.Refining the tenth magic sword on the ground. Xingtian's strength is very strong, even if it is a sword array formed by Ye Lin's current nine-handled magic sword, it is absolutely impossible to cause any powerful crisis to him. Therefore, if you want to truly help Xingtian break through, you must put more pressure on him. I saw a strong purple light on his body, and a thirty-sixth-grade purple lotus slowly emerged from under his body. "In the purple lotus, countless Dao patterns were circulating, turning into an even more terrifying force, all focused on Ye Lin. With Zilian¡¯s help, Ye Lin refined the sword array even faster. Immediately, the tenth divine sword was successfully refined within a quarter of an hour. Ye Lin waved his hand, and the magic sword automatically merged into the sword array. For a moment, a roar came from the sword array, as if there were countless ancient monsters in it. And Xingtian is the enemy of these countless prehistoric monsters. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 14: Large Auction (6) Chapter 14 Large-scale Auction (6) "This is already the thirteenth divine sword." Since Xing Tian entered the battle, Ye Lin has obviously been faster at refining the magic sword. And, most importantly, Yun Tian can already feel that the collision sound coming from the sword array is getting stronger. I saw Ye Lin wave his hand, and there was a powerful ripple in the void. In the void, a void mirror slowly formed from the void. Obviously, Ye Lin is also a knowledgeable person. He knew that Yuntian wanted to give Xingtian some advice, so he opened a void mirror so that Yuntian could see everything in the formation. Even, in the end, Ye Lin even completely delegated his control over the sword position to Yuntian, allowing him to comprehensively guide Xingtian and help Xingtian grow up faster. "As for himself, he is refining the divine sword comprehensively and perfecting the Tiangang Sword Formation as quickly as possible. I saw in the void mirror, Xing Tian holding a big ax, facing countless monsters, fighting endlessly. However, these are not the most terrifying. The real terror is that these monsters seem to be able to see through the reality in Xingtian's heart, and specifically attack the weak points in Xingtian's heart. Although these monsters are weaker than Xingtian, each monster Xing Tian was exhausted from all the attacks, and it seemed that if he was not careful, he would die without a burial place. "Boy, your heart is God, and your body is form. Form is just an external manifestation of God. Only when God is truly powerful can your form become more powerful. If you cannot enrich the God in your heart, the God in your heart will be nothing. Flaw, if you want to follow the path of the God of War, you are basically drawing a big, boundless pie. There is no possibility of success at all. However, since you have this talent and you also want to follow this extraordinary path of the God of War. . Then let the spirit in your heart become stronger first, so that there is no flaw in your heart, and there is no weakness in your heart." "It's just that if you want to do this, you probably won't be able to learn it from ordinary battles. It's only possible with this kind of spiritual warfare." "In that case, let me help you!" Yuntian looked at Xingtian who was fighting endlessly in the sword formation and chuckled. Obviously, regarding Xingtian¡¯s current state. This mysterious Yuntian already knew it well in his heart. He even planned to let Xingtian enter the sword formation from the beginning. He had already intended to let him do this, so that he could find out in the sword formation. Identify the weakness of the gods in your own heart and defeat it in one fell swoop. but. No matter what, Xing Tian's strength was able to improve so much, all thanks to Yuntian. With Yuntian¡¯s intentional help, Xingtian¡¯s strength increased. It is getting stronger and stronger, and Ye Lin's sword formation is also getting more and more perfect. Seeing that Li Lian San's path to perfection was already very close, Xing Tian's mind was filled with boundless fighting spirit. Wake up slowly. Although there is no breakthrough in his cultivation level, his state of mind has made a big breakthrough. At least, he will no longer be so crazy about fighting. "The thirty-sixth magic sword." Yuntian looked at the void mirror. At this time, Xingtian was completely attacked by endless monsters. However, he was now able to adapt to the minimum situation, so that he could calmly deal with it even among the endless monsters. "become!" When the last divine sword flew into the sword array, a huge sword array took shape naturally with the Sky-Destroying Sword as the foundation. Xingtian, who had just formed and was still in the sword formation, attacking freely and advancing and retreating freely, was actually suppressed by the pressure of the sword formation and could not move. In the end, he was ejected by the sword formation. "Master, the sword array is so powerful!" "Obviously, Xing Tian was very afraid of the final power of the sword formation. Ye Lin chuckled and said: "Whether it is magical powers or formations, whether it is magical weapons or sword formations, they are all based on oneself. If one does not have strong power, no matter how powerful the magical powers are, those things, It¡¯s all false.¡± Regarding this problem, Ye Lin has a deep understanding of it. If he can have a strong self, with his omnipotent divine vision, he can have all the magical powers in the world at his fingertips. How can his own strength be compared to that of those who are in the Ascending Dragon Realm? Can it be compared? However, it is precisely because of this, because he knows that his level of cultivation is too low. Even if he possesses powerful magical powers, it will be difficult to exert his full strength to face those who are truly powerful, even those who have not cultivated their own magical powers. Even if it exists, he has absolutely no reason to defeat it. For this reason, Ye Lin chose to refine Tiangang.Formation. In essence, although the Tiangang Sword Formation is the same as magical power, no matter how powerful it is, it all depends on its own strength. However, after the Tiangang Sword Formation is successfully deployed, it will be the real Tiangang Avenue. The Tiangang Sword Array is made up of the Thirty-six Sword Paths of Tiangang. In terms of power, it is the thirty-six swords of a single sword path. How can ordinary people easily block such terrifying magical powers? "Come on, let's go out. There are a lot of people outside, and they are already a little anxious." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes saw through the illusion and reality, and he caught a somewhat suspicious figure directly from the void. Now that his sword array had just been completed, he wanted to find someone to test its power. "Okay, my strength has improved a lot this time, and I'm just looking for some people to try it out!" Xingtian's strength has improved greatly just now in the sword formation, and he was pointed out by Yuntian. At this time, even if he is facing a powerful person, he will definitely dare to fight. Therefore, after hearing the meaning of Ye Lin's words, he became even more excited. "Hey, are you going?" As for how his strength improved, Xing Tian didn't know it was because of Yuntian. In his heart, these were all thanks to Ye Lin. "Where are we going?" Although you are looking for trouble, you must first find a good place. Otherwise, the entire Tianlong Island will be really alarmed. I am afraid that the faces of myself and others will be exposed. Dangerous. "Yes, the auction is coming soon, but we need to find a place first." Yuntian touched his chin and said with a smile: "It is already afternoon now. Starting at eight o'clock tonight, the annual auction on Tianlong Island will begin. You must not miss it." Suddenly, he slammed the table and said with a smile: "With our strength, it is not too difficult to deal with those guys. In order not to attract the person in the center of Tianlong Island, we might as well leave Tianlong Island first." Because after they came in, they received a token. With this token, they could enter Tianlong Island. "Okay, that's what we'll do." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 15: Large Auction (7) Chapter 15 Large-scale Auction (7) "Let's go to the sea." Ye Lin took Yuntian and Xingtian out of the trading hall and ran directly to the sea. Because Butler Xiao was familiar with the three stewards of Tianlong Island, Ye Lin, Yuntian, and Xingtian also applied for a voucher. With this voucher in hand, they had a certain degree of freedom on Tianlong Island. The power to act. No, as soon as they arrived at the dock, they were stopped by pirate soldiers. "Stop, where are you going?" Ye Lin ignored these pirate soldiers and walked forward directly. "Damn it, you guys, stop for me. Without a pass order, there is no freedom to enter and exit Tianlong Island. Damn it, you guys, stop for me. Didn't you hear me?" ¡°Obviously, the unreasonable behavior of Ye Lin and others has provoked all these pirate soldiers. "Come here, if they dare to force their way in, let me take them down!" Seeing that these three people dared to go straight in, the pirate soldiers were all furious, carrying various weapons, intending to open fire on Ye Lin and his party. "You bastards, please open your eyes and see clearly." Xingtian was walking at the front, walking through the Ye Lin Dao Formation. His strength was getting stronger and stronger, and his temper was getting bigger and bigger. I saw Xing Tian take out a token and smash it towards the pirate. The pirate quickly took it, and after looking at it carefully, his expression changed. "It turns out you are friends of the third housekeeper. I'm really sorry!" The third housekeeper has been accumulating power on Tianlong Island for too long, so how dare these pirate soldiers offend him. At that moment, he respectfully returned the token in his hand to Xing Tian, ??and then nodded and bowed, like a servile dog slave. "Okay. The auction hasn't started yet. Let's go to the sea and take a good look at the scenery on the sea." Xingtian wanted to teach these pirate soldiers a lesson, Ye Lin waved his hand and explained. "Okay, everyone, wait a moment, I will arrange a boat for you right away." To appreciate the scenery on the sea, you naturally need a boat. Ye Lin nodded and took the lead towards the dock. "Master, they are here." Ye Lin walked straight forward. However, they have a smooth ear between them. Even if they don't look back, they can always pay attention to their surroundings. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, when Ye Lin brought the two of them out, they had already agreed that Ye Lin was a young master, and Xing Tian and Yuntian were his subordinates. "how many people?" Ye Lin has done enough in style. Taking the lead, he walked directly forward without even squinting. "There are seven groups in total. Among them, there are three groups that are the most powerful. One group is the pirates of Tianlong Island. They are all pirate soldiers on Tianlong Island. They are led by a squadron leader and three squad captains. .¡± "How is the strength?" "Strength, this is hard to say." Yuntian is just following the wind. It is not an all-encompassing divine ear. Although he can hear sounds from far away, it is really difficult for him to tell what kind of strength the other party is from the conversation. "how many people?" Since he is a pirate soldier on Tianlong Island, Ye Lin naturally has to pay the highest attention to him. Even if he cannot directly know his personal strength or how many people there are, it is still good. "A squadron of pirates." Yuntian heard the news. However, when Ye Lin heard this, he was slightly startled. Did you make a mistake? These pirates really have no morals at all! How could he rob the guests on Tianlong Island with such fanfare? According to the standards of the family, a squadron is a team of a thousand people! The most terrible thing is that this Tianlong Island is a bit evil. It is a pirate group, pirate warriors, and its members all have at least the strength of the Qi refining stage. Of course, Ye Lin is not afraid of these warriors. After all, in his hands, at least nearly 100,000 warriors from various families were lost in his hands. However, this is Tianlong Island. If the pirates of the Tianlong Island pirate group are damaged, it will definitely alarm the entire Tianlong Island pirate group, and even the person in the center of Tianlong Island. Of course, Ye Lin is not afraid of Tianlong Island, but he still needs to find materials to help Yuntian break the seal from the Tianlong Island auction meeting.   Before the auction started, he naturally did not want to disturb Tianlong Island. "Where are the other two teams?" Ye Lin wanted to get to know the other two teams and see if he could find some opportunities from the other two teams. "One of the other two teams may be of some interest to you." "oh!" Now, Ye Lin was a little curious and wanted to know more. "Tell me, why am I interested in this team?" Which of these people is not here to cause trouble for you? Can I still be interested in them? "They are also a very powerful force on the East China Sea, Black Jade Island." ¡°Black Jade Island??¡± Ye Lin frowned slightly and asked in confusion: "Why does this name sound familiar to you?" Suddenly, his eyes flashed, he clapped his big hand, and there was a 'pop' sound, and he said happily: "Millennium Black Jade Paste, what is the connection between this Black Jade Island and the Thousand-Year Black Jade Clam?" Ye Lin came to the East China Sea this time. He had two major things to do. He wanted to track down his father's whereabouts. Secondly, he needed to find the thousand-year-old black jade ointment to heal Ye Fan's injuries. Originally, it was a major breakthrough for him to find Tianlong Island on the East China Sea and search for his father's whereabouts from Tianlong Island. However, there has been no news about the thousand-year-old black jade ointment that he has been looking for. , this matter has always been a big stone weighing on him. One year is neither short nor long. Once time passes and the black jade ointment is not found, Ye Fan's body will be destroyed. It's really dangerous. "Okay, then we can't let them go this time." ¡°As he said that, a boat was placed on the dock, and Ye Lin took the lead to board the boat. Under Xing Tian¡¯s strong energy, the ship flew forward in a straight line like a rocket. "The last group of people. Is there any news?" Although this operation has achieved a major breakthrough, Ye Lin is not willing to let go of the last group of people. "Hehe, this Tianlong Island is so majestic that it prohibits anyone from leaving the island. There used to be seven groups of people, but Tianlong Island just intercepted five of them. Now only this Black Jade Island is left. With Tianlong Island It¡¯s our own people.¡± Hearing this, Ye Lin was startled, and then he turned his head and looked behind him. Sure enough, from Tianlong Island, apart from his own small boat, there are only two fleets on the sea. ¡°What a strong lineup.¡± ??Looking at the fleet with a big sea oyster painted on one of the flags. Ye Lin was slightly startled, and then said in surprise. "What's wrong?" Yuntian¡¯s ears can hear some movement, but. After all, Ye Lin's all-powerful divine eye is still not as effective. "This Black Jade Island, do you have any news about them?" "No, this Black Jade Island is a very mysterious force on the East China Sea. Even with the strength of Tianlong Island, facing them, there is no power at all." Ye Lin nodded. Said: "It can be seen that this group of people came out. Although there are not many people, only a hundred or ten people, they are very powerful. They are all innate ancestor-level existences." What? ? ? This time, even Yuntian was shocked. With such strength, coupled with the battle formation, even some powerful figures will be frustrated in their hands! "Well, the strength of those warrior masters on Tianlong Island is a bit disappointing. Not even an innate ancestor has appeared." Yuntian turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked: "Did you read that correctly? All the people on Black Jade Island are innate ancestors?" Ye Lin nodded affirmatively and said, "Otherwise it would be wrong." Yuntian was silent for a while. Suddenly, he turned around, looked at Ye Lin, and said: "In this case, we must not provoke them easily." ¡°Why??¡± Ye Lin looked at Yuntian in confusion. He also wanted to obtain the thousand-year black jade ointment from them. "In this world, the most powerful forces are not countries, nor sects, nor gangs. The truly most powerful forces are only those wealthy families." "People are selfish. As long as they have power, the first thing they think of is not others, but themselves. With his personal development, his family will inevitably soar into the sky."?¡± "This is what the world says, when one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven." "It was only when these wealthy families became truly powerful that some people separated from them. They came out to start their own businesses, carve out countries, and create sects. But, in the final analysis, they are the leaders of a country. Lord, the leader of a sect, who is not a disciple of those wealthy families? No matter how noble their status is on the surface, when they return to their clan and face their ancestors, they still have to kneel down. They still have to be polite, because they themselves are disciples of this wealthy family." Having said this, Yuntian stopped, looked at Ye Lin, and asked: "Do you know why I want you not to provoke these people on Black Jade Island?" Ye Lin¡¯s expression also became serious and he asked: ¡°You mean, these people from Black Jade Island are actually members of a wealthy family?¡± Yuntian nodded and said: "It is 100% true. No matter which family it is, even a top family like the Tianlong Family, it is absolutely impossible for them to come up with a team with such a lineup. Even if they have such strength, however, In their family, such strength is already on the level of an elder. How many elders can a family have? How could a large group of elders show up in a mere auction on Tianlong Island? " Ye Lin finally understood. ¡°Only the truly wealthy families, only they, will really not take these innate ancestor-level figures seriously. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 16: Large Auction (8) Chapter 16 Large-scale Auction (8) "Why don't you leave?" From the sea, a squadron of warriors came up, the number of which reached a thousand. The most shocking thing is that in this thousand-man warriors, all the warriors have reached the level of immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage. If ordinary people saw such a warrior squadron, they would definitely think that this warrior squadron came from some wealthy family. They would never expect that such a majestic warrior squadron, They turned out to be pirate soldiers under a group of pirates. But it¡¯s no wonder that in the East China Sea, facing endless dangers, Tianlong Island can still be at the forefront. "Tianlong Warrior, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Facing such a powerful warrior, Ye Lin and the other three looked very calm. They were not as panicked as they imagined, nor were they so frightened that they turned pale and could not speak. "Are you waiting for us?" The performance of Ye Lin and the other three people has exceeded all the pirates' expectations, and for a while, all of them were a little uncomfortable. Ye Lin nodded and said, "I have been waiting for you, the Tianlong family, for a long time." ¡°What Tianlong Family, we don¡¯t know what you are talking about??¡± This warrior squadron leader, who was only one step away from reaching the level of the innate ancestor, was breaking out in cold sweat. If he hadn't been vigilant just now, he would have been spared by the other party. War divisions are unique to wealthy families. Even the armies of some countries cannot be called war divisions, let alone a group of pirates. No matter how powerful your group of pirates is, you can't It's just a pirate group that cannot be recognized by heaven and earth. How can some pirate soldiers be called "war masters"? "Who are you?" This squadron leader is not stupid either. He also knows that he should not talk about these things with the other party at this time, otherwise, he will expose his flaws as soon as possible. Actually, he doesn¡¯t know that the entire Tianlong Island itself is a huge flaw. What kind of existence is the Tianlong Family? With the Tianlong Family¡¯s dominance, how could he allow a pirate group to steal the name of his Tianlong Family? If that¡¯s all, forget it. However, a pirate group actually has a powerful person in charge? My mother! A powerful person can create a high-end family. Would such a being become a pirate? Nonsense! ! If everything before was just speculation, then Ye Lin¡¯s question just now. It brought the entire incident to light, and the squadron leader's slip of the tongue was the best evidence. Of course, he could also say it was because he didn't pay attention. It's just a slip of the tongue. However, his subsequent denial was already solid evidence. "Why are you nervous? What are you denying?" Ye Lin did not answer the squadron leader¡¯s words. But a series of rhetorical questions. "Is there something wrong in your heart? Are you feeling guilty?" "If I remember correctly, you didn't report your identity! Since you didn't report your identity, what are you afraid of when I say my Tianlong War Master?" Hearing this, the squadron leader broke into cold sweat all over his body, which was like rain. He suddenly remembered that people like him were all wearing plain clothes and did not wear any markings. How could the other party know who they were? Whether it is the Tianlong War Master or the Tianlong Family, what does it have to do with people like myself? ¡°I deny it in such a hurry because I don¡¯t have three hundred taels of silver here. Is there something wrong with telling others that these people have problems? "Go ahead, kill these guys." Finally, under Ye Lin¡¯s gaze, the squadron leader couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. In the end, he couldn't bear it anymore and had no choice but to give the order and launch an attack. "kill!" After receiving the order from the squadron leader, all the pirates rushed towards Ye Lin and others. However, even during the charge, these pirates were all able to move in a coordinated manner, advancing and retreating in position. ?? How can ordinary pirates have such a team? "Good guys, you are really looking for death! You even used the Heavenly Dragon Battle Formation." Seeing the opponent rushing towards him, Ye Lin was not nervous at all. On the contrary, after seeing the team's battle formation, his eyes lit up.   Ye Lin turned his head to look at Xing Tian and said with a smile: "You have also fought against the Tianlong Battle Formation many times. There is no problem with this squadron!" The battle formation is also the strength of the aristocratic family. There may not be many top masters among the aristocratic families, but their combat divisions are too large. With the same bloodline talent, as long as the resources are sufficient, each of them can reach a certain level. high. ¡° Only when there are more people of the same height, and with the same blood and origin, can the battle formation be pushed to its limit. Some of the more sophisticated and powerful battle formations can even make the entire battle division qualified for a super challenge. Xing Tian summoned his big axe, looked at the Tianlong warriors who were about to rush in front of him, his eyes shone brightly, and he said with a smile: "Don't worry, leave this warrior division to me!" As he spoke, he released a heaven-breaking aura from his whole body. As he raised the big ax in his hand, the entire aura condensed into one, forming a divine ax that was about to break through the heaven and the earth. "The innate ancestor of Lian Gang Realm?" The entire combat division squadron stopped and looked at the strong man who suddenly appeared in front of them in shock. They didn¡¯t expect that there was such a strong person among the other party. You must know that compared with the strong men in the Qi Refining stage, the strong ones in the Gang Refining stage not only have more longevity, but what is even more frightening is that their life levels have evolved, and in the process of evolution, their strength has also been improved. An earth-shaking change. Such a powerful change in strength is enough to support their absolute strength in overwhelming the increase in number during the Qi Refining Period. It can be said that when faced with strong men in the Gang Refining Stage, no matter how many people are in the Qi Refining Stage, they will still be slaughtered. However, this squadron of warriors was really confident. Seeing Xing Tian suddenly burst out with such a huge momentum, they only paused slightly and continued to step forward. In just a moment, Xing Tian's entire body was completely destroyed. Surrounded. Seeing that their warriors formed a battle formation and surrounded all their opponents, all the pirate soldiers breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. The squadron leader looked at Xing Tian with a ferocious smile and said, "Do you think you are so great just because you are the ancestor?" "Ha, then I have to tell you that your wishful thinking is wrong. There is not much on this East China Sea, but there are the most sea monsters, and among them, there are not very few innate old sea monsters. Unfortunately, Yes, our squadron has strangled the innate old sea monster more than once." Having said this, he asked with some complacency: "Do you know how many innate old sea monsters we have strangled in one time?" Without waiting for Xingtian's answer, he became even more complacent and said: "Three, three of the most powerful innate old sea monsters, you are all innate ancestors, so what? We are not afraid either." Hearing this, Ye Lin finally understood. No wonder they, a small squadron of ground warriors, dared to cause trouble for him and others. The reason was that they had such a glorious record. Regarding the words of the pirate captain, Ye Lin believed very much that although the strength of sea monsters was greater than that of humans in the same realm because they were too large in size, the warriors of the aristocratic family were really very powerful. It is definitely not difficult for a powerful squadron of warriors to kill two or three innate-level old sea monsters. "Xingtian, these guys are so proud, give them some good guidance and teach them how to be a good person." "Okay" Xingtian received Ye Lin's instructions and immediately grinned and said: "The young master said that if you want me to teach you the principles of life, you must learn it well." "The first rule of thumb: don't be too arrogant!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She seems to want to prove that what she said is all the truth, swung the big axe and struck him head on with a single axe. A huge ax struck directly at the squadron leader. If this ax is chopped solid, it will be a big mountain, and he will split you from it. "asshole" The squadron leader was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat and screamed loudly: "The formation is rising, the dragon is going out to sea." Fortunately, all the combat masters who have the same origin are also very serious about their cultivation. Otherwise, if they were just a moment and a half late, this ax would come down, but there would be no mercy at all. When the ax struck head-on, all the warriors were seen moving. Their movement was like an ocean rotating, and immediately, a huge whirlpool formed from the sea surface, and from the whirlpool, the sound of dragon roars came from the vortex. Bang ???????????????????????????Like the sea god breaking open the sea, a ten-foot-sized dragon burst out of the sea, waving its claws and beards. Ouch The dragon that broke out of the sea felt the dangers coming from the sky, lowered its head and let out a high-pitched dragon roar, then faced the ax and soared into the sky. What a dragon who looked down upon death, but he actually used his own body to resist the overbearing axe. Bang There was a loud noise. The dragon and the ax were facing each other head-on. The powerful wind shook the sky and filled it with dark clouds. "Okay, not bad, come again." Seeing that the ax power of his own was counteracted by the opponent's Tianlong Battle Formation, he was extremely angry. He immediately shouted loudly, summoned up all the agility in his body, and shouted: "The second rule of life, don't be too arrogant." As he said that, an even bigger ax struck down hard. "Damn it, do you have only one rule of conduct?" Seeing Xing Tian attacking again, and the momentum was even greater, especially since the opponent clearly had only one attack before and after, but he mentioned it twice, which made the squadron leader extremely angry. "Yes, there is only one rule of life that I want to teach you: don't be too arrogant." As he said that, Xing Tian's ax blades became less and less, but it was because his ax blades became more solid. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 17: Large Auction (9) Chapter 17 Large-scale Auction (9) "Why do you always say this: Don't be arrogant!" This squadron leader was really beaten to the point where his courage became cold and chilly. How did he know that he would meet such a powerful person this time? "If I had known it was so powerful, I would have called the commander-in-chief and the others to come together." Faced with Xing Tian's fierce attack, the squadron leader screamed in agony, but in his heart, he had long hated all the people in front of him, and secretly swore in his heart that as long as there was a chance, this enemy would be defeated. , must be reported back. "Xingtian, these people hate you very much!" Although the squadron leader thought that the look in his eyes was very obscure, it was impossible for anyone to know. However, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Lin was born with a pair of very terrifying eyes that could see through everything in the world. Although the squadron leader only thought about it in his heart and did not express it at all, he had forgotten that the eyes are the windows to the soul. Many people can often see many things through their eyes, and there is even a very magical skill. With his magical power, he can see the thoughts in other people's minds through their eyes. Ye Lin is such a person. "Okay, you still dare to be arrogant in front of me, that's good, I just want to educate you." Xing Tian absolutely believes in Ye Lin. Ye Lin said that they hate him very much in their hearts, which is absolutely correct. They must hate him very much. Since you still harbor hatred towards yourself, there is nothing to say. Such a hard-core person who is not afraid of death needs to be educated well. "The ax method of punishing the sky cuts the sky." Suddenly, Xing Tian shouted loudly and displayed the most suitable secret skill he had created. " I saw countless ax lights shooting out from Xingtian's body, and the countless ax lights made the Tianlong battle formation form the sky and the earth. It seems to be an ancient ignorant god. Feeling the restraint of heaven and earth on him, he wanted to cut through the layers of heaven and earth with an axe. "ah" With a loud cry, Xing Tian's body turned into a huge divine axe, and struck fiercely towards the endless ocean formed by the Tianlong Battle Formation with a beam of ax light. Bang It seemed as if the great avenue of heaven and earth had been tyrannically broken open by a supreme brute force. Poof The squadron leader definitely did not expect that the lamb in his eyes would suddenly become so terrifying. He just never thought about why everyone is an extremely powerful person from the Innate Ancestor. However, the top-level figures among the innate ancestors on Tianlong Island are even the opponents of an innate old sea monster. However, the person in front of him does not seem to be very old, but he is facing a person like himself who used to be able to directly What about the Tianlong Battle Formation that strangled the three innate old sea monsters? "Could it be that this is the legendary genius-level figure?" The squadron leader was once a genius-level figure. Otherwise, although his talent is enough to support him in the Qi Refining Stage, it is definitely not enough to support him in reaching the top level of the Ninth Heaven in the Qi Refining Stage. He has heard of it before. No matter how powerful the talent is, it has a limit, but there is no absolute limit to talent. If the talent is evil enough, after reaching the limit of talent, one can ascend the road to heaven and seize the source of one's life from heaven by breaking through the gate of heaven. But. According to legend, those who can break through the gate of heaven are often some unparalleled geniuses who are in their hands. They have the same level of cultivation, but their warrior level is enough to support them against one against ten, or even against one against one hundred, against thousands, or even against ten thousand. According to legend, it is impossible to provoke such a character. If he is provoked, even a powerful family may be ruined. Thinking of all these, the squadron leader broke out in cold sweat. He knew that he was done playing this time. Moreover, he had provoked an opponent that he could not fight against for Tianlong Island. He might even have provoked an opponent that he could never provoke for the Tianlong Family. The presence. "Little Li Shang, if you really encounter such a being, then you must completely kill him in the cradle before he grows up. It is absolutely impossible to give him the slightest chance." The squadron leader named Li Shang's eyes suddenly turned red. He thought of the last words of the old man of the same race who told him these stories. "Yes, although his potential is endless, he has not grown up yet. As long as I send the message back to the Tianlong Ancestor in Tianlong Island, the strength of the Tianlong AncestorIn the past, he, an innate ancestor, was nothing. Wasn't he the only one who would die? " Thinking of this, Captain Li Shang also went crazy. He shouted: "Brothers, we must not let these guys go, otherwise, the people behind us will pay the price for this." "kill!" At the last sound, Captain Li Shang used all his strength and shouted loudly. Being so excited by him, everyone suddenly remembered that they were not one person, but a huge family. Behind them, there were countless people with the same blood as themselves. Since the trouble was their own If someone provokes you, you can only find it yourself. You must not let the trouble you provoke bring to the people behind you. Even if he died immediately, he still had to put an end to the trouble he had caused. "kill!" Everyone thought of this, and for a moment, blood boiled out of everyone. But these people are unwilling to bring the trouble they cause to the people behind them. They want to use their lives to support a complete world for the people behind them. Therefore, all the people in this thousand-man warrior squadron used forbidden methods to burn their own blood and enhance their strength to the greatest extent. "You all go to hell for us!" You must know that these people were worried about Ye Lin and Yuntian escaping, but they had already trapped them both in their own circle. Now they feel that their overall strength has increased by more than three or four times, and they have absolute confidence in their hearts. They actually want to refine it together with Ye Lin and Yuntian. "Damn it, I told you not to be arrogant in front of me, but you are really disobedient!" Originally, I had just educated these guys, but I never expected that these guys would not take me seriously. Xing Tian's eyes were filled with murderous intent. It was obvious that he was completely angered by these people in his heart. "Since you are so disobedient, I will send you back to your hometown." Xingtian already had thoughts of killing in his heart. "Xingtian, just let me do it, and you can deal with those latecomers." As he said that, Ye Lin pulled out the Heaven-Zhantting Sword from his back. "Originally, you all deserve to die, but after you die, news will definitely be received on Tianlong Island. For this reason, I can only ask you to go to one place." As he said that, he saw the Heaven-Zhanying Sword in Ye Lin's hand slashing down with one strike. However, what used to be only thirty-six sword rays has now turned into thirty-six real sky-cutting swords. " Thirty-six sky-cutting knives formed an inexplicable sword formation. With just one turn, all these people were involved in the sword formation. "You just enter the sword formation and have a good rest!" As he spoke, Ye Lin suddenly turned his head and shouted loudly: "Friends from afar, aren't you planning to show up?" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 18: Large Auction (10) Chapter 18 Large-scale Auction (10) "Okay, Xingtian, we can't kill these people yet, let me do it!" Seeing that the other party was so desperate and wanted to kill himself, Ye Lin knew that if he didn't take action, he might not be able to do it. "Master!" It is indeed difficult for a strong man to make a fighting man give up fighting. However, Xing Tian also knows that if he can let himself go and kill these people, not to mention that they just burn some blood, even if they are more ruthless and burn their lives, it will have no effect. If he wants to kill, he can kill them with an axe. Cut it off, ensuring that no trace of evidence is left behind. However, the young master is right, these people cannot be killed. They are all elite warriors from the Tianlong Family. They will definitely leave their fate cards in the Tianlong Family. Once they die, the Tianlong Family will definitely get the news. If it were normal times, then it would just be killing. There is nothing to say, but it can¡¯t be done now! These people followed him and others out. Once they died, wouldn't they tell others that it was the three of them who did it? On Tianlong Island, after offending the Tianlong Family, I and others still want to participate in the auction safely on Tianlong Island. Isn't this nonsense? "Okay, I listen to you." Seeing Ye Lin's abyss-like eyes, the persistence in Xing Tian's heart finally turned into a stream of unwilling spring water, letting it drift away in the wind. "Who are you?" Seeing that the powerful Xiantian Ancestor still wanted to listen to his words, the squadron leader was really desperate. Even among wealthy families with distinct generations, they can never escape the eternal purpose of respecting strength. The person opposite is definitely the most powerful figure among the innate ancestors. His strength is so powerful that even the innate ancestors in the same realm will face strong pressure when facing him. Even for some powerful people, facing a talented person like him, it is definitely not that easy to kill him. It can be said that such a person is definitely a very noble person in a top family like the Tianlong Family. However, even such a person is so respectful to the young man in front of him. What about his strength? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Which bastard is this who said these guys are fat sheep? I¡¯ll fuck you fat sheep. Squadron Leader Li Shang was so regretful that his intestines turned blue. He had forgotten that it was he who noticed that the three young men in front of him were buying up fragments of divine weapons and asserted that this person had a valuable treasure. However, all this is already too late. Ye Lin's eyes shot out a pair of yellow rays of light, which shot straight to the sea. Then he turned his head and looked at the thousand warriors in front of him. Said: "Friends are coming again on the sea, you should go to a place to rest!" "Tiangang Sword Formation" Ye Lin lowered his body to a half-crouch, pressed his hands weakly, and the Heaven-Destroying Sword he had been carrying on his back flew out automatically. Circles of earthy yellow light spread out. Poof With just a Heaven-Destroying Sword, the entire squadron of Thousand Warriors, including squadron leader Li Shang, was pressed down by a huge pressure that caused the blood in their chests to surge. Unable to suppress the injuries in his body any longer, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. "you!!" Everyone looked at the young man in front of them, who looked like he was only at the peak of his Qi refining stage, and felt horrified in their hearts. World. How is it possible to have such a character? "This is a divine weapon?" Li Shang still has some sharp eyesight. He can tell at a glance that this is not the young man's own strength at all, but comes from the sword in front of him. It is this sword that exudes such a powerful pressure. However, it is precisely this that really makes these people tremble in their hearts. What kind of knife is this! "It's definitely not Huang level, could it be Xuan level?" Li Shang¡¯s eyes widened. The reason why divine weapons are called divine weapons is because they contain supreme magical powers. However, artifacts are also divided into different levels. The artifacts have different levels depending on the level of magical powers they contain during the period. "As for the yellow-level artifact, it naturally contains yellow-level magical powers. However, even the lowest level of yellow-level magical power is an absolute disaster for warriors below the powerful. The power of supernatural powers that is ten thousand times more powerful is definitely not a joke.   And the Xuan-level artifact is even more terrifying. Xuan-level artifacts contain Xuan-level magical powers, and their power is at least twice that of ordinary yellow-level artifacts. It was really hard for him to imagine who this young man in front of him was, that he actually possessed such a powerful artifact. However, Ye Lin obviously did not intend to give him this time to think about it. "The Tiangang Sword Formation rises." With a low shout, thirty-six divine swords were born out of thin air in the void. The thirty-six divine swords seemed to be integrated into the void. In just one move, the thousand-man warrior squadron was completely enveloped. "The Tiangang Sword array rotates." The thirty-six divine swords that enveloped the thousand-man warrior squadron seemed to be directed by someone, and they were moving rapidly at more than twice the speed of sound. "The Tiangang Sword Formation is closed." Ye Lin shouted low, and everyone in this thousand-man warrior squadron, including squadron leader Li Shang, disappeared. Ye Lin was holding the Heaven-Zipping Sword in his hand, and he saw that there seemed to be a gate of time and space inside the Heaven-Severing Sword. Looking from the inside, he could see that there were more than a thousand people among them, attacking frantically from left to right. Obviously, these people want to break out of the sword array space. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, I won't let you die in a short time." As he spoke, he raised his head and sang: "Everyone, after watching for so long, shouldn't it be time to show up?" "Haha, wonderful, really wonderful, I really didn't expect that you have such a magical weapon." From above the sea, a big ship appeared out of thin air. From the big ship, loud laughter and wonderful dialogues could be heard. However, this praise can be heard by people. What the other party is praising is only the magic weapon, not the master of the magic weapon. "Artifact?" Seeing this big ship appear out of thin air, his expression changed drastically. He absolutely did not expect that the other party would be so generous, and he would refine a large ship into a magical weapon at will. "Your Excellency has a good eye and can actually see the mystery of this ship." He is very proud of his own big ship. After all, being able to refine such a big ship into a magical weapon is definitely not something ordinary people can do. ¡°At least, the Tianlong family has absolutely no such generosity. "Are you from Black Jade Island?" Yuntian said that this black jade island may belong to a wealthy and reclusive person. It seems that the legend is not untrue. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s precisely because of this that it seems so terrifying. You must know that the Ye family has been inherited for three thousand years and once dominated Yunshui City. However, it is so vulnerable in front of the Tianlong family. If Ye Lin had not risen strongly, I am afraid that the Ye family would have been defeated by Tianlong now. The family was wiped out. However, the Black Jade Island in front of you might actually be the home of a hidden wealthy family. Its level of terror is hundreds of times more terrifying than that of the Tianlong Family? Everyone in the aristocratic family has orange blood talent. As long as they have resources, skills, understanding, and perseverance, they can always reach the Qi refining stage and become a high-ranking immortal cultivator. There are tens of millions of people in the family, and there are tens of millions of immortal cultivators in the family. Only in this way can the terrifying strength of the family be formed. However, wealthy families are even more terrifying. They have tens of thousands of people, and everyone has yellow blood talent. As long as they have enough resources, powerful skills, extraordinary understanding, and constant determination, they can practice straight to the realm of rising dragons. , achieve great power. Among his wealthy family, there are many immortal cultivators who are not as good as dogs. They can walk all over the earth, fly in the sky, and transform into dragons. This is a very terrifying force. Even if such a force is a powerful top family, without unfavorable circumstances, its extinction will definitely not be a waste of time more than killing an ant. "Why did you come to see me?" Although Ye Lin doesn't take the people in front of him very seriously, but if he doesn't take them seriously anymore, the hidden wealthy family that may exist behind them will be like a mountain, weighing heavily on Ye Lin's heart, making him Somewhat out of breath. "Now one Tianlong family is enough for our Ye family. If we add another hidden wealthy family, then Ye Lin really couldn¡¯t imagine it. Although Ye Lin has absolute confidence in himself, as long as he gives himself time, even if the sky wants to crush me, I can poke a big hole in him. But, similarly, time, now?What is lacking is time. ¡°If there is no Ye family behind me, then I can retreat from the world at any time, and no one can do anything to me. However, behind him, there is a Ye family. Once he offends these people, with his own ability, he can retreat or advance, but how can the Ye family advance and retreat freely? Therefore, Ye Lin is absolutely unwilling to offend such a hidden wealthy family before the Ye family becomes stronger. "It's a pity that the development of the matter is not decided by Ye Lin. "Boy, who are we? It's not for people like you to ask. Hand over your treasure and we can spare your life." The people who came were all Xiantian ancestors. Although Xingtian was also the Xiantian ancestor and the most powerful Xiantian ancestor, they also did not take these people in front of them seriously. "It seems that we have no room for negotiation?" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes flashed coldly and he asked softly. "Haha, do you think that with your strength, you are qualified to negotiate in front of us?" ¡°Obviously, these people definitely don¡¯t care about the people in front of them. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 19: Large Auction (11) Chapter 19 Large Auction (11) "You don't want to give any room for negotiation?" Ye Lin squinted his eyes slightly, looked at the people on the Black Jade Island opposite, and smiled. However, looking at his smile, Xing Tian was mourning for these guys in front of him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????You did not see those guys that we teach on Tianlong Island when you were watching for so long, didn¡¯t you? "Don't be arrogant, don't be arrogant. You guys just don't understand. It seems that you need to educate yourself later." "Haha, do you have the qualifications to discuss it with us?" It was indeed what Xing Tian thought. The person who came was very arrogant and didn't take him seriously at all. Ye Lin nodded and said with a smile: "Xingtian, tell me, how long will it take to kill them all?" Looking at these arrogant guys in front of him, Ye Lin has already had murderous thoughts, and his murderous thoughts are absolutely undisguised. ¡°Guaranteed before the auction starts.¡± Although the opponent's team of warriors were all innate ancestors, and their strength was beyond ordinary people's imagination, Xing Tian still didn't take these people to heart. ¡°Then you start!¡± With that said, Ye Lin stretched out his hands on both sides and shouted softly: "The Tiangang Sword formation is coming!" The Sky-Destroying Sword he had just put away flew into the sky and then landed steadily above him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The earth-yellow circle spread rapidly and soon covered the entire island with a radius of about ten miles. "Hmph, another knife formation like this?" The people on Black Jade Island are very disdainful. However, they did not dare to be careless at all. On the contrary, they still took it very seriously. But, soon, all of them. Everyone's expressions changed greatly. "Where are the people? Where are those people?" They saw with their own eyes that a squadron of warriors on Tianlong Island just now was sealed by this sword formation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I thought that when this brat put down this sword formation, he and the others would be able to join up with the original Tianlong warriors. When the time comes, everyone will work together to break this sword formation. Therefore, they ignored the manipulation of the sword array. He looked at the sword formation with disdain. However, now they realize that they were wrong, very wrong, and extremely wrong. What frightens them the most is that just now they clearly saw that a squadron of warriors on Tianlong Island was completely annihilated and was completely sealed into this magical weapon. However, now that the sword formation was deployed again, no one was seen again. This shows what? It shows that this magic weapon is of very high level and can cut space. As for saying yes. There is a world of its own among the divine weapons, but they dare not even think about it, and they absolutely do not believe it. The kid in front of me actually has such great power. There are two ways to use the magic weapon, the first one. Directly use the powerful energy in his body to forcefully push the Dao patterns in the divine weapon and forcibly display magical powers. Although this method falls into the inferior category. However, it is the method used by the vast majority of people who own artifacts and can use them. Moreover, this is also a very common method used by many people. Although this method is inferior, it also has a very big advantage, that is, there is no need to understand the magical power contained in the artifact itself, and it can be used as soon as you get it. However, this method has one of its biggest weaknesses, which is that it requires a huge amount of energy. Ordinary people simply do not have the ability to exert all the power of the artifact. The second method is a very scientific method, which directly comprehends the magical principles contained in the artifact itself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together????? Generally speaking, most of the truly powerful masters will choose this method after possessing an artifact. Similarly, this is also the correct way to use most powerful artifacts. Otherwise, if you hold an artifact in your hand, there is no way to exert the power of the artifact itself, and it will only make the artifact itself dusty. It is even possible for the entire artifact to suck him into a human being. ????????????????????? But, how can it be so easy to comprehend the divine patterns of Taoism? Every cultivator has countless things to do. Although they live a very long life, they never??There are always people who lament the lack of time, but no one will say that they have a lot of time. And a artifact is that it may make a practitioner's endless life that it is difficult to understand the Tao. "If you don't understand the divine patterns thoroughly, you simply can't use the second method." It is exactly the same. After getting the artifact, most people hope to use the second method. However, in reality, the vast majority can only use the first method. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know, it¡¯s that they simply have no way to fully understand the Taoist patterns contained within the entire artifact. "Xingtian, go in!" Although the entire nameless island is covered by Ye Lin's sword formation, the Tiangang sword formation is divided into thirty-six spaces, and the space where Ye Lin is located is basically the main formation space. And the one hundred people on Black Jade Island are naturally in a different dimension at this time. In fact, the warrior squadron on Tianlong Island is also in another dimension at this time. Therefore, if the people on Black Jade Island want to unite with the people on Tianlong Island, they are basically doing A very ridiculous daydream. "good." Xingtian nodded and took a step forward. I saw ripples surging in the space, and Xing Tian's entire body disappeared into the void in front of him. "What a wonderful Tiangang Sword Formation." Looking at the empty void in front of him, which has no movement at all, even Yuntian is well-informed, and he can't help but admire him from the bottom of his heart at this moment. Ye Lin shook his head and said: "There is nothing to admire. This Tiangang Sword Formation has nothing to do with me." "How do you say that?" Yun Tian was startled and asked strangely. He clearly saw Ye Lin building this sword formation with his own hands, so how could he say it didn't matter much? "Look, there's a fight." Facing Yuntian¡¯s questioning, Ye Lin also didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Therefore, he raised his hand and pointed, and a void mirror appeared in the void. At this time, in the void mirror, there was a scene of Xing Tian fighting against the one hundred innate ancestors of Black Jade Island in the thirty-sixth level of Tiangang space. Xingtian is indeed worthy of being called the God of War. Although he was fighting against a hundred enemies, his expression remained unchanged. He picked up his big ax and charged forward ferociously. He used the nine-style Xingtian Ax method he created at will. "Xingtian is really powerful." Even Yuntian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw such an axe. "How did I hear that both of you created your own magical powers?" Suddenly, Yuntian seemed to have thought of something, turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked curiously. Ye Lin was startled, then looked at Yuntian with some curiosity, and asked: "There are thousands of magical powers, which one was not created by humans? Since others can create it, why can't we create it?" Ye Lin¡¯s words were very arrogant, clearly showing the arrogance in his heart. "I was born with red blood talent, and I was determined since I was a child that I can't even break through the pure skin realm." "But, others are human beings, and I am also human, so why should I lose to others?" "Talent in heaven and earth is determined by heaven. However, in cultivation, it is not only talent that determines everything, but also appropriate magical powers and techniques, as well as extraordinary talent and understanding." "My talent and understanding have been considered the best in the world since I was a child, at least in my Yunshui area. Although I don't have a strong bloodline talent, but human bloodline talent, isn't the most primitive bloodline the red bloodline? Since the predecessors can use the most powerful bloodline, isn't it? The original red bloodline has led our race to the pinnacle of the universe, so why can¡¯t I, Ye Lin, do the same?¡± "There is no suitable magical power technique. However, there are thousands of magical powers in the world, and which one is truly suitable for two people?" "Since there is no suitable magical power technique, then I will create my own magical power technique." As he spoke, Ye Lin's aura of arrogance shot up to the sky, as if he wanted to ask, how high is this world, and can it accommodate my body? Yuntian looked at the guy in front of him who became more and more arrogant. He finally understood what a true grandmaster was. According to legend, only the truly great masters in heaven and earth can create magical powers. All along, Yuntian always thought that the great masters between heaven and earth could only be those kings, emperors, and emperors. But, now I know,The real grand masters are only those who truly refuse to admit defeat, not those kings, emperors, and emperors. The reason why those kings, emperors, and emperors are all grand masters is just because they are very strong in their hearts and never admit defeat. "Perhaps, only such people can truly move forward on the road to heaven!" The road to heaven is extremely dangerous, but the ancestors of the human race still used blood and sweat to find their way to the top on this dangerous road to heaven. "Look, Xingtian is getting stronger and stronger." Suddenly, Ye Lin pointed at the Void Mirror and said. Yuntian turned his head, and sure enough. "Before Xingtian, he only had the will of the God of War, but not the heart of the God of War. Facing evenly matched hands, he could get stronger as he fought. However, once the opponent's strength surpassed his, he would have no choice but to die." Yuntian knew the way of the God of War better than Ye Lin. He watched the battle in the void mirror in front of him become more and more fierce. Although he was suppressed and beaten by a hundred innate ancestors, Xingtian absolutely refused to admit defeat and said: "However, his God of War After today's heart-asking battle in the Tiangang Sword Formation, he has a very clear understanding of his weaknesses. He has possessed the will of the God of War, and understood the heart of the God of War. Now he is facing such a power that is dozens of times greater than his own. Crush, in order to defeat his opponent, he can only strengthen his weaknesses little by little, so that his heart as the God of War can truly be fulfilled." Ye Lin nodded and said: "The heart of the God of War is complete, and the strength will naturally become stronger and stronger." Volume 1 Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5 Saving People Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Large Auction (12) Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Large Auction (12) "Come on, let's go in and take a look." Although you can also see many things from the void mirror, it is like watching TV. Although it is exciting, it does not have that exciting feeling. "Okay, let's go in and have a look. I haven't seen such a fierce battle in a long time." Yuntian's strength is very strong. No matter how big the battle, no matter how fierce the battle, no matter how ferocious the battle, he has experienced it. However, he knows better that no matter how strong his strength is, it is still in the past and has nothing to do with who he is now. , now I am just a useless person who has been sealed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a fierce battle for so long, I really miss it in my heart!¡± You must know how beautiful Yuntian was back then. After he came out, whenever he arrived at a place, as long as he heard about someone who was powerful and powerful, he would definitely look for it and challenge him immediately. At that time, he enjoyed this life and death challenge very much, and realized the essence of fighting between life and death. However, since that year, after he fought with the old man Tianlong, although he killed the old guy, he himself was sealed by the old man Tianlong. So, in the blink of an eye, decades have passed. He hadn't seen such a fierce battle in decades. Although Ye Lin has already spoken, saying that he can help him break the seal, and even has great confidence that he can reach a higher level, at least he is just a useless person now. Since he has such a big battle to watch, he is naturally unwilling to give up. "Haha, since I can no longer personally participate in such a battle, it would be good to go and have a look." Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "It will be fine, if you are willing. I can help you break it now. To be honest, if you are really willing, I can help you break the seal now, and then I will deal with it." Tianlong Island, that old guy in the center of Tianlong Island, you can help me block him." "Don't" Hearing this, Yuntian shook his head repeatedly and said seriously and firmly: "Although I am very interested in a decisive battle with that old bastard in the center of Tianlong Island now, but I know that even if I break the seal, it will be very easy to defeat him. , but it¡¯s still a bit inferior to killing him. In this case, I might as well endure it for a day or two, and then I will definitely kill that bastard with my own hands.¡± Speaking of the old guy in the center of Tianlong Island, although Yuntian is very calm, the aura on his body is. But the fluctuations were very powerful, especially when he said he wanted to kill that bastard, the fluctuations were the most powerful. "After so many years, since I have endured it for so many years. Even if I can endure it for another day or two, I will have absolutely no problem." As he said that, Yuntian looked towards the direction of Tianlong Island with hatred on his face. However. These are not the most important things that make Ye Lin's expression change. "Yuntian has such a strong mind that he can endure it so hard." For a time, Ye Lin paid more attention to Yuntian. In Ye Lin¡¯s eyes, those who are not calm and can¡¯t tolerate things are definitely trash among trash. Of course, the reason why Ye Lin attached so much importance was not entirely because of this, but because he suddenly discovered a major problem. Ye Lin suddenly turned his head, looked at Yun Tian in shock, and said: "Your fighting spirit is so strong? Could it be that your heart of the God of War has been completed?" There is no longer any flaw in the heart of the God of War. People just don¡¯t want to be enemies with such a terrifying existence. Ye Lin possesses the divine eye of all things, which can see through the emptiness of all things in the world. It can be said to be a very abnormal and abnormal magical power. If Ye Lin possesses real nitrogen, divine blood, and even Ye Lin believes that he will become a king now, or even a person of the same level as the Emperor, that is, a god, he also believes that it is definitely not a very special thing. Easy thing. However, even so, even though his natural bloodline is not good now, he still possesses a unique talent and understanding. Coupled with such heaven-defying talent and supernatural powers, he has also created an absolutely world-beating book like "The Scripture of All Things" Divine Code. Although he is not very familiar with Yuntian, Ye Lin is very familiar with Xingtian. When Xingtian first approached Yuntian, he had already become extremely interested in Yuntian. After opening his divine eyes, he discovered that this Yuntian was also the same type of person as Xingtian. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of the blue, I was born with a fighting spirit, fighting against the sky and the earth, the God of War, the ghosts and the heart. This is really a??A very terrifying talent, as long as it is perfected, there is absolutely no problem in becoming a king. However, he never expected that this guy would actually have full fighting spirit. "Let's go!" I saw a door automatically appearing in the void. Ye Lin took one step forward and walked directly to the fighting space. "That's right, let's go take a look first." With that said, Yuntian followed Ye Lin and walked inside. "Asshole, if you have the ability, just let us have a good fight. What does it matter now?" As soon as I stepped into the space, I heard a loud shout. "Hmph, there are more than a hundred of you, how can you say you are capable against me alone?" After continuous battles, Xingtian's strength increased directly. The battle was still going on, but Xing Tian was already a little calm. Hearing that this man dared to complain, he immediately asked in reply. "Well said, more than a hundred people are still shouting against one person." After Ye Lin came in, he was the first to speak. ¡°Okay, that kid is here, go get two people and catch him. Now that we have been fighting for a long time, the opponent's boy is really powerful, and he is still growing up. Therefore, the people from Black Jade Island actually want to capture Ye Lin and order him to cancel this damn formation. "yes." The people of Black Jade Island simply have more than a hundred people. Although there are five or six people separated, they can still withstand one or two blows. "Boy, you came just in time. Hurry up and close the formation." A group of five or six people came to Ye Lin, pointed at Xing Tian, ??and screamed strangely. It seems that he is very arrogant. "You are seeking death." Lifting one foot, even though we were three or four meters apart, the person from Black Jade Island who spoke was still kicked far away by him. "You dare to act wild in front of me. You have found the wrong person." Ye Lin's expression was very bad. In his sword formation, there was someone who dared to be so arrogant in front of him. "Go, if you can't defeat Xing Tian, ??you all will die." Seeing that the other five or six people were pretending to be stunned and not knowing what to do, Ye Lin pointed at Xingtian's battlefield and shouted. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 21: Large Auction (13) Chapter 21 Large Auction (13) "Who are you?" ¡° If at this time, you don¡¯t know that you and others have encountered a hard character, then their work as disciples from wealthy families will be in vain. "Why do you want to plot against our wealthy black jade family?" The Black Jade Rich Family is a hidden wealthy family. Although the population is not very large, it still has millions of people. However, because the wealthy families have completely escaped the scope of the country, therefore, their black jade wealthy family went deep into the East China Sea a million years ago, found a huge island on the East China Sea, and settled here. This time, Yu Wuhua brought a team of one hundred warriors under her to Tianlong Island to participate in the auction. Originally, the auction was going to be held at eight o'clock in the evening. Their team, out of boredom, suddenly discovered something strange. They discovered a young man who specialized in purchasing the remains of divine weapons. ??Looking at this young man, he is not very old. Although he is followed by two followers, their strength is not very strong. What are these three people doing to acquire the remains of the divine weapon? For a moment, it was Yu Wuhua and his group who were all bored, and all their attention was attracted by this group of people. Suddenly, a soldier named Yu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and hurried to Yu Wuhua's side, reporting: "Captain Wuhua, I have an idea. Is it appropriate to talk about it?" Yu Wuhua, who was originally extremely bored, heard this, her eyes lit up, and she praised: "We have always believed in the unparalleled intuition. If you have any ideas, just say it." "I think they probably have some secret method that can restore the remains of these magic weapons." Originally, Yu Wuhua was still okay, but this time she really couldn't sit still. Most of the remains of the divine weapons are made of divine gold. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Divine gold. It is a very important resource for cultivation. No matter what level of cultivation, weapons are always the second life of a warrior. Originally, he planned to wait for the auction to end and then find the three young people together. However, Yu Wuhua soon discovered that it turned out that he was not the only smart person, but also secretly had several pairs of eyes. They were all staring. Especially this group of damn pirates from Tianlong Island. They actually also focused on this young man. For this reason, Yu Wuhua decided to take action in advance. Even if he did not participate in this auction, he would never let go of this unusual opportunity. Sure enough, these three young people were not ordinary people. They actually discovered the hidden eyes and chose to leave the island in advance before the auction. hehe. Do you think you can escape if you leave the island early? Yu Wuhua decided that she must keep up. I want to see where you can escape to? Under the leadership of Yu Wuhua. One hundred warriors from Black Jade Island closely followed the three young men in front of them. However, when Yu Wuhua was about to speed up and follow them, they also discovered another team: the Tianlong Warriors. Yu Wuhua is indeed the strongest young generation of Black Jade. When he saw Tianlong Island, he had already decided to let Tianlong Warrior go test the waters. ??????????????????? After giving it a try, I was surprised to find that these three young people were not very simple. Even one of them is a very powerful warrior. But, so what? Under the powerful black jade warrior, these three people have no chance of escaping. Just when Yu Wuhua had decided to take care of the entire Tianlong Warrior Division, a sudden change occurred. The young man who seemed to have really weak strength actually possessed a set of sword formations. What a powerful sword formation. Even the top innate ancestors were already fighting hard for the Heavenly Dragon Warrior. This guy actually took care of the entire Heavenly Dragon Warrior in just a moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Although she didn¡¯t take Tianlong Warrior seriously, Yu Wuhua also knew that she and others had met their opponent. However, due to their absolute confidence in their status as disciples of a wealthy family and their noble bloodline, they have strong self-confidence. Yu Wuhua is still unwilling to give up. However, before he could decide what to do, he was discovered by that damn boy. He looks like he is definitely not even twenty years old, how did he find himself? ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know, but since it has been discovered, in any case, I?You can't back down either. Under the auspices of the inability to retreat, Yu Wuhua appeared with one hundred warriors under his command. But, damn, these three young men are too perverted. The first is the guy with the sword array. How could his sword array be so powerful? He obviously saw the Tianlong Warrior being taken away by him, but after he and others entered the sword formation, they didn't see anyone. Formation space? The first thing Yu Wuhua thought of was the formation space. However, formation space can only be possessed by those who have at least Xuan level magical powers. ?????????????????????????? However, Xuan-level magical powers can only have one void space at most, so how can they create their own space in the formation space? Is it an earth-level magical power? Yes, it must be an earth-level magical power. Otherwise, how can we open up space on our own? "Who the hell are you, and why are you plotting against us?" At least he has earth-level supernatural powers! With such magical powers, even the top aristocratic families cannot bear it! Doesn¡¯t it mean that the other party is very likely to be from a wealthy family? If the opponent is a wealthy family and has prepared such a powerful sword formation. Thinking of this, Yu Wuhua Quan'ao trembled with fear. He suddenly thought, damn, isn't it someone who wants to cause trouble for my black jade rich family? For those who have truly reached the level of wealthy families, ordinary fights between secular people no longer interest them. If the other party really wants to fight with their own black jade wealthy family, they must be at the same level as their own black jade wealthy family. The presence. "Who are you? Tell me." Although suppressed by the power naturally emitted by the opponent's sword array, it is difficult to display the power of the whole body, and there is also that perverted boy who cannot fight with himself and others. However, wealthy families are generally loyal to their own family. Now that he has thought that someone might be going against his family, how can he rest assured if he doesn't ask clearly? Yu Wuhua has already begun to regret, regretting why she and others followed her. Looking at the people on Black Jade Island who were fighting endlessly under Xing Tian, ??Ye Lin asked, "Are you from Black Jade Island?" Yu Wuhua¡¯s heart trembled, and she thought to herself: ¡°Sure enough, these guys are really going for their wealthy black jade family.¡± "Who are you?" "I think you haven't figured out the situation yet!" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes widened and he asked. While Yu Wuhua tried her best to block Xing Tian's attack, she also glanced back at Ye Lin and said, "Humph, do you think that threats can scare me?" Ye Lin couldn't help but feel a headache. He knew that the most loyal people in the world were the disciples of these wealthy families. ¡°Moreover, he himself is also the ancestor of the Ye family, and he knows nothing about the bondage between bloodlines. "Okay, let me tell you directly why I came to your Black Jade Island!" Ye Lin had to compromise. These guys were too powerful. Although he could kill them, would he dare to kill them? There is no reason. If there was a reason why he had to kill, then there is nothing to say. The knife formation would have been activated long ago. But, is there any reason why I have to kill him? No, not at all. On the contrary, judging from their name, Black Jade, if I am not mistaken, the one-armed old man may be counting on them for the thousand-year-old black jade paste that he has come to the East China Sea to find. In other words, it is very likely that if you want to save Mark, you will probably have to ask them. ?? Can you kill such a person yourself? Dare you kill? Ye Lin couldn't compromise if he couldn't help himself. "Xingtian, stop playing around and come back." The reason why Xing Tian took action just now was just to suppress their arrogance, but they never thought about actually asking Xing Tian to kill them. Moreover, although the Tiangang Sword Formation had a very strong pressure just now, suppressing Yu Wuhua and others, the battle between Xing Tian and them was nothing special. They were all suppressed by strong pressure. Fight with strength. "yes." After receiving Ye Lin¡¯s order, Xing Tian retreated. "Now can you tell me who you are?" Ye Lin waved his hand, and a table of food and wine appeared in front of him. ??Ye Lin sat down first, then raised his right hand and said: "Sit." Yu Wuhua looked at the young man in front of her and sat down expressionlessly. Asked: "What do you want to do?" Yu Wuhua is not a fool, and he is also very smart. He has already figured out that this guy must be here to find him and others. However, now he must understand the reason why this young man is looking for him and others. "I need thousand-year black jade paste." Ye Lin knew that the other party was already extremely cautious. If he could not be more direct, it would most likely cause the other party to be on guard. In this case, it is better to be more proactive. "impossible." Hearing what Ye Lin said, Yu Wuhua suddenly refused with great excitement. However, Ye Lin's eyes lit up. Since the other party has refused, it has been decided and subsequent negotiations are not necessary. But again, just because the other party refused, it means that the other party knows about the Millennium Black Jade Ointment, and even they themselves possess this elixir. "What if I exchange it for divine gold?" Ye Lin is not very determined. The East China Sea is so big that it is simply impossible to find the thousand-year-old black jade clam and obtain the thousand-year black jade ointment within a year. It can be said that this is the last hope to save Ye Fan now, and Ye Lin will never give up. "Humph, absolutely impossible." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 22: Large Auction (14) Chapter 22 Large Auction (14) "Humph, absolutely impossible." Although Yu Wuhua was actually very tempted by Ye Lin's offer of divine gold in exchange, he knew that this thing was too important to his Black Jade Island. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a little room for negotiation?¡± Ye Lin is not a soft-hearted person. To be honest, if he hadn't been too concerned about the background of the Black Jade Island wealthy family, he would have refined this group of people long ago. Those people who dare to attack Ye Lin are really cowardly. You must know that Ye Lin's own life source is too weak. Every time he cultivates to a higher level, the biggest headache for him is that the source is insufficient. He must climb the heavenly road and break through the heavenly gate to obtain the life source. However, according to legend, everyone can only break through the Heavenly Gate three times at most. From ancient times to the present, we have never heard of anyone breaking through the Heavenly Gate four times. It is precisely because of this that every time Ye Lin breaks through to a great realm, he is absolutely unwilling to climb onto the Heavenly Road if he has to. And after Ye Lin has absorbed the life origin of others for a long time, Ye Lin has already come to a conclusion. Every time he wants to break through a big realm, Ye Lin has already prepared a number: he must absorb the life source of one hundred thousand people in the same realm. However, the gap between each major realm is a hundred times different. In other words, if he has a thousand innate ancestors, Ye Lin will have absolute certainty to complete the origin of his life in one fell swoop. Even if there are ten powerful people, Ye Lin can complete his own life source at once. "If I could absorb all the life sources of the one hundred innate ancestors in front of me, I would be able to break through immediately." To be honest, looking at the hundred innate ancestors in front of him, in Ye Lin's heart, it was as if he saw the origin of life. Originally. After successive battles, Ye Lin's life source has been completely replenished. However, last time, facing the siege of eight powerful men, Ye Lin had no choice but to burn his own life source again, using the life source as the source to summon the consciousness of the Heavenly Sword King into his body. As a result, I finally replenished the source of life. It was completely consumed. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Ye Lin and Ye Ancestor worked hard to kill several powerful people in the end, and even absorbed a large amount of the life source of the innate ancestors, Ye Lin would really have been knocked back to his original form. "Aren't you afraid that I will kill you?" Ye Lin's patience is about to run out. If it weren't for the fact that he really cares about the identities of several wealthy disciples, why would Ye Lin bother with these guys? "Humph, kill me? Haha, you have the ability. Just kill me!" Yu Wuhua is also a hobbitter, not afraid of anything. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?His status as a disciple of a wealthy family, in this world. Although there are still many people who don't take the identity of wealthy disciples seriously, but in this million-mile territory of the East China Sea, they have not taken any force seriously yet. "Tell me. Is your family stronger than theirs?" Ye Lin suddenly turned his head, looked at Yun Tian, ??and asked: "Tell me, if I kill them, will there be any problems?" Yu Wuhua looked at the young man in front of her and sneered: Kill me? If you kill us now, tomorrow our wealthy warriors will come over. He expressed great disdain for Ye Linwen Yuntian's words. He didn't believe at all that these people really had a big background: When had there ever been a strong man in this million-mile territory of the East China Sea? "Our family?" Yuntian pointed at himself in surprise and asked, "How can a small wealthy family compare to ours?" Yuntian is very proud: How can a wealthy family that cannot even dominate the Tianlong family compare with his own royal family? Ye Lin's eyes suddenly lit up, he held his hands and smiled: "Our Ye family is about to have a decisive battle with the Tianlong family recently, so we don't want to make too many enemies. How about you take action and kill them all?" Ye Lin really had no scruples in what he said. In front of others, he actually wanted to plot against others. He even said that he wanted others to help him kill him and to help him take the blame. If Yu Wuhua still dismissed Ye Lin¡¯s words before, now, his expression has changed. These guys are actually members of the Ye family? If it were other aristocratic families, their black jade wealthy families wouldHe wouldn't care, but the Ye family, even the head of their wealthy black jade family, had heard about it. "Are you the legendary monster?" There are only two most famous people in the entire Ye family. One is the emperor Ye Fan. According to legend, no matter who dares to attack him, he will definitely die. There is another one, the demon Ye Lin. "Compared to Ye Fan, the emperor's purple nitrogen talent, Ye Lin is rumored to be an absolutely bloody demon. According to legend, wherever the demon passes, rivers of blood surge. This is a guy who is absolutely decisive in killing. According to rumors, several aristocratic families have been wiped out by him in his hands. ¡° If she had heard the person in front of her say that she wanted to kill herself and others, Yu Wuhua still had a hundred disbeliefs in her heart. However, now that she knew that the person in front of her was the legendary Ye Lin, Yu Wuhua's belief was somewhat shaken. He thought that when he came out, the elders of the wealthy family once said: According to legend, when the demon Ye Lin opens his mouth, all humans and animals will turn into purple gas and be swallowed into the body. The clan leader deduced that the demon Ye Lin Lin is practicing a very evil technique. Yu Wuhua didn¡¯t believe it at the time and asked, ¡°Why are you practicing a very evil method?¡± The elder said: "The clan leader didn't say what specific evil technique it was. The clan leader said that the demon Ye Lin's innate bloodline is known to everyone in the world. Even if he completes the physical training, it is absolutely impossible without a strong resource supply. However, , he waited for five or six months, but he crossed two great realms in a row, and his evil ways are shocking to the world." Yu Wuhua shuddered. The elder said: "The fear of the demon Ye Lin lies not in his ability to swallow human essence, nor in his bloody methods, but in his speed of cultivation." "The patriarch once said that the reason why a wealthy family has become the most powerful force in the world is because the wealthy family can turn the blood of their ancestors into a kind of talent, and let the younger generations practice to increase their strength at an extremely fast speed. And the demon people Ye Lin is trying to plunder this talent and cultivate it for himself." Yu Wuhua knew that if anyone dared not care about his status as a disciple of a wealthy family in the millions of miles of East China Sea, it would definitely be the demon Ye Lin. Yu Wuhua looked at Ye Lin, her face changed greatly, and she said: "This demon's cultivation speed is too fast. With his cultivation speed, even if he kills us, I'm afraid that after the wealthy family reacts, his strength It has grown to a point where it can compete with giants." If it were anyone else, Yu Wuhua would never pay attention, but he didn't dare to deal with this monster. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No, this kind of cultivation speed has never been heard of even by the legendary emperor. "Are you that demon Ye Lin?" Yu Wuhua stared at Ye Lin closely. He wanted to get an accurate answer from him. Ye Lin nodded and said, "I don't know who the demon is, but my name is Ye Lin." After receiving Ye Lin's answer, Yu Wuhua's face turned a little pale. Lian Mang stood up and offered his hand to Ye Lin, saying: "It's true that you can't see Taishan with your eyesight. If Yu Wuhua has offended something, please ask Ye Lin." Please be patient, Master." Yu Wuhua felt like crying at this time. Damn it, it doesn¡¯t matter who you rob? Why do you have to rob him? "Oh, you know me?" Ye Lin had already planned to kill these guys. Although they were disciples of a wealthy family, what did it have to do with him? Although killing these guys and provoking a wealthy family before the decisive battle with the Tianlong family will definitely be more than worth the gain, it also depends on the situation. You must know that there are many dragon clans in Shenlong Valley. Although he is only a descendant of the Shenlong clan, the dragon clan in the Shenlong Valley originally signed a contract with him. When his strength reaches a certain level, he can have the power to mobilize the dragon clan of the Shenlong Valley to fight for him. It can be said that as long as Ye Lin's strength is strong enough, he will not be afraid of facing a real king. "How do you know me?" Yu Wuhua was very different at this time from before. She bowed and said: "When I came out, some elders in the clan once told me about it." "oh!" Now, Ye Lin became interested. "He told you about mewhat? " Ye Lin actually doesn't care what others say about him, but he wants to see if he can get some benefits from it, such as whether he can get some thousand-year-old black jade paste from the black jade island. "The elders in the clan said that no one can undermine the face of my wealthy family when going out. However, if you meet the demon Ye Lin, you must be your best friend." Yu Wuhua did not dare to say what the elders of the clan said not to offend the demon Ye Lin. He felt that doing so would weaken his reputation as a wealthy family on Black Jade Island for no reason. However, he also knew that what he just said was already showing weakness. A giants show that a family disciple who is not a family is weak, and no one will believe it. However, this is a fact, just because he is the demon Ye Lin. "So, if I want to exchange for the thousand-year black jade paste, there will be no problem?" Ye Lin doesn't care what others think of him, but he has to pay attention to Ye Fan's matter. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 23: Large Auction (15) Chapter 23 Large Auction (15 "You really have no way to get the Thousand-Year Black Jade Cream?" Originally, Ye Lin thought that since this guy knew him so well and he didn't want them in vain, it wouldn't be a big deal to exchange the divine gold with them for some thousand-year-old black jade paste. However, the result was that when Ye Lin really asked, Ye Lin discovered that these guys were really invincible! "It's not that we deliberately embarrass you, but we really don't have it. However, I once heard the elders in the family say that the founder of our black jade wealthy family did possess black jade paste for a thousand years, and he also once My life was saved by the thousand-year-old black jade ointment.¡± Yu Wuhua was very helpless. If he could, he really wanted to hand over this thousand-year-old black jade paste to the guy in front of him directly, and was unwilling to continue to talk to him. But, for a moment, where can he find this thousand-year-old black jade paste? At this time, if someone told him that by slapping himself, he could turn back time and prevent himself from meeting this monster, he would definitely slap himself hard. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a hundred a day, I¡¯m willing too!¡± Yu Wuhua is really in tears, she actually followed such a person. "The legendary monster eats people and kills countless people. Even with the power of a wealthy family, we are absolutely unwilling to provoke this guy. Why did I provoke him?" The wealthy family has been inherited for thousands of years. As one of the most powerful forces in the world, they can make the wealthy family survive for thousands of years. There will always be some way for them to survive. For example, there are some monsters that defy the will of heaven, and you must not provoke them if you can. Every wealthy family uses genealogy to suppress the destiny of the whole body and block the blood of the entire family. Let all creatures in the clan have the same bloodline talent. This is a happy event, which can guarantee that every wealthy family has countless talents. There are thousands of wealthy families in the world, and the geniuses are vying for supremacy in the sky. This also shows the strong strength of the wealthy families. But, similarly, every wealthy family knows a very key point, that is, there are too many truly strong people in this world. So much so, that when the wealthy families were at the top of the world, they did not dare to cause trouble at all. Therefore, many wealthy families have chosen to remain hidden from the world, and even, in order to strengthen themselves, they only go out with a few outstanding disciples to develop alone. Create colleges one by one, sects one by one, and move the dynasty one by one. This is also the capital of aristocratic and wealthy families to look at the world and use the talents of the world for their own use. Every force takes shape. There is always a basis for its existence. The biggest advantage of a wealthy family is that all members of the clan have the same talents. This is not a problem for some small forces. They have too great an advantage. However, they also have a huge disadvantage, their talents are too constant. Lack of variables, even if tens of millions of years have passed, if there is not much development, they will not change much. However, some sects, or some pilgrimage holy places, they have a huge By chance, they have a very chance opportunity, which allows them to suddenly welcome one or two unparalleled geniuses and sons of the emperor. Under the leadership of these immortal emperors, it is possible for some of their Holy Land sects to develop rapidly. In this way, from the side, it can also lead the wealthy families to develop rapidly. Yu Wuhua was very helpless. She was now a disciple of a wealthy family, but she would be held hostage by a monster from the Ye family. "Alas, since that battle, our black jade wealthy family has suffered numerous casualties among its strong men. Otherwise, how could a small Tianlong family take it seriously?" The implication is that if it was the black jade wealthy family before, why would it care about Ye Lin, a little earthly demon? "It's getting late. If we don't go back, the auction may be about to begin." Seeing that the situation was somewhat deadlocked, Yuntian hurriedly spoke. You must know that today's auction is very important. Ye Lin has said that he will auction some treasures at the auction to help him break the seal. Ye Lin raised his head, looked into the depths of the space, nodded, and said, "Well, it's getting late. Since you can't come up with an answer that satisfies me, you can accept my punishment." Although we know that the other party is a disciple of a wealthy family, what can we do? "Since you dare to follow me, young master, I dare to kill you, young master. I haven't killed you yet, which is already considered a good thing."??, do you still dare to say a few more words? "Xingtian, your God of War Heart has just been perfected now, and you still need a lot of fighting. In this case, you should stay in this sword formation space and fight them to the death!" Ye Lin said calmly. "you!" Yu Wuhua had already accepted her fate, but Yu Wushuang couldn't bear it anymore. You know, at the beginning, it was the proposal to follow this guy, but now, more than a hundred people, including the captain, were all captured by the other party. ¡°If he were to be held responsible, how could he shoulder this responsibility? Now when I heard that Ye Lin actually wanted to use them to train his subordinates, my uncle and aunt really couldn't bear it anymore. "Okay, Wushuang, please step back." Yu Wuhua knew that a monster like Ye Lin was simply lawless. If she and others fell into his hands, that would be fine if they were still of some use. If they were not of any use, I'm afraid they would never mind putting her and others in his hands. Suck adult fuck. "Don't worry, we promise to follow your instructions and have a good fight with Xingtian." Looking at Ye Lin¡¯s already gloomy expression, Yu Wuhua said. "good." Ye Lin nodded, smiled and said with a smile. Turning his head, Ye Lin looked at Yuntian and said, "Let's go out now!" Yuntian smiled slightly and said, "Okay." Ye Lin waved his hand, and a portal appeared in the space. He raised his feet and took a step forward. "This guy is very scheming! Are you really relieved?" Yuntian followed Ye Lin out of the knife array space and asked. Ye Lin turned around, looked at Yuntian, and said, "Did you see it?" "Yes, this guy is really scheming! He is a disciple of a wealthy family, but he can still endure such treatment from you. It is very extraordinary." Ye Lin nodded and said seriously: "Yes, a dog that bites doesn't bark. He is a truly powerful person!" "Then you can safely keep him?" Yuntian looked at Ye Lin puzzledly and asked. Ye Lin shook his head and said helplessly: "You think I want to let them go!" "Actually, I am very helpless! My Ye family is now in a difficult situation under the pressure of the Tianlong family. Seeing that the decisive battle with the Tianlong family is imminent, if we provoke another black jade wealthy family at this time, Then the pressure on our Ye family will really increase, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± "Moreover, their wealthy black jade family must be related to the Millennium Black Jade Cream. If I really want to find the Millennium Black Jade Cream within a year, I must place my hope on them. Otherwise, one year later, Ye Fan is bound to die." Yuntian nodded understandingly and said: "What you said is all right. No wealthy family is simple. Even if you are strong personally, it is difficult not to provoke these wealthy families, but you must not provoke them. This is also the responsibility of wealthy families. Way to do things.¡± Ye Lin nodded and said: "Yes, the road to promotion for aristocratic families often comes at the cost of family annihilation. Ordinary people simply cannot afford it." "Actually, you think I am willing to imprison them! No matter who is the enemy, my principle is to kill them without fail. However, now these two groups of guys, whether they are from the Tianlong family or the black jade wealthy family, I can't do it now. Kill him, otherwise our auction plan will not work." "Otherwise, with my personality, I would have killed them all long ago. If I killed them earlier, I would have been able to make a breakthrough sooner." Yuntian looked stunned and said, "I know, no wonder you want them to fight with Xingtian." "Captain, why should we agree to them?" After Ye Lin and the others left, Yu Wushuang couldn't help but feel doubts in her heart and asked through a message. Yu Wuhua was a little helpless and said through a message: "If we don't agree, the demon Ye Lin will kill us!" Yu Wushuang was shocked and said: "How is it possible that they dare to kill us even though they know our identities?" Yu Wuhua shook her head and asked, "Why don't you dare?" "Have you ever said before that the demon's subordinates spared the enemy's life?" Yu Wushuang was a little confused and asked: "Then why don't they kill us now?" "Because we gave him a reason not to kill us, because we still have some uses, and gave him a way to not kill us." Yu Wushuang was stunned. At the same time,?Cold sweat broke out on his back. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized that he might have already walked past the gate of hell. It turns out that he just asked us to fight with Xingtian just because he was looking for a step where he wouldn't kill us! At the same time, he also understood that in the psychology of the demon Ye Lin, there must be a very difficult battle, a battle between reason and emotion. "How do you plan to deal with Tianlong Island?" Seeing that Tianlong Island was approaching, Yuntian turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked. "First participate in the auction. At the auction, I will get some treasures to help you break the seal, and then use the Tiangang Sword Formation to seal off the entire Tianlong Island." There is no emotion in Ye Lin's eyes. There are nearly a million people on Tianlong Island, and it seems that in his eyes, bullshit is worthless. "After they reveal the whereabouts of my father, I will refine the entire Tianlong Island." ah! Yuntian looked at Ye Lin in surprise, a little horrified. "The entire Tianlong Island, nearly one million people?" Ye Lin nodded and said: "Since they are already enemies, I will not take them for granted. The road to promotion for aristocratic families is bloody and ruthless. When they want to become my enemy, they have already decided." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 24: Large Auction (16) Chapter 24 Large Auction (16) "If I want to develop the Ye family, what can you do?" Seeing that Tianlong Island was about to arrive, Ye Lin suddenly turned his head, looked at Yuntian, and said. "Compared with other forces, aristocratic families have one of the biggest advantages. Everyone is talented. When a family is strong enough, if it wants to be strong, it cannot always stay in one place." Yuntian looked into the distance and said: "All the disciples of the wealthy family have the same bloodline talents." "However, talent and understanding are different. These disciples with strong talent and understanding are called Tianjiao, the proud son of heaven." "However, other disciples who are not very talented and understanding are not useless." "Obviously, Yuntian is very likely to come from a very powerful family. Otherwise, he would not be so familiar with the development path of the family. "The world is so big. In this world, there are not only wealthy families, but also various forms of power such as sects, dynasties, guilds, academies, etc., and even personal rangers." "With so many forms of power, they all have one thing in common, that is, the strong. Whether it is a sect, a dynasty, a guild, or an academy, they are all forces created by the strong, and they can absorb the talents of the world for my use. .¡± "In this case, if you can pay attention, you will find that one of the biggest characteristics of these forces, whether they are sects, dynasties, guilds, or colleges, is that they are all inherited by blood. The way it is passed down through generations.¡± Ye Lin nodded. He thought of many things, such as the emperor. All the Yun Dynasties in the world and their emperors, no matter how powerful you are, the emperor of this Yun Dynasty has always been inherited from the same family, and no one has ever given up his throne. To people who are not from the same family. You are not a member of the same clan. If you want to get the throne, you must overthrow the entire imperial family. Even guilds and sects. There are also academies and other various forces. Although there are many strong people among them, the heads of families are all selected from within the same family. Suddenly, Ye Lin suddenly discovered that these are all family inheritance. Could it be that Yuntian didn¡¯t care what Ye Lin was thinking, but pointed at Tianlong Island where Lun Guo could already be seen. Said: "Look at the Tianlong Island in front of you. Although it is called the Tianlong Pirate Group, the real core is still a member of the Tianlong Family." Hearing this, Ye Lin quickly raised his head, looked ahead, and nodded fiercely. really. The pirate group in front of us actually looks very large, but In the final analysis, at its core, they are still members of the same family. Yuntian looked at Ye Lin and said, "You remember, no matter what kind of force it is, it cannot do without the strong, and the most important thing for wealthy families is the strong." "There are so many strong men from the wealthy families, so if we accept some of them appropriately and form the family warriors to guard the headquarters of the wealthy families, the other disciples can be allowed to roam around the world and develop freely. Even the warrior masters from the aristocratic families, It can also be treated as a part of training as a disciple, and when the time comes, it can be released and allowed to develop naturally." "No matter how they develop on the outside, they can never change their fundamentals. Even if they are called by a noble family, they will go there even though they are thousands of miles away." Ye Lin was really refreshed when he heard what Yuntian said. Before, he just thought that the wealthy family only existed in the form of a family and had a powerful warrior. However, now I realize that I am too naive. The most important thing for cultivators is time. For those who are truly at a high level of cultivation, their life origins have evolved through breakthroughs in great realms, doubling their longevity. Over such a long period of time, a clan member from a wealthy family has already reproduced for countless generations. No matter how you look at it, no matter how you look at it, it is a waste to have so many clansmen guarding each other. However, if this is really the case, in the family headquarters, the war master is used as a means to test the disciples. After the term of the war master expires, the disciples are allowed to develop freely. In this way, the resources of the wealthy family headquarters can be reasonably utilized, saving a lot of resources. The most important thing is that these disciples who go out can freely obtain opportunities between heaven and earth. "In this way, when the family headquarters summons disciples, these outsiders must be a very powerful force. Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of the ancestor of the Ye family, who once served as an ancient emperor.The clan was about to be promoted to the clan, but after the failure, the entire Ye clan perished. "If all the disciples of the entire Ye clan really gathered together at that time, didn't it mean that all the disciples were killed at that time? But the reality is that in the entire universe, there are still more than 1.3 billion inheritors of the Ye family bloodline, and this number is still increasing. In this way, it is conceivable that the method Yuntian mentioned is probably a disguised way for wealthy families to protect themselves. The battle for aristocratic family promotion is too dangerous, and the entire clan can be wiped out easily. "Stop, who are you?" After Ye Lin heard Yuntian's words, he had been in deep contemplation, and before he knew it, he had arrived at Tianlong Island. When he looked up, he realized that these people were not the same group of people he had met when he was waiting for others to arrive in the morning. Ye Lin thought about it and realized that after all, even a cultivator cannot be on guard duty all day long. "Open your dog eyes and see clearly." Ye Lin and the others have the pass order of the three housekeepers of Tianlong Island, so why would they care about them? He took out the pass order and yelled and cursed at the pirate soldiers who were blocking the way. "His mother" Suddenly Ye Lin yelled and cursed like this, and these pirate soldiers were furious, yelling curses, and gesturing to hit them with their hands. However, when they saw the order, everyone's scalps suddenly became numb. Having no choice but to stretch out my hand, it¡¯s a bit difficult to retract it. "However, these guys are not idiots. They have very good adaptability. They will turn their outstretched hands into invitations, pretending to invite guests in, and keep apologizing. "It turns out that we are the guests of the third housekeeper. We are blind to the truth. Please forgive me and please come in." "snort!" Now that his status is different, Ye Lin raised his hand and slapped the pirate soldier on the face, shouting: "Damn it, you are scolding me, why don't you stop scolding me, don't you reach out your hand to hit me?" Really? Come and fight!" Snapped The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Ye Lin raised his hand and received another big slap. ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin wanted to establish his own prestige. ¡°At least in the eyes of outsiders, he must be like this. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting dark and the auction is about to start.¡± At this time, if someone pretends to be a villain, there must also be someone who is a good person. Otherwise, if things continue for a long time, you and others will be the ones who suffer. Ye Lin inadvertently looked up and saw, hey, it was really dark, as if he was really in a hurry for the auction, and said: "I will let you go today, but next time, I will definitely let you go." Throw it into the sea to feed the fish.¡± After saying that, Ye Lin swaggered, swaying three times, and entered Tianlong Island very awkwardly. "Ye Lin, you are so good at this!" After entering, Yuntian looked at Ye Lin and said with a smile: "The way we act, at least before we do it, no one will doubt that we are going to do it here, which will give us more time to do a good job." Prepare." "What exactly will be auctioned in this auction? How can you help me successfully break the seal?" Yuntian is most concerned about breaking the seal, even though the auction has not started yet. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 25: Large Auction (Seventeen) Chapter 25 Large Auction (Seventeen) "Stop, you need a pass." Ye Lin and Yuntian came to the door of the auction. Two pirate soldiers stood up and blocked the way. They asked to enter the auction venue and needed a pass specially issued by Tianlong Island. Ye Lin raised his head and glanced around. Sure enough, no matter who entered, they were blocked by two pirate soldiers. Without a pass, no one would give way. But, the two of us don¡¯t have such a pass at all! "Brother, please tell me where to apply for this pass!" There is no other way. Ye Lin has to follow other people's rules on other people's territory. "You don't have a pass?" It seems that there are not many people who don¡¯t have passes. These pirate soldiers don¡¯t care very much. They pointed casually and said: "Did you see it? There, there is one thousand taels of gold each, go and apply for it!" Ye Lin's eyes widened and he said, "What, one thousand taels of gold?" Even Yuntian was shocked. What kind of pass is that? So expensive? You must know that in this world, currency is made of copper coins, silver, gold, spiritual stones and other items as hard currency. ? One copper coin can basically buy two meat buns. "And five copper coins can buy a pound of meat. One hundred copper coins is one tael of silver, and one hundred taels of silver is worth one tael of gold. What kind of pass is this one thousand taels of gold! So expensive? ? ? As for spiritual stones, those kinds of things have an entrance but not an exit. Spirit stones are the most commonly used thing during cultivation. There are so many cultivators in the world, and everyone has a spiritual stone. It¡¯s not enough to practice on your own, so how can you have so many spiritual stones to spend? Therefore, even if there is a normal exchange in the market, a spiritual stone will cost ten thousand taels of gold. However, a pass only costs one thousand taels of gold, and other expensive places are also very expensive. "Grandma, this is indeed an auction run by pirates. A pass is so expensive!!" Even Yuntian was very dissatisfied. He had gone to many auctions, but this was the first time that a pass went to such an expensive place. "what are you saying?" Hearing Yuntian say that Tianlong Island is wrong, he immediately. The two pirate soldiers stared and cursed loudly. ?Obviously, there is no sense at all in this place. "Yuntian!" at this time. A voice suddenly sounded. Ye Lin and Yuntian both turned their heads and looked in one direction. But I saw Butler Xiao walking quickly. "Big Butler!" At this time, it was Ye Lin who had not fallen out with the Xiao family. I have to call him respectfully. "Um." Butler Xiao, the face of Ye Lin, a guy with unknown origins, is not very good-looking. "Yuntian. Where have you been? I've been waiting here for a long time." ¡°Obviously, Butler Xiao has been worried that his capable subordinate would suddenly run away with someone else. "We just went to the trading floor for a while." Regarding Butler Xiao¡¯s inquiry, Yuntian naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth, but he couldn¡¯t be considered a liar. After all, he was indeed wandering around the trading floor just now. "Butler, they won't let us in." Yuntian looked at the two pirate soldiers, whose expressions were not very good, and said softly to Butler Xiao. One thousand taels of gold is not something that ordinary people can possess. Now that Butler Xiao has come out, if he pretends to be rich in front of him, it will inevitably arouse his suspicion. Butler Xiao said nonchalantly: "Let me go and apply for a pass for you!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Butler Xiao is very concerned about Yuntian Xiao, and he will apply for a pass worth one thousand taels of gold if he is told to apply for it. "Then, where is Brother Ye?" Since someone wants to help him apply for a pass, Yuntian naturally can't leave Ye Lin alone! "Him? What did he do in there?" Obviously, for Yuntian, it is because he has a pair of supernatural clairvoyance, which can see through many things. He has very powerful methods at auctions. That is why Butler Xiao is so kind to handle it for him. Like Ye Lin In this way, a person whose origin is not very clear, this Xiao DaBut everyone is not so kind anymore. "Stop, pass!" Another person came, but he didn¡¯t show any pass, so he was immediately blocked by the pirate soldiers. "Open your dog eyes and see clearly." It was obvious that the middle-aged man who came was not easy to provoke. He showed a token with the word "three" on it. ¡°Suddenly, the pirate soldier who was so arrogant just now turned into a pirate shrimp in an instant, saying no one after another. Looking at this scene in front of them, Ye Lin and Yuntian's eyes suddenly lit up. Immediately, they no longer paid attention to Butler Xiao, and the two of them took big steps forward and walked directly to the auction venue. "Stop, you go straight to the auction venue. If you take one step forward, I will order you all to be arrested." Seeing that Ye Lin and the other two people wanted to rush in, the pirate soldier was immediately furious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were not for the coming of many characters, and the little influence they had to pay attention to, he would have broken the legs of these two fellows. Even Butler Xiao is in a hurry. On Tianlong Island, even Butler Xiao would never dare to break in. He never thought that these two guys would be so bold. For a moment, cold sweat was pouring from his forehead, and he cursed in his heart: "You two damn guys, if you want to die, don't drag me with you!" ??It¡¯s really unreasonable to act recklessly on a pirate island! However, just when Butler Xiao was about to step forward, he saw Ye Lin holding a token in his hand and shouted: "Open your dog eyes to see clearly." But it is a token that is exactly the same as the token in the hand of the person just now. "The order of the third steward?" Seeing this order, the pirate soldier's expression changed drastically. He never expected that these two guys would have such a big background. No wonder they don¡¯t have a pass. It turns out that they are people with such a big backing. However, just like that, these two pirate soldiers were scolding their mothers: You are so naughty, you two bastards, you have the pass order of the third housekeeper, but you didn't take it out earlier, you are deliberately playing tricks on us! "However, there is no other way. If someone has the third housekeeper's pass, what else can you do?" "Please, you two please!" Although they kept yelling in their hearts, the two pirate soldiers had to bow their heads in front of the third steward's order. "Here, what's going on?" Butler Xiao naturally knows the Third Butler¡¯s Pass Order, but how did these two guys get the Third Butler¡¯s Pass Order? Although he couldn't think of anything in his heart, Butler Xiao quickly came to his senses and quickly caught up with him. However, looking at the three people who disappeared in the blink of an eye, the other people's eyes widened. This, this is not it! Everyone was stunned. "These big shots like to play this game." "Obviously, in the eyes of some people, Ye Lin and Yuntian are the real big shots. Otherwise, how could they have the pass order of the third steward? However, many people feel a burst of sadness and indignation in their hearts for this kind of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger that these big shots like. "You two, stop here." Butler Xiao caught up with Ye Lin and Yuntian, held each other hand in hand, and shouted. "Butler, what can I do for you?" Yuntian turned his head, looked at Butler Xiao, and asked. Butler Xiao was startled and said, "Where do you think your general order comes from?" It turns out that this is what I came to ask. Yuntian and Ye Lin looked at each other and smiled. Yuntian smiled slightly and said, "The third housekeeper gave it to me!" Butler Xiao¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted in a low voice: ¡°Did the third steward give it to you?¡± Even if he beat his Butler Xiao to death, he would never believe it. But he still remembered that when he just arrived today, it was his Butler Xiao who led these two boys to see the Third Butler. Is the third housekeeper so easy to talk to? A big shot like him had just met these two boys, so would the third housekeeper give him a pass? "Tell me, how did you two get it?" You know, he has some friendship with Butler Xiao, the Third Butler, but it is absolutely impossible for him to issue a pass order to him.??. To make him believe that the third housekeeper would give these two boys a pass, he would have to kill him. In fact, Butler Xiao was indeed right. The traffic orders in Ye Lin and Yuntian's hands were not given to them by the Third Butler. However, it was indeed given to them by the third housekeeper. The matter is actually very simple. When Ye Lin followed Butler Xiao to see the third steward today, he left for a while with some excuse. With his ability, how can ordinary people find it? Therefore, he ran directly to the third housekeeper's study and took away three passes. However, in order to prevent the third steward from discovering it, Ye Lin also used some tricks to make three similar-looking pass orders. In this way, even the third steward would have a hard time noticing that the pass orders disappeared if he didn't look carefully. event. However, although Ye Lin had told Yuntian and Xingtian about this matter, Yuntian would never tell it to Butler Xiao. "Our passing order was really given by the third steward!" Facing Butler Xiao¡¯s questioning, Yuntian could only hold on. "Butler, hurry up and leave. The auction is about to start. If we keep grinding here, some good things will be gone." At this time, everything is dominated by the auction, so how can we have so many demons with this Butler Xiao here? "Okay, let's attend the auction first, and we'll talk about the others later." Butler Xiao also knows that there must be a ghost here, but now that the auction is about to begin, he can't control it so much for the time being. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Please give me a monthly pass The monthly ticket, to be honest, is a bit disappointing. There is also a recommendation ticket, which is free, and everyone doesn¡¯t get a single vote. To be honest, I am disappointed. Alas, my heart is too tired, and I don¡¯t intend to say so much. I just mutter to myself that I have created a genre. Some things are not very mature yet, but I am already working hard! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 26: Large Auction (18) Chapter 26 Large Auction (18) "The auction is about to start. Yuntian, please help me take a good look at it later." In the VIP room of No. 308 of the auction, Butler Xiao spoke cautiously to Yuntian. As for Ye Lin, it is obvious that in the eyes of Butler Xiao, there is no such person at all. "I don't understand. At the auction, all the items are on display and everyone is competing. Why do we need Yuntian's help?" Ye Lin has always not understood this issue. Is there something special about this auction? Butler Xiao glanced at Ye Lin disdainfully, snorted coldly, and said: "Boy, if you don't understand, don't ask, or I will throw you out." "Obviously, this Butler Xiao is not indifferent to Ye Lin. Also, since Ye Lin was rescued on the boat, he and Xing Tian have occupied Yuntian's entire body. Today, they took Yuntian without seeing anyone all afternoon. If one day, he After Yuntian was abducted, at that time, Butler Xiao really didn't know how he should deal with the heads, elders and others of the Xiao family. However, Ye Lin ignored Butler Xiao and directly turned his attention to Yuntian. Yuntian shook his head in embarrassment and said, "I don't know either. Likewise, this is also a question I need to ask Butler Xiao." Ye Lin turned his gaze to Butler Xiao, sneered and said, "Butler Xiao, please explain in detail what subtleties there are." Ye Lin was not very polite to Butler Xiao. It turned out that for Ye Lin, this guy was a chess piece that he used. If it hadn't been for Yuntian's accident, he wouldn't have even planned to pay attention to him. Before, he had nothing that needed his help, so Ye Lin was a little accommodating to Butler Xiao. After all, at such a critical moment, he would not allow any surprises in his plan. But, it was different now, Ye Lin suddenly discovered. At this auction, there were so many things that he didn't understand. Now, he didn't have a good look on his face to this Butler Xiao. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to answer, but if something unexpected happens during the process, don¡¯t blame us for not reminding you.¡± Ye Lin can certainly feel it in the body of Butler Xiao. There is a very strong hostility, and this hostility is clearly directed towards himself. But so what? Hostility? In front of Tianlong Island. Butler Xiao must be careful, as cautious as a grandson. If you really make yourself angry, I will even destroy Tianlong Island. Are you still afraid of you, a little butler Xiao? It seems that he sensed a very strong murderous aura in Ye Lin. Even Butler Xiao is also very powerful and has reached the third level of the Qi Refining Stage. However, he was also shocked into a cold sweat by this strong murderous aura. "You, who are you?" Butler Xiao is not stupid after all, and he also knows that the person who can bring such a powerful oppressive chill to himself with just murderous aura is definitely not an ordinary person. Also, can an ordinary person possess such powerful murderous intent? You must know that the murderous aura in Ye Lin was accumulated by killing countless warriors in battles with many warriors from aristocratic families. Normally, he could suppress it deliberately, but now he deliberately releases a little bit, even though it is just a little bit. It's a little bit weak, but it's enough to scare someone like Butler Xiao into a cold sweat. "You don't need to know who I am. In short, you just need to answer my questions honestly." Seeing that the auction was about to begin, Ye Lin was even less patient. "you" Butler Xiao¡¯s eyes widened and he pointed at Ye Lin with his finger, his face turned red with anger. However, Ye Lin ignored it, but the cold and cold air in his body became stronger. After a while, Butler Xiao swallowed hard and said solemnly: "Okay, I'll say it." Ye Lin put away some of his murderous aura. Butler Xiao felt that the cold air had decreased slightly, and he finally felt relieved. "This is an auction held by Tianlong Island. It is an auction held by a pirate group. Countless powerful people have gathered secretly, including people at the level of the innate ancestors. I don't know how many there are. Although the auction items are all open to the public. Yes. But, if it is something that some untouchable beings like, if we compete with them, we will not cause trouble for you. However, after you walk out of the auction, they will come for you. " Ye Lin frowned and asked, "Could it be that when we encountered something good, we just gave it to others?" Ye Lin looked at Butler Xiao with some surprise, feeling that he had underestimated this Butler Xiao. Speaking of this, Butler Xiao sighed deeply and said: "There are good things, of course I want them, but this place is simply a lawless place. Sometimes, Tianlong Island itself will take action, that is, If you get some good things at auction, you have to live to enjoy them!" Ye Lin finally understood that the auction was no different from other auctions, except that this land was different from other places because it was the territory of a pirate group, except that the auction site was protected by Tianlong Island. In addition, other things, even Tianlong Island itself, will also join in the robbery. Ye Lin's eyes widened and he looked at Butler Xiao speechlessly, saying, "If this is the case, how many treasures can we get?" He really didn¡¯t understand. He was so excited when he heard about the auction before. "here we go." Yuntian pointed downwards and shouted. This auction is not much different from the layout of auction venues in other places. The entire auction is divided into three floors. On the first floor, a two-meter-high platform is erected to the north. The platform is in the shape of a quadrilateral, with a length and width of three meters. Except for the one to the north where the auction organizer carries out the auction items and does not have a seating platform, there are a thousand seating platforms in each of the other four directions. ?That is to say, this auction hall can seat 3,000 people. And on the second and third floors, there are VIP rooms. " However, this is an auction run by pirates, and it is not very authentic in terms of confidentiality. Although it is called a VIP room, it is only a room. The direction facing the auction hall is only isolated by something like glass. Although it has a certain sound insulation effect, it cannot isolate the line of sight. Even in the In the lobby, you can also see the situation inside the VIP room. ?Obviously, this is also the style of the pirate group. "If you don't have the ability, you just have to be prepared to be robbed." In the auction hall, on the high platform, a very enchanting girl walked out of the north door. "Giggle, my name is Enchantress, and I will host this auction." Looking at the turbulent waves on his chest, which were beating up and down every time he spoke, Ye Lin couldn't help but smile. "Such a charming girl, as long as you look at it, I'm afraid that those pirates who are not very strong-willed will have to spend their maximum capital and add some treasures. These guys who are not very strong-willed in the first place are not crazy. That¡¯s weird.¡± Yuntian looked at the entire auction hall with his eyes and found that everyone was staring at the enchanting girl on the high platform with their eyes shining brightly. "I now announce that the auction will begin now." This girl really knows how to talk. After talking so much, we finally started. Ye Lin is really helpless. Although this girl's voice is very nice, Ye Lin really doesn't have the heart! However, when he looked at the entire venue, the men were shouting high-pitched and excited, and he could feel that there were quite a few people here who always liked the voice of such enchanting girls. "Today's first auction item is a treasure that plays a great role in the cultivation of martial arts." "Everyone is a practitioner of martial arts. You may all know that martial arts practice is actually a process of life evolution. And in this process, the most difficult part is the evolution of blood. This is an origin tree. Legend has it that Among them, there is a one percent chance of evolving the bloodline of warriors below the Qi refining stage." Boom Ye Lin, who was talking too much nonsense about this girl just now, suddenly widened his eyes and was completely stunned. "What the heck, you actually have a treasure that enhances your bloodline?" Ye Lin shouted in his heart: "How can there be such a treasure?" He was really shocked. The most fundamental part of martial arts practice is the evolution of life. Improving bloodline is not improving the origin of life? Can such a treasure be auctioned here? "Dragon God, tell me, is there really such a way to enhance the origin of life in this world?"Things? " Ye Lin was really excited to jump up. ¡° If there is such a treasure in this world, then why should I worry about how to break through in the future? You must know that although Ye Lin has the Divine Eye of All Things and created the "All Things Sutra" that absorbs the origin of all things in the world and supplements himself, how difficult is it to absorb the origin of all things in the world? You must know that every time you hunt for the source of life, you must hunt someone who is stronger than yourself. Otherwise, it is difficult to estimate the difficulty of truly replenishing the source of life that is enough for you to break through. However, the life level must be stronger than one's own life source, so how can it be so easy to hunt? ¡°If you encounter the most heaven-defying existence among them, you may not even know how to die at that time. The Purple Gold Dragon God was still sleeping. Hearing Ye Lin's words, he replied disdainfully: "Of course, since you can hunt other people's life sources, why don't others have a little chance?" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 27: Large Auction (19) Chapter 27 Large Auction (19) "Is there really such a treasure in the world? Can it improve one's bloodline talent?" ??Isn¡¯t improving one¡¯s origin the same thing as improving one¡¯s bloodline talent? Ye Lin looked at the crystal sapling on the auction stage that emitted colorful divine light and was no more than one meter tall, with yellow light emitting from his eyes. Yes, this tree is indeed a natural treasure. But, why can I only see a little bit of red light from him when I open the Divine Eye of All Things? "Impossible! Although this small tree is a true treasure of heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible to have such a heaven-defying effect!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of my eyes, my eyes have a very important function, which is treasure hunting. Every treasure of heaven, material and earth will always have its own atmosphere. The higher the level, the higher the level of the appearance in your own eyes. However, the origin tree in front of you is only red level. This is impossible! How can a red-level treasure have such a heaven-defying function? "Because this is a seedling." The Zijin Dragon God still knows a little about Ye Lin¡¯s gifted divine eye, the All-Seeing Eye, and he can understand Ye Lin¡¯s reaction. "It's just a seedling!" Ye Lin felt somewhat disappointed. "That wouldn't be of any use!" Ye Lin's biggest problem when he started practicing was that his bloodline talent was too weak. As a result, no matter how he practiced for six years, he couldn't even pass the most basic skin-tempering stage. If it weren't for his talent, the supernatural power of the Omniverse God With his eyes open, he is probably still just a little boy in the Skin Tempering Realm. How could he have such great scenery? "Yes, this origin tree is just a small seedling. It is simply impossible for you to expect it to bring you too much benefit." "Isn't it of any use?" Originally. Ye Lin has decided that no matter what today, he will take down this origin tree. He has suffered the loss of a weak origin and knows how painful it is to have a weak origin. However, the Purple Gold Dragon God said that this origin tree was of no use to him at all. But think about it, if there really is such a heaven-defying existence, how could it appear at the auction of this pirate group? "Yes. This origin tree is too small and can only be used by some guys in the body refining stage. Even if it is obtained in the strength refining stage, it is of no use." Hearing this, Ye Lin was no longer disappointed. However, something moved in his mind and he asked: "Then, what if I want to cultivate it?" Ye Lin¡¯s idea is very simple, you are the origin tree. It's just a seedling now, so fine, I'll just plant it and wait until one day. The day when my origin can no longer be increased, it will always be of great use. "Planting? Generally speaking, there is no way to plant this kind of natural and earthly treasures." "However. There is nothing certain about this kind of thing." The Amorous Demon Lord, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. "Oh! Amorous Demon Lord, do you have any ideas?" Although the Amorous Demon Lord has been refined by himself into his own incarnation, however. Ye Lin did not erase his personality, so the Passionate Demon Lord still retained his independent personality. ¡°If you want to truly plant an Origin Tree, it naturally needs the Origin of Life as its nourishment. As long as you can provide it with a massive amount of Origin of Life, it will naturally grow steadily.¡± Hearing this, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You will get claws if you sow, and you will get beans if you sow beans. If you want to plant the original tree, you naturally need the source of life as nourishment. Sure enough, on the high auction platform, I saw the enchanting girl Enchantress holding the sacred tree of origin in her hands, and introduced in a sweet voice: "This is a sacred tree. We are all cultivators. Let me tell you about the origin. Some friends may not know it. However, if you tell everyone about the gifted bloodline, everyone will probably know about it." "Yes, everyone guessed it right. As long as whoever refines this sacred tree, from now on, everyone will no longer have to worry about insufficient talent and blood. From now on, he will have the hope of becoming a god." Sure enough, upon hearing Enchantress¡¯s introduction, all the people, whether they were for Enchantress¡¯s beauty before or those who were really after the treasure, all looked at the enchanting girl with wolf-like eyes. Even though the enchanting girl has a big heart and has long been used to the feeling of being noticed by everyone, she was still shocked. "Gee, don't look at me like that, people won't be able to bear it." Looking at that snoring voice, it seems that there is somethingThere was a helpless moan, and all the male compatriots suddenly reacted, and some of them started to drool. Ye Lin turned his head and looked to his left and right. Yuntian was a little better. Butler Xiao's blood was boiling all over. He was restless. With each song, Ye Lin's eyes moved down. This guy's lower body had already been supported. An Everest. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye Lin really couldn't stand it and said: "Butler Xiao, you are so old, how can this little girl still stand you!" Hearing this, Yuntian also reacted. However, when he turned his eyes to Butler Xiao, he realized how ugly this guy was. Seeing that this guy hadn¡¯t woken up yet, he couldn¡¯t stand it. The reason why he was so obsessed just now was because the Origin Tree was too magical. He looked at the little girl like this guy, as if he wanted to eat her alive. "The great butler." There was no other way, knowing that screaming would not wake him up, Yuntian had no choice but to slap him with a big slap towards Butler Xiao's thigh. Snapped Ouch The first sound was a groan caused by the close contact between the hand and thigh, but the second sound was the wolf howl of Butler Xiao. "you!!" Being suddenly attacked by Yuntian like this, Butler Xiao was furious. However, after noticing his ugly appearance, he felt a little embarrassed and said: "The treasure is too charming, I am a little focused. Tell me, what can I do?" Seeing Butler Xiao talking to himself, Ye Lin was a little speechless and said: "This origin tree is really amazing, but it is just a seedling. At most, it can only allow the body refiner to improve his origin a little bit. You are so obsessed with it." do what?" "You don't understand, don't talk nonsense." Butler Xiao¡¯s face turned dark. "How can you, the boy, talk about such a treasure?" "It's really funny. Such a magical origin tree is a priceless treasure. You actually said that it is only useful for people who refine their bodies. You are really ignorant." In short, after hearing what Ye Lin said, Butler Xiao's expression immediately changed and he was not polite to Ye Lin. "Haha, Miss Enchantress, may I ask, is this origin tree really what you said?" At this auction, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is not just for idiots like Butler Xiao, there are also many smart people. No, Butler Xiao was still scolding Ye Lin, but from the box opposite, an old voice asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, if it¡¯s a magical treasure, wouldn¡¯t you, Tianlong Island, use it yourself?¡± "That's right, everyone knows everything. Little girl, please don't talk nonsense about how great your Tianlong Island is." Sure enough, there are still many smart people in this world. The first person to ask will be followed by a steady stream of people. Yuntian also woke up and cursed: "What a fucking profiteer, I was almost deceived by them." Even Butler Xiao, who had been firm just now, had already reacted. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so obsessed with it, I think I¡¯m a liar.¡± Ye Lin rolled his eyes. He was completely speechless towards this old guy. Finally, unable to withstand so many people¡¯s questioning, the Enchantress smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Gee, look at me, I almost forgot to introduce such an important event.¡± "This origin tree can indeed enhance the life origin of those who are refining. However, this origin tree is only a seedling. It can only be useful to those who are refining. It will not be useful to other people after refining. What is the use." "snort!" "Little girl, you have to speak clearly next time, otherwise, you won't be able to bear the consequences." "Grandma's, I said, there is such a treasure, so much so that I almost grabbed it." "It's just that this little girl's movie is too deceitful. She didn't say anything about such an important point. It's really fucked." The entire auction was a mess. It was obvious that none of these guys were easy to deal with. After being treated like this by this girl, everyone immediately cursed. However, similarly, everyone was secretly sweating for themselves. "Grandma, I was scared to death. The powerful power of the entire auction just now made some people with weak cultivation skills secretly heal themselves. But??Everyone just now was attracted by the Origin Tree, and many people even planned to grab it directly. All the powerful men in the entire East China Sea are gathered here, and the invisible pressure is definitely not something ordinary people can bear. The Enchantress also let out a sigh of relief. Originally, she just wanted to amaze everyone and cause everyone to bid wildly, but she still underestimated the attraction of the Origin Tree to people. However, Enchantress can become the top auctioneer in such an auction, and she is not such a simple person. She adjusted secretly, let out a string of sweet laughter again, and said: "Okay, the auction of the origin tree starts now, the bidding begins. The price is 10,000 taels of gold, and it must not be less than 1,000 taels of gold each time. Friends, please bid.¡± ??The Origin Tree, after all, is the Origin Tree. Although it is only suitable for warriors in the body refining stage, at the beginning, its popularity still greatly exceeded Ye Lin's budget. Before Ye Lin could bid, the shouts from below started to sound one after another. "Ten thousand taels of gold, I want it." "Twenty thousand taels!!" "Fifty thousand taels" Ye Lin has really seen what it means to be rich. When these guys bid, no one even bids for one thousand taels of gold. They are all asking for ten thousand taels of gold. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 28: Large Auction (Twenty) Chapter 28 Large Auction (20) "One hundred thousand" Although the bidding has just begun, the price has already crossed the 100,000 mark. This is a result that no one could have imagined. If the origin tree has really grown up and can replenish the life source of others infinitely, then it is very likely that the starting price will definitely be more than that. However, now it has been clearly told to these guys that this origin tree is just a seedling. , there is no growth tree yet, these guys are so competitive, which makes Ye Lin very angry. "Damn it, these guys are burning money, so such a broken sapling is so enthusiastic about bidding." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes loomed with murderous intent, and red flames loomed all over his body. "Red Karma Fire" Yuntian looked at the looming red flames all over Ye Lin's body, his face changed, and he shouted in horror. ¡°Red karma fire??¡± Butler Xiao was startled when he heard this. He quickly turned his head and looked at Ye Lin. Seeing the looming red flames all over his body, his expression changed drastically. He even jumped up and did not get close to Ye Lin at all. Meter range on Wednesday. Yuntian glanced at Butler Xiao, then turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked with some surprise: "Brother, how many people have you killed! Why do you have so many karma all over your body?" fire?" According to legend, karma fire is a punishment imposed by heaven and earth on some big demons. "According to legend, only a big demon who kills millions of people can bring down karma from the sky, brother!!" Although he knew that Ye Lin was very extraordinary, this extraordinary level was obviously beyond what Yuntian could bear, and he was even frightened. "Kill millions of people?" Ye Lin came back to his senses. Looking at the looming karmic fire all over my body, I felt somewhat clear. If you want to say that he killed millions of people, Ye Lin might be close to it. "Although there are not millions of people, I have destroyed several aristocratic families and killed millions of people. I'm afraid it's not a lot different!" Ye Lin had some indifferent thoughts. When it comes to killing animals, Ye Lin doesn¡¯t have an accurate number, just. There were three or four aristocratic families that were completely wiped out by him. Although he didn't do it alone, thinking about it, it was pretty much the same! ¡°Kill millions of people??¡± ¡°How many great families have been destroyed??¡± Butler Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with turmoil as he looked at the young-looking guy in front of him. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even dare to approach Ye Lin. I am really afraid of getting caught in the fire of karma that will burn my body and destroy my soul. According to legend, Karma Fire is one of the most terrifying flames between heaven and earth, and only a trace of it can touch a living being. They are all likely to be burned and their souls destroyed. Only the truly big demons can withstand it. At this moment, the Xiao family¡¯s butler. I never dared to look at this guy again. How many great families have you destroyed? ? ? Damn it, do you really think that the aristocratic family is just a cabbage? I think the Xiao family has developed greatly by relying on business with Tianlong Island. However, compared with a real aristocratic family, it is still nothing! However, as soon as this guy opened his mouth, he actually destroyed several aristocratic families! My mother! At this moment, Butler Xiao finally knew what kind of existence he had been with these past few days. And, the most terrifying thing is that he has shown his face to this guy more than once, and even just now, he had ridiculed this guy for a long time. The more I thought about it, the more terrifying it became, and the cold sweat all over my body couldn¡¯t stop flowing down. "However, he will not doubt the authenticity of Ye Lin's words. If you want to truly achieve the level of being burned by karma, without actually killing millions of people, it is simply impossible. "Damn, these guys are still bidding. I really want to kill them all right away." Seeing that the entire auction venue was still in hot bidding for the Origin Tree, Ye Lin's face became even more ugly. "Well?" Yuntian looked at Ye Lin speechlessly and asked: "Brother, you can't let others want what you don't want!" Ye Lin looked at Yuntian in surprise and asked, "Who said I don't want it?" Well? Yuntian was even more speechless, thinking: You want it yourself, but you don¡¯t allow others to do it.Yao, uh, yes, he is worthy of being the master who kills millions of people, and he is domineering in everything he does. "Brother, if you don't want to bid, are you going to just grab it?" In Yuntian¡¯s view, this guy Ye Lin is a terrifying existence who wants to destroy the entire Tianlong Island directly. Isn¡¯t it trivial to grab something? "I'm not even interested in bidding! If I were to participate, wouldn't the bidding become even more popular?" Yuntian was startled and asked in surprise: "Brother, do you want to settle the matter with a hammer?" With that said, Yuntian turned his attention to the auction hall, and saw that now the Origin Tree had truly been auctioned off to a heavenly level. "One million taels of gold." A guy just bid 500,000 taels of gold, and the guy doubled the price. ¡°One million one hundred thousand taels of gold!!¡± "One and a half million taels" Although there are only three or four people still bidding, none of these three or four guys are willing to let go. "Damn it, two million taels, I, Wanhuo Island, want it. Dear friends, please give me Wanhuo Island some face." Finally, one guy couldn¡¯t help but come out of his backstage. This is actually a powerful existence that is not weaker than Tianlong Island. The Wanhuo Pirate Group, which is also one of the top ten pirate groups, has settled here. Looking at this arrogant guy, Ye Lin was very unhappy and said, "I really want to destroy this Ten Thousand Fires Island right now to see if he is still arrogant?" Yuntian looked at the guy in front of him, a little speechless, and thought to himself: "When it comes to arrogance, who can be as arrogant as you! If you open your mouth, you will destroy others." "Hmph, is Ten Thousand Fire Island great? Could it be that the ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires is here?" A voice that was neither yin nor yang sounded, not at all disrespectful to the Ten Thousand Fire Island, and shouted: "My Ten Thousand Ghost Island has never been afraid of anyone. I want this origin tree for two and a half million taels." " No one expected that an Origin Tree that was only suitable for the body refining period would be auctioned for such a sky-high price. It is really hard to imagine what kind of price it would be auctioned for if it were a real Origin Tree. Finally, it seems that the other two bidders, who were photographed by these two major forces, withdrew from the bidding. "five million" Suddenly, a strange voice suddenly sounded, causing the bidding drama that was already coming to an end to stir up trouble again. This was something that no one expected. For a moment, the entire hot auction fell silent. After a while "What the hell is this bastard? Do you want to die?" Finally, a roar came from the box on Wanhuo Island. Originally, when they thought about it, their Wanhuo was as famous as Tianlong Island. As long as they reported the name of Wanhuo Island, who in this world would dare not to give themselves a little face? However, as soon as he announced the name of Ten Thousand Fires Island, he immediately ran out of Ten Thousand Ghosts Island. ??Well, your Mangui Island is also as famous as Tianlong Island. Even among the top ten pirate groups, your Mangui Island is ranked above my own Ten Thousand Fire Island. I can't bear it. But now, a little bastard who appeared out of nowhere dares to mess with him. How can the people of Wanhuo Island tolerate this? "Gaga, friends from Wanhuo Island, the world has really changed now!" ¡°Friends of Mangui Island, what¡¯s your attitude?¡± The strong man from Wanhuo Island said coldly. It was obvious that he was not very interested in this strong man who came out of Mangui Island. "What else can I think about? Since this kid wants it, we can just give it to him." Listening to the words of the strong man from Wangui Island, everyone's expressions changed. Everyone had already thought of what the strong man from Wangui Island wanted to do. It can be said that this is a guy who has taken his pirate nature to the extreme. Most people, since they have come to the auction and participated in the auction, they still want to bid hard at the auction. However, this guy, as soon as he opened his mouth, wanted to grab it head-on. "What a good idea. Since this kid wants it, we are embarrassed to bid any more." It is obvious that this strong man from Ten Thousand Fire Island has also agreed with the opinion of the strong man from Ten Thousand Ghost Island. "Okay, beauty, we, Mangui Island, abstain from voting." After getting the reply from the strong man from Wanhuo Island, the strong man from Wangui Island stood decisively.Come and express your abstention. "Beauty, your skin is so good. If you are willing to sleep with me tonight, I will pay you one million." The strong man from Wanhuo Island stood up, looked at the enchantress, and joked. "Giggles, this lord is joking, the enchantress can't stand you, lord!" ¡°Haha, forget it, I¡¯ll give up too.¡± With that said, he turned his eyes in the direction of Ye Lin and said with a smile: "Boy, you have to play with it carefully. I will come back later to retrieve my origin tree!" After saying that, he burst into laughter. Ye Lin stood up, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Haha, since the Origin Tree is in my hands, it naturally belongs to me. However, if you want it from Ten Thousand Fire Island, that's fine, just bid again!" Ye Lin¡¯s words, it can be said that he does not take Ten Thousand Fire Island to heart at all. "He is indeed a big demon riddled with karma." Seeing that Ye Lin did not pay attention to the strong men of Ten Thousand Fire Island, Butler Xiao even put this young man in the column that should not be provoked. He would not think that this was a desperate act. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT "Okay, okay, okay." Hearing what Ye Lin said, the strong man from Wanhuo Island said three words "good" in a row. It was obvious that this strong man was completely angered by Ye Lin. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 29: Large Auction (Twenty-one) Chapter 29 Large Auction (21) "Damn, one day, I will destroy all pirate groups, large and small, in all the sea areas of the East China Sea, millions of miles away. These bastards dare to threaten me." Although Ye Lin had won the auction, he himself was threatened by these damn pirates, which touched the bottom line of Ye Lin's heart. "Hmph, if you dare to threaten me, you are really looking for death." Originally, if you just threaten him, it doesn't matter. If you want to threaten him, you must have this strength. If you don't have enough strength, no matter how nice you say it, it's just bullshit. However, this time is different. This time, Ye Lin entered the East China Sea with the biggest purpose of avenging his father. "Father, where are you?" "Don't worry, these pirates made you invisible six years ago, and now they dare to threaten you. I must make sure they all look good." Six years ago, his father once obtained a treasure from an auction in the East China Sea because of the Ye family. As a result, he was robbed by pirates on the way back. It is precisely because of this that Ye Yunfei broke into the East China Sea alone. However, it is also because of this that Ye Yunfei encountered a pirate trap and lost his trace. "That was the case six years ago, and it is still the case today. I must destroy these bastards." ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that Ye Lin won the auction, his face became even worse, and Yuntian didn't understand. "These bastards, I must kill them all." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes exuded a fierce light, like a bully. Yuntian was shocked and said: "Who, who are you going to kill?" Yuntian knows. Although this guy looks like a good young master, he is completely violent towards himself and his enemies. If he says he wants to destroy others, then he will definitely do it. "Brother, tell me, who is the bastard who dares to provoke you like this? I want to see who is so brave?" Seeing Ye Lin looking so angry, Yuntian wanted to know who it was that made him, a violent person, angry. Originally, everyone was bidding, but he won the final bid. He shouldn't have lost his temper like this! "All pirate groups in the entire East China Sea." Ye Lin¡¯s tone was gloomy and scary. It was like a peerless demon that came out of hell. Even though Yuntian was once a master who was fearless, at this moment, he still felt the coldness emanating from his bones. Yuntian looked at Ye Lin. Seeing the latter's fierce and domineering look, I didn't know what to say for a moment. Butler Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the man in front of him who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. "You really think you are a monster!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Butler Xiao rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice. "It's a pity that he underestimated Ye Lin's hearing. "What are you muttering about?" Look at its appearance. If he can't come up with his own explanation, maybe, this Butler Xiao, he can turn you into a dead man of Xiao. Wei Wei felt that Ye Lin's whole body showed signs of murderous aura, and Butler Xiao Quan'ao broke out in a cold sweat. It¡¯s like a mountain of pressure! This guy is no ordinary devil! Killing millions of people brings down the karma of heaven and earth. This is the best portrayal of him as a devil! "Who is the demon?" Yuntian was also interested in what Butler Xiao said. He would like to hear which great god it is that Butler Xiao can never forget so much! "Over the years, I have been paying attention to the movements of the East China Sea, but I have not paid attention to other aspects. Could it be that such an amazing man of God appeared from somewhere?" Also, over the years, in order to seek revenge on Tianlong Island, Yuntian has paid all his attention to the movements in the East China Sea. How can he have so much energy to pay attention to other directions? "The Ye family in Yunshui City." Butler Xiao is also sweating all over his body now, mainly because he feels too much pressure from Ye Lin.?? Faced with Yuntian's inquiry, he didn't even think about it and just told what he knew. "Oh, what happened to him?" To be remembered so fondly by Butler Xiao, Yuntian felt that this monster was very extraordinary. "This is a big perversion." It seems that talking about this monster has given me a lot of confidence in myself. Looking at the lively bidding going on in the auction hall, I felt that I really didn¡¯t have anything good to bid for, and Butler Xiao seemed to be opening a chat bag. Yuntian also took a look at the hall and felt that although there were countless treasures in such an auction, there were not many things that could really interest him. Therefore, he was very interested in the legendary monster. "Why is he so perverted?" After hearing Yuntian's question, Butler Xiao felt that he had always been inferior to the former in terms of intelligence. Now that he could be asked about information by the former, it was very satisfying in terms of face. At that moment, he excitedly told Yuntian about the legendary 'demon' One thing. "Before he was ten years old, he was praised as the best in the world in understanding. However, in the next six years, he could not even break through the body tempering realm and became a well-known waste. However, on his sixteenth birthday, , but he defeated Ye Zhen, a cousin of the Bone Refining Realm, with one move, and then he was even more out of control. Three months later, at the end of last year, in the Ye family clan where he belonged, he In one fell swoop, he defeated the disciples of the Tianlong family who had infiltrated his Ye family. Ye Zhong, whose strength had already reached the second level of Qi refining stage at that time, eliminated spies for the Ye family in one fell swoop." Butler Xiao spoke excitedly, and Yuntian listened wonderfully. "Butler, are you sure you are not telling a story?" At this time, no matter how exciting the auction was, he felt it was not as exciting as this story. It¡¯s just that this story feels a little unreal. "Three months ago, it was just a pure skin realm. Three months later, can it defeat a strong man in the second heaven of the Qi Refining Stage?" Yuntian looked at Butler Xiao and seriously doubted the authenticity of the story. "Brother Ye, do you think this story is true?" Yuntian turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked. "Hey, brother, why don't you look good again?" What makes Yuntian confused is that Ye Lin's face is not very good. "Asparagus grass." Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the auction hall, and his voice was a little heavy. "What asparagus?" Yuntian turned his head and looked at the auction hall. He saw that at this moment, on the auction platform, what was being auctioned was a very magical spiritual grass with yellow roots, cyan stems and green leaves. Everything and everything is no different from ordinary plants, but the most amazing thing is that whether it is roots, stems, or leaves, they are all like dragons. The root is the dragon's whiskers, the stem is the dragon's body, and the leaves are the dragon's head. Moreover, the entire elixir is also surrounded by a layer of dragon-shaped airflow. "This, what kind of asparagus is this??" Although Yuntian's origins are very extraordinary, he is just a martial arts idiot. If he is asked to understand something like spiritual herbs, he is not allowed to fight with others. Therefore, for this kind of magical medicine, he is Don't understand at all. "If you want to break the unwelcome seal, you must have this kind of asparagus grass. Otherwise, when the seal is broken, you will also have to have a period of weakness." "What???" Yuntian jumped up, his eyes were glowing red, he stared at the auction hall, and said with a smile: "This, this, is the kind of spiritual grass you mentioned?" Ye Lin nodded and said: "There is a very powerful force sealed in your body. If you break it forcibly, this very powerful force will be lost along with the seal. However, if you refine this dragon beard first, If you use the grass, I can directly put the seal into the asparagus grass. In the future, the asparagus grass will take root in your body, and finally become an alternative Dantian in your body. Moreover, the asparagus grass has the power of a divine dragon. This characteristic can absorb all the energy in the world. In this way, after breaking the seal, not only will it not do any harm to you, but it will also be of great benefit." ¡°Benefits, what benefits??¡± Since Yuntian heard Ye Lin say that he could help him break the seal, he has been looking forward to when the seal will be broken. Even more, he was thinking, waitingAfter the seal is broken, how will he seek revenge from the Tianlong Family? However, Ye Lin has never taken any action, which makes Yuntian feel a little puzzled. Now that I heard what Ye Lin said, I understood a little bit. It turns out that there are so many things to say about breaking the seal. "Asparagus grass has the characteristic of a divine dragon devouring the energy of the world. As long as the asparagus grass takes root in your body, your strength will increase all the time even if you don't practice." "What??" Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s words, Yuntian¡¯s eyes widened, and then he burst out laughing: ¡°Is this true?¡± "certainly." "Okay, you can lift the restriction. I want this asparagus plant." Because the box is really not of much use, Ye Lin has no choice but to set up a layer of soundproofing in the box every time he speaks. Ye Lin nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he removed the soundproofing ban. "Ten million!!!" The popularity of this dragon's beard grass is even greater than that of the previous source tree. In just a short time, the price has reached the tens of millions mark. "Damn it, you ancestors of pirates really don't treat money as money!" Looking at these pirates bidding desperately, Yun Tiantian had to curse loudly, but he also quickly reported his price. "Fifteen million!!" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 30: Large Auction (Twenty-Two) Chapter 30 Large Auction (22) "Fifteen million taels" The sky-high numbers were so overwhelming that many people didn¡¯t recover for a long time. The auction has reached its peak now, with any auction item fetching tens of millions of dollars. But, damn, there is no one like this bastard! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But, his grandma, you bastard suddenly jumped out again. People's prices are rising by ten thousand or ten thousand, and the most is only one hundred thousand. You bastard, you opened your mouth and it was three or four million. Really It's too much. ¡°What a fool, it¡¯s this kid again, he¡¯s really looking for death.¡± Hearing that Ye Lin was in the box again, everyone in the auction focused their attention on the box where Ye Lin was. "Go and investigate to find out which force this guy is from, and he actually doesn't pay attention to everyone." Each box originally had no sound insulation, and even the line of sight could not be blocked. However, everyone was a powerful warrior, and setting a restriction was really trivial. Therefore, if you really wanted to investigate other boxes, it was not as expected. so easy. And here, in the box where Wanhuo Island is located, there are seventeen or eighteen people, and inside, there is an old man. At this time, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and a divine light shot out from his eyes. "It's interesting. I really didn't expect this young man to be so rampant. Since that's the case. It's good to investigate. I want to see who is so brave." As he spoke, fiery red lines appeared all over the old man's body. It turned out to be a great power. Since he is a powerful figure and is in Ten Thousand Fires Island, his identity is not difficult to guess. The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires. "Yes, ancestor, please rest assured. I promise to complete the mission." There is a rule on Ten Thousand Fire Island. If you cannot complete the task, you should not accept it. Once you accept it, it must be completed. If you cannot complete the task, then there is no need to exist. Ancestor Wanhuo nodded. Said: "Go!" After the middle-aged man with flaming red hair left, the man at the front who was wearing green clothes, had a red face, and his hair was like a fire lion, turned around and looked at Wan Huo The ancestor smiled and said: "This time the ancestor took action personally. These guys are so blind and deserve to die." Although he looks like a very genuine and tough person, he also has a flattering look on his face. After a while, the strong man with fiery red hair came back. He bowed to Ancestor Wanhuo and said, "Ancestor. We have found them all." "Oh, who is it?" "He is the chief steward of the Xiao family who has a long-term trading relationship with Tianlong Island." The strong men of Wanhuo Island are indeed not weak in ability. They just went out and found out so much in a short period of time. "Hey!" Ancestor Wanhuo smiled coldly and said: "What a great butler, a small Xiao family, even if their head is here, he still wants to be honest to me. He, a small butler, can actually" How brave you are to dare to be so arrogant." Immediately, all the powerful people from Wanhuo Island in the entire box nodded and said: "Yes, this Butler Xiao really doesn't know how to live or die. They have been interfering with each other before, and we haven't settled the accounts with them yet. This time To dare to interfere like this again is really seeking their death." Ancestor Wanhuo nodded and said: "In that case, we no longer need to bid, let's give it to them!" "yes." After receiving the instructions from the Ancestor Wanhuo, all the strong men in the Wanhuo box smiled knowingly. ¡°They are all dead anyway, so let¡¯s give it to them for once!¡± At the same time, in the box of the powerful men on Mangui Island, there was a child dressed all in black, with a face that kept changing. Sometimes he appeared as a crying child, sometimes as a loving old man, sometimes as an angry middle-aged man, sometimes as a resentful woman, and his entire face appeared. The man with all the changes, all kinds of expressions, and a ghostly aura all over his body, giving people an indescribable feeling, was also located at the back of the box. However, if you are careful enough, you can find that although he is sitting at the back of this box, the entire box is moving around him, visibly or intangibly. "Report to ancestor, found out." "Oh, tell me, I want to take a look, what kind of ghost is this, dares to steal food from my Wangui Island's mouth again and again. " Not only are the faces and expressions changing, but even the voices are also changing. Time is like a child crying, sometimes an old man is vigorous, sometimes a middle-aged man is roaring, and sometimes a woman is crying. "The Xiao family has a long-term trading relationship with Tianlong Island." "Oh, hehe, he really doesn't know how to live or die. Do you think that since this is Tianlong Island, you can use the power of Tianlong Island?" "Ancestor Yingming, this Xiao family is really a very stupid guy." The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts nodded and said: "Okay, since he wants it so much, then we have to be good people for once and let them do it." "The ancestor is wise." Suddenly, the whole box was filled with flattery. At the same time, in the hearts of all the powerful men of Wangui Island, they all sneered, thinking: "This time the ancestor suddenly arrived in person, unless the ancestor Tianlong takes action, who is the opponent in the world?" For a time, all the strong men were filled with confidence. That¡¯s it. After Yuntian bid, he surprisingly discovered that no one bid anymore. "What's going on? Could it be that I am so powerful that when I let go of my bastard spirit, everyone was intimidated by me?" Yuntian was talking to himself there very stinkingly. "Okay, since no one is bidding anymore, just sit down!" Sure enough, after hearing what Ye Lin said, Yuntian really sat down. The enchantress looked at the boxes on the left and right, and said with a sweet smile: "This friend bids 150,000, is there anyone else who wants to bid?" "This is Asparagus Grass. According to legend, it is cultivated by absorbing dragon energy and has the power to improve bloodline." "No one wants it anymore?" The enchantress suddenly discovered in her heart that since this guy raised the price, there were seven or eight people who gritted their teeth and raised the price vigorously. However, now no one has spoken again. She had no choice but to admit that this man was too majestic. "Fifteen million times." "Fifteen million times." The enchantress used all her charm, but there was no way to get these men to bid. In the end, she had no choice but to ask three questions. "Fifteen million three times, okay, this magical asparagus plant belongs to the friends in box 308." when! ! ! ! The final word is determined by one stroke. Ye Lin stood up, opened the box, and waved to the waiter waiting at the door of the box. "Master, what can I do?" Although it is a pirate den, the service attitude of the waiters at this auction is still very good. ¡°You bring all the items we auctioned.¡± According to the rules of the auction, customers can pick up the auction items at any time as long as they need it. However, the rule is to pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. "Brother, what are you doing?" ¡°Obviously, Yuntian was a little confused about Ye Lin¡¯s behavior. "There is no time. This time, some ruthless characters are coming. You must break the seal as soon as possible." "A ruthless character?" Yuntian suddenly became suspicious and listened quietly, wanting to hear some inside stories. "It's useless. They are just like us and have set up restrictions. Most people have no way to hear their movements." Ye Lin also had the All-Seeing Eye, otherwise, he would not have gotten anything useful. "What ruthless character?" Butler Xiao also stood up and asked repeatedly. He knew that he was already in the same boat with this devil, and if he wanted to survive, he had to have a relationship with him. "If I guess correctly, they are the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires, and the weirdest one, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts." What? Butler Xiao was already prepared, but he was still shocked. You must know that he is still a cultivator of the third level of Qi Refining. The ancestors of Wanhuo and Wangui are rumored to be powerful in the Ascension Dragon Realm! Even Yuntian looked a little solemn at this time and asked: "Are you sure?" At this time, I can¡¯t joke, I can¡¯t say it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to explain it here. Ye Lin nodded and said: "There should be nothing wrong. The two of them were sitting separately on the Wanhuo Palace.In the box where ?? and Wangui Island are located, and they are both powerful masters in the Ascending Dragon Realm. If there are no more powerful masters on Wanyan Island and Wangui Island, I think they won¡¯t. wrong. " Yuntian looked at Ye Lin in surprise. He was very curious and wanted to know how he knew. However, he also knows that everyone has personal secrets. For example, he is also a private person, and it is not convenient to tell others. "How long will it take you to break my seal?" "As long as the Dragon Beard Grass arrives and you refine it, I can break it open in just three minutes." After hearing what Ye Lin said and confirming that Ye Lin was not joking, Yuntian nodded and said: "Okay, as long as you can break my seal, I will help you block these two people." Yuntian said it very seriously. However, when hearing Yuntian's words, Butler Xiao, who was listening quietly, was suddenly shocked. Is he blocking it? Those are two powerful men! "Don't worry, Xing Tian is about to break through. After he breaks through, he can also block one." Hearing this, Yun Tian was overjoyed and asked: "Really!" Ye Lin nodded. Yuntian let out a long breath and said with a smile: "The strong men in the Shenglong Realm each have different magical powers and have different strengths. Sometimes, they really have to be careful. If Xingtian helps me block a , then I won¡¯t have any pressure anymore.¡± Ye Lin nodded. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 31: Large Auction (20) Chapter 31 Large-scale Auction (20) "Haha, my friend, thank you for visiting our Tianlong Auction." Not long after, a middle-aged man dressed as a manager laughed and came to the VIP room where Ye Lin was. This is a very cheerful person who makes people feel happy just by looking at him. He is very charming as a man. He has long silver-white hair that flows in the wind, but makes people not feel the slightest disgust of being old. There is only an alien appreciation. "I would like to introduce myself first. I am the third deacon of Tianlong Auction. Excuse me, I am a friend. Do you need trading items now?" Although there is generally an unwritten rule in auctions, one hand pays the money and the other hand delivers the goods, but for ordinary people, they generally will not leave the auction until it is over. Therefore, many people , only after the auction is over, will they go to the backstage of the auction venue to trade. " However, this deacon is not a simple figure. His strength has reached the late stage of the ancestor of Xiantian, but it is no worse than the original ancestor Ziye. In the eyes of this deacon, Ye Lin is only a strong man at the ninth level of Qi refining stage, but Butler Xiao and Yuntian are only at the third level of Qi refining stage, and the other is only at the twelfth level of Qi refining stage. Chongtian. Such strength is already very powerful for ordinary families, but for the guests attending the auction conference this time, the strength is pitifully weak. Looking at the items in his hands again, the deacon also glanced at Ye Lin clearly. In his eyes, it was probably because the people in front of him, because of their lack of strength, auctioned things they shouldn't get, and were afraid of being robbed, so they decided to take the first step now. The middle-aged deacon smiled slightly. But in his heart, he was secretly disdainful and said: "He is really a person who does not know whether to live or die. Now that I think about it, I want to leave. What did I do when I was bidding?" "However, this is someone else's business. No matter what happens to him, he will not meddle in this business. In his eyes, as long as this guy does not commit any crime in his own hands. That¡¯s it. Who is Ye Lin? That is an absolute monster, with a pair of eyes that can see through everything in the world. How can the middle-aged deacon¡¯s thoughts be hidden from his eyes? However, he didn¡¯t care, as long as he got the items from the middle-aged deacon, he wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble. Hear the middle-aged deacon¡¯s question. He nodded and said, "Yes, I want to get the items I auctioned now." With that said, Ye Lin let the middle-aged deacon into the VIP room. After the middle-aged deacon entered the VIP room. I was very disdainful of these three guys in my heart, and I was even thinking that with the strength of these three guys, I dared to take this trip myself. Can you let him bleed a little? However, since he came in and took a casual look at the VIP room. Suddenly his expression condensed, and he no longer dared to be careless. What a subtle restriction, damn, such a subtle restriction, how can ordinary people arrange it? At that moment, he was startled. He thought of something and quickly glanced at Ye Lin and the other three people, as if he wanted to see something from them. Sure enough, when he glanced at Ye Linzhi again, he felt a very powerful dangerous aura from the latter's body. Although this young man was only a strong man in the ninth level of Qi Refining Stage, this aura He couldn't sense the dangerous aura. This is also the telepathy that every strong person naturally possesses. When his eyes swept over Yuntian Zhijin again, although he was still the same as before, with only the cultivation level of the twelfth level of the Jin Dynasty, he could feel that in this seemingly young boy, I felt a sense of vicissitudes of life. That is something that can only be possessed by those who have seen through life and death. It seems that our ancestors have experienced this feeling before. Damn it, these guys are all pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. A being who has seen through life and death actually pretends to be a strong man at the peak of the twelfth level of the strength training period. Damn it, what kind of concept is it to see through life and death! That is a powerful person in the Ascending Dragon Realm! For a moment, the middle-aged deacon cursed loudly in his heart, thinking, fortunately, I was not disrespectful to these guys. If you are not good enough for a powerful person, even if they kill you, Patriarch Tianlong will never stand up for him. Now, the middle-aged deacon no longer dared to be careless. He even did not dare to check the aura of Butler Xiao anymore. "Okay, I have brought everything that the distinguished guests have. " As he said that, he took out a small black ring from his hand. "Space ring?" Ye Lin's eyes widened. He did not expect that on Tianlong Island, space rings were commonly used to hold auction items. "Please take a look." I saw the middle-aged deacon holding the space ring and waving his hand. Suddenly, a small nine-color tree appeared in front of Ye Lin and others. The origin tree. Ye Lin recognized it at a glance. "Can you please check to see if there are any errors?" ?Obviously, this middle-aged deacon hopes that Ye Lin and the others will examine it carefully so that the transaction can go smoothly. "No need to read." Ye Lin shook his head and said cheerfully. "Swallow it!" I saw that Ye Lin looked like an ancient demon. He opened his big mouth and swallowed the nine-color origin tree. In fact, it's not that Ye Lin is too confident, but because there are still two old monsters in his body. With Tianlong Island's methods, if he wants to do anything in front of these two old monsters, there is still a lot to be done. too much. "Supernatural power!!" The middle-aged deacon stood up in horror. He firmly believed that this must be a magical power, otherwise, he would never be able to open his mouth and devour the origin tree. But, grandma, the strength shown by this guy turned out to be just a little guy in the ninth level of Qi refining stage. He fucks your mother for pretending to be so similar. At this moment, the middle-aged deacon really cursed loudly in his heart. At the same time, he was also worried about the two major forces, Ten Thousand Fire Island and Ten Thousand Ghost Islands. He knew that these two forces would definitely come to them. "Excuse me, where is the asparagus?" The most important thing for participating in the auction this time is to find some spiritual objects that are useful to Yuntian, and among them, asparagus grass is undoubtedly the best. Therefore, Ye Lin naturally attaches great importance to it now. ¡°Oh, oh, here it is, right here.¡± With that said, the middle-aged deacon took out the space ring and waved his hand again, and a dragon-bearded grass that was surrounded by dragon-shaped air currents was suspended in the void. "Okay, good, you can refine it now." Ye Lin knew this was true. As he spoke, he waved his hand and directly drove the Asparagus grass into Yuntian's body and implanted it into his Dantian. "Refining with all your strength." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 32: Large Auction (Twenty-one) Chapter 32 Large Auction (21) "Go and see for yourself, don't let those little guys slip away." In the Wanhuo box, the ancestor of Wanhuo had already sat on the main seat. His eyes were like a divine light, staring at the opposite box in front of him. However, he suddenly realized that he was really overconfident. Although he absolutely did not want to believe that the opponent would be stronger than himself, it was an indisputable fact that he could not see through the restrictions set by the opponent. Originally, when faced with such a situation, as a pirate, his natural caution would make him retreat in the face of difficulties. As a pirate, he doesn¡¯t know how to advance or retreat. No matter how powerful he is, he has been destroyed long ago. But, this time the situation is different. The reason why he came in person this time was that he had already received the news that he owned the Origin Tree and Asparagus Grass for auction. He had long been determined to obtain these two natural and earthly treasures. "Yes, I'll go right away." "Yes, these two treasures are related to the future achievements of the young island master. You can't be careless. I think I will go with them!" Before, the strong man from Wanhuo Island who had been sitting at the front desk and bidding, heard what the ancestor of Wanhuo said and nodded, feeling that it was careless, so he quickly made a suggestion. This time it was really no joke. My ancestors personally took action, just for the sake of the young island owner. If something really went wrong at this juncture, I would think of the furious Ancestor Wanhuo, the strong man of Wanhuo Island. , I shuddered in my heart. "Okay, Huo Ming, you can go, that way I will feel more at ease. However, you can watch it for me. If he is trading in advance, you can notify me immediately." When Ancestor Wanhuo saw that his right-hand man suggested that he go, he felt relieved. There was actually a little smile on the dead fish-like face. "Yes, I will definitely complete the task." Ten thousand fires illuminate the way. Seeing Wan Huoming turn around and leave, Patriarch Wan Huo felt a little relieved. Wan Huoming was his right-hand man. Normally, Patriarch Wan Huo would not show up for all matters on Wan Huo Island, and would leave everything to Wan Huo. Huo Ming went to take care of it, all the time. He felt somewhat relieved in his heart. "Gui San, bring a few people to keep an eye on me, don't let him escape." The same situation is playing out in the Wangui box. However, compared to the Ancestor Wanhuo, Wangui was more cautious and domineering, and gave orders directly. He ordered his strongest right-hand man, Guisan, to personally guard him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out. ?????????????????? When it comes to the situation of the Ancestors of Ten Thousand Fires and the Ancestors of Ten Thousand Ghosts, generally speaking, they will not be able to preside over anything in person. Basically, they have delegated power to their most loyal subordinates. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,,,????????????who are basically delegated to power by the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts. Hearing the words of Ancestor Ten Thousand Ghosts, Gui San showed no expression or any nonsense. He took the people and walked outside. "How is he?" Seeing Ye Lin swallowing the Origin Tree in one gulp, Butler Xiao and Deacon Tianlong who had not yet left were all shocked. Although many things need to be eaten into the body. Only in this way can it be better refined and absorbed, but this is the origin tree! Although it contains original energy, its tree nature will not change. I have only heard of people eating grass, but I have never heard of people eating trees. However, before they could recover, they saw Ye Lin waving his hand and driving the asparagus grass directly into Yuntian's dantian. When Yun Tian was stunned, he shouted: "Sit down quickly and refine with all your strength." As if Shen Lu drank it, Yuntian immediately followed the instructions, sat down cross-legged, and refined with all his strength. After a while, there were dragon chants in Yuntian's body, like a dragon descending into the world and possessed by a divine dragon. Although the entire box was surrounded by Ye Lin's powerful restraint, the space was still vibrating up and down. "Here, what's going on?" Butler Xiao, looking at the scene in front of him, was a little confused. He is the person who has been with Yuntian for the longest time. He has traveled to and from the East China Sea with him time and time again, and has obtained various information from the latter. However, he has never noticed that this has always been very common. This person is so extraordinary. However, Butler Xiao thought about it again, but he was relieved. "If he is really so ordinary, how can he be so clairvoyant and have an ear for the wind?"?Such a magical power? He turned his gaze to Ye Lin. At this moment, he also had some clarity. He finally knew why this young man, Yuntian, who had always been good friends with him, suddenly became involved with him, and even more so. She just follows him around and is never willing to leave him. It turns out that everything is because of this. It has to be said that Butler Xiao is indeed very shrewd sometimes, and he has already guessed half of the truth based on such half-words. "What, what's going on?" Although the box where Ye Lin was located had its own restrictions, the noise made by Yuntian was somewhat too loud. If it was normal, it would be nothing. However, at this time, outside their box, But there are two different teams stationed there. They are all people who are already called ancestors in the world. They are only one step away from the real power. They can still notice some abnormalities in the fluctuations of the vitality of the world. "Damn it, are we too late?" Wan Huoming looked at the box in front of him, feeling the turbulent fluctuations of heaven and earth energy in it. His face was as ugly as it was ugly. He looked at another corner, snorted coldly, summoned someone, and said: "You go back and report to the ancestor, and he said that Gui San from Wangui Island has also been targeted. In addition, there is something abnormal at the target." .¡± He couldn¡¯t help but be careless. Once an accident really happened, the consequences would definitely not be something that ordinary people could afford. "yes." This disciple of Wanhuo Island who came with Wanhuoming nodded in agreement, turned around and left. "Go backstage and ask, has the auction item been picked up in box 308?" Recruiting someone again, Wan Huoming ordered. Originally, this was against the rules, but now Wan Huoming can't control it so much. "I can only do this. What happens next depends on my ancestor's arrangements." In the same scene, Gui San from another place also summoned someone and said: "Go back and tell the ancestor that the situation has changed and make a decision quickly." Recruiting another person, Guisan glanced at the box in front of No. 308 again and said: "You can go there and ask, has the auction item been picked up in Box 308?" Gui San looked ahead coldly. From his cold eyes, it was not difficult to see how anxious he was. ? Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 33: Large Auction (Twenty-Two) Chapter 33 Large Auction (22) "It's not good, ancestor, something bad is going to happen." Ancestor Wanhuo was still drinking tea slowly when the door of the private room was opened and a man in a fire robe walked in, shouting. "If your mother is dead, your father is still dead!" Ancestor Wanhuo frowned, and the people next to him, in order to please Ancestor Wanhuo, immediately cursed at the fire-robed man. This is the nature of pirates, ruthless Ancestor Wan Huo waved his hand, pointed at the man in fire robe, and asked: "Tell me, what exactly happened? Did Wan Huoming discover something?" Ancestor Wan Huo is a powerful figure. Although he only took a quick glance, he still remembered that this man in fire robe was the one who followed Wan Huoming to spy on the reckless kid opposite who dared to bid with him. "Yes, report to the ancestor, Master Wan Huoming discovered some changes." The man in the fire robe finally came to his senses after being drunk by the man just now, and quickly bowed and saluted. Ancestor Wanhuo shot out a ray of fire in his eyes and asked, "What happened? Tell me!" Damn it, how could something happen? Ancestor Wanhuo was already filled with rage. Because he heard some news, he rushed over alone. However, he did not expect that because he did not want to attract the attention of Wangui Island, he deliberately gave it to that reckless boy. As a result, Now news came unexpectedly that something had happened, and hearing these words made Ancestor Wanhuo's heart burn with fire. "Sir Wan Huoming said that he discovered the ghost three of Wangui Island, and also felt that something had happened in the target box. What the specific change was, Lord Wan Huoming has not found out yet." The man in the fire robe did not dare to be careless and tell what he knew. It was all said out loud. "Gui San? Gui San left in person? Could it be that the old ghost head also came out?" Ancestor Wanhuo frowned and asked with some uncertainty. "Come on, let's go take a look." He is determined to get these two treasures. For this reason, even if the old ghost comes out, he will never let go. "My son's talent is not good enough. If he wants to become a strong man, he can only climb to heaven. If I can find these two treasures for him this time, although I can't completely change his talent, it will be enough to support his smooth breakthrough. During the training period, coupled with my full efforts to train him, it is very possible for him to take over my responsibility." Ten years ago, Ancestor Wanhuo suddenly got a son, but This child's talent is only a red talent, even if the ancestor of Wanhuo is willing to teach him all his skills. But there is no way. The problem of talent is not something that ordinary people can solve. to this end. Ancestor Wanhuo had no choice. He could only try his best to teach him all his skills, hoping that he could ascend the road to heaven. Take your life from heaven on the way to heaven. "However, the road to heaven becomes more and more dangerous every time. For ordinary people, there are only three chances to climb the road to heaven in a lifetime. The fourth time you will definitely die. " It's so ordinary, Ancestor Wanhuo is extremely unwilling to accept it. Just when the Ancestor Wanhuo was worried, he suddenly received news that he actually had an origin tree that could enhance his origin for auction. Although it was only useful for people below the refining stage, his son was also under the refining stage. people? Then, there was news that there was actually asparagus grass that could enhance the strength of bloodline cultivation. Oh my God! Although such a treasure is only useful to warriors below the strength training stage, my son is just right! At this moment, Patriarch Wanhuo, without saying a word, led his men and horses towards Tianlong Island. So what if Tianlong Island is the territory of your Tianlong Ancestor? Could it be that you can still eat me? But, damn it, no matter how hard it was, something unexpected happened. ¡°Damn, they are all damned guys. If it weren¡¯t for Mangui Island, how could such a change happen? Now, in the heart of Ancestor Wanhuo, even the people of Wangui Island also hate him. "Huo Ming, what happened?" Before anyone arrived, the voice of Ancestor Wanhuo came. However, the voice was sent out, but no response was received. Damn it, what does Wan Huoming do for food? For the first time, Ancestor Wan Huo felt a little dissatisfied with Wan Huoming. In his heart, he was even thinking about whether he would give this guy a beating. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, we're about to turn, I want to watchLook, what are you, Wan Huoming, doing? "Uh, why is he here?" Turning around a corner of the wall, Ancestor Wanhuo looked ahead with some surprise. In the front, Wan Huoming is also there, but the person with Wan Huoming is not from Wanhuo Island, but from Wangui Island, and even the old ghost leader Wangui Ancestor. "Old firehead, you're the one who's here!" Before the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires could speak, the ever-changing voice of the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts had already been heard. "Your old ghost's nose is still so sharp!" The ancestor of Wanhuo is not afraid of this old devil, and he is neither yin nor yang at the moment. "I said, Old Guitou, what are you doing here?" The face of the Ancestor Wanhuo is not very good-looking. He knows that the Ancestor Wangui has a son just like him, but his talent is really impressive. Judging from his appearance, I am afraid that he is determined to obtain these two treasures! This is also the most helpless thing for warriors in this world. For ordinary people in the world, except for the disciples of aristocratic families, generally speaking, more than 50% of their natural bloodline is at the red talent level. This is also the reason why all the aristocratic families in the world are so prosperous. "I'm telling you, old firehead, we all know that people don't talk about secret things, so it's better not to talk nonsense here." When Ancestor Wanhuo heard this, his face darkened. Although he was not happy, he could only nod. Also, everyone has achieved their division, what is the details of everyone, and who can not know? "Old ghost head, tell me, what should we do now? Break in directly?" If it were any other place, with the temperaments of Wanhuo Ancestor and Wangui Ancestor, they would have broken in long ago. However, it is different now. This is Tianlong Island, where the Tianlong Ancestor expressly stipulates that fighting is not allowed. If someone breaks in like this, I'm afraid that the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor will not agree to it. "Didn't your people already go to inquire about the news? When he comes back, if the thing is really in the hands of that boy, then I will not be able to care about his breaking of the rules of the Tianlong ancestor." With such a major matter related to his son's future, the pirate character of the Ancestor Wangui can no longer be suppressed. "Okay, let's break in together then. I want to see what the ancestor of Tianlong can do to the two of us?" "Report, there is news from the backstage that things have been delivered to VIP Room 308 by Deacon Tianlong." The person who went to the backstage to inquire about the news came from Wanhuo Island. The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires and the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts looked at each other, and immediately, murderous intent burst out from their eyes. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 34: Large Auction (Twenty-three) Chapter 34 Large-scale Auction (Twenty-three) "There are people outside, please be careful." As soon as Wan Huoming and others approached the box, Ye Lin had already discovered it, or to be precise, he had already seen it. Seeing through the void, or other people, requires great strength, but for Ye Lin, it is really too easy. Even in Ye Lin's eyes, the void is not much different from a piece of white paper. thing. "What? Is there someone?" Butler Xiao and Deacon Tianlong were both shocked. Then, Deacon Tianlong felt happy. He knew that maybe this time was his chance. Yes, from the moment Deacon Tianlong entered this box, he was already aroused by Ye Lin. Originally, Deacon Tianlong was very tough and did not care about Ye Lin at all. However, he was also shocked by the murderous aura that filled Ye Lin's body. Yes, it is the actual murderous aura that Butler Xiao does not know, but Deacon Tianlong comes from the Tianlong Family, a top family, but he knows that Karmic Fire is actually the product of murderous aura condensed into its essence. Only by killing millions of people can the invisible murderous intention condense into substantial karmic fire. "You seem happy?" Ye Lin squinted at Deacon Tianlong and asked with an evil smile. "No, no, absolutely not." Although this place is Tianlong Island, Deacon Tianlong still does not feel the slightest sense of security. It¡¯s really terrifying to face such a murderous monster. Now he finally understands the old saying: Killing one person is a sin, killing a hundred people is a hero, killing ten thousand people is a king, and killing a million people is a devil. The guy in front of you is an absolute devil. Suddenly, Ye Lin raised his eyes and said with an evil smile: "Haha, one or two great masters came in a row. Today is really a good day!" But it was Ye Lin who had been paying attention to the door of the box and saw the ancestors of Ten Thousand Fires and Ten Thousand Ghosts who had arrived. "ah!" Butler Xiao and Deacon Tianlong screamed in unison. Now, Deacon Tianlong couldn¡¯t be happy anymore. The visitors turned out to be two powerful men? You must know that the entire Tianlong Island only has one powerful ancestor, the Tianlong Ancestor. Now that there are two, they are definitely not the Tianlong Ancestor. In this way, the people outside are definitely not from the Tianlong Island. So. Who are the two great powers? What are they doing here? Is something big going to happen on Tianlong Island? "Dong dong!" A knock on the door confirmed the authenticity of Ye Lin's words. At the same time, it also shows that people outside are really coming with bad intentions. However, Ye Lin ignored it at all and just looked nervously at Yuntian, who was still refining the dragon beard grass. "Hurry up, hurry up, brother." honestly. Ye Lin was also very anxious. He could kill powerful people and had the ability to kill powerful people, but. The price he had to pay was too great. "Dong dong" The knock on the door rang again. "what to do?" Butler Xiao looked at Ye Lin nervously and asked. Now even a fool knows that people outside will not be willing to give up. The reason why these people knock on the door. I'm afraid he's not willing to go against the Tianlong Ancestor! Ye Lin sneered, looked sideways at Butler Xiao, and said with a smile, "How about you open the door?" Butler Xiao shook his head repeatedly, even if he was beaten to death, he would never do such a thing! "Damn it, do these guys think they can escape with their lives by hiding in the room?" Ancestor Wanhuo has a hot temper. Originally, according to his temperament, he would just break in directly. However, in the end, because he was afraid of Ancestor Tianlong, he followed the advice of Ancestor Wangui and tried to find a way to enter the box. After entering the box, , set up a ban, and when the time comes, with the strength of the two of them, won't they be able to control the situation? The Patriarch of Wanhuo thought about it, and it was the same reason. However, now that I am waiting for someone to knock on the door, this damn guy dares to ignore people. This makes the anger in the heart of Ancestor Wanhuo burn again. ¡°Ancestor, let¡¯s just break in!¡± Wan Huoming also has a fiery temper. In his eyes, Ancestor Wan Huo is the most powerful and the one he respects the most. As long as Ancestor Wan Huo orders him, he will definitely find a way to do it. There were just a few bastards in the front compartment, but they dared to let Ancestor Wanhuo wait. ReallyThis is unreasonable. "Old ghost head, what do you think?" After all, this is the territory of the Tianlong Ancestor, and there is also the Ten Thousand Ghosts Ancestor guarding here. If the Ten Thousand Fires Ancestor breaks in and starts a fight with the Tianlong Ancestor, won't Old Guitou take advantage? "snort." Ancestor Wangui is the best at calculating. How could he not know the little calculation in Ancestor Wanhuo¡¯s mind? "Guisan, go and open the door." Although he didn't like the little calculations of the Ancestor Wanhuo, he didn't care. In terms of calculations, none of the Patriarch Wanhuo can match him. "Squeak" With a soft sound, the door of the box opened. I saw a young man standing at the door of the box. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing a white robe on the inside and a black shirt on the outside. He carried a dark heavy sword on his back. "What a handsome young man." "who are you?" Ye Lin looked at the people in front of him and pointed directly at the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires and the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts. In his eyes, these two people were the strongest and were naturally the people in power here. "Boy, get out of the way." Wan Huoming was not polite at all. He stretched out his hand and pushed Ye Lin away. Then he bowed towards Ancestor Wan Huo and said, "Ancestor please." The Patriarch of Wanhuo nodded and walked into the box without changing his expression. Behind him is naturally the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts. Among the people here, only the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts has this strength. Of course, it is not that Ancestor Wanhuo and Ancestor Wangui are strong, but that Wanhuo invited Ancestor Wanhuo in the first place. There is no other way. No matter how unhappy Ancestor Wangui is, he has to give in. "Boy, come in!" After the two powerful men entered the room, Wan Huoming and Gui San walked one behind the other, carrying Ye Lin into the box. "Tell me, what are you extracting now?" When Gui San closed the door to the private room, Patriarch Wanhuo asked straight to the point. "used." Ye Lin knew what these people wanted, but he was not afraid at all. "What? Young man, don't make a mistake." The fiery red face of Ancestor Wanhuo has completely sunk. "What he said is correct. The things have indeed been used. Do you two have any opinions?" I saw Yuntian, who had been sitting on the ground before, suddenly stood up and spoke. "What did you say?" At this time, the ancestor of Wangui also became a little sad. This is a provocation, a provocation to a powerful figure. No one can challenge the majesty of the almighty. Those who dare to provoke will die! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 35: Destruction of Tianlong Island (1) Chapter 35: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (1) "Boy, you have to think clearly. It's still too late to hand it over now. If we let you do it, you won't be so easy." Looking at Yuntian who suddenly walked up to him, Ancestor Wangui ignored him at all. Instead, he turned his head sinisterly, looked at Ye Lin, and threatened. "Oh, you want to threaten me, right?" Ye Lin felt funny when he thought about it. He thought that back then, he had traveled three thousand miles across the Pingfeng Kingdom and had more than a dozen families, big and small. The number of families he had wiped out was close to the number of one hand. Although he had paid a heavy price for his existence, he had indeed killed three or two. Now that a powerful wild man dared to threaten him, Ye Lin thought about it and felt that he was a little too kind. However, Ye Lin¡¯s words were also a big joke in the eyes of Ancestor Wangui. "Haha, kid, you are really right. My ancestor, I threatened you, what can you do?" As he spoke, his face, which was already changing in all kinds of ways, turned into a face with two lines of blood and tears flowing out of his eyes. The whole face was a ferocious and terrifying ghost, with green face and bronze teeth, and bursts of evil aura slightly appeared. . Gui San has been following Ancestor Wangui for the longest time, and he also knows the character of Ancestor Wangui the best. Whenever he encounters Ancestor Wangui¡¯s face changing like this, it means that Ancestor Wangui He was already angry and wanted to kill someone. ¡°Come on, teach this boy a good lesson.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s cultivation realm is only at the peak of the Qi refining stage. Everyone here, except for Butler Xiao, can clearly see that the ancestor of Wangui is a powerful person. He has no good interest in Xiao Xiami with such strength. "Yes, I promise to make him regret coming to this world." Gui San bowed respectfully, accepted the task, stood up, and walked towards Ye Lin. "Boy, you shouldn't have done this. You shouldn't have made my ancestor angry." From Gui San¡¯s point of view, Ye Lin is just an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining stage, so how can he be Gui San¡¯s opponent? I saw Ghost San raising his ghost claw. He grabbed Ye Lin's shoulder. With this blow, as long as he is caught firmly, even if he does not die, this shoulder will be crippled by him. ¡°Boy, when you are reincarnated in your next life, you must have a pair of useful eyes and be a good person.¡± ?Obviously, in his eyes. This kid is just a fool without eyes. "Who do you think you are? You dare to use force in front of me?" Ye Lin's eyes widened, and evil energy condensed all over his body. It has an extraordinary majesty. Just drink it, and follow the eyes of the reincarnation, with a frightening majesty. Guisan was so frightened that he took a step back. Seeing that he was actually taken a step back by the young man in front of him, Gui San's expression changed drastically, as if he had lost face in front of the ancestor of all ghosts. Suddenly, the ferocious look on his face became even more ferocious. "You little bastard, I'm going to break all the bones in your body. I'm going to make you unable to live or die." ??????????????????????????????????????? "Thousands of Ghosts Walking at Night" This is a trick he learned from the ancestor of all ghosts. He absorbs the resentment of all ghosts and attacks others directly, causing his own strength to suddenly increase. He once used this move to fight a powerful person on the ground. Although he was seriously injured by his powerful person in the end, he also relied on this move to escape from that powerful person. Get life. ¡°Who do you think you are, you dare to attack me?¡± Ye Lin saw that he had just captured him, and yet he dared to attack him. At that moment, his face was extremely gloomy. However, Ye Lin will not hold back this time. "Damn it, you little brat, you dare to attack me, so I'll show you the Wanxiang Sword Intention I just realized. I want to see if you, the brat, can withstand my sword. " Ye Lin's warrior realm, because of the omnipotent divine eye, he has already been able to display some of the power of supernatural powers. However, his true realm is still only the highest realm, and there is still one step left before the true ultimate realm. A little distance. But in the realm of swordsmanship, when he was refining the sword formation last time, he suddenly had an enlightenment, skipped the realm of perfection, and cultivated his own sword intention. You must know that the Tiangang sword technique is an extremely profound sword technique, which directly contains the Tiangang Dao. Although becauseThis is because Ye Lin's martial arts level is not high and he can only display yellow-level magical powers. However, his current magical power is also because he has cultivated sword intention and directly jumped to the level of the top-level yellow-level magical powers. As long as he If you improve a little in the realm of martial arts, you may be able to truly break through the yellow-level magical powers and directly enter the level of Xuan-level magical powers. ????????????????? If the magical power really enters the level of Xuan-class magical power, then Ye Lin's strength will be greatly improved. " However, even if he has not broken through the Xuan level magical power, the top yellow level magical power is not something that a little Earth Ghost San can bear. Ye Lin made a stroke with one hand, and suddenly, he saw a huge sword light, coming down from top and slashing directly towards Gui San. "ah!" After all, Ghost San was born as a pirate, and his powerful perception allowed him to dodge at the last moment. However, no matter how fast he was, he was still not as fast as the sword light. Although he had used extremely fast speed to dodge, he still lost an arm under the sword light. "pity." Ye Lin shook his head helplessly. He really didn¡¯t expect that this guy would react like this and save his life. "You, who are you?" After this sword attack, even the ancestor of Wangui was shocked. You know, Guisan is one of the strongest men under him, but he can't stop this kid from attacking? For a moment, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts looked at Ye Lin with a somewhat gloomy expression. For a moment, because he could not see the details, he did not dare to act rashly. Even the people of Ancestor Wanhuo, at this moment, all became honest, and no longer showed any arrogance. They were fools this time, and they knew that they and others had really encountered a big iron plate this time. Even Butler Xiao was even more shocked. You must know that his attitude towards the young man in front of him was not very good. "Who are you? What grudges do you have against us?" At this moment, Ancestor Wangui and Ancestor Wanhuo suddenly thought of something, their expressions changed drastically, and they looked at Ye Lin with a fierce light in their eyes. "How can I have any grudge against you?" Ye Lin looked at the two old ghosts in front of him with some confusion and asked in surprise. "Hmph, if you don't have any grudge against us, how can you be our enemy? Those two natural and earthly treasures were decided by me and Lao Huotou. How can ordinary people need them? You don't have any grudge against us. , and why are you fighting with us?" "Yes, if you don't make it clear today, then let's have a good fight. I don't believe it. The two of us can't beat you?" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 36: Destruction of Tianlong Island (2) Chapter 36: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (2) "You really talk a lot of nonsense." Before Ye Lin could speak, Yuntian had already strode forward, and in one sentence, he snatched away the words of Ancestor Ten Thousand Fires and Ancestor Ten Thousand Ghosts. "You guys talk too much damn nonsense. When did all the treasures of heaven and earth belong to you?" Yuntian has now recovered all his strength, and this is still Tianlong Island, and the seeds of hatred in his heart have already taken root and sprouted. "Why haven't I heard anything like this?" "Obviously, Ancestor Wanhuo and Ancestor Wangui don't want to make the matter a big deal, but Yuntian already has this plan. The hatred between him and Tianlong Island has long been endless. If he wants to cause trouble on Tianlong Island, there is absolutely no need to be so troublesome. However, if the Tianlong Auction opened by Tianlong Island can be brought into trouble, Yes, he has absolutely no objection. "Who are you, kid?" When Wan Huoming saw that Gui San had his arm broken by Ye Lin so easily, he was already too frightened to speak to Ye Lin. "However, he is a pirate, and his temperament is fearless. Now that he is frightened by a young man, he already feels that he has lost a lot of face. However, he did not dare to cause trouble to Ye Lin. For a moment, he was a little restless. At this moment, a guy from Yuntian who did not know whether to live or die actually jumped out. This result made Wan Huoming very happy. He knew that, Here's your chance to regain your face. ¡°Hmph, you are a monster. I can't afford to provoke him, I just don't provoke him. Could it be that I can¡¯t afford to offend your kid¡¯s companions? This Wan Huo Ming is also a person with a very big heart, and he is not willing to be ordinary. Before, he could not develop just because of the oppression of Wan Huo Ancestor, but even so. He also never gives up an opportunity to express himself. And this time, he felt that he had his chance. Just now Gui San suffered a loss from that young man. If he can take advantage of the opportunity of the two ancestors blocking that young man to teach the person who suppressed the other party a lesson, then he will not be beaten by all his disciples. Everyone looks at it differently? The most important thing is this opportunity to show his face in front of the two ancestors. Not much more, enough for him to leave a little impression on the two ancestors. "Who are you? Do you have a chance to speak in front of the two ancestors?" He specifically mentioned the two ancestors. Obviously, he wanted to let the two ancestors know everything he had done. All because of the two ancestors. It¡¯s just that his scheming may not be much to ordinary people, but. For some powerful people, it is somewhat insufficient. Every breakthrough in a big realm. It is all an evolution of life. This evolution is definitely not just an evolution of physical strength, but more of an evolution of the soul. It's like gods. Although they are also a kind of living beings, their life levels are too high. Even if they stand together at the same time, ordinary people will think that the other person is as tall as ten thousand feet. It¡¯s not because the gods are really so tall, it¡¯s just because the life level of the gods is too high and the spiritual level is too high. Naturally, ordinary people feel a little ashamed in front of them. Similarly, because the spiritual level is too high, the essence of some problems will be seen more clearly. For example, in the eyes of people with low spiritual levels, the same sun is only as big as a fist, because their minds are only that size, and they cannot see the essence of things. However, people with truly high spiritual levels just think that there is such a long distance between themselves and the sun. Because of the distance, some physical changes have occurred in the things that their eyes come into contact with. , that is, you can know that the sun is not only that big. In the same way, at the level of life such as Ancestor Wanhuo and Ancestor Wangui, he can already see the essence of some things much more clearly than Wan Huoming. With Wan Huoming's movements, what is he thinking in his mind? The two powerful ancestors also had some thoughts in their minds. However, for them, these things are not very important. Since Wan Huoming wants to do it, let him do it. Moreover, in this way, they can also test the bottom line of the boy opposite. . As they are also powerful ancestors, Yuntian can naturally see through Wan Huoming's mind what he is thinking. I saw Yuntian looking at Wan Huoming with a half-smile but not a smile, and said: "Very well, since you know that people like you are not qualified to speak in front of the powerful ancestor, then just shut up. " As he said that, Yuntian raised his hand and slapped him with a big slap. Snapped. Although Wan Yanming wanted to dodge, he suddenly realized that he didn't have anyHe could only dodge, but could only stare wide-eyed as the other party slapped him hard on the face. "you!!" This time, Wan Huoming was really scared. He knew that he might have hit an iron plate this time. However, Yuntian didn't give him a chance to speak at all. He raised his hand and gave him another big slap with his backhand, shouting: "You, what are you, you, sir, can you point your finger at me?" "I¡ª¡ª" The corners of Wan Huoming¡¯s mouth were bleeding. However, Yuntian didn't intend to let him speak at all. He raised his hand again and slapped him hard. "What am I? Do you have the right to speak in front of me?" Yuntian once again returned what Wan Huoming said to him with slight changes. This time, Wan Huoming was a little dumbfounded. Mighty Ancestor! ! He is already certain that the guy in front of him must be a powerful ancestor. You must know that he himself has reached the peak limit of innate refining. Although he cannot be said to be invincible in the same realm, if he wants to make himself so There is no way to fight back at all, so there is only one possibility, that is, the other party is a genuine and powerful ancestor. Not only Wan Huoming has seen it, but other people have also seen it, including Butler Xiao. Although his strength is not very strong, he has already had this idea. However, it was precisely because of this that he was truly stupid. You know, the person in front of you has been in the Xiao family for more than ten years! Think about it, even if you are afraid of apes, a powerful ancestor has been hiding in your Xiao family for more than ten years. Fortunately, your Xiao family has never treated him badly. Otherwise, they would really not be able to bear the consequences. Dare to imagine. "Old Huotou, it seems that we are really being plotted against. Look, should we join forces with Ancestor Tianlong and take action together to defeat the other party?" The Ancestor Wanhuo¡¯s face changed drastically when he saw that his general was so humiliated. It depends on the owner when beating a dog! However, just when he was about to take action, there was a sudden buzzing sound in his ears. He knew that someone was sending a message to him. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 37: Destruction of Tianlong Island Chapter 37: Annihilation of Tianlong Island "Ancestor Tianlong, in your Tianlong auction, there was an unknown powerful person who just beat me and the old ghost. Why don't you come and pay a visit?" Who said that the ancestor of Wanhuo is a hot-tempered and unintelligent person? The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts just made a suggestion, and he had already sent a message to the center of Tianlong Island. "Um?" In Tianlong Island, there is a very tall mountain peak, and on the top of the mountain, there is a main hall. Normally, no one dares to take a step inside this hall or on the entire Tianlong Island. Because in this hall lives the strongest person in the entire Tianlong Island, Tianlong Island. And just now, a message suddenly came from the ears of Patriarch Tianlong who was practicing. "Old firehead?" Other people may not be so familiar with the top ten pirate islands, but the top ten powerful people have had a lot of dealings with each other. Although some are strong and some are weak, the voices between each other are so different. Nothing more than familiarity. However, generally speaking, the top ten strong men do not have much contact with each other. This time, Lao Huotou suddenly sent a message to him, and he actually said that he and Lao Guitou's people were beaten? "Who dares to beat their man in front of them two?" Although some of the top ten experts are strong and weak, they will not attack each other. They all know that the water in the East China Sea is too deep. If they want to truly survive for a long time, they must We must unite our efforts. "Where does the great power come from?" In this world, the truly strong ones are basically from the major aristocratic families, accounting for at least 70% of all the strong people in the world. The other strong ones are either from major colleges or universities. It's the major empires, or it's the major sects. "What kind of characters are there on the East China Sea?" On this East China Sea, the only family-level power known to Ancestor Tianlong is one wealthy black jade family. "Could it be that they are really going to take action?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ At that time, the Tianlong family gathered other forces in the East China Sea. Although they were still defeated by the black jade giants, the original black jade giants seemed to be worried about something and did not attack with all their strength. Therefore, this situation will be formed. But, now it seems that something is wrong! "No matter what, let's go take a look." Thinking. Ancestor Tianlong walked out of the Tianlong Hall where he had lived for many years. "Okay, you have already informed the owner of this place, we might as well wait first." Ye Lin looked at Ancestor Wanhuo and smiled slightly. road. "What did you say?" Being looked at by Ye Lin like this, Ancestor Wanhuo suddenly felt a great pressure increase in his heart. "Since you are already here, please show up!" Ye Lin simply ignored Ancestor Wanhuo and glanced outside the box door. "You don't know where you come from?" No one has arrived yet. A vigorous voice came from outside the box door. ¡°Ancestor Tianlong??¡± Hearing this voice, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires and the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts were overjoyed in their hearts. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it in my heart. However, among the top ten powerhouses, the Tianlong Ancestor is still known as the top ten. It is also because of this that among the top ten pirate islands, only Tianlong Island can afford to start an industry with such huge profits from auctions. "Ancestor Tianlong, why don't you come in and see me?" People who have truly reached the level of the Mighty Ancestor are enemies, and generally speaking, they will not be humiliated verbally. "Okay, I do have this idea." Immediately, no one opened the door to the box. I saw an ordinary old man walking in from outside the box. This is indeed an ordinary old man, with pale old hair, a face full of wrinkles, and a long beard that falls vertically to his chest. He is dressed in white, which shows his demeanor as an outsider. However, when this worldly expert saw the person in front of him, his expression suddenly changed. "Your Excellency is very brave." Ancestor Tianlong looked at Ye Lin with his eyes fixed on him, and his voice was like a breeze blowing on his face.   However, when listening to other ears, it feels like there is a feeling of cold air entering the body. "Haha, I've always been very courageous, haven't I?" Ye Lin spread his hands indifferently and asked with a smile. Ancestor Tianlong nodded and said: "Yes, you are indeed very courageous. However, I am a little curious. Do you think you can leave safely this time?" ¡°Obviously, Ancestor Tianlong has recognized Ye Lin, and has decided in his heart that he must not let this boy go. "About this, I have always been very confident." Ye Lin nodded, smiling evilly. Ancestor Tianlong looked at Ye Lin and stopped talking for a moment. Ye Lin also looked at Ancestor Tianlong and stopped talking. However, the two of them stopped talking, but they confused other people. "Old Guitou, what do you mean between them?" Patriarch Tianlong called him here, but now that the strange old man is here, he leaves himself and the old ghost alone. Patriarch Wanhuo feels a little overwhelmed. "It seems that the boy opposite is familiar with Ancestor Tianlong." The ancestor of Wangui has also seen a little bit of the problem. "Who are you?" After a long time, Patriarch Tianlong put down Ye Lin and ignored him. In his heart, since the legendary demon in front of him had fallen into his hands, there was no possibility of him escaping. On the contrary, Yuntian on the side actually aroused his interest. Among the information about their Tianlong Family, there was no news about this person. "Hmph, old thief Tianlong, you don't know me, but I will never forget you." Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. Not only was his entire body sealed, but his beloved was forced to fall off a cliff by the people of Tianlong Island. The reason why I was able to remain calm before was because I had been suppressing myself for more than ten years because my strength had not yet recovered. However, it was precisely because he had been suppressed for so long that Yuntian, who suddenly gained strength, almost went crazy. "Brother, this thief's life is entrusted to me." Yuntian suddenly turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and said. "Okay, I'll leave him to you, but I still want his memory, and I also ask my brother to leave his memory for me." "Okay, I'll keep it for you." As he said that, Yun Tian suddenly punched the ancestor of Tianlong. "Old ghost Tianlong, go to hell!" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 38: Destruction of Tianlong Island (4) Chapter 38: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (4) "You are so presumptuous. How can you be so presumptuous on this Tianlong Island?" Before the ancestor of Tianlong came out, a large group of people rushed out from the box. When I took a closer look, they turned out to be all the powerful people on Tianlong Island. As the last pillar of Tianlong Island, Patriarch Tianlong, generally speaking, even if he does not need to take action, other strong men on Tianlong Island will never allow others to take action against him. Looking at the twenty or so strong men from Tianlong Island rushing over in front of him, Yuntian showed a ferocious look on his face and said: "Yun'er, look at it, I actually helped you avenge your hatred." In Yuntian's heart, there is no distinction between the strong and the weak. As long as the strong ones on Tianlong Island are within the scope of his revenge. "You all go to hell!" Yuntian knew at the beginning that it was this group of pirates on Tianlong Island who forced her to jump off a cliff into the sea. "boom" Today, Yuntian is here to explain what great power is. I saw that Yuntian simply ignored the number of people on the other side. He raised his hand and slapped him hard with a big slap. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a huge palm slapped hard, and all the more than 20 strong men from Tianlong Island who rushed into the box were covered by this palm. "Haha, Yun'er, have you seen it? These people, these scum, forced you to jump into the sea. Today I will avenge you." As he spoke, the strength in his hands became a little stronger. "You scum, when Yun'er was just an ordinary person, you guys actually dared to reach out to her. She was so kind back then, she was so beautiful and gentle back then. It's all because of You guys, if it weren¡¯t for you, how could she have jumped off a cliff?¡± Yuntian has completely gone crazy. "You beasts, if it weren't for your persecution, how could Yun'er leave me?" The more he spoke, the more violent he became. Finally, blood and tears flowed from Yuntian's eyes. Speaking slowly, then fast, although Yun Tian said so much, but. These words were all violent fluctuations of thoughts in his heart, and the thoughts caused the vitality of heaven and earth to be transmitted to everyone's ears. In fact, everything happened in just a moment. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? shrouded all the more than 20 people, and in an instant, they were all beaten into a pulp. "Asshole, who are you to be so presumptuous here?" See all the people behind you. They were all slapped to death by the person in front of them, and Ancestor Tianlong was also furious. "Who am I? Haha, you ask me who I am. If it weren't for the old immortal thing Tianlong Ancestor tricked me, how could I lose my power? If I didn't lose my power, how could my Yun'er be fooled by you beasts? Are you forced to fall off a cliff and jump into the sea?" Yuntian looked at Patriarch Tianlong, as if he suddenly remembered something, and actually slowed down his attack. Instead, I shed my blood and tears alone. "Yun'er, have you seen it? I have already killed those who persecuted you. Don't worry, I will kill them all." ¡°Ancestor Tianlong???¡± Ancestor Tianlong screamed. Everyone looked at him in confusion. They didn¡¯t know what he was screaming about. Wasn¡¯t he just called Ancestor Tianlong? ¡°You, you are the young man who challenged my eldest brother back then??¡± Ancestor Tianlong finally remembered, More than twenty years ago, a young man suddenly came to the Pingfeng Kingdom. This young man was very powerful. He looked for people to challenge him everywhere. He was invincible and invincible. No one in the Pingfeng Kingdom dared to be an enemy. . Back then, the ancestor of the Tianlong family was still at the headquarters of the Tianlong family. At that time, the eight powerful people of the Tianlong family discussed that they must capture this young man and take away all the magical powers he has cultivated. In order to implement the plan, the most powerful person in the Tianlong family, the Tianlong ancestor, invited this young man to fight. However, even if the original Tianlong Ancestor exhausted all his strength, he still couldn't do anything to this young man? In the end, when the ancestor of Tianlong was seriously injured and dying, he used an ancient seal that he had treasured for a long time. Since then, Patriarch Tianlong has died. It is also true that the Second Patriarch Tianlong, who was only the second person in the Tianlong family, took over the title of his eldest brother and became the new generation of Patriarch Tianlong. "You, how did you break the Kaifeng??'s? " "No, it's impossible. My elder brother said before that no one can break such a seal even for a truly wealthy family. How can you break it?" Ancestor Tianlong knew the strength of that young man very well. If his eldest brother had not used the seal he had treasured for a long time at the last moment, he would have torn his eldest brother to pieces. "I broke it open just now." Hearing the question from Patriarch Tianlong, Ye Lin took a step forward and said in a deep voice. "you??" Ancestor Tianlong pointed at Ye Lin, his face changed, and he murmured: "Yes, you are a demon. What else is impossible for you? I should have known it a long time ago." "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Lin smiled slightly, but his eyes were very cold. "Since you know who I am, don't you think you don't know the purpose of my coming here today?" As he said that, Ye Lin just glanced at the Tianlong Ancestor coldly, then opened his mouth, and a huge suction force came from his mouth. Suddenly, all the strong men of Tianlong Island who were slapped to death by Yuntian were seen. Their flesh and blood spontaneously combusted. Finally, they turned into little bits of purple gas, which were all inhaled by Ye Lin. ¡°Demon Ye Lin???¡± Seeing this scene, immediately, there were screams one after another. Speaking of which, in recent times, who has the most resounding reputation in the world is undoubtedly the legendary man-eating demon Ye Lin. Butler Xiao was so frightened by this sudden change that he sat on the ground. "Tell me, where is my father now?" Ye Lin's eyes shot out yellow light, looking directly at the Tianlong Ancestor. "Speak out and I will give you a happy death, otherwise." "Haha, you, a kid in the Qi refining stage, dare to threaten my ancestor Tianlong. You are seeking death." Ancestor Tianlong, who was originally shocked by Yuntian's sudden appearance, suddenly heard what Ye Lin said and looked up to the sky with a burst of laughter. Smiling, Patriarch Tianlong suddenly slapped Ye Lin with his palm. He knew that he was definitely no match for Yuntian. Now he only had to take down this boy. Only in this way would he have a slight chance to escape with his life. "you dare!" Yuntian shouted loudly, and also clapped his hands. "boom" Between the two, they were evenly matched. "In this case, Brother Yuntian, we will go on a killing spree." Yuntian had already thought about this way of death. Hearing this, without even thinking about it, he just nodded and said, "Okay." As he said that, he shouted loudly: "Wind and Cloud Hand!" The wind rose and the clouds surged. The entire auction hall was under the palm of this hand, and was blown away by the violent wind. Moreover, some level 15 typhoons filled the sky with tsunamis. Swirled up by the strong wind, the thick clouds in the sky were like a piece of sky pressing down. In this black cloud, a big hand reached out and pressed down. The entire auction building was destroyed by this hand. Tens of thousands of people who participated in the auction or were onlookers suffered heavy casualties under this hand. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 39: Destruction of Tianlong Island (5) Chapter 39: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (5) "you dare!!!" Although the ancestor of Tianlong is very frightened by Yuntian, now that they are going to destroy his entire Tianlong Island, how can he still be afraid? However, even if he wanted to take action, it was already too late. The entire Tianlong Auction Building was destroyed by Yuntian's move. <-¡· "I don't dare? I really want to try it today. Let's take a closer look. Do I dare or not?" As he said that, Yun Tian¡¯s figure rushed directly into the clouds. "Wind and Cloud Hand¡ª¡ª" I saw that the entire Tianlong Island was shaking in the strong wind. It seemed that a god really stretched out a big hand to stir up the wind and clouds in the world. The waves on the East China Sea were stirred up, and the waves were swept up by the strong wind. Thirteen waves of waves hit the entire Tianlong Island like an earthquake. ¡°Asshole!!¡± At this time, the Tianlong Ancestor really couldn't control anything anymore, and rushed towards the clouds. Although he knew that he could not be the opponent's opponent, this was his hometown on Tianlong Island. Although they belonged to the Tianlong Family, but Not everyone in the Tianlong family stays together! The cunning rabbit still has a hole, let alone a truly aristocratic family. In a large family, although every disciple has a strong talent, which can make the disciples have a long life, and in the long life, many disciples can be reproduced, but, similarly, because the talent gap is too big, Even if they have talents, there is no guarantee that all disciples can truly develop their talents to the extreme! so. Every family attaches great importance to the development of their own family. And Tianlong Island is the headquarters of Tianlong Family. There is another lair, and the number of disciples on this Tianlong Island has reached nearly one hundred thousand. You know, this is the true elite of the entire Tianlong family! "In every family, those who can join the warrior division are the elites of the entire family. There is no doubt about this. These 100,000 warriors. Don't look at the population base of the Tianlong Family. However, among the 10,000 clan members, it would be a blessing to have ten people with the same talent become combat masters. There are one hundred thousand warriors on Tianlong Island, if they are really disturbed by Yuntian like this. The entire Tianlong Island has been thrown into chaos. I am afraid that all these ten thousand warriors will be sent here! ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± A battle at the powerful level is the most exciting, especially since both of them have realized their own magical powers. I saw that the magical power used by Yuntian was his Fengyun Hand. This man of the hour. He was somewhat perverted. With one hand, the real wind and clouds moved with it. Even Ye Lin couldn't see the other levels. "This is the top level yellow level magical power?" Ye Lin asked in surprise. He knew that he could not see it. However, there are still two existences in him! "No, this is a very powerful magical power, at least it has reached the level of earth-level magical powers." ?? The ground level? Ye Lin¡¯s eyes widened, he was a little shocked! You know, magical powers are ten thousand times more powerful! It¡¯s just an ordinary Huang-level magical power that can already increase one¡¯s strength by more than 10,000 times. Otherwise, how could he, a kid in the Qi refining stage, be able to block a person at the level of the Innate Ancestor? "However, even a being like him can only display a top-level yellow-level magical power. Who knew that this guy Yuntian could actually use an earth-level magical power? "That's not right! The power of earth-level magical powers isn't so bad, isn't it?" Looking at云Tian's earth-level magical power was completely broken by the ancestor Tianlong with a sword light. Ye Lin asked in surprise. He knows that the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor is only a top-level Huang-level magical power at best! "Don't forget that your friend just broke the seal. Although he has earth-level supernatural powers, he is still powerless when the seal is broken!" Ye Lin was suddenly shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right, that person just unlocked the seal! "Yes, Yuntian has just released the seal, and there may be something to be done against an ancestor of Tianlong. However, if we add another ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires and Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts, it will be a bit overwhelming just relying on Yuntian's strength! " Ye Lin thought it right. At this time, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires and the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts had indeed decided to take action. "Are we going to take action?" The original plan was to call the Tianlong Ancestor out and ask the Tianlong Ancestor to help them block the people in front of them because they were causing trouble on Tianlong Island, and because their ten pirate islands were advancing and retreating together. However, they did not expect that when the Tianlong Patriarch was actually called out and attracted all the other's attention, the two of them hesitated. They are not fools, they also know that Tianlong Island is the underground lair of the Tianlong family. We have long heard that the Tianlong Family is about to be promoted to a wealthy family. If it were before, forget it. However, now that the strength of the Tianlong Family has greatly increased, I am afraid that by then, they will never let them go to the other nine pirate islands. After all, the reason why the Tianlong family united with them before was entirely because they wanted to fight against the wealthy Black Jade family. "But, it's different now. After the Tianlong Family is truly promoted to a wealthy family, everyone will be a wealthy family. By then, it will be difficult for the Black Jade Family to win over the Tianlong Family. Therefore, privately, the other nine pirate islands have already re-formed an alliance. "Ancestor, opposite is the collector取The man with the remains of the divine weapon. " At this time, Wan Huoming suddenly stepped forward and reported to Wan Huo Ancestor Hui. "What?" Before, there was someone in the Tianlong trading hall who was collecting the remains of the divine weapons. They knew about it. They even sent a team of people to follow them at the beginning. However, they stopped fighting because Ye Lin suddenly left the island. But, now it seems that opportunities are sometimes unstoppable! The guy in front of you is known as a demon. Maybe there is really a way to refine the magic weapon's ability from the remains of the magic weapon. If you really have this kind of ability, and it is still obtained by yourself and others, at that time, it would be impossible for you and others to not develop! In this world, what is the most attractive thing? It¡¯s not a woman, it¡¯s not power, it¡¯s not status, it¡¯s just longevity. If you want to live forever, there is only one way, which is to find a way to become a truly strong man. ?? And divine gold is the best material to build oneself and others' divine weapons. If they can truly create a truly good divine weapon, maybe their chances of reaching heaven next time will be greatly increased. "Let's go!" In the blink of an eye, under the huge benefits, the two ancestors have decided to take action against Ye Lin. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 40: Destruction of Tianlong Island (6) Chapter 40: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (6) ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡± Hearing Wan Huoming¡¯s report, Ancestor Wanhuo and Ancestor Wangui really couldn¡¯t stand it! "Yes, so what if he is a demon? He is a boy in the Qi refining stage. Although I have heard that he has killed powerful men, are we two still afraid of him?" Also, the top ten pirate islands are above the East China Sea. For some information, they have always been very tight. This is not because they are really so advanced. The main reason is that they are more eager to grab food than other forces. Once they really provoke something that shouldn't be provoked, they will really die in a row. No chance. " Moreover, on the East China Sea, Tianlong Island has always been the leader. Although they are far away on the East China Sea, they really know the origin of Tianlong Island. And, most importantly, this period of time has not been easy for the Tianlong family. Some time ago, there were still rumors that the Tianlong family might be promoted to a wealthy family. For a time, it was extremely famous, and countless people secretly worshiped it. But then, under the power of one person, he suffered losses again and again. Even if others wanted to pay attention, it was a bit impossible! You know, this is really stepping on Gao Han to achieve personal success! It can be said that a demon is now the most influential figure within millions of miles around the entire Pingfeng Kingdom. Even in the eyes of some people or some forces, this is the number one who must not be provoked. figure. The monster eats people! It is also said that after a demon eats a human, its strength will increase greatly. There are also legends that the demon's talent is so poor. The reason why he can improve his strength so quickly is precisely because he can eat people and absorb all the talents of others into his own talents. ?????????????????????? Anyway. No matter what he said, there was only one result, that is, there were already many people who did not dare to provoke this monster. You can apologize if you offend others, but if you offend this monster, you really won¡¯t even have a chance to apologize! ??Also, people are selfish and others have poor talents. You need to eat people to increase your strength, but I have never heard of any demon taking the initiative to find trouble for others! So, there is another legend that the demon can only eat people who offend him. Only by eating people who actively offend him can he truly absorb other people's talents for his own use. There is irrefutable evidence for this. Before. The talent of the demon is really extraordinary! But what? The demon's strength was such that he couldn't even break through the Skin Refining Realm. Could it be that the demon didn't have that ability at that time? No, it¡¯s not that the demon doesn¡¯t have that ability. But because others have not offended him at all, if he takes the initiative to eat people, he will be punished by heaven. Such an example is in the world of cultivation. There are also many, and there are all kinds of wonders in the world. As for saying. Someone also offended him before, but those who offended him were all his tribesmen. Monsters cannot eat tribesmen, otherwise they will be punished. There are examples of this, and the best example is Ye Zhen. According to legend, among the Ye family, the person who offended the demon the most was the son of the second elder, Ye Zhen. However, before, no matter how Ye Zhen offended him or humiliated him, he never got angry. Even once, the demon even defeated the ignorant Ye Zhen with one move. However, The demon let him go afterward. However, after it was discovered that Ye Zhen was actually a spy of the Tianlong Family, the demon became ruthless. Not only did he clean out everyone in the Ye family, but he also tried to offend him in one fell swoop. Including the other three major families, nearly a million people were all killed. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that all of these people were eaten by the demon. Otherwise, how could the demon¡¯s strength be improved so much? evidence? Damn it, the average person can jump from a heaven-level waste in the skin refining stage to a heaven-level waste that even a cultivator in the qi refining stage can swallow in just three months. Demon No. 1? In short, as Ye Lin¡¯s reputation grew, some of the ¡®incidents¡¯ he had done were slowly exposed. The same is true, Ye Lin Yaoren¡¯s reputation is getting louder and louder. Can it not be loud? This is not a human being at all! In just three months, a person can go directly from a Heavenly Level One in the Skin Refining Realm to a useless person.??, jump directly to the peak of the Qi refining stage, and even be able to kill the powerful Tianzi No. 1 demon. Is this something that ordinary people can do? It is precisely because of this rumor that Ye's demon has become a very terrifying existence that cannot be offended within a million miles of Pingfeng Kingdom. But, that¡¯s not possible now! This is actually the legendary pervert who can refine divine gold from the remains of divine weapons. This is a huge temptation! And, most importantly, in the legend, it seems a bit difficult for the demon to deal with two powerful men in a row! In the legend, wasn¡¯t there a time when a demon faced two powerful men, and he had no choice but to escape? "Thinking about it this way, these two ancestors really have a lot of confidence in their hearts. "kill!" The two ancestors are also decisive people. Once they decide to take action, they will take action decisively. The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires opened his mouth wide, and countless flames spewed out from his mouth. These flames turned into a river of flames and surged towards Ye Lin. The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts was even more horrified. He saw that his whole body turned into waves of ghost mist. Countless resentments in the ghost mist turned into countless ghosts and killed directly towards Ye Lin. "What are you going to do?" Ye Lin looked at the two ancestors coldly and shouted. Of course, he dodged the attack in front of him immediately. However, whether it was the river of flames or the resentment of thousands of ghosts, they all seemed to be chasing Ye Lin consciously and would not let go. "It's useless. This is Old Man Huo's magical power of fire. It is collected from millions of years of immortal fire in volcanoes and cultivated. It burns nothing. It specializes in burning the enemy's body. Even if the power is infected, it is also You will definitely die, and it is absolutely impossible for you to escape." Although the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts has turned into a large cloud of ghost mist, his voice still reached Ye Lin's ears. "However, even if you can escape from Old Man Huo's magical power of ten thousand fires, under my magical power of ten thousand ghosts and souls, there is absolutely no chance of you escaping." "As he said this, he saw countless resentments rushing into Ye Lin's body. Being suddenly attacked, Ye Lin was stunned for a moment. It was precisely because of this moment that the countless flames chasing after him had swallowed Ye Lin whole. "Haha, even if you are a demon, it doesn't matter. Under our double attack from inside and outside, you will only die." I saw that their magical powers actually attacked the legendary monster. The ancestors of Wanhuo and the ancestors of Wangui stood together again, but they did not expect that their first cooperation would be so smooth. "Haha, so what if you are a demon? The two of us have two great magical powers, one inside and one outside. Tens of thousands of fires will burn your body. If you take a moment of your body, ten thousand ghosts will eat ghosts and eat your soul. You, a kid in the Qi refining stage, will definitely die." (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 41: Destruction of Tianlong Island (7) Chapter 41: Destruction of Tianlong Island (7) "Haha, so what if you are a demon? The two of us have two great magical powers, one inside and one outside. Tens of thousands of fires will burn your body. If your body is touched, ten thousand ghosts will eat ghosts and eat your soul. You will definitely die in one Qi refining period." No, although the name of the demon is really very loud, but if you fall into the magical power of the two of you, you are a god, and I want to kill your soul! Both the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts and the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires are full of confidence. In the legends they had heard, the person in front of them was so amazing! Among tens of thousands of warriors, he can move back and forth, be surrounded and suppressed by more than a dozen powerful men, and can also calmly lead people to escape. But, no matter how capable you are, now that you have been possessed by my magical power, do you still want to live? "Is this what you have magical powers?" The resentment of all the ghosts has not dissipated, and the scorching fire in the core of the earth has not been extinguished. However, from among them, a very calm question came. However, precisely because of this question, the two ancestors were startled. "You, how can you be okay?" No, the ghosts are still screaming and the river of fire is still burning, but the people there have calmly walked out. "Since you have used all your magical powers, I would be really sorry if I didn't use them!" Ye Lin's whole body was covered with a layer of purple brilliance, appearing like a lotus. Under the protection of that purple lotus-like brilliance, Ye Lin had nothing to do with him, whether it was the Ancestor of All Fires' Myriad Fire River Divine Power or the Ancestor of All Ghosts' Soul-Eating Soul-Eating Power of All Ghosts. All were blocked from the brilliance of the purple lotus. According to legend, there is a thirty-sixth grade purple lotus. Invulnerable to all laws, it is indeed well-deserved. However, although Ye Lin came from the center of all ghosts to the edge of the river of fire, he did not really leave the magical power. "This is the magical power of your two ancestors. If due to a mistake in controlling the magical power, something went wrong accidentally on Tianlong Island. There was a magical power competition on Tianlong Island. Do you think it was fun? ?¡± Ye Lin had a faint smile on his face, but now this smile caused the expressions of the two ancestors over there to change drastically. Ye Lin hasn't finished speaking yet, so naturally his expression won't change because of other people's expressions. He continued to smile slightly and said: "Of course, although this auction building has been destroyed, there are still people from various forces in the East China Sea who have not left on Tianlong Island. If one of the two powerful people does not Be careful, kill all the forces of all sizes in a certain East China Sea, well, this game is really interesting." "ah!!!" Two powerful ancestors were really frightened. After they saw that their magical powers had no effect on Ye Lin, they already had the idea that something was wrong. However, I haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s wrong with this idea. As a result, the result has already been told to the opponent. It¡¯s just that the words of the other party really shocked the hearts of two powerful ancestors! Ye Lin didn't care at all that the two of them were shocked. He smiled slightly and said, "Unfortunately, I don't have any advantages. The only advantage is that I don't like telling lies." With that said, Ye Lin took his two magical powers and headed directly towards Tianlong Island. "Stop." "Asshole, what are you going to do?" The expressions of the two powerful ancestors changed greatly. So many people died under their hands. I am afraid that their two families are very powerful and have been completely overwhelmed by various forces, large and small. However, what puzzles the two of them is that their magical powers should obviously be controlled by them, but why are they not at all controlled by them now? Ye Lin didn't pay attention to the two powerful ancestors who were furious behind him. He opened the Divine Eye of All Things and directly hit the two powerful ancestors from the magical power to imprint the divine soul mark in the magical power. He used the Eye of Reincarnation to suppress There were two powerful ancestors who were imprinted with their souls, and they led two great psychics and headed towards Tianlong Island to kill them. " If it was before, Ye Lin didn't have that ability, but now Ye Lin is different. He has truly mastered his sword intention when refining the Tiangang Sword Formation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With our own powerful sword intention, and then using the All-Seeing Divine Eyes, it is very easy to find the imprint of the master of the magical power from the magical power. However, it is not that easy to really suppress the imprint of the master of magical powers. However, fortunately, the two powerful ancestors have only just entered the realm of great magical powers, and their control over magical powers is very limited. In addition, Ye Lin also has the help of the Tiangang Sword Formation. As a result, Ye Lin has He also barely suppressed the magical powers released by two powerful ancestors. However, as a result, Ye Lin's own strength is already somewhat insufficient. If he does this again, Ye Lin's strength will not be superfluous at all. ????????????????????In this case, Ye Lin already knew that his strength was still very limited. He could withstand the two powerful ancestors at one time. However, as time went by, with the help of the magical purple divine lotus, he It is absolutely unaffordable. Therefore, in order to shock a certain two ancestors, Ye Lin dragged his two magical powers and ran towards the bloody place on Tianlong Island. "Quick, stop him!!" ¡°Damn it, he is running towards Tianlong Inner City, damn it, he is trying to make us fight Tianlong Island until death! The two ancestors of Ten Thousand Fires and Ten Thousand Ghosts shouted. In fact, the so-called Tianlong Inner City is where all the disciples of the Tianlong family live. However, as Ye Lin approached, the entire inner city of Tianlong Island was in chaos. "Damn it, this is magical power, the Heavenly Dragon Battle Formation." On Tianlong Island, except for the Tianlong Ancestor, there is no powerful person who is in charge. However, there are masters at other levels who can control the situation and are not afraid of others coming to them to cause trouble. At this time, he saw the inexplicable magical power coming straight towards the inner city of Tianlong Island. For a moment, the entire inner city of Tianlong was in chaos. "Quick, let's set up the Tianlong battle formation together." In an instant, everyone rushed out, and there was no need for anyone to mediate. "yes¡ª¡ª" Therefore, the battle situation was very tragic. Although the disciples in the inner city of Tianlong Island are very powerful, and the resulting battle formation shows very good strength, the opponent is not a simple character. Ye Lin drags his huge magical power, even if all the disciples of the Tianlong Family attack with all their strength, Ye Lin Also dealt with calmly. But, magical power is magical power. The disciples of the Tianlong family tried their best one by one, and there was also a steady stream of disciples who all fell down? "Damn it, magical powers are a bit fun, but these disciples of the Tianlong Family don't want to waste them." In Ye Lin's heart, he already felt that Xing Tian was about to break through. He had no choice but to make Ye Lin feel a little stressed? Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 42: Destruction of Tianlong Island (8) Chapter 42: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (8) Under the anxious interception there, Ye Lin rushed directly to the inner island of Tianlong Island with his two magical powers. "Old firehead, what on earth is going on!" "How did I know? Damn it, let's take action quickly, otherwise, if he really kills all the Tianlong disciples, I'm afraid we will also be unlucky." But no, the background of Tianlong Island is on the East China Sea. How can people like them not know it? But, we can¡¯t blame them for being so straight this time! Now they themselves are so anxious that they are about to cry. "We have all cut off control of the magical power. How come the magical power hasn't dissipated yet?" While chasing Ye Lin with all their strength, the two people here were all crying. It¡¯s true, even though they are ancestors, there is no such time as this! ¡°I can¡¯t control the magical powers I emit. Isn¡¯t this fucked up? "I've heard people say that truly great supernatural powers are based on the principles of heaven and earth. Once activated, they will never dissipate even for tens of millions of years. They can even absorb the energy of heaven and earth on their own, and can even be cultivated to create Self-form, but we have definitely not reached this level!" Now the two powerful ancestors are really tight. As powerful ancestors, they can't even catch up with a kid in the Qi refining stage. The most hateful thing is that the magical powers they emit are actually He couldn't even control himself, but was controlled by others, and he was still controlled to kill people. However, although these two powerful ancestors were really anxious and were afraid of being retaliated by the Tianlong Family later, when they really discovered that they were really powerless. They can take it easy. After all, they are all on the same level as the Mighty Patriarch, and they are also relatively powerful people. Therefore, although they are all chasing after Ye Lin, they are also Since they couldn't catch up, they were just talking to each other through sound transmission. "Could it be. Is it our magical power????" After hearing Ancestor Wangui¡¯s explanation, Ancestor Wanhuo was really shocked. According to legend, if you really want your magical power to be immortal, you must control a complete tunnel. Otherwise, you are just talking nonsense. But, it¡¯s a complete and authentic rule! In this heaven, earth and universe, the rules are determined by man and the laws are made by nature. ??The true truth. However, the perfection of the law! The so-called way of heaven and the great road are not the accumulation of laws! Not to mention the two following Ye Lin. Ye Lin, the powerful ancestor who was already frightened to death, was manipulating two magical powers to fly freely on Tianlong Island. Moreover, he was specifically looking for disciples from Tianlong Island, of course. And the most important thing is to be strong. A certain two powerful ancestors are right. If the master's control of magical powers is cut off, generally small magical powers will naturally dissipate. Only the true Taoist and great magical powers can live as long as heaven, and eventually even self-cultivation and birth. Consciousness transforms into a true divine being. Although Ye Lin is a monster, he does not have that great ability. However, he is definitely not simple. Although he cannot truly control the laws of heaven and earth, his omnipotent divine eye is really too miraculous. Directly see through everything in the world. In fact, the essence of all phenomena in heaven and earth is the law of all phenomena in heaven and earth. Since his all-encompassing divine eye can see through all laws of heaven and earth, and he has taken away his magical power from the hands of two powerful ancestors, although it is somewhat impossible for him to directly evolve his magical power into a great magical power, however, with the magical power itself, Based on the divine pattern of Taoism, he can draw out a little bit of the power of Taoism, but he also has this ability. Therefore, in his hands, the two magical powers became more and more powerful, killing the entire Tianlong Island with wolves crying and ghosts howling. ¡°Swallow it!!!¡± There were originally hundreds of thousands of pirates on Tianlong Island. In addition, in recent days, due to an auction, hundreds of thousands of people have gathered from various forces in the East China Sea. Today, Tianlong Island has nearly one million people. It was so unpleasant to be chased by two great supernatural powers. However, so many people were killed, but the origin of life was far from dissipated. How could Ye Lin, a guy who could create such magical powers as the "All Things Sutra" for the origin of life, be willing to give up! Of course, the most important thing is that all those who came to participate in the auction this time are from large and small forces in the East China Sea. Without any strength, there is no possibility of survival in the East China Sea. ??Even the disciples of Tianlong Island, except for the pirate soldiers who were actually recruited, the entire inner island of Tianlong Island are also some of the most elite disciples of the Tianlong family. They may not be too strong, but the origin of life is definitely not bad. . In addition, the number is absolutely large. As a result, Ye Lin is even more concerned because he has reached the peak of the Qi refining stage. This time, it is just to avoid going to heaven and breaking through the heaven gate, so Ye Lin can keep suppressing it. Just a strong breakthrough. But, there¡¯s no need for it now! Before, it was just because he wanted to kill one or two powerful men and summon the fighting will of the Heavenly Sword King into his body that he over-burned his own life source. Now that he has this opportunity, Ye Lin is naturally not willing to give up, and just wants to do it. Devour all the lives on Tianlong Island that were killed by the two gods. "This, is this the legendary demon cannibalism?" Behind Ye Lin, he has been following two powerful ancestors. Before, they only saw Ye Lin using their magical powers to kill everyone. However, they never expected that they would actually meet the legendary Among them, there are horrific scenes of monsters eating people. Yes, this scene was really too terrifying. When Ye Lin opened his mouth, all the people within tens of feet in front of Ye Lin exploded, and then little bits of them flew out from their exploding bodies. Purple brilliance. Of course, there are also strong people who can resist Ye Lin's magical power. For example, Ye Lin's sky-swallowing magical power is only useful to those who are weaker than himself, and has no effect at all on other people. But, none of this is urgent! Doesn¡¯t he still have two magical powers in his hand that were issued by two powerful ancestors? You little one, I want to swallow you up, how dare you resist? "go." I saw Ye Lin wave his hand, and from his hand, a long river of fire rushed away, and all those who dared to resist were involved in it. Even so, no one on the entire Tianlong Island could resist him. " Such a terrifying scene, even when two powerful ancestors saw it, they were frightened to death and broke out in cold sweat. "If we are like this, what should we do if the Tianlong Family troubles us afterwards?" Ancestor Wanhuo is really a little scared by this buddy! Unfortunately, before the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts could reply, a shocking roar came from the horizon. "Two old men, I, the Tianlong family, will never give up with you!!!!" (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 43: Destruction of Tianlong Island (9) Chapter 43: Destruction of Tianlong Island (9) "Two old men, my Tianlong family swears not to give up with you!!!!" Far away, there was a roaring sound coming from the horizon. The two great ancestors who were chasing Ye Lin did not let go, but they were also a bit idle. ¡°It¡¯s so damn stupid, old man Tianlong actually put all the responsibility for this matter on the two of us.¡± Hearing the roar, Ancestor Wanhuo's expression changed drastically. He really didn't expect that things would happen to this extent. "Haha, you two old men, do you think that the Tianlong family is a good bird? You dare to join them, you are really blind." The expression on this side was still changing, but Ye Lin's sarcastic words on the other side came from the front again. "You little bastard, you piece of shit, are you worthy of talking about us?" In the end, the ancestor of all ghosts was furious. "Thousands of ghosts walking at night, go!" I saw the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts furious. He waved his sleeves and countless shadows flew out from the sky. Finally, they all turned into streaks. His body became stiff, his tongue hung down from his chest, and blood and tears rolled down his cheeks. Ancestor Wanhuo looked at the actions of Ancestor Wangui and was dumbfounded: What is this? That old man from Tianlong is so indifferent to right and wrong. His disciples on Tianlong Island were all killed by that monster, but he actually We should all blame it on us. With Lao Guitou¡¯s character, it would be weird if he didn¡¯t make a big fuss! ! But why did this guy change his gender this time? Also, among the tens of millions of islands in the East China Sea, which one is the most economical among the ten most powerful forces? Now it is obvious that it has nothing to do with the two of them at all. However, something really went wrong on Tianlong Island. The ancestor of Tianlong actually blamed their two allies in the first place. I'm afraid that such a thing will On whose head is it placed? It¡¯s going to be a little painful! However, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts is a good person, and the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires is also pretty good. I saw Patriarch Wanhuo¡¯s eyes suddenly light up: Hey, Old Ghost is the most insidious. "Drink! Ten thousand fires are flowing!!" It seems that he really thought of something, and the ancestor of Wanhuo also used his magical power again right after the ancestor of Wangui. "Quack. Ancestor Tianlong. You should concentrate on the battle. Old Guitou and I will do our best to block this monster." Seeing that the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires finally came to his senses, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts also smiled slightly. It seemed as if he really didn't care about the threat from Patriarch Tianlong. Looking at the two great powers rushing toward him again, Ye Lin smiled in surprise: These two old guys are really cute. But no, the Tianlong Ancestor over there is clamoring to fight them to the death! Fortunately for them, they suddenly attacked themselves with all their strength at this time. "Haha. Ye Lin has accepted the kindness from both of you!" No, it¡¯s just that the magical power in Ye Lin¡¯s hand has become stronger and stronger, and it has already exceeded the maximum power he can control. However, he was really overjoyed after seeing the two gods coming over there again! I saw Ye Lin throwing the two magical powers that had reached their limit and were about to give up, directly towards Tianlong Island. "Good time -" With a strange cry, Ye Lin rushed towards the magical powers of two powerful ancestors. I saw that Ye Lin was about to approach the two magical powers. Yellow rays shot out from Ye Lin's eyes, directly locking the entire magical power. "Huh? Old Huotou, our magical powers have lost their effect again." The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts, who was watching from a distance, suddenly changed his expression and said. but. Although Ancestor Wangui couldn't see the changes in his face clearly, he could still hear a little strange sound in his voice. At least, when he saw his magical power being taken away by Ye Lin. There was absolutely no anger at all, on the contrary. A trace of joy in others' misfortune could be heard in this strange voice. "Yes, this monster is really too weird. Although our magical powers are not comparable to those cultivated by those authentic condensed divine patterns, but even if they are controlled by others, it is not It¡¯s the first time!¡± Ancestor Wanhuo saw his magical power being controlled by someone again. Although he was a little unwilling, he was absolutely not panicked. Ancestor Wanhuo also knows about his family's affairs. He also knows that although he and Old Guitou have some magical powers, their magical powers are not the result of them truly condensing divine patterns. Otherwise, Ye Lin will Even if they have a breakthrough, there is absolutely no way to control their magical powers. "Yes, heresy is heresy after all!"   Although the ancestor of Wangui is a little unwilling, the reality is cruel. This is also true. If you want to truly imprint divine patterns on your own body, your physical body must be strong enough. Otherwise, the powerful force of heaven and earth contained in the divine patterns is enough to crush their physical bodies. However, no matter what the attitude of the two powerful ancestors was, after Ye Lin received two magical powers again, he once again ran rampant on the entire Tianlong Island. Similarly, the two powerful ancestors also screamed strangely. Chasing from behind. "That kid, if you have the guts, don't leave. Give me another magical power." "Boy, do you think you can escape from the hands of two powerful men?" Hearing the strange screams of the two top figures behind him, Ye Lin almost burst out laughing. "This is the best of both worlds." In fact, if for the first time before, the two powerful ancestors were pursuing me sincerely, then now, it is more or less weird and painful. Every time when the magical power in Ye Lin's hand was about to exceed their control, there would be two magical powers thrown out in great cooperation. " In this way, Ye Lin did not have any scruples in his actions, and used a large number of magical powers. In this way, Ye Lin accumulated more and more life sources, and gradually, he was close to the edge of breakthrough. Don¡¯t think that the two powerful ancestors are unkind. The main reason is that the Tianlong ancestor is too overbearing. It was clear that the two powerful ancestors were chasing after Ye Lin and wanted to minimize the loss of Tianlong Island. This was reasonable. Although Ye Lin was very fast, he was extremely fast. The speed passed by in a flash, and he had to kill people and absorb the rolling life source. In order not to be blocked by the two guys behind him, he killed very few people each time. However, this is not a bad thing. I am actually helping Tianlong Island to do things. But the result is not bad. That person is still far away in the horizon. He is actually indiscriminate. What kind of Tianlong family will not let him go and have to fight with him? He will not stop until he dies. Damn it, even the clay figurines still have some fire nature! ¡° In this way, the two people behind are not so much chasing Ye Lin, but rather giving him free ammunition. ¡ª¡ª Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the sky strangely. "Are we about to break through again?" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 44: Destruction of Tianlong Island (10) Chapter 44: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (10) "Boom" Suddenly, there were bursts of thunder in the sky, as if the angry God of Thunder was about to send down heavenly punishment to punish the world. Zhao raised his head and looked around, only to see dark clouds forming in the sky. Among the dark clouds, the Thunder Snake and Flash Python were flying wildly, and even more thunder turned into heavenly soldiers, as if they were patrolling the human world. Turning around and looking around, there were gusts of strong wind blowing up from all around. In the strong wind, the already restless sea was lifted up to a height of three to four hundred feet out of thin air. "This, is this a catastrophe?" The entire Tianlong Island has been completely disturbed by Ye Lin. Originally, there were countless people who wanted to escape into the sea. However, whether they were immortal cultivators or ancestors who had just escaped into the East China Sea, they were also swallowed up by the terrifying wind and waves. Although the warriors had strong vitality , in the strong wind and waves, he would not die for a while, but he was also beaten back by the strong wind and waves. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When ordinary people see such terrifying power, they can only scream and yell, but when a powerful warrior encounters it, they will be driven into complete despair. ¡°Damn, what on earth is this!!¡± Countless people are roaring, and even more are crying. Even the ferocious and terrifying pirates will be frightened to death when encountering such a mighty force. With the sudden change, even the two powerful ancestors who had been cooperating with Ye Lin raised their heads in shock, with disbelief in their eyes. "Damn it, is this also a catastrophe?" Ancestor Wanhuo couldn't believe it. He had experienced it before, but the life-and-death catastrophe that he barely managed to survive at the time was far inferior to it. "Damn it, you are indeed a monster. But the innate calamity actually caused such a big movement." On the contrary, the Ancestor of Wangui is worthy of being an expert in talking about heroes based on conspiracy. He has fully exerted the calmness of a smart man to the limit. Under such a sudden change of God's power, he is still the first to reveal the power of God. reason. "What, this shemale is actually going to break through?" After receiving the reminder from the Ancestor of Wangui, Wan Huoduo was shocked. He knew how perverted the legendary demon was. "Before he had a breakthrough, he could use our magical powers as he wished. Now that he has broken through again, what should we do?" Although the other party has not yet made a real breakthrough, the heavenly tribulation has arrived. Even though the power of the heavenly tribulation is terrifying, Wanhuo Ancestor is a powerful ancestor. If he is allowed to face this terrible heavenly tribulation alone, , he also had some palpitations. "Are we going to stab him in the back when he is facing calamity?" Although facing such a terrible catastrophe, Patriarch Wanhuo felt a little frightened, but this way. Doesn't it just illustrate a problem? Yes, the natural disaster is so terrible because the demon is so powerful, but. What if, at the most critical moment of the calamity, I could give him a try myself. Although with my own strength, I am somewhat unable to hurt him, but if I am distracted during the catastrophe, I am afraid it will be a very wonderful thing. "Has the catastrophe finally come?" Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the sky quietly, then turned his head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. He turned his head again and saw the strong wind and waves all around, taking everything in front of his eyes. Suddenly, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on one spot. I saw two figures in the strong wind and waves, with lights shining in their eyes. They were lone wolves in the dark night. "Do these two guys actually want to disrupt the situation?" Ye Lin looked at two powerful ancestors with disdain. "It's like these two powerful ancestors and I are in the midst of the catastrophe, so what?" Ye Lin is so domineering that he doesn't take the two powerful ancestors seriously at all. Click A long bolt of thunder struck Ye Lin directly. This is the Heavenly Tribulation. However, this Heavenly Tribulation, because Ye Lin's strength has improved so fast, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation has also been greatly increased. "This, this kind of catastrophe, my life and death secret door was not so powerful back then." Looking at this scene in front of them, the ancestors of Wanhuo all sighed. However, such a powerful and terrifying catastrophe suddenly turned into a divine bow, and when it was swung, it looked like a series of realistic marks in the sky. Snapped Being hit by such a divine thunder, with such power, was really hitting Ye Lin, but even his body could not leave any challenge.  "What a fool! There is no justice!" Seeing Ye Lin survive the first heavenly tribulation so easily, the two powerful ancestors were greatly shocked. "No, this is just the first thunder cloud, there are still ninety-nine and eighty-one minus one, there are still eighty thunder clouds." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Following the words of the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts, streaks of rays of thunder flew out from the skylight again, and a streak of thunder once again passed through a mysterious trace, directly hitting Ye Lin hard. Ye Lin's strength is indeed well-deserved. Such a terrible catastrophe can't even cause him any harm. "No, this is the second course!!" "It's the third way." "It's the fourth way." Although Ye Lin did not count them, the lightning disasters he endured were all counted in his heart. "Damn it, this is the thirty-seventh path, his body is too powerful." In fact, the heavenly tribulations are also divided into levels. Each nine groups form a group. After the nine groups, the power of the heavenly tribulations will increase greatly in the heart. And this is already the thirty-seventh one. In other words, this is already the fourth group of heavenly tribulations. The power of the heavenly tribulations now is three or four times higher than before. However, such a powerful catastrophe could hardly leave any trace in Ye Lin's body. This really scared the ancestor to death. ¡°Here, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ancestor Wanhuo is now seizing every opportunity. However, even so, even when the Heavenly Tribulation Divine Whip was whipped down, it only left traces. "Don't be in a hurry." The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts is still calm enough. Although they also know that once Ye Lin's catastrophe passes, he will not be able to escape death. However, he also knows that in the catastrophe, the danger is always uncertain. "In the midst of a catastrophe, if you are not absolutely sure, don't take action." The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts turned his head and looked at the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires and said. Yes, Ye Lin's strength is too abnormal. I saw Ye Lin standing in the void, letting Heavenly Tribulation beat him violently, but there was no trace at all. However, Ye Lin didn't notice that there was already some cold sweat on her forehead. "Look, this kid is dying." Suddenly, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts who had been paying attention to Ye Lin was finally discovered by him. (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 45: Destruction of Tianlong Island Chapter 45: Destruction of Tianlong Island "Look, he's dying." As expected of the powerful ancestor, they could clearly see the cold sweat on Ye Lin's forehead even from a relatively long distance. Yes, at this time, Ye Lin, although under the mighty heavenly calamity, still relied on the powerful physical power to completely ignore the calamity. However, the heavenly tribulation has nine limits, and every nine heavenly tribulations form a level of heavenly tribulation. If the first set of nine heavenly tribulations is just a simple sky thunder, then the second set of heavenly tribulations is already a thunder and fire tribulation, and its power is already more than twice as powerful as a simple sky thunder. After all, , it¡¯s just that although the sky thunder has powerful destructive power, this power is also short-lived. Although the destructive power of the sky thunder is very powerful, if you can withstand the moment when the sky thunder strikes, the remaining power of the sky thunder will be even more It has a powerful body-refining effect. Before, Ye Lin was under the first set of heavenly tribulations. Even though the thunderstorms were very terrifying, the thunderbolts could destroy the physical bodies of ordinary warriors, but Ye Lin's physical body was powerful enough. After resisting the thunderbolts, he was Can temper the physical body with the help of thunder. Therefore, this first set of heavenly tribulations was easily overcome without consuming any strength at all. In fact, the physical body was even better tempered and became stronger. However, the second set of catastrophes - the catastrophe of thunder and fire, is based on the destructive power of thunder. The destructive power has been so intense that it can already use the destructive power as the source to ignite the fire of destruction. This kind of fire of destruction is also powerful. It can even be said to be a thunder fire that is so intense that it is ignited by the pure power of thunder. " If the sky thunder can only destroy the warrior's physical body in the first extremely short period of time, then this powerful and terrifying destructive thunder and fire can attach to the physical body to a limit and continue to destroy the physical body. It can be imagined from this that although it is the same Heavenly Tribulation, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation has doubled. But, this is not the end yet. The ninth level of heavenly calamity. Although it does not mean that everyone¡¯s heavenly calamity is based on the ninth heaven, it just means that the limit of a heavenly calamity is exactly the ninth heaven. However, there are some perverted monster-level people, but their calamity must go through the purification of the Nine Heavens. Warriors practice. This is a road to fight for your destiny. Those with insufficient talent can climb the road to heaven and bravely enter the gates of heaven, while those with sufficient talent can easily overcome great tribulations if they want to be truly successful. But it's not that easy. On the contrary, some very powerful aliens, because of their cultivation, have plundered the greater energy of the world in order to truly successfully survive the catastrophe of life and death. Naturally, heaven and earth will also add additional ingredients for you. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s not that heaven and earth pity these people, but that their breakthrough consumes even less of the energy of heaven and earth. " If the second heavenly tribulation is the thunder and fire calamity, then the third heaven is the heartfire calamity. It is also a divine thunder from heaven. However, the powerful power of destruction that comes with the powerful divine thunder is even more intense. The rich power of destruction ignites the fire of destruction, with the fire of destruction as the source, from the outside to the inside. It ignites the distracting thoughts in the heart and produces a very terrible inner fire. This is a very terrifying flame. This kind of power has broken away from the confinement of the physical body and can be called a very terrifying inner fire. Even, under this kind of flame. A warrior may lose his mind. As a result, your physical body may no longer be blessed by the energy in your body. If you are not careful, you may be destroyed by the fire of thunder. Therefore, if you want to truly survive the third heavenly tribulation, a strong physical body is necessary. This is why, when a warrior cultivates, the physical body is the first priority. However, even though this triple catastrophe is already very terrifying, for Ye Lin, it is not the least bit scary. Ye Lin has always believed that his physical body is the basis for his ability to fight super. "Powerful supernatural power does not have a strong physical body. The little bit of divine power contained in the magical power may very well destroy your physical body." This is why, in general, low-level warriors in the Qi refining stage cannot even withstand the opponent's aura in front of high-level warriors such as the Xiantian Ancestor. They will even be completely suppressed by the opponent's powerful aura. His body collapsed. However, the fourth level of heavenly calamity is the calamity of refining fire. This is a very terrifying and surprising catastrophe. The same thunder contains powerful destructive power. The destructive power gives birth to the fire of destruction, and then uses the fire of destruction to ignite the fire of destruction. However, in this fourth level of the Heavenly Tribulation, a variety of illusions of nothingness were born from the fire of destruction.  This illusion of nothingness itself does not have any powerful destructive power. However, this illusion of nothingness can produce a very powerful force. It is also a very strange force and does not contain any powerful force. The power of destruction, however, can be used to control the warrior's mind. For example, if your mental strength is not up to standard under the tempering of the destructive fire of the sky thunder, then it is very likely that you will give up the defensive power of your physical body under the power of this illusion of nothingness. Precisely because of this, when he saw that Ye Lin was sweating on his forehead and his face was a little pale, the ancestor of Wangui suddenly brightened his eyes. This is also the look in the eyes of the powerful ancestor. Under the terrifying heat of the thunderous fire of destruction, they can still see the flash of cold sweat. "Okay, he will no longer be able to resist this illusory fire." Indeed, something happened to Ye Lin, and Ancestor Wangui felt that the opportunity for him and others had come. Although the cooperation between two powerful ancestors and Ye Lin was very tacit before, this does not mean that they and Ye Lin are already friends. . "Yes, in the past month or so, two people have disappeared from the pirate islands in the East China Sea. If I guessed correctly, it was the two of them." Ancestor Wanhuo remembered that he had received more than 1,700 messages in a row in this month. All the messages were about one incident, that is, a certain pirate island was completely destroyed by two mysterious figures. Before, Wan Huo didn¡¯t really know who these two mysterious figures were, and they had been tracking them down. However, until this moment, they suddenly thought of a target, which was the demon in front of them. " If you take the strength of the demon in front of you, coupled with the powerful ancestor who can fight equally with the Tianlong ancestor, and such a powerful force, it is indeed very easy to do this. "He has killed too many people, and it is very likely that he will trigger the fire of inner demons. At that time, it will be our best time to take action." Since the demon in front of us specifically targets pirates, then, as the kings among pirates, although the ancestors of Wangui and Wanhuo are not willing to be enemies with such people, they still have to take action. "Okay, let's wait for a while." Ancestor Wanhuo nodded and said. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 46: Destruction of Tianlong Island (12) Chapter 46: Destruction of Tianlong Island "You two idiots, do you know who he is? He is the demon Ye Lin. He was responsible for all the pirate incidents on the East China Sea a while ago. Now that you finally have a chance, you still don't take action. Do you want to die? ?¡± Ancestor Tianlong was really angry to death. Not only was he completely the opponent that his elder brother had sealed with his life decades ago, but his sudden appearance frightened him, and even more so because of his hard work. A base that took decades to build was completely destroyed by the biggest enemy of his Tianlong family - Ye Lin, the demon of the Ye family. Thinking of all the efforts he had made over the years, all of which were shattered into pieces by the biggest enemy in front of him, Patriarch Tianlong's eyes were about to burst. What¡¯s even more hateful is that the two old men, Ancestor Wanhuo and Ancestor Wangui, are so ignorant. They know clearly that the opponent is the legendary demon of the Ye family, but they don¡¯t even use their full strength. Instead, they even use their own magical powers. He was caught by that demon, and he turned around and slaughtered his Tianlong Island disciples. It¡¯s really too hateful. However, everything is fine, although the base of Tianlong Island has been completely destroyed, and even, together with it, there are countless people from many forces who came to participate in the Tianlong Auction. However, what do the disciples of other factions have to do with his ancestor Tianlong? It would be better if they all died. ¡°Then again, if so many people hadn¡¯t died, how could that monster in the Ye family have so many sources of life? Without so many sources of life, where would he be able to make breakthroughs? If the demon doesn¡¯t break through, how can he and others catch his weak spot? If you think about it, the Tianlong Ancestor is overjoyed. Even at this moment, even tens of thousands of elite disciples of his Tianlong Family have died, and he doesn't care much anymore! What is the greatest advantage of the human race? Reproduction is fast and the cycle is short. High growth potential. And how could the aristocratic family become the most powerful and terrifying force in the world? The same aristocratic family can only be the human race, which also has the most powerful and terrifying advantages of the human race: fast reproduction, short cycle, and high growth rate. The difference is that the disciples of the aristocratic family are on this basis. It also basically adds the most terrifying and fatal advantage: a high starting point. Yes, even an ordinary race can become a peerless strongman as long as he has enough opportunities and powerful skills. However. The disciples of the aristocratic family, on the other hand, add a powerful bloodline talent advantage to all these. Therefore, even the tens of thousands of disciples from his Tianlong family who were stationed on Tianlong Island were all killed by Ye Lin. However, if he could really get a chance to kill Ye Lin at this time. So in the eyes of Patriarch Tianlong, all of this is completely worth it. "Don't say it's just tens of thousands, it's tens of thousands. As long as the foundation of your family is not broken, your Tianlong family can completely recover within a few years, decades, or even hundreds of years." "But, if the demon in the Ye family doesn't die. With the terrifying growth rate of Ye's demon, it is possible that the entire Tianlong family can be cut off in just a few years. " What's hateful is that the two old men don't even know how to take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that the Tianlong family has bought at such a high price. ¡°I¡¯m really pissed off, you bastard, get out of here!!¡± Ancestor Tianlong no longer places his hopes on the two old men, Ancestor Ten Thousand Fires and Ancestor Ten Thousand Ghosts. For such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he must take action personally. However, every time he wanted to take action, he was caught by the damn thing on the opposite side. "You really deserve to die. Babu Tianlong¡ª¡ª" In the end, he was really stimulated by Yuntian. In order to get rid of this damn noodle, the ancestor of Tianlong did not hesitate to spend ten years of life at the expense of briefly improving his own strength and displaying a terrifying power. Trick. I saw the long sword in my hand waving, and the eight-color dragon circled into a great avenue, flying towards the sky wantonly. Its power was so powerful that even the divine power of the Heavenly Tribulation was faintly driving it. I was so frightened that my eyes were red, and I wanted to eat it. Yuntian, who was made up of ancestor Tianlong, was shocked and had to run away. ¡°Take your life!!!¡± As soon as Yun Tian's feet left, Tianlong's ancestors retreated behind, and they were directly lost to the soul's illusions. They could only be passively affected by Ye Lin, who was passively affected by the thunderbolt to destroy the fire. This is how Patriarch Tianlong feels that he only got such a weak opportunity in the ten years of life he has spent, and he is very reluctant to give up. He must make the most of the ten years of life he has spent. "Damn it, your opponent is me."  The ancestor of Tianlong used secret methods to increase his strength at the cost of lifespan. His speed was really like chasing the stars and the moon. Even Yuntian couldn't catch up for a while, and the latter roared and shouted in anger. However, no matter how much Yuntian roared, Patriarch Tianlong could only see Ye Lin at this time. He only saw his red eyes, and the long sword in his hand burned with layers of red flames. In the flames, the dragon shadow emerged, and the dragon roared. It loomed, as if a real dragon from myths and legends emerged from the sword. boom¡ª¡ª This was a blow from a true supernatural power user who tried his best. Even though Ye Lin had the purple lotus to protect him, the energy in his body was completely locked by the thunder. It was just the power of the purple lotus itself. It was impossible to withstand such a powerful attack. In just half a minute, the protective purple lotus was completely broken by this powerful sword. "The powerful power, even if it has broken the body-protecting purple lotus, the power contained in the long sword is still not much weaker than the magical power exerted by the ancestors of Wanhuo and Wangui. "Yaoren, you deserve to die. If it weren't for you, our Tianlong family would have successfully been promoted to a wealthy family long ago." The Tianlong Patriarch¡¯s resentment towards Ye Lin is not just the slightest bit, but the disciples of the Tianlong Family spent countless lives in exchange for it. In aristocratic families, although they reproduce quickly and are not afraid of consumption, among aristocratic families, due to the constraints of blood, the disciples of each aristocratic family are all of the same bloodline, and they have the closest relationship with each other. So many disciples are all of the same bloodline. One can imagine the anger in Patriarch Tianlong's heart after being "eaten" by Ye Lin. ¡°You go to hell!!¡± Looking at the long sword in his hand, it was already infinitely close to the target. In the heart of the ancestor Tianlong, even if he just killed a kid in the Qi refining stage, he was very excited. "Ye Lin¡ª¡ª" Yuntian glared with bloody eyes, seeing that the long sword in the hand of the Tianlong Ancestor was about to pierce Ye Lin's body, and was shocked the most. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 47: Destruction of Tianlong Island (13) Chapter 47: Destruction of Tianlong Island (13) "You are happy too early." Seeing that the long sword was about to pierce Ye Lin's heart, Yuntian was already fighting for his life to rush over. The faces of the two fagots, Ancestor Wanhuo and Ancestor Wangui, had also changed a little. Ancestor Tianlong, the old immortal Thing, it seems that he has seen the goddess of victory waving to him. However, all this came to an end, just because a big hand, like the big hand of the god, came from the sky and grabbed the long sword that had been attacking. "The two of them have two magical powers, and I can also use one in each hand. Do you think the magical power on your sword will be stronger than the two of them?" Ye Lin opened his eyes, as if looking at a fool, looking at the completely stunned Ancestor Tianlong, squinting his lips and smiling evilly. "You, how could you be so powerful?" Although in fact he has lost, Patriarch Tianlong is still unwilling to admit that the demon in front of him is obviously not that powerful yet, so why did he suddenly become so powerful? ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to cause trouble for you, and I¡¯m not fully prepared? Do you think I¡¯d still dare to come?¡± Ye Lin looked at Patriarch Tianlong with disdain, as if he was looking at a fool. The expression on Patriarch Tianlong¡¯s face was stunned. Yes, since this demon has chased him to the East China Sea, how could he not figure out his own strength? According to legend, doesn¡¯t this demon possess a gifted eye that can see through all reality and reality in the world? No matter what method he uses, can he see through a person¡¯s strength? Since he has arrived at Tianlong Island, can he still not see through his own strength? ??Suddenly, Patriarch Tianlong seemed to have suddenly become much older, and he had planned his whole life, but In the end, he was still tricked. "Can you tell me how your strength increased so much?" Finally, Patriarch Tianlong was a little unwilling. He was the younger brother of the Patriarch of the Tianlong family. Decades ago, his elder brother was killed by the God of War Yuntian. He left early, and before leaving, he had handed over all the Tianlong Family to himself. But now I realize that I am so disappointing. Not only could he not be able to defeat his eldest brother's original opponent, but he could not even defeat his own opponent. "Can you tell me why your strength has increased so much?" After thinking about it, Patriarch Tianlong was always unwilling to give in. Hearing this, Ye Lin was silent for a moment and nodded. Said: "Okay." Hearing this, Patriarch Tianlong was overjoyed. He just opened his eyes and stared at the person in front of him, waiting for the answer that would make him fail. ¡°Before I tell you, can¡¯t you answer a little question in my mind?¡± Ye Lin was facing the sky full of thunder, and his whole body was still burning with strong thunder fire. What's even more terrifying is that in his heart, spiritual illusions are still being released scene by scene. "You said, at this time, the two sides of the battle seemed to have a tacit understanding, completely maintaining Ye Lin's holding the long sword in one hand, while the Tianlong Ancestor was angry and holding the long sword in an attacking posture. "However, although the two fighting parties are still fighting in secret, they are still fighting in secret. On the surface, they had already started talking to each other. Such a surprised look made not only Yuntian look stunned, but also the Shuangwan Ancestors (Ancestors of Ten Thousand Fires and Ancestors of Ten Thousand Ghosts) looked at them with heartache. However, all possibilities and impossibilities are still carried out perfectly in this strange and incredible picture. "Where is my father?" Ye Lin will never forget that he came to the East China Sea this time for two main purposes: to find the thousand-year-old black jade ointment for Ye Fan to heal his wounds, and to find his father. Yes, it has been six years since I found my father. At that time, it was this old immortal thing in front of me who was chasing my father and forcing my father into a desperate situation. Until this time, he was still there. There is no way out. "Your father, Ye Yunfei?" Ancestor Tianlong is not stupid, or in other words, he is very smart. He also knows that the reason why Ye Lin dealt with the East China Sea pirates in this way is mostly because of the incident involving Ye Yunfei. But, back then, wasn't Ye Yunfei forced into a desperate situation by himself? Wasn't he still dead? How is it possible? According to legend, no one has ever come out of that place alive. Although he, Ye Yunfei, was also known as a genius back then, he was still able to escape safely when being chased by his own powerful beings. But, so what? Maybe he's not dead yet? "Your father is not dead yet?" Ancestor Tianlong is unwilling to believe that the desperate situation in the legend isThe mighty dragon realm went in and never came out. "Dead? If I die, can I leave my father's bones alone?" Ye Lin's eyes widened and he shouted sternly. ??Looking at him, he really wanted to eat the flesh of the person in front of him and drink his blood. "In fact, his power is even more violent. In addition, he is still under the baptism of thunder, and his whole body is constantly burning with thunder and fire. He is really majestic and majestic, just like the legendary incarnation of the God of Thunder. Patriarch Tianlong was filled with surprises and asked: "Are you going to find your father's bones?" With the joy in his heart, Patriarch Tianlong almost laughed out loud. You are a monster, lawless, killing constantly, and no one has ever been able to control you. Now, you are going to seek your own death, so what if I tell you? "Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly." How could Ye Lin not know what the old ghost Tianlong was thinking? However, Ye Lin didn't care. As he said, his father was dead. Could it be that he couldn't save his father's bones? What's more, Ye Lin knows better that his father is not dead at all. Even in the space of Ye Lin's Purple Mansion and the Temple of All Things, Ye Lin can sense the powerful blood aura of Ye Lin's father, which is already The powerful bloodline aura that the Ascending Dragon Realm can possess. "In the sea of ??mist." In the end, as if he couldn¡¯t stand Ye Lin¡¯s gaze, Patriarch Tianlong reluctantly told him where to go. "What? Brother, you must not listen to the bullshit of this bastard. According to legend, the Sea of ??Mist can only be entered but cannot be exited. Moreover, it is extremely dangerous. Even the powerful of the Ascending Dragon Realm, after entering, will also There¡¯s no going back.¡± Yuntian, who had been on guard for a long time, seemed to really have something to ask Ye Lin when he saw him before, and it seemed that there was really no big problem. He didn't have much to say, but at this time , he suddenly heard something from the mist sea, and at that moment, he could no longer remain silent. At that moment, he screamed loudly. "Humph, I don't care whether you believe it or not, but I have told you everything I know, and you haven't answered my question yet!!" Obviously, in the heart of Ancestor Tianlong, he has never understood the issue of Ye Lin's strength. According to legend, isn't it true that demons can only transcend one realm to kill enemies? How could he cross two realms so easily? Big realm? Could it be that he is really an omnipotent monster? In short, the ancestor of Tianlong knew that if he could not truly understand the reason for the change in Ye Lin's strength, then the next decisive battle between the Tianlong family and the Ye family might still be a huge defeat, and, The most frightening thing is that looking at the battles between his Tianlong Family and the Ye Family, every time he lost, it ended with an extremely painful price. He was really a little scared, afraid that the next time the battle started, he would have to pay a heavy price. At the expense of his entire Tianlong family. This is a price that no one from the Tianlong family can pay, not to mention his Tianlong ancestor. "You so hope to know how my strength changes?" Ye Lin squinted at the Tianlong Ancestor, and as he was bathing in the rolling thunder river, a very surprised atmosphere spread. "Yes, Mr. Ye, please reply." In order to get the answer he wanted, Patriarch Tianlong had no choice but to change his name to Ye Lin. "Obviously, in his heart, he values ??this answer more than anything else. "Okay, I'll let you know what my strength is!!!" Speaking, I saw Ye Lin's hands suddenly, and sent the ancestor of Tianlong out of the long distance. Then, Ye Lin saw the heavenly style of the god sword. "Tiangang Sword Formation!!" Ye Lin single-handedly slashed at the Tianlong Ancestor. Immediately, looming in the void of Tianlong Island, thirty-six divine swords formed a formation, with Ye Lin as the base of the formation, and followed Ye Lin's right hand to slash down. , Suddenly, Ye Lin's whole person turned into a Kaitian Divine Man, and his right hand turned into an Kaitian Divine Sword, with a huge sword, and slashed towards the Tianlong Ancestor. "Sword array, you have actually set up a sword array on Tianlong Island??" The ancestor of Tianlong was shocked and angry. He never thought that this legendary monster would quietly lay out such a terrifying knife formation on the entire Tianlong Island. Similarly, he has also understood why Ye Lin's strength suddenly became so powerful. Although the ancestors of Wanhuo and Wangui were not strong enough in physical body, they took an unconventional path in the cultivation of magical powers. the way. "However, no matter how irregular it is, it is still a magical power. How can it be captured by ordinary people?" However, everything is now clear. It turns out that Ye Lin is already on Tianlong Island.Within the surrounding area, such a terrifying and powerful sword formation was set up. Within the sword formation, all the rules are centered on Ye Lin, and the rules remain unchanged. However, the rules have been controlled by Ye Lin. Ye Lin wants to truly seize the magical powers of the two of them, but it is still unresolved. Even a certain two powerful ancestors, it was only at this time that they finally understood. It turned out that everything was like this. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 48: Destruction of Tianlong Island (14) Chapter 48: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (14) "The Tiangang Sword Formation cuts with one sword!!" This is the first time that Ye Lin has officially operated the Tiangang Sword Formation, and it is a direct slash. This is a magic sword that breaks apart. Although its name is very common, it is called "One Sword Cut", but its power makes everyone change their color. It seems that this sword can cut the world into pieces. Two halves. "Eight Parts of Heavenly Dragons and Eight Dragons Breaking the Sky" Facing Ye Lin's sword, Tianlong Ancestor was shocked. He had already felt the fatal crisis. He had no choice but to use the skills he practiced with all his strength. Even in order to save his own life, he did not hesitate to do so. Spend your life again. This is a very real problem. When life span is gone, life is over. However, at the moment of real life and death, if you really have this kind of secret method that can temporarily increase your strength at the expense of life span, most of them will Warriors can still use it. No matter how much longevity you have, it will be in vain if you cannot successfully survive the immediate crisis. However, when the secret method was actually activated again, Patriarch Tianlong's eyes turned red again. The road to cultivation is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Every little improvement is achieved. There is no absolute heaven-defying talent or talent, nor are there ordinary opportunities. Every step of improvement is more difficult. Many people often end up in their own lifetime. When the Yuan has been exhausted, it still cannot successfully break through the existing realm, so it is useless to do anything. Ancestor Tianlong's talent has already reached its end, and his talent has reached the sky. If he wants to take a step forward again, he must spend a certain amount of time to understand the movement of heaven and earth, and to find the glimmer of life from the avenue of heaven and earth. Thereby bravely ascending to the heavenly road and seeking death from heaven. However, now he already has a short lifespan. But he has to spend time and again for one person. Even if he has already cultivated to the Ascension Dragon Realm and has ten thousand years of life, it is far from enough for his cultivation. However, he is also a decisive person, knowing that no matter how reluctant he is, at this critical moment of his life, he does not dare to hesitate at all. "Eight Dragons Locking the Sky" The ancestor of Tianlong felt that his first move was still not strong enough, and he still couldn't block the opponent's powerful attack. For this reason. Ancestor Tianlong launched his attack again. However, this time, his intention was not to attack Ye Lin, but to lock his own half of the sky. "Hmph, you overestimate your capabilities, you are in the midst of my Dao Dao Sword Formation, and you still want to control half of the sky. It's a joke!!" Ye Lin was very disdainful of the behavior of Patriarch Tianlong. Really are. This guy is overestimating his abilities. Even if your cultivation realm is strong and your strength is strong, but Now that you've fallen into my sword formation, you still want to control half of the sky, aren't you kidding me? And, the most ridiculous thing is. This sword formation of my own is still a Dao Dao Dao Dao Array, blocking the sky with Tiangang Dao Dao. Suppressing all Tao principles is one of the biggest characteristics of the Dao formation. Even if a hundred or ten people in the Ascending Dragon realm fall into the sword formation, they will never be able to stand up again. Sure enough, the magical power of the ancestor of Tianlong was emitted through the secret method of consuming life essence, and the power was as strong as the sky. It was the existence of the ancestor of ten thousand fires and the ancestor of ten thousand ghosts. They were already sweating under such magical powers. Liu, there was a faint feeling that he wanted to kneel down to greet him. "drink!!" "The True Body of Ten Thousand Fires." In order to withstand the divine power naturally contained in the divine power of Ancestor Tianlong, Ancestor Wanhuo had to use all his strength to resist. Only in this way could he barely block it. Otherwise, under such divine power, even Ancestor Wanhuo would have to kneel down. rise. In this way, Ancestor Wanhuo was truly shocked. He never expected that Ancestor Tianlong, who was as famous as himself before, would be such a powerful being. However, such a powerful being was seriously injured by the young man who was still facing the catastrophe, and he had to use up his lifespan to increase his strength. It was also at this time that Ye Lin's young body truly grew taller in the heart of Ancestor Wanhuo. The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires is like this. The Patriarch of Ten Thousand Ghosts, a ten thousand year old gay, actually has absolutely no peace of mind at all. "Thousands of ghosts enter my body and merge with my soul!!!" The powerful force emitted by the ancestor of Tianlong was too strong. Even the ancestor of Wangui was surprised by the power of the soul. At this time, he felt that his physical body was on the verge of collapse. He was so frightened that he quickly used his secret method to At the cost of consuming your own magical power, you can protect yourself. At this moment, the ancestor of Wangui had to stare at her with a horrified look.?Ancestor Tianlong. However, when he really stared at the Tianlong Ancestor and wanted to remember everything about him, he only saw a terrifying sword light, cutting through a mysterious trajectory, with an overwhelming force. With such a gesture, he directly cut through all the magical powers of the Tianlong Ancestor! "Hmph, you dare to use magical powers in my sword formation. You are really brave!!" The Ancestor of Wangui looked stupidly at the magical power that had been completely cut off, and then followed the light of the sword to find its source in a dull manner. He saw a young man, directly holding one hand up to the sky, using the palm as a blade, towards Ancestor Tianlong issued such a terrifying blow. "This, such a terrifying sword light, turned out to be just a hand knife" Ancestor Ten Thousand Ghosts was really frightened. In his heart, Patriarch Tianlong¡¯s magical power was as strong as the sky. With such magical power, he didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back. However, he was absolutely Unexpectedly, such a terrible and terrifying supernatural power could be cut off by the legendary demon boy who enjoyed eating people and sucking human blood with a single stroke of his hand. God, how powerful is such a monster? At this moment, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts really did not dare to imagine in his heart how powerful a person could be with such terrifying and frightening strength. In fact, this is the terrifying part of the Tiangang Dao Dao Sword Array. The Tiangang Dao Dao suppresses all the laws of the world. No matter what kind of magical power it is, it is based on its own strength and then integrates the laws and Dao of all phenomena in the world, thereby triggering a powerful Power. However, in the Tiangang Sword Formation, all Taoist and magical powers are suppressed, and there is no power to compete at all. Otherwise, the magical powers of Wanhuo Ancestor and Wangui Ancestor would not be able to use them so easily. Controlled by Ye Lin. boom The ancestor of Tianlong spent all his strength to display the two magical powers, which were like blisters, and were cut open by Ye Lin with a knife. "you???" Ancestor Tianlong¡¯s face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and he was already in a state of serious injury. Obviously, here, although Tianlong Ancestor is very powerful, because Tianlong Island has been completely shrouded by the Tiangang Formation, the magical powers of heaven and earth cannot be used at all, even if they are powerful, in such a situation Next, it is basically like the tiger that has no teeth. It can only roar, but it has no power to resist at all. "Six years ago, you hunted down my father, and today I came to kill you. In this way, I also avenged my father's blood!" At this time, Ye Lin still had no ability to move at all, and was completely locked by the catastrophe. However, he was not afraid at all. As long as he was in this great formation, he could already initially control the laws of heaven and earth. , otherwise, such a powerful heavenly tribulation would never let him get through it so easily. Moreover, although the heavenly tribulation is only aimed at individuals, if anyone dares to break into the scope of the heavenly tribulation, he will be punished early. It has completely changed the catastrophe from an individual to a multi-person catastrophe. "you" Although Patriarch Tianlong was seriously injured, his blood flowed backwards due to Ye Lin's words. However, it was also at this moment that he suddenly realized that this was during the Heavenly Tribulation. If it were before, during the Heavenly Tribulation, whoever dared to enter the scope of the Heavenly Tribulation would naturally destroy the intruders. Locking it and treating it as a person who can overcome the tribulation will immediately double the power of the tribulation. But, but Until this moment, Patriarch Tianlong still came to his senses. Did he just break into the catastrophe? However, Tianjie didn't even pay attention to himself. Bang With the last explosion, all the catastrophes were over. Even the rolling dark clouds in the sky had dispersed. Obviously, although Ye Lin was a monster, his catastrophe was only a fourth-level catastrophe. Just a tribulation. I saw that all the thunder and fire burning in Ye Lin's body had been completely absorbed by Ye Lin's body. Ye Lin took out a robe from the space ring and put it on himself calmly. Looking at the ancestor of Tianlong who was seriously injured and fell to the ground without any strength to stand up, he grinned. He came to the side of Ancestor Tianlong, squatted down, patted Ancestor Tianlong's face gently with his hand, and said with a smile: "Old guy, you said, if I kill you, what will you, Ancestor Tianlong, do in the future?" Who can be my opponent?" ????????????????? Ancestor Tianlong¡¯s face was flushed red, which was caused by reverse blood. He never thought that his Ancestor Tianlong would end up like this after spending his whole life in the world. However, at this moment, he could no longer careSo much, he knew that if he could not die, after his death, the Tianlong family behind him would inevitably face a full-scale attack by the Ye family. But, what can we do now? You can¡¯t die, but can you still be the master of your own life? At this moment, Patriarch Tianlong felt extremely heavy in his heart. No one from aristocratic family would be willing to watch their family being mercilessly killed in their own hands. ¡°Obviously, although Patriarch Tianlong is a pirate, he is absolutely not willing to watch this scene happen. Yes, this is absolutely not something you want to see. But if you don¡¯t want to, will it be useful? Many things have been doomed from the beginning. Even if you regret it, you will no longer have the chance. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 49: Destruction of Tianlong Island (15) Chapter 49: Destruction of Tianlong Island (15) "You, you want to kill me!!" Ancestor Tianlong really doesn¡¯t want to die, not only because he cherishes his life more than others, but also because he knows that once he dies, the Tianlong family behind him will inevitably face extremely terrifying pressure from the Ye family demon. . Ye Lin tilted his head, looked straight at the Tianlong Ancestor, and asked with a smile: "Do you think I dare not? Or, do you think I still want to show mercy for your Tianlong Family?" Ye Lin really wanted to laugh, but he didn't expect that with his own strength, he could actually do this. Yes, this is a very terrifying and terrible reality. Although Ye Lin was very powerful before, if he encounters some of the top beings among the innate ancestors, it will be difficult to deal with him. However, he never dreamed that he would accidentally get news about an auction on Tianlong Island. He even occasionally learned about a very important inside information after getting the news about the auction. That is, at the auction, there were even treasures such as dragon-shaped grass appearing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is really a good baby! You know, if Yuntian's seal is broken normally, his Dantian will be seriously injured when it is broken. In this way, although it can help him break the seal, if Injuring the Dantian is very troublesome, although I am absolutely sure that I can recover it. However, I don¡¯t want to do that now. At the auction held by Tianlong Island, there were actually good treasures like Dragon-shaped Grass. In that case, I was going to Tianlong Island to find trouble for the Tianlong Ancestor anyway, so why not just enter Tianlong Island directly? What about an auction? This is why Ye Lin did it again and again. He repeatedly emphasized that he could break the seal, but since he met Yuntian, he has never mentioned breaking the seal for Yuntian. There is a test for Yuntian here, and more importantly, Ye Lin has decided that no matter what, he will win the dragon-shaped grass at the Tianlong auction. However. The world seems to be following him. He has just entered Tianlong Island and has not really entered the Tianlong Auction. It was at a trading conference in front of the Tianlong Auction that he encountered so many remains of divine weapons. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, if you have a rare opportunity, let¡¯s just be lewd for once. At the moment, Ye Lin is showing off his power and collecting the remains of the magic weapons. Once again, he used the characteristics of the first refining divine fire of the Purple Sky Fire to refine a massive amount of divine gold in one fell swoop, and then used the divine gold to refine the Tiangang Sword Formation. In this way, it is invisible. But it greatly improved Ye Lin's strength. This is the most gratifying result. Although there were a few changes along the way, it was all. It's all worth it, isn't it? "If I hadn't encountered such a good thing, if I really faced the ancestor of Tianlong. I'm afraid that by then, with the strength of myself and others, I may not be able to subdue him. At that time, I'm afraid I have no choice but to summon the will of the Heavenly Sword King into my body. If this is really the case, Ye Lin will do this even if there is no other way. However, the price is something Ye Lin is not willing to bear. However, everything is fine now. Although he offended a wealthy family because of the divine gold, he has also obtained a clue related to the thousand-year-old black jade clam. And because he has enough divine gold, he is more It has been refined into the Tiangang Thirty-six Sword Formation. The power of such a great sword formation is so gratifying. Even if the powerful one enters the formation, all the ways of heaven and earth will be suppressed, and there is no way to fight back. Since you have gained so much, if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is not unacceptable to offend a wealthy family because of this. "Okay, you can go die." Ye Lin has decided that he will execute the ancestor of Tianlong. This is not only because of the incomprehensible hatred between the Ye family and the Tianlong family, but also because if he wants to truly break through, he must also need a lot of The origin of life, and as the powerful ancestor, Patriarch Tianlong, his origin of life is undoubtedly the most suitable. It can not only relieve the fire of hatred in the heart, but also improve one's own strength. If you don't do such good things, aren't you afraid of being struck by lightning? To put it, I saw that Ye Lin had a hand knife in his right hand. What's even more terrible was that around his hand knife, he could see a layer of sword gas, layer of sword gas, and finally turned into a layer of white knife. This sword light is like ice, white and frightening. It emits a dense cold air. Even the powerful ancestor of Tianlong is so frightened that he cowers in one place.rise. "etc" Seeing that the hand knife has been cut to his neck, Patriarch Tianlong was sweating all over his body. He knew that if he couldn't come up with a plan, he might really die. "Could it be that you have any last words?" Although he was reluctant to listen to what this guy had to say, Ye Lin was not in a hurry now that everything was under his control. "I" Ancestor Tianlong was so anxious that he was sweating all over his body. However, at this life-and-death moment, he suddenly found that he still could not find a very suitable reason. "Since you have nothing else to say, just hit the road!" Ye Lin's heart is iron-clad, and he will not show mercy just because of the enemy's anxiety. In his heart, as long as he is an enemy, he will kill them all. Since you want to be my enemy, then go and die! Ye Lin¡¯s mentality is very tough. "You can't kill me. My eldest brother is not dead. He is just looking for a chance to break through. As long as I am in danger, my eldest brother will know it. When the time comes, under my eldest brother's hands, your Ye family will undoubtedly die." Ye Lin frowned and said, "Do you think that if you say this, you will be let go?" Ye Lin knew that the original Tianlong ancestor was not the person in front of him, but the real founder of the Tianlong family. He was an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years. He had already reached the peak of the Ascended Dragon Realm. As long as If there is another chance, he will be able to successfully break through the tribulation and become a true dragon-transforming realm power. That is the real power. Born in the form of a dragon, it can already be compared to the divine dragon of the Nine Heavens. But, is there such a chance? On the path of a warrior, there is no chance against the heavens, no powerful bloodline talent, and no talent at the level of a monster. You will be unable to move forward on your way to heaven. Among the legends, there is a legendary sacred mountain, Shu Mountain. On the Shu Mountain, there is a road that is difficult for birds to cross and even for apes to climb. It is called the Shu Road. In ancient times, Immortal Taibai left an immortal poem, which vividly described the difficulty of climbing the Shu Road. The opening line is "The road to Shu is difficult, and it is difficult to climb to the blue sky." In fact, the path of a warrior is ten thousand times more difficult and dangerous than the tangible road to Shu. At least, there is a real tangible road on the Shu Road. No matter how difficult it is, as long as you have a strong will, you can always climb to its peak. However, on the road to martial arts and the road to heaven, if there is no powerful opportunity, there will be no evildoer level. Comprehension, without heaven-defying talent, will only lead to death. It is precisely because of this that Patriarch Tianlong actually said that his elder brother had successfully broken through, but he could only sneer at it. "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Ye Lin was really disappointed. He thought that this old immortal guy would come up with something good after screaming for a long time. Unexpectedly, he actually talked for a long time and only came up with such a lame idea. statement. Seeing that Ye Lin didn't believe it, the Tianlong ancestor was very anxious. He knew that he must not die, otherwise, the Tianlong family founded by his eldest brother would most likely be ruined because of this. This is absolutely not allowed. "Really, I won't lie to you. Otherwise, our Tianlong family had an enmity with the Black Jade wealthy family. With the power of the wealthy family, how could we let our Tianlong family dominate the East China Sea?" At this moment, the ancestor of Tianlong was really anxious. In his anxiety, he even revealed all the secrets of the Tianlong family. Well? Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that the Black Jade Family was a truly wealthy family, but similarly, when the Tianlong Family first came to the East China Sea, they did have a battle with the Black Jade Family. Unfortunately, in the end, this incident did not matter at all. Just let it go. If the ancestor of Tianlong said this in the past, Ye Lin would not believe it. However, Ye Lin had already captured the disciples of the Black Jade Wealthy Family before and already knew this story. Although he did not know the details of the original situation, he I already know a lot. "Could it be that that old immortal thing is not dead yet?" Ye Lin remembers that Yuntian once said that in order to seal him, the real ancestor of Tianlong paid a very heavy price and was already destined to die. Could it be that this fatal situation was also solved by him? If this is really the case, Ye Lin really needs to be more careful. This is also something that can¡¯t be helped, if there really is such a thing.?I have now broken through the Qi refining stage and officially entered the Gang refining stage. In the face of such an existence, I have no chance to escape. Of course, if Ye Lin is willing to pay the price of his whole body's life source to forcibly summon the will of the Heavenly Sword King, then he may have the strength to fight with him. However, that price is something Ye Lin is not willing to pay. It can be said that if this is true, Ye Lin will be truly useless by then. "Humph, I don't care whether you are true or not, I will never let you go!" Although Ye Lin was afraid of that old immortal thing in his heart, his temper was also coming. A thing that didn't even know life and death dared to threaten him. Wasn't it looking for death? As he said that, Ye Lin slashed out with his sword. ¡°Brother!!¡± Ancestor Tianlong was very anxious. In desperation, he shouted to the sky. "Boom" "Who dares to be so bold?" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 50: Destruction of Tianlong Island (16) Chapter 50: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (16) ¡°Brother!!¡± Ancestor Tianlong was very anxious in his heart. He watched Ye Lin slash out fiercely with his sword. In desperation, he called to the sky, as if he was calling someone. "Boom" With the call of Patriarch Tianlong, wind and clouds gathered from the sky, in the sword formation space that Ye Lin had completely blocked, as if there was some powerful force that forcibly broke the sword formation space from the outside. ¡°What a powerful force!!!¡± With such a powerful power, even Ye Lin's face became pale. Such a result was a little hard for him to accept! He really couldn't believe what kind of strength he had to have such a powerful power. "Who dares to be so bold?" The wind and clouds gathered, the endless clouds converged into a real face, a huge face, eyes like lanterns, long eyebrows like sharp swords, plus a terrifying big mouth like a blood basin, it would be like a giant monster, if not for it Because this monster looks a little bit human, I'm afraid no one will believe that this is actually the face of a person. ¡°Brother!!¡± Looking at this huge face, Patriarch Tianlong was overjoyed. He knew that his eldest brother was here, and he could be considered saved. ¡°It¡¯s you, an old man!!¡± So saying, Ancestor Tianlong felt happy in his heart when he looked at this huge face. Then, when Yuntian saw this huge face, his heart was filled with anger. "You old man, you are indeed not dead yet. Very good. Since you are here, then you should not leave again." Ye Lin is angry and hostile towards the Tianlong family, but Yuntian is even more hostile and angry towards the Tianlong ancestor. In his eyes, this face is unforgettable and ingrained in his mind. He can suck its blood, eat its flesh, and sleep on its skin. "It's you." ¡°Obviously, Yuntian also has a very clear memory of this huge face. "You old man. It's a fair challenge, but you dare to cheat? Come down, I want to see if your strength has really broken through!!" Yuntian felt a burst of sadness and anger in his heart. All his tragedies all started from him. It was precisely because this bastard cheated and sealed all his own strength. It was precisely because of this. When she was forced by the pirates of Tianlong Island, he was unable to come back in time to save her. "It's all because of him, this bastard, who was already the youngest God of War back then. However, he can't even protect the woman he loves most. "It's all because of you. I originally thought you were dead. The sky has eyes. I can actually meet you again. Since you are here today, it's just right. I couldn't kill you last time. This time, I will kill you again. You once." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE Looking at the already swaying Tiangang Sword Formation, Ye Lin's expression changed drastically. He knew that Yuntian's strength was too strong. Although the power in his body had not been fully controlled because he had just broken the seal before, under the hands of the Tianlong Ancestor, He was so embarrassed, but it was different now. Everything in the past was all because of that powerful face in the sky. When facing the enemy, the anger and sorrow in his body made Yuntian regain control of himself as quickly as possible. the power of. These, the Dantian in Yuntian's body was sealed, but he did not stop practicing. Therefore, at this time, he was even more powerful than when he was at his peak. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin's Tiangang Sword Formation was also There is no way to withstand the tremendous pressure. "snort!" Facing Yun Tian¡¯s clamor, the huge face just snorted, and a surging momentum surged down. "ah!!" The surging momentum is like the power of heaven. Under this powerful momentum are the ancestors of Wanhuo and Wangui. Although they are both powerful dragons, if, at this moment, they don't even have the slightest power. He had no power to resist, and was completely crushed by the surging momentum. He fell to the ground like a dead dog, unable to move at all. boom! ! ! It's Yuntian. Although his strength is stronger than before, under such surging momentum, he is completely suppressed and unable to move. Although his God of War momentum is soaring into the sky, under such momentum, Even though he could still insist on not kneeling, his feet were completely pressed deep into the ground, and even his waist had sunk into the ground. In the end, only a head was left.   "You, you really made a breakthrough???" Yuntian was covered in sweat, and with all his strength, he finally raised his head, looked at the huge face in the sky, and shouted in horror. "ah!!!!!!!" Suddenly, as if he couldn't stand the stimulation, Yuntian used all his strength crazily, and saw that under his power, the soil within a three-meter radius around his body was completely unable to withstand his vast sea of ??power. They were all blown up. Finally, Yuntian rushed out of the earth. Although his body was covered with blood, he seemed to have no feeling at all. He took out a two-handed sword and pointed it towards the sky. "Behead!!!" At this moment, under the stimulation of the huge face, Yuntian has completely performed beyond his normal capabilities. Although it was just a sword slash, its power was as strong as the sea, but it powerfully cut away the majestic pressure from the huge face. The golden sword light was directed towards the huge face. "Obviously, the powerful force of this attack has exceeded the maximum limit that Yuntian can bear. After he slashed with the sword, three major points in his body exploded with fountains of blood. Poof With such a powerful force, not to mention ordinary people, even the two dragon-raising powers, the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Fires and the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts, were actually suppressed until a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Is this, this kind of power, still the power of rising dragons?" Ye Lin felt the power of the sea roar coming from the Tiangang Sword Formation, suppressing the sea of ??blood flowing upstream on his body, his face turned red, and he smiled unwillingly in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s still too weak!!¡± Ye Lin knew that the reason why he could withstand greater pressure than Ancestor Ten Thousand Fires and Ancestor Ten Thousand Ghosts was not that he was really stronger than them. In other words, the two of them were already true cultivators. Although his magical power is a bit tricky, it is a magical power, and it is much more powerful than Ye Linlai. After all, the reason why Ye Lin is so powerful is because he controls powerful magical powers. When his magical powers are compared with others, the gap in his own cultivation level has been fully reflected. However, he also has a way, and that is the Tiangang Sword Formation. He possesses the Tiangang Sword Formation to suppress all the laws of heaven and earth, and controls a piece of heaven and earth. Although his current power is obviously beyond his imagination, with the blessing of the Tiangang Sword Formation Under this, he could barely hold on for a while. ¡°Asshole, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me???¡± Before the breakthrough, this huge face would naturally have to be extremely careful in front of Yuntian. However, now that he has successfully broken through, the other party has been sealed by himself for decades, and he has just broken through the seal. That's it. I don't know why, but it really makes the huge face angry. Thinking again about the time when I fought with him, I was beaten half to death by him. If I hadn't fought to my death in the end and climbed to heaven, I might have become a thing of the past now. Thinking of all these things, his huge face became ferocious, and he shouted: "Since you want to seek death, then I will give you a ride. I want to see how you are now in my hands." How long can I last???¡± ¡°Obviously, this guy is really angry and wants to kill Yuntian at this moment. "Hmph, if you have the ability, come and kill me. Even if you don't come, I will never let you go!!" ?????????????? Obviously, Yuntian is furious to the core with this guy, and now his enemies are extremely jealous when they meet him, and all reason is completely burned by the huge hatred and anger. "Heavenly Sword!!" Yuntian is indeed a true god of war. Although his cultivation level is not very high, his fighting spirit is very high. Even if the opponent is the god of heaven and earth, he only believes in the sword in his hand. He believes even more in the sword in his hand. The great sword can cut through all oppression. A sword light that was even bigger than before was slashing towards the huge face in the clouds in mid-air. It seems that this kind of sword light is going to be used to cut the evil world in half, and to kill all the people who make people angry. However, the wish is good, but the result is cruel. Facing Yun Tian's extraordinary attack, there is no expression on the huge face in the sky, only a pair of lantern-like eyes can be seen. , emitting a ray of light. The light turned into substance, turning into a giant sword ten feet long and one meter wide. The giant sword faced Yuntian's sword light, accelerated, and pierced Yuntian's chest. So cruelAlthough Yuntian's sword light can easily split this huge face in half with his own methods, this giant sword can also penetrate Yuntian completely. "drink!!" Obviously, as a first-generation war god, Yuntian's powerful fighting consciousness exceeds his reason. Even under the operation of his powerful fighting consciousness, he directly takes the weapon in his hand without any judgment from his subjective consciousness. The two-handed sword turned and slashed directly towards the giant sword. "Is this the God of War?" Obviously, Ye Lin has seen all the changes in Yuntian. He also knows that at this moment, Yuntian is so terrifying. "Heh, you are just a projection of consciousness, but you want me to sacrifice my life in exchange for it, what a big trick!!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 51: Destruction of Tianlong Island (Seventeen) Chapter 51: Destruction of Tianlong Island (Seventeen) "Dragon God, who is this guy?" This is the first time Ye Lin has encountered such a powerful opponent since his innate Divine Eye, the All-Seeing Divine Eye, was opened. In the feeling, he summoned the fighting will of the Heavenly Sword King into his body. If he did not burn the blood power in his body, He is no match for the guy in front of him. It is really too terrifying. Even a war god like Yuntian has absolutely no chance of winning in the face of such an existence. At this moment, Ye Lin was somewhat convinced that this guy had really reached the realm of dragon transformation and had entered the semi-saint level. In fact, in the practice of warriors, all those below the Lian Gang level are collectively called humans. Even at the Lian Gang level, they are only called ancestors of humans to show the strength of people at this level of innate Lian Gang. The limits of man. However, whether they are innate ancestors at the Gang refining level, immortal cultivators at the Qi refining level, warriors at the Jin refining level, or warriors at the body refining stage, in short, these existences can only be called human beings. . In other words, whether it is refining the Gang or refining the body, in short, above this realm, there is still no escape from the word "refining", it is like a furnace of good elixirs, no matter what kind of precious medicinal materials they are, What kind of formula is it? In short, before the elixir is made, these medicinal materials cannot be called elixirs. In fact, the same goes for warrior cultivation. Even if you have reached the level of refining and become invincible, as long as you are still in the state of 'refining', you can basically only be called a human being, not a person. for sacredness. It is precisely because of this that no matter how powerful the thousand-year-old family is, it can only be regarded as worldly by the second hand. But. A warrior has truly transcended the realm of "refining". Such a warrior can already practice magical powers and display some truly inhuman powers. Such a warrior can also be said to have basically transcended the word "human". Although he cannot truly become a god, he is still at the level of extraordinary and holy power. "In the face of such an existence, you can use whatever means you want to channel the gods. There is absolutely no power to fight back, even Ye Lin. The reason why he can suppress the strong men in the Shenglong realm is entirely because the Heaven-Slaying Sword itself contains the Tiangang Avenue. By setting up the Tiangang Sword Formation, he can use the Tiangang Avenue to suppress them. All laws of heaven and earth. However, even so, it is enough to show the power of a powerful person above the Ascending Dragon Realm. In fact, although the Dragon Ascending Realm can already be regarded as a great power. But he has just stepped into it, and it is absolutely impossible to have any great magical powers, so. Such a being can only be regarded as the ancestor of human beings, so it is called the "mighty ancestor". But, the power of the Dragon Transformation Realm. That is the real power, which has completely broken away from the category of mortals, even if it is not considered an immortal. He cannot be regarded as a god, but he has already half-stepped into the level of transcendence and sainthood. Therefore, a truly powerful person in the Dragon Transformation Realm is still called a semi-saint level powerful person. "Yes, the opponent does already have the strength to transform into a dragon." Suddenly the voice of the Passionate Demon Lord came, and he asked with a smile: "Did you know that dragons are obscene by nature? Because it is too difficult for the Shenlong clan to give birth, the Shenlong clan is particularly lewd, and it is forcible with any race in the world." As a result, a large number of hybrid dragon beasts have been left in this world." Ye Lin nodded. He had heard this statement before and knew that what the Passionate Demon Lord said was true. "However, the birth of so many hybrid dragon beasts has not really solved the fertility problem for the Shenlong clan." Ye Lin nodded again. He knew that this was also the current situation of the Shenlong clan. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for there to be so many dragon beasts in the world. "However, the dragon veins of the Shenlong clan are also very domineering. No matter what race's bloodline they are, as long as the dragon beast reaches the dragon transformation state, it will face a crucial choice, whether to choose to give up the body and transform into the real dragon in the world. " Hearing what the Amorous Demon Lord said, his mind moved slightly and he asked in shock: "Is it because of this that this realm is called the realm of dragon transformation?" The maximum lifespan of a mortal is only ten thousand years. However, the lifespan of the Shenglong Realm has exceeded ten thousand, and has even reached tens of thousands of years. In such a state, one can indeed regard oneself as a human being. It's a dragon. According to the legendary dragon clan, isn't the most common dragon also one with a lifespan of over 10,000? But in the Shenglong realm, you can only rise to the level of Shenlong in Shouyuan, but in terms of ability, it is still far inferior. "However, the realm of transforming into a dragon is different. This isThis person has truly reached the realm of a divine dragon, and also possesses vast supernatural powers. He can turn the sky from sunny to cloudy and drop majestic heavy rain with the wave of his hand. It can be said that such a state can be regarded as a truly holy existence. Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the huge face that enveloped the entire Tianlong Island. The Tiangang Sword Formation that was pressing down on him was already a little inconvenient, and his heart was filled with a haze. Even though a lot of time had passed since the conversation he had just had with the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Amorous Demon Lord, everyone was transmitting messages between their thoughts, but it was only between one or two thought changes. In real reality, it was also Yuntian had just blocked the attack from the giant face whose gaze turned into a sword. "You are so arrogant. You actually want to use a projection to exchange for my life. Don't you think your plan is too loud?" Yuntian looked at the sky coldly, and all the strength in his body had been condensed to the extreme. "Hey, Yuntian, let me help you!!" A young man carrying a huge ax suddenly appeared in the sky. The young man raised the huge ax and grinned at Yun Tian. "Okay, it turns out to be Brother Xingtian. However, Brother Xingtian, you have made a breakthrough. This guy may be a real powerful person in the Dragon Transformation Realm. You must be careful." Yuntian knew that Xingtian was originally locked up in the Tiangang Formation by Ye Lin, so he was not very surprised by his sudden appearance. However, Yuntian is more worried about Xingtian's strength. After all, what he is about to face is a real powerful person in the Dragon Transformation Realm, although this powerful person is just a projection. However, almighty is almighty. Even Ye Lin has no resistance to such a being. If he does not truly break through to the Ascension Dragon Realm, he can only die. "Stop talking nonsense and get started." Unlike Yuntian, Xingtian is basically a fighting maniac. How can he listen to other people's nagging after a fight? "Heh, I'll take an ax from your grandpa Xingtian!!" Xingtian's tyranny was most completely demonstrated at this moment. He dared to speak arrogantly in the face of such a powerful being in the Dragon Transformation Realm. "I don't know whether to live or die." Sure enough, the muscles on the huge face were twitching. I saw a look towards Xingtian. However, the most frightening thing is that the eyes of this terrifying guy have completely turned into a big sword. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 52: Destruction of Tianlong Island (18) Chapter 52: Annihilation of Tianlong Island (18) "Fuck you, uncle." Xing Tian is not only a fighting maniac, but also a complete gangster. Previously, before Ye Lin became powerful, Ye Lin was suppressed by Ye Zhen and his group, so he could not suffer too much loss. It was because Xing Tian had been protecting Ye Lin back then. No matter who dared to bully Ye Lin, he would dare to beat you back. It is precisely because of this that Xingtian's aggressive personality has been cultivated since childhood. Ye Lin has no way to do this. There is only one thing he can do now. Xing Tian protected him before, but now he is protecting Xing Tian. If anyone wants to harm Xing Tian, ??he must ask Ye Lintong disagreed. "Dragon God, this guy is from the Dragon Transformation Realm? How can I deal with him?" Ye Lin looked at the battle in the sky and felt a little anxious. Just now, Ye Lin let Xing Tian out just because he saw Yun Tian was in danger. However, now it seems that this is not a problem of too many people at all, but it seems that he, no matter what No matter how many Qi-refining stage cultivators you come to, he can crush you to death with one slap. The current situation is somewhat similar. No matter how hard Xing Tian and Yuntian try, there is absolutely no way they can fight back in front of the huge face above. In fact, the other party only needs a look to beat them away. Falling down in mid-air. As a result, the danger between the two people has not been fundamentally resolved. "The other party is indeed a being in the Dragon Transformation Realm. He has truly transformed his magical powers into his muscles. Generally speaking, such a person cannot inherit his own magical powers from his bloodline, but his magical powers are not as good as his own. In the hands of the being, it is also very sharp." Ye Lin is no longer the ignorant martial arts idiot he was before, he also already knows. When you are in the realm of 'Refining', the main thing is to refine your physical body to be more solid. After entering the Ascension Dragon Realm, you have basically got rid of the realm of 'Refining', but are in a special state of transcendence and sainthood. In this realm, in this realm, the warrior will understand the laws of heaven and earth, condense the divine patterns of heaven and earth, absorb the divine patterns into the body, and ascend to the dragon realm. It is to initially condense the divine patterns of heaven and earth and integrate them into your own skin to make your skin more powerful. In fact, in the final analysis, it is also a process of making one's body stronger. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, is the time when the divine patterns of heaven and earth have been integrated into one's own muscles. In this way, one's strength is more powerful and can display more powerful magical powers. And, most importantly. The three treasures of the human body are essence, energy, and spirit. If we say that the physical body is the essence of the human body, the soul is the god. Then, the true essence that is integrated into the divine patterns of the entire world is even more angry. "When a warrior reaches the Qi-refining stage, his body contains a kind of energy. This energy can also be called 'internal energy', and when a warrior reaches the Qi-refining stage, this energy is It is called 'Zhen Qi', but when the warrior breaks through again and advances to the refining stage, he will call it 'Gang Qi'." "However, when this kind of Gang Qi is integrated into the divine patterns of heaven and earth, it will undergo a transformation and become a kind of liquefied energy. This energy is like a rolling river in the warrior's body, rushing endlessly. We will turn this kind of energy into a liquefied energy. Energy is called true energy, but for warriors in the Shenglong realm, a large part of the true energy in their bodies is gaseous Gang Qi. Therefore, such a strong person can also be called a powerful ancestor. " "The warrior in the Dragon Transformation Realm has completely liquefied the true essence in his body, and the powerful true essence can already leave the body. Combined with the current vitality, he can transform into his own incarnation. Such an incarnation already possesses certain abilities. The attack power is thousands of miles apart. As long as there is a mediator, it is energy that continuously borrows power from the main body." Um? Ye Lin's eyes suddenly lit up. He understood clearly this time that the huge face in the sky was actually an incarnation, and it was also an incarnation that needed to borrow power from the main body with the help of a mediator. So, wouldn't it be Say, the body of the guy above is not here at all? "Does it mean that as long as I find the mediator, I will break up this incarnation?" After understanding the origin of this incarnation, Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the sky. In this way, Ye Lin finally discovered something. No matter how powerful the other party appeared, its attack power was also limited. Quite frankly, as long as Xing Tian and Yuntian didn't get close to the big guy, the other party's attack would not pose any danger to them at all. As a result, Ye Lin's confidence became even greater. "Dragon God, tell me, what is his mediator?" Although Ye Lin is notHe is an idiot in martial arts, but his vision is far inferior to that of the Purple Gold Dragon God and the Passionate Demon Lord. "General incarnations use one's own spiritual consciousness as the medium. In this way, one can make one's incarnation intangible and without substance, making one's strength more powerful and at the same time not easily destroyed by others." This time it was the Amorous Demon Lord who answered, with a slight smile and said: "For example, my three thousand love threads are the most powerful incarnation in my body, because my three thousand love threads have been completely tempered. Become your own magic weapon." Hearing this, Ye Lin's heart moved and he thought to himself, "Could it be that this guy is also using some magic weapon or something like that as his mediator?" As for the spiritual consciousness, it would kill Ye Lin, and Ye Lin would never believe it. The average strength of Shenglong Realm, their spiritual consciousness is ten times stronger than that of the warriors of Lian Gang Realm, but one of their spiritual consciousness is The range of more than a thousand miles, even if the strong ones in the Dragon Transformation Realm are more powerful, is only more than 10,000 miles. If that powerful guy is really within the range of more than 10,000 miles, he and others are already on Tianlong Island The commotion had been going on for so long, but he had absolutely no reason not to come. "More than ten thousand miles away, it's not very far at all. With the magical power of the Dragon Transformation Realm, which can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, it can only take more than an hour at most." "Xingtian, you and Yuntian should pester the big guy in the sky first. Don't get too close. Give me a little time." Having found the direction, Ye Lin still likes to follow the clues. "Master, have you found a way to deal with that big guy above?" Hearing this, Xingtian was overjoyed. He was eating turtles right now! "Um." Ye Lin nodded very definitely. "Ah! Fuck you, grandpa Xingtian, I'll take an ax from you!!" As expected, he is indeed a fighting maniac. He felt a little uncomfortable when he could not see the hope of victory before. However, now that he has seen victory, Xing Tianke really has nothing to fear. For him, since he is about to win , then you can have a good fight with me! boom Xingtian rushed forward very energetically, but every time he rushed forward, he was beaten down again. However, he didn't care at all, he just rushed forward again. However, if you look carefully, you can find that no matter how hard he rushes, Xing Tian is always beaten down on a flat surface. He looks very embarrassed, but in fact there is no scar at all. Next, the same is true for Yuntian. He has greater knowledge than Ye Lin. He has seen a lot of kings. For him, such an incarnation is not a secret at all. He was completely hated before. His anger burned his reason, and now that he was manipulated by Xing Tian, ??he finally came to his senses. "Ye Lin, this is the incarnation of the old ghost of Tianlong. However, his body is definitely not nearby. It is very likely that it is in an extremely distant place. He can only display such an incarnation now because he is hidden here. Some kind of mediator.¡± It is obvious that Yuntian understands this incarnation very well, and what he said is basically the same as what the Passionate Demon Lord said. After saying that, Yuntian flew directly into the sky. He knew that such an incarnation had one of the biggest weaknesses, that is, the incarnation could not withstand even the slightest attack. Otherwise, the divine consciousness contained in the incarnation would have to withstand any attack. damage. This is a very terrible nightmare. The damage to the consciousness can even directly affect the soul. No one dares to be careless. "Mediator, what exactly is this mediator?" Ye Lin certainly knows that the best way is to directly attack the incarnation itself. In this way, as long as your attack power is strong, you can even directly create the soul of the incarnation. However, this method can only be thought of. As for me, just looking at the two people who were beaten down again and again in mid-air, I already knew that at this time, it was simply impossible to attack the incarnation itself. "Huh? Ancestor Tianlong, this is the younger brother of the old ghost Tianlong above. He even passed on his name to this guy. Could it be that he doesn't know?" Ye Lin was very happy to find a solution to the problem. As long as there is a way, he can solve it. This is Ye Lin's belief. "Well, yes, he must know." At this moment, Ye Lin didn't care about the huge face in the sky at all. Instead, his eyes were shining and he was looking at the Tianlong Ancestor. It was because he had opened his omnipotent divine eyes and wanted to see the Tianlong Ancestor from the sky. I can see a little bit of the problem in Zu. "Um?" Suddenly, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes lit up,Among them, a yellow light beam shines. I saw Ye Lin walking towards the Tianlong Ancestor step by step under overwhelming pressure. "You, what are you going to do?" At this time, the ancestor of Tianlong, facing Ye Lin, had become a frightened bird. Just seeing Ye Lin coming over, he felt good in his heart. "It's nothing, I just want to borrow something from you." "ah!" Ancestor Tianlong is very powerful, but his mental quality is simply not up to par. Looking at Ancestor Tianlong like this, Ye Lin also frowned. He really couldn't understand how such a guy could achieve what he is today. In the realm of cultivation? "Hmph, bring me this ring!" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Tianlong ring on the ring finger of Tianlong Patriarch¡¯s left hand. He knew that this guy had a problem, and it was a big problem. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 53: Destruction of Tianlong Island (19) Chapter 53: Destruction of Tianlong Island (19) "You, what are you going to do?" Ancestor Tianlong looked at Ye Lin and shouted in fear. Obviously, although this old man is the oldest, his character cultivation is really not very good. In other words, he has always grown up under the protection of his elder brother. Along the way, he has been too much. It went well. Although his wisdom is not bad in dealing with some major issues, once he suffers any blow or setback, all basic psychological defenses will be destroyed. Looking at the old man with white beard and white hair in front of him, Ye Lin really felt sad for him in his heart. "Hey, even your character can reach such a level. It seems that your eldest brother, the legendary old man Tianlong, is really very good to you!" As far as Tianlong's ancestors are like this, they can even reach this point. As long as it is not stupid, it is not difficult to know that this guy is definitely because his elder brother Tianlong old man, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to reach. However, from here, Ye Lin has also seen how shocking the talent of Old Man Tianlong is. "snort!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Tianlong ancestor is not very stupid, of course he also knows the unmodified sarcasm in Ye Lin's words. He just snorted coldly and ignored it. "Bring it here!" Ye Lin will not forget why he came here, and does not care whether the Tianlong Patriarch ignores him. He just knows that his purpose cannot be changed. I saw Ye Lin grabbing Ancestor Tianlong. "You, what are you going to do?" At this time, Patriarch Tianlong was really showing off his ugly behavior. Even Ye Lin looked down on this guy from the bottom of his heart. "Do you look down on him?" The voice of the Passionate Demon Lord rang in his mind and asked. Ye Lin nodded and said: "This guy is so old, but his character is so poor. He is really an idiot." The voice of the Passionate Demon Lord remained unchanged. "Actually, any warrior is the same. On the path of cultivation, warriors often need to retreat. Millions of years have passed in one retreat, which determines that they have no more time to hone their mental cultivation. Because, therefore, many warriors behave very close to their own nature." When Ye Lin heard it, it was really like this. Just like the otakus and otakus in the technological world in the previous life, they all grew up under the protection of their parents from the time they were born. During their teenage years, they grew up in a bland environment like school, so that once a person, After leaving school, despite her age, she was already able to have children, and even got married and had children. However, when they really encounter setbacks, they are different from those who usually have worse academic performance than them, but who have been fooling around in other places all year round. Their endurance is far inferior, and these people are usually the first to fall. ??Even, such a person is in marriage. As soon as there is a slight setback, they start to argue for divorce, showing no ability to deal with the problem at all. The only option is to escape blindly. Of course, there are even some unfilial sons among them who have encountered setbacks at work and would rather stay at home and let their elderly parents go out to earn money to support them and provide them with good cigarettes, good clothes, good cars, and housing. He has a good house and a good girl to pick up, but he never thinks that his old parents have shed blood, sweat, and tears for them in the field. In fact, compared to the otakus in the previous life, the warriors in this world are more thorough. At least, those otakus have to face all kinds of knowledge, and these warriors are dedicated to martial arts, and the result is As a result, I have been in seclusion all year round, and it is impossible to even get to know one more person. Thinking of this, Ye Lin really understood that the talent of this ancestor of Tianlong may not be very good, but it is precisely because of this that his elder brother locked him in a secret room for seclusion, and then used His eldest brother Tianlong's unique talent allowed him to successfully ascend the road to heaven. "No wonder warriors, from the beginning of their training, want to travel in the world, not because there are treasures in the world, not because there are beauties in the world, not because there are wonderful stories in the world, but the main reason is because of the world It can sharpen people's hearts and make a person's character gradually grow in the big dye vat of Jianghu." Although it seems that he said a lot, the communication between Ye Lin and the Amorous Demon Lord was only a matter of changing thoughts in his heart. Ye Lin looked at Ancestor Tianlong and said to himself: "This guy probably never went out!"   From Ye Lin's point of view, meeting such a top-notch person is really speechless. However, at this time, Ye Lin will not forget what he came to do. I saw that Ye Lin single-handedly learned from the ancestor of Tianlong He grabbed a ring on the ring finger of his left hand. "Ah! You bastard, my eldest brother gave this to me, how dare you steal my things?" At this moment, Patriarch Tianlong seemed to have been stimulated by something, and he suddenly changed drastically, from the useless person before to the hero he is now. "give me back!!" It seems that he really took this ring too seriously, and the ancestor of Tianlong was furious and launched an attack on Ye Lin. However, no matter how powerful the Tianlong Ancestor is, his cultivation still has not surpassed the Shenglong Realm. His strength is completely suppressed by the Tiangang Sword Formation, and his powerful magical powers cannot be used at all. How can Ye Ye Lin's opponent? I saw that Ye Lin just struck out with one palm, which knocked the ancestor of Tianlong thirty or forty meters away. ¡°You dare, boy!!¡± Finally, the strange behavior of the ancestor Tianlong alarmed the old man Tianlong in the sky, and saw blazing flames burning around the incarnation of the old man Tianlong. "The fire dragon destroys the world!!" On the huge face, the big mouth opened, and from its bloody mouth, a huge flaming dragon spitting out its teeth and claws. The Flame Dragon is obviously a very powerful magical power. Even Xingtian and Yuntian, facing such a Flame Dragon, were beaten back by the Flame Dragon. They even reached the ground. , the two of them were still hit by the dragon's tail swing from the flame dragon, causing them to fall to the ground seriously injured. Roar! ! ! The flame dragon has begun to possess spirituality, and it seems as if it is a real dragon coming to the world. It makes a powerful dragon roar towards Ye Lin. "Hmph, now that you are in my hands as a mediator, how dare you be so arrogant??" Ye Lin simply turned a blind eye to the flame dragon. He just raised his head and looked at the huge face coldly. "you!!" ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin¡¯s words pinched his Achilles heel. Ye Lin ignored the old man Tianlong at all and ducked out of the way to catch the old man Tianlong in his hands. "What are you, do you believe that I will crush this guy to death right now?" Ye Lin grabbed the ring he snatched from the Tianlong Ancestor with one hand and pinched the Tianlong Ancestor's neck with the other. He simply ignored the flaming dragon baring its teeth and claws in front of him and shouted loudly at the huge face. "Master!!" Seeing that Ye Lin had solved the problem, Xing Tian and Yuntian had already arrived behind Ye Lin. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do to let go of my brother???¡± "Obviously, Old Man Tianlong is not the Ancestor Tianlong. His domineering nature means that even if he is at a disadvantage, he will never let him bow. If it weren't for the Ancestor Tianlong being in the hands of Ye Lin, he would not even admit defeat. "Me? What do I want? I want your entire Tianlong family to die!!" Ye Lin raised his head, looked at the huge face in the sky, looked ferocious, and shouted. "You, boy, are playing with fire. You have to know that I have come out now. Although I don't know who you are, if I want to kill you, there is absolutely no way you can escape!!" Old man Tianlong is worthy of being the ruthless man who single-handedly created the Nuo Da Tianlong family. Even if he is already at a disadvantage, he will never let others take advantage of him. "Oh, at least, you can't kill me now, but I can let you all die!!" Although the strength of Old Man Tianlong is very terrifying, Ye Lin knows that at least at this time, he is still safe. Based on the conflict between himself and the Tianlong Family, even if he lets Ancestor Tianlong go now, the Tianlong Family will never let him go. Of course, I will never let go of their Tianlong Family. "Brother Ye, you handed him over to me. They sealed me in the first place, and it was his Tianlong family who forced her to death. I must take revenge." Although Yuntian also knew that Ye Lin might have some scruples and might want to get something from Old Man Tianlong, but Yuntian couldn't control so much. He only knew that if it weren't for Old Man Tianlong, he wouldn't have would be sealed. If he hadn't been sealed, he wouldn't have watched her be forced to jump off a cliff and fall into the sea. This hatred and hatred are incomparable. Hearing this, Ye Lin was slightly startled. To be honest, he really had some scruples about killing the ancestor of Tianlong. After all, although his own Ye family is not afraid of ascending to the Dragon Realm??Mighty Ancestor, but if you really encounter a terrifying existence like Old Man Tianlong, then I'm afraid you won't be able to hold on for a moment. However, after listening to Yuntian's words, Ye Lin was just stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, we agreed at the beginning that as long as I get the news about my father from his mouth, his life , belongs to you.¡± With that said, Ye Lin handed over the Tianlong Patriarch in his hand to Yuntian. ¡°Perhaps by controlling Yuntian in your own hands, you can get some benefits from Elder Tianlong, but by handing over the ancestor of Tianlong to Yuntian, you can gain Yuntian¡¯s friendship. One side is an enemy and the other side is a friend. Naturally, Ye Lin will not choose an enemy. "you!!!" Ye Lin¡¯s actions made Old Man Tianlong furious. However, Ye Lin just raised his head and said with a smile: "Goodbye!!" As he said that, he used his strength to crush the ring in his hand. "Ah!! Boy, I want you to die, I definitely want you to die!!" Although the incarnation has been broken, the last voice of the old man Tianda still remains. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 54: Misty Island (1) Chapter 54: Misty Island (1) "Brother Ye, where are you going now?" Because Ye Linlin left the Tianlong Ancestor to himself, Yuntian has recognized Ye Lin as a brother from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he still values ??this brother quite highly. "I want to practice for a while to improve my strength." Ye Lin thought for a moment and said. Although his cultivation realm has just broken through, his current strength is still far from enough. This time entering the East China Sea, Ye Lin has two main goals. The first is Ye Fan's Thousand-Year Black Jade Paste. However, if he wants to truly find the Thousand-Year Black Jade Paste, he must at least find the Thousand-Year Black Jade Clam. "However, in the vast East China Sea, it is very difficult to actually find something like that. It is impossible to say, so Ye Lin can only try his luck and ask around. "Thousand-year-old Black Jade Clam, I have only gotten a little bit of information from the Black Jade wealthy family. However, it is also a wealthy family there. My current strength is not enough to go there and talk to them." Ye Lin has always been more calm in doing things. He knows that although the average junior wealthy family is the strongest, they are only in the Ascension Dragon Realm, and they are not much better than the top families like the Tianlong Family. Go, even if they want to be strong, it is just because their innate bloodline is stronger than others. Everyone has a yellow-level bloodline. As long as they have powerful resources, powerful skills, and a certain amount of talent, generally speaking, everyone can They all have the capital to become the Ascending Dragon Realm. In fact, there are many people in the Ye family who have powerful gifted bloodlines. For example, Ye Fan has purple nitrogen. Although not everyone can possess the terrifying level of purple nitrogen, however. Generally speaking, there are not a few yellow blood vessels. The reason why the Ye family is still so weak until now is mainly because their Ye family background is not that strong and they do not have a truly powerful technique. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The speed of cultivation is the most similar. The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the speed of cultivation. Similarly, the more powerful the technique, the speed of cultivation is also hundreds or thousands of different. Otherwise, the original Ye Lin. In other words, the same innate bloodline will not be greatly different because of the different cultivation methods. After all, for a warrior, on the road of cultivation. Time is always so tight. "Okay, let's find a suitable place to practice for a while on the vast East China Sea. It's just right. My seal has just been broken, and Xingtian's strength has just broken through. It takes time to get used to it." obviously. Yuntian strongly agrees with Ye Lin's opinion. In this way, they are really above the East China Sea. They just found a suitable island, which was cultivated by themselves. In fact, it is said to be training, but Ye Lin's training has no fixed routine. On Tianlong Island, he directly went on a killing spree, killing hundreds of thousands of pirates on the entire Tianlong Island, all in front of the Tiangang Sword Formation. Killed in the middle. This is not to say that Ye Lin is too ruthless, or that he is too bloody, mainly because Ye Lin knows very clearly that if the Ye family wants to develop Yunshui City, sea transportation is necessary. To improve the maritime transportation industry, these pirates must be cut off with a single blow, otherwise, things like what happened six years ago will still happen in the future. For Ye Lin, this is absolutely not allowed. Therefore, Ye Lin has made the biggest decision to clear the entire East China Sea in the shortest possible time. ??Besides, since he is already a pirate, he will definitely not be a good person. No matter how many people he kills, there is absolutely no psychological burden for Ye Lin. Of course, the biggest point among them is that he created the "Wanxiang Mantra". This unparalleled magical skill is itself a typical demonic skill. It is completely based on plunder as a means to plunder the vitality of all things in the world. And make up for yourself. Since there are so many conditions and there are so many reasons to kill him, why doesn¡¯t Ye Lin take action? Of course, if it was some normal transactions, such as some people like the Xiao family, Ye Lin did not kill them, but formed an alliance with them, and everyone existed along the East China Sea. , as long as everyone cooperates together, there is absolutely no fear that there will be no room for development. So, Ye Lin said he wanted to practice for a while, but in fact, he also wanted to truly practice his magical powers. Now he has reached the level ofHe has reached the realm of innate refining. However, his physical body has already achieved the Tao Fruit, and its strength is stronger than that of the ordinary Ascension Dragon Realm. Now for him, if he wants to truly cultivate into supernatural powers, , but it is also much easier. "Dragon God, please tell me what kind of magical power is most suitable for me to practice now." In fact, for Ye Lin, there are many most suitable magical powers. Among them, "The Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon" is the most suitable physical magical power. After successful cultivation, its physical power will definitely not be covered. In addition, he has killed so many people in recent times, and after plundering the source of their lives, the huge vitality contained in their lives has not been wasted. On the contrary, it has all been given by Ye Lin. Put it away. It can be said that if he really wants to practice the "Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon" now in Di Yelin, it would be perfect. However, he also knows that when it comes to cultivation, his experience is incomparable even to those who flatter him. "Your cultivation, the "Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon" needs to be cultivated. However, this is a big family, that is, cultivation. Without that massive vitality, there is no hope of cultivating a head. However, your "Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang" "Tiangang Thirty-Six Swords" can be practiced. This is not only because the Tiangang Thirty-Six Swordsmanship is a great sword technique, but also because only by cultivating a good name in the "Tiangang Thirty-six Swords" can your Tiangang Sword Formation be successful. It will become more powerful." Obviously, the Zijin Dragon God is quite familiar with Ye Lin's current situation. Knowing that the enemies Ye Lin has to face now are getting stronger, he has no choice but to think of ways to make Ye Lin's strength even stronger. powerful. "Well, this is true too." Ye Lin thought about it carefully, and it was true, not because he didn't think of it, but because he had already reached the limit of this swordsmanship in his physical body. Don¡¯t doubt that that sword technique, no matter how you put it, is a great sword technique and magical power. No matter how domineering it is, it is natural. Otherwise, it would not be possible to just lay down a sword array and suppress all the laws of heaven and earth in the entire space. Others can't even use their magical powers. "Well, the main reason why I couldn't practice before was because my physical body strength was not up to standard. Now that my physical body has become stronger again, I can continue to practice." However, when he thought of practicing this "Tiangang Thirty-six Swordsman", Ye Lin frowned. It is easy to say, but difficult to do. "Are you worried about where to find the magical power of the sword?" "Obviously, Zijin Dragon God already knew Ye Lin very well. Ye Lin just frowned slightly, and he already knew what Ye Lin was thinking. Such a character, if it is an enemy, it is terrible, but if it is a friend, it is absolutely happy. ¡°Obviously, this guy Ye Lin is a happy guy. "Well, I'm thinking about what kind of sword magic power I should practice that would be more suitable." Although it is said that "Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang" has no taboos, as long as it has the magical power of the sword, it can be fused. However, it is precisely because of this that Ye Lin is worried. This is not a joke, but a reality. The more inclusive a skill is, the more it needs to be used rationally during practice. Only in this way can it be developed to maximum. "I think you can go to the Amorous Demon Lord for your question. He is a man from hell. In hell, everyone believes in plundering. I believe that he must have plundered countless good techniques. " ¡°Obviously, the person who knows you best is your enemy. This sentence is really damn accurate. Such a person really has nothing to say. "Demon Lord, what do you think, get two sets of sword magic powers?" Although he has refined the Amorous Demon Lord into his own external incarnation, he has not directly obliterated the consciousness of the external incarnation. In fact, he has always been dominated by the consciousness of the Amorous Demon Lord. Therefore, for the Amorous Demon Lord, If the Amorous Demon Lord was unwilling to give some of the Demon Lord's things, it would be impossible for Ye Lin to get them. Of course, this is also based on the fact that Ye Lin does not need to be strong. "Well, anyway, you have always been following the devil's path, so I will give you the magic sword and magic power of the devil's path." "Obviously, the Passionate Demon Lord has no objection to Ye Lin's request. Moreover, he also knows that Ye Lin is the master. Once Ye Lin dies, his best end will be death. "Here, this is a technique that I prefer." With that said, he directly passed on a technique. Ye Lin is too lazy to pay attention to these details.??He immediately started to look up the magic sword skills and magical powers passed down by the Amorous Demon Lord. ""Magic Knife"??" This magic sword technique is really powerful, so its name is directly named after the magic sword. Ye Lin chuckled and shook his head, then started to read it seriously. However, you won¡¯t know until you look at it, but you will be shocked when you look at it. This is really a magic sword, and its domineering aspect is clearly demonstrated. Of course, the most terrifying thing is that this magic sword has fully demonstrated the plundering essence of its demonic way to the most complete extent. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 55: Misty Island (2) Chapter 55: Misty Island (2) "The ninth form of the magic sword!!!" Ye Lin held the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand and slashed straight into the sky. He shouted suddenly and a fierce sword light slashed through him. In the sword light, a thirty-six-layer mountain of swords appeared. The mountains of swords were overwhelming and even the space was blocked. Some of them couldn't bear this fierce power. ¡°What a domineering magic sword!!!¡± Looking at the sea, the entire surface of the sea is being pressed down layer by layer, as if the entire sea is being pressed down thirty-six levels by mountains. "Yes, such a domineering demon sword, it even swallowed and plundered all the thirty-six swords of Tiangang." Seeing the light of the sword in Ye Lin's hand, even the Purple Gold Dragon God was shocked. "Yes, this magic sword is indeed a magic sword. It fully adheres to the nature of the devil's plundering. There is no way in the world without plundering." Ye Lin himself is following the predatory path of the demonic path. Therefore, he does not reject the demonic path, which uses predatory methods as a means of cultivation. However, the Demonic Sword is so overbearing that it can even directly plunder magical swords and magic powers such as the Tiangang Thirty-six Swords and integrate them directly into the Demonic Sword. In other words, the entire Demon Sword itself does not have any specific moves. However, as long as you practice the Demon Sword, from now on, you will no longer be able to master any of the magical powers of the sword you practice, or in other words, you will no longer be able to master them. The magical powers of the sword that are cultivated will be directly and forcefully integrated into the magic sword to enhance the level of the magic sword itself. "This magic sword itself is only a yellow-level primary magical power. However, every time a sword magical power is incorporated into it, the essence of cultivation does not change. However, the level of the magical power has been enhanced a lot. Before, Po Feng The integration of the Nine Swords into it means that it has reached the advanced level of Huang level magical power. This time, the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang are directly integrated into it. The essence of the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang is the magical power of the Dao Sword. The level is very high, but it has been directly broken through. He has reached the level of Huang-level magical powers and has entered the level of Xuan-level magical powers." Ye Lin was really happy. Before, his magical power had directly reached the advanced level of the Yellow Order. However, because in the realm of martial arts, it has never reached that level, the power of magical powers has never been able to increase. But, this time is different, the magic sword is too overbearing. Its overbearingness is not only the direct devouring of the magical power of the sword, but also the manifestation of it, no matter who it is. As long as you successfully start practicing the magic sword, every time you practice it, it will improve the practitioner's martial arts realm until the end. The realm of martial arts is equivalent to the level of supernatural powers. ?????????????????? However, this magic sword magical power is a demonic magic power, and it is entirely a plundering method to improve the level of the magic sword magic power, that is to say. From then on, as long as Ye Lin's magical sword skills were cultivated, he could be integrated into them unconditionally. Forcibly raising the level of his cultivation, wouldn't it mean that in the future, as long as Ye Lin has a strong understanding and endless collection of magical powers of the sword, his magic sword level will soon reach the level of emperor-level magical powers? What¡¯s even more terrible is that every time you practice the magic sword, the martial arts realm of the magic sword cultivator can be improved until it is equivalent to the level of the magic sword. In this way, wouldn¡¯t Ye Lin¡¯s martial arts realm be unconditionally improved? "Boy, how are you? This magical sword power is quite enjoyable!!" Looking at Ye Lin¡¯s silly and excited look, the Passionate Demon Lord felt proud for a while. Ye Lin suddenly looked sad and nodded bitterly, saying: "It's very enjoyable, but if my cultivation level fails to keep up, wouldn't I be unable to kill with a single sword?" Any magical power is mainly based on the power of the body. However, when your magical power level reaches a certain height, then this magical power itself has given birth to spirituality. Otherwise, some magical powers will not exist for a long time. Dispersion is the most important event that turns calamity into spirit. Having truly reached that level, the supernatural power has truly penetrated the gods. Even if it is only slightly used, the requirements for the practitioner's body energy have been raised to an extremely high level. In this way, ordinary practitioners are afraid that Even if you get supernatural powers and practice successfully, in the end, you will become a burden. As for understanding, for others, this kind of thing is innate and something that can be expected but not sought. However, for a person who can directly see through the laws of heaven and earth, it is a kind of thing. It's easier than eating, drinking, shitting and spanking. The most frightening thing is that this kind of ability cannot even be controlled. As long as someone displays the magical power of the sword in front of his eyes, he can instantly control the essence of this magical power of the sword. All comprehended. This ability is a very terrifying ability. However, if you add another indiscriminate ability, you will directly understand yourself.After the magical sword is fused with the magical power of the sword in a predatory way, it is undoubtedly a catastrophic ability. The most terrifying thing is that the magic sword is a magical magical power, which was born by plundering the world. Once the magical power reaches a certain level, the master's cultivation realm cannot reach that level. At that time, the demonic nature of the magic sword will be extremely powerful. It is possible to devour the master, and in the end, the cultivator will directly become the demon spirit of the magic sword. At that time, for Ye Lin, the real disaster begins. ?Obviously, the Passionate Demon Lord also thought of this problem, and suddenly became a little dumb. Even the Purple Gold Dragon God¡¯s voice was a little solemn. "This is a big problem. If it were someone else, it wouldn't be a big problem at all. But you are different. Those eyes of yours are really too scary. No matter what anyone does in front of you, With the magical power of the sword, you can immediately understand the essence of its magical power." This is really a very terrifying magical power, but at this time, this kind of magical power can already become Ye Lin's magical power. At this moment, both Ye Lin and the Passionate Demon Lord were somewhat silent. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± At this moment, Xing Tian¡¯s call suddenly came from beside him. Ye Lin turned his head and looked at Xing Tian who had walked behind him, with an endless wry smile on his face. "Is it stable?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Um." When he mentioned his own cultivation, Xing Tian was very excited. After all, the more powerful he was, the more powerful he would be to help Ye Lin. For him, his life was picked up by Ye Yunfei, so he could only sell his life to Ye Lin. This is why, the more powerful he is, the more he respects Ye Lin. What's more, he knew that Ye Lin's main purpose in coming to the East China Sea this time was not only to find the thousand-year-old black jade paste for Ye Fan, but also to find his father Ye Yunfei. "When will we go find the owner?" For Xing Tian, ??his life was saved by Ye Yunfei, so Ye Yunfei is his master. Although Ye Yunfei only once said that he wanted him to accompany Ye Lin well, he never said that he was his master. However, Xing Tian But it was already acquiesced in my heart. Ye Lin understood Xingtian's thoughts. Although he was also very depressed by the magic knife, he had to restrain himself when facing Xingtian. "Let's wait until Yuntian comes out of seclusion before we talk!" Ye Lin is also very helpless. Originally, the main reason for entering the East China Sea was to find the thousand-year black jade ointment for Ye Fan. However, in this vast sea, where to find it? For this reason, he could only rescue his father first and then make plans. Moreover, his father had been wandering around the East China Sea all year round. He might have some knowledge about the black jade clam that often lost its growth period. Information is more powerful than yourself and others. "No need to wait, I have already left the border." As soon as Ye Lin finished speaking, a voice came from far away from the island on the back, and then, a figure walked slowly from the sea. In fact, the three of them are all people with extraordinary magical powers. Generally speaking, flying is what humans yearn for the most. However, even if they are the innate ancestors at the level of refining, if they want to truly fly, they must It is also extremely difficult. However, Xing Tian and Yuntian are powerful ancestors of the Ascending Dragon Realm. Their life levels are close to those of top divine beasts such as Shenlong. They have vast supernatural powers. Flying is naturally a no-brainer. Ye Lin, The purple and gold wings on his back spread out like a roc soaring into the sky, and his flying was almost instinctive. "The Misty Island we are going to next is a deep-sea area. Should we continue to take a boat there, or fly there directly?" Yuntian looked further east, thinking a little, turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked. Here, only Ye Lin¡¯s cultivation level is the worst. Although cultivation does not represent all the strength, for some special abilities, cultivation level represents a kind of privilege. "Flying is an instinct for a Shenglong-level power, but for the innate ancestor, it is a luxury." However, he also knew that Ye Lin could fly because he possessed a rare treasure, purple and gold wings. However, Yuntian also did not know that Ye Lin's rare treasure?It cannot support long-term flight. In the vast sea, if the flight cannot last long, it is a very fatal thing. "Don't worry, I'll be fine." Ye Lin understands Yuntian's thoughts very well, but he understands even more that it is impossible for ordinary ships to enter the real deep sea area. If you want to truly enter it, you can only rely on your own flight. Otherwise, it is simply impossible. . "Okay, let's go, but before we go, we'd better put the boat away first." Yuntian glanced at Ye Lin and saw Ye Lin's firm expression, which meant that he knew that he was ready. However, he was still worried. For this reason, he had decided to bring the ship with him in case of emergencies. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 56: Misty Island (3) Chapter 56: Misty Island (3) "stop!" Three figures flew quickly from high in the sky, passing over the islands flying on the sea, emitting light like Mars. However, suddenly, one of the young men with wings on his back stopped suddenly, his eyes were like the cold stars in the dark night, staring straight ahead, and stopped his two companions who wanted to continue flying forward. "What's wrong?" Yuntian looked at Ye Lin with some confusion, wondering why he stopped suddenly. As for Xing Tian, ??just one look at him staring straight ahead means that he already knows that this guy trusts Ye Lin to the core. Just because Ye Lin's eyes are always staring ahead, he already knows that there must be someone ahead. Something restless. ??????????????????? If it was really so peaceful, how could Ye Lin stop given the urgency of time now? "Come out, you all know that in front of me, any formation is useless." Ye Lin did not answer Yuntian, but he answered with his actions. However, as long as Yuntian was on alert immediately after hearing Ye Lin's words, and his ears kept flapping, you can already know that he already knew why Ye Lin stopped. However, there was no response at all to Ye Lin¡¯s question. ¡°Obviously, no one here will respond to Ye Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Could I have made a mistake??¡± Yuntian suddenly frowned, turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked. He really can¡¯t believe it. You know, he is also gifted with magical powers, and he is gifted with magical powers. It is also a very practical innate magical power. With clairvoyance, whether it is thousands of miles away or thousands of miles high in the sky, as long as his line of sight is not blocked, his eyes can see through all reality and reality. ¡°Obviously, there is nothing blocking the view above the East China Sea. If this is not enough, he has another kind of innate magical power, which is also a very miraculous magical power. Omniscient. Thousands of miles away, as long as the wind is there, it is as if it is in your ears. Such magical power is also a very extraordinary magical power, allowing him to grasp the best information in the world at all times. But, similarly, he was also listening to the wind now, but he didn't get any news about other people at all. You know, his ears. As long as there is wind, you can hear the heartbeat of others thousands of miles away. But, in such a sea. The sea breeze was calling, but no other sound could be heard. Could it be that my innate magical power has failed? Although Yuntian didn't want to doubt Ye Lin, he was still a little confused. "Humph. You don't want to come out, do you?" Being suspected by his companions, Ye Lin was very depressed about this result. That is, he has decided that since he can't tell others with his mouth, he will use his hands. "Okay, if that's the case, then I'll act like a gentleman and keep my mouth shut." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE With a sword in my hand, I have the world. I am so domineering and majestic. "Behead!!" Ye Lin has always been very effective when facing a guy who dares not look at him with his true face. He doesn't care about that and just cuts him off with one blow. "Hmph, since you don't want to come out with the magical power I just cultivated, then you should never come out." At this moment, the light of the sword in his hand was a little faster. I saw an extremely huge mountain of swords sitting down from the sky. Before Daoshan could sit down completely, the entire sea surface was surrounded by strong winds, rolling up tens of thousands of huge waves. However, what is strange is that the sea where Daoshan is sitting is calm, as if nothing happened at all. " It's so ordinary, even a fool can be sure that this place in front of you is definitely not ordinary. "As expected of a monster, he can even see it like this. It's really hard not to admire him." "Since it was no longer possible to hide it, the person in the dark also spoke. This made Yuntian shocked: Damn, there is actually someone! boom There was a sudden loud noise. Originally, it was already a wave of wavy, and the sea of ??raging wind,It was shaken again so that the whole sea shook up and down, as if thirty-six mountains really fell from the sky into the East China Sea. However, under the mountain of swords, it was so peaceful that it was almost eerie. "It seems that this formation has some tricks up its sleeve, and it can actually withstand my blow." Looking at the calm sea surface in front of him that was completely different from the surrounding ones, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said casually, without any expression of disappointment at all. In other words, all of this was within his expectation. Even though he said the sword was very serious, the force in his hand only used less than 30% of the force. "What, you still don't want to come out?" When Ye Lin saw that the other party was still unwilling to come out, his eyes turned slightly cold. ¡°Obviously, for him, his patience is about to run out. "Don't think that this formation is a real formation. If you don't come out, you will bear the consequences." Ye Lin's voice became colder and colder. Behind him, thirty-six sacred mountains rose one after another. It was obvious that he had reached the edge of explosion. "Okay, I'll come out." Obviously, the pressure on Ye Lin is increasing. Although these people are hiding in the formation, and they even thought about relying on this formation to kill Ye Lin and others, until now, facing Facing the powerful coercion emanating from Ye Lin, they were still severely shocked. They had never known that one person's power could reach such an extent. A figure emerged from the empty sea surface. "You are the only one, don't the others plan to come out?" "Obviously, there was more than one person on this empty sea. This made Ye Lin very angry. In front of him, these guys actually wanted to play tricks on them. They were really seeking their death. "Behead!!" Suddenly, Ye Lin shouted loudly, pulled up a sacred mountain with a sword, and slashed it towards the sea. ¡°Obviously, this time, Ye Lin was really angry. "ah!!" The man who came out just now was really frightened by Ye Lin. At the same time, he felt despair in his heart. He would never have thought that after he came out, the monster opposite would actually do this. "boom!!" No matter what the man who stood up yelled, Ye Lin's sword struck down. Click The sound of breaking glass slowly sounded. However, that terrifying scream never stopped. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 57: Misty Island (4) Chapter 57: Misty Island (4) "Tell me, who are you?" Ye Lin slashed out with his sword. Although the formation was very powerful, there was no chance of survival under the crushing force of the mountain of swords. "you!!!" Looking at Ye Lin at this time, the leader looked frightened. This is not a pretense, but a real fear in my heart. You must know that their large formation is a treasure, which was left over from the ancient demon war. At that time, not to mention the king, it was The emperor can only stand aside, and the emperor can only be a soldier. That era was the real era of gods and demons. In a real war, even the king could only be a small soldier, and the emperor could only be a squad leader of the soldiers. A treasure left over from such an era, even if it was just a small soldier. In that era, the abandoned treasures were also the most charming. It is precisely because of this that they really have great hopes for this formation. After all, as pirates on the East China Sea, they roam the East China Sea, and everyone knows the dangers involved. "No, it's impossible. When we used this formation to kill three great Ascending Dragon Realm masters, how could we be crushed by his sword?" Although the current events are before our eyes, such facts are not something ordinary people can bear. "Okay, you can tell me, what are you?" Ye Lin's expression didn't change much. In fact, although Ye Lin is very curious about the origins of these people, he doesn't have to know. Even if he had just a little more strength or one more sword, he would have killed these people. That is to say, kill. However, he suddenly discovered that on the East China Sea, there was no trace at a glance, as long as there was the slightest mistake. It means taking countless more paths. As the saying goes: a slight difference can lead to a mistake of thousands of miles. "Humph, we happen to not know much about this direction of the East China Sea. It's just right. Since they have collided with each other, let them all stay!" If it was normal times, Ye Lin wouldn't care much if they spent more time doing something. However, the problem now is that their time is very tight, and every time they waste a little more time. For Ye Fan, it was a torture of life. "Nothing is impossible. Now you can answer my question. Who are you?" Ye Lin looked at the person who hadn't answered his question yet, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. "If it weren't for the fact that he really wanted to have a guide, he would have killed these guys long ago. "We are members of the top ten pirate groups." The leader finally came to his senses, but now his and others¡¯ lives are no longer guaranteed, that is to say. For them now, life is already in the hands of others. If they don't want to die, they'd better answer the question honestly! "Huh, the top ten pirate groups?" Yuntian snorted disdainfully. He looked down upon these people very much. However, he didn¡¯t say much. Ye Lin waved his hand, looked at the people in front of him, and said: "I don't care who you are, and I don't ask what you came here to do. Now I just want you to agree to one condition. I can spare your lives." There is no way around this. If we really ask what these guys are here for, the relationship between them will inevitably become tense at that time. As a result, there will always be a lot of discomfort for long-term cooperation in the future. "Um?" Ye Lin's words shocked the leader. He originally thought that since they had been caught by this demon, their lives would be in danger. You know, this is the legendary man-eating monster! However, now it seems that something is wrong, ???????????????????????????????? Well, he wants us to agree to some conditions. Could it be that after we agree to him, he will eat us in one bite? ! Regarding this issue, the guy at the head was worried. If I still have to be killed after agreeing to their conditions, then why should I agree to their conditions? "Can you take what you said seriously? Did you agree to let us go if we agreed to your conditions?" This leader is indeed a treacherous person. Ye Lin only said that after they agreed to his conditions, he would spare their lives. However, after this guy said it, he changed to letting them go. You know, the difference between saving a life and letting them go is really huge. Of course, at this time, Ye Lin did not have the time to pay attention to these details. Although these people were also innate ancestors in the refining stage, to Ye Lin, they were also?It's also tasteless. If they can really save him some time, then for him, it will be a big favor to him. "Okay, as long as you agree to one condition, I will let you go." ¡°Let us go??¡± "good." "Won't you destroy us?" ¡°How is your performance??¡± After a lot of bargaining, the leader finally agreed. After all, we are all human beings and have only one life. Who would want to die if they have nothing to do? It is better to live than to die. If you don¡¯t have to die, naturally no one would like to die so much. "Sir, may I ask, what do you need us to do?" ¡°After all, he is a member of the pirate group. He was fighting to the death with Ye Lin and others just now, but now he directly called the adults. ???????? This guy is actually a top-notch guy. "Demeng, do you know where the thousand-year-old black jade ointment can be found?" Although he was very anxious about his father's safety, he could not afford to delay Ye Fan's injury. For this reason, Ye Lin decided to inquire carefully first before talking! "Thousand-year black jade paste?" Demong never expected that this guy would actually ask him for this news. If it were before, or if it was not Ye Lin, for them, if someone really came to inquire about the news, he could just make up a piece of news. However, now his life is in the hands of others. What if? It was later found out that he was deceiving him. At that time, it was just more miserable. " For this reason, Demong already felt that something was wrong in his heart, and he really didn't dare to lie to others casually. "have no idea." "Okay, it seems you are quite honest." Ye Lin nodded and asked with satisfaction: "Do you know where the Misty Island is?" " If you can't find the thousand-year black jade ointment, there is nothing you can do about it. You can't blame others at all. You can only rely on fate. However, if you can save your father, that would be great. "Misty Island? We know." This time, many people are rushing to express themselves. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 58: Misty Island (5) Chapter 58: Misty Island (5) ¡°How long until it arrives???¡± Ye Lin frowned slightly and asked. It was already the third day, and even Ye Lin had some doubts as to whether these guys were playing tricks on him and others. However, Ye Lin also knew that this was impossible. But from the fact that the monsters in the ocean were becoming more and more dangerous and the monsters in the ocean were becoming more and more powerful, he already knew that this was absolutely impossible. "According to legend, the Misty Island is a fierce place on the East China Sea, with no way in or out. This fierce name is not only because of the mist itself, but also because the vitality of the heaven and earth in the Misty Island is very strong. It is so thick that it even reveals the principles of heaven and earth, making the monsters in the ocean more powerful as they get closer to the Misty Island." It is obvious that Demong, the guide, is still very responsible, and he said that he is very familiar with Misty Island. It seems that everything is true. "I hope you didn't lie to us, otherwise, you would know the consequences." Ye Lin refused to let down his guard for a moment. Although these things were somewhat consistent with the legend, he also refused to be careless. Hearing this, Demong's face turned pale for a moment, and he shook his head repeatedly and said: "How dare I? You caught them all. If I lied, as long as you ask casually, wouldn't I just die?" Ye Lin didn¡¯t say much at this time, but in fact, he had already sunk his mind into the Tiangang Sword Formation: ¡°Did he tell lies??¡± Among the pirates, he is completely a devil. Ye Lin will never believe a pirate's words easily. " However, these have nothing to do with each other. He just captured them all into the Tiangang Sword Formation and divided them into thirty or thirty-five spaces. These people have no ability to communicate at all, but they can all see everything happening in the outside world. In this way, as long as Demong told a lie, he would be able to get verification from these people. This is not because Ye Lin is too timid, nor is it because he doesn't trust people very much. In fact, it is Ye Lin's existence. It is simply a fatal threat to pirates. After all, from Ye Lin's journey, it can be seen that as long as he is a pirate, he will have absolutely no mercy. That¡¯s why even though the pirates of the East China Sea knew that Ye Lin couldn¡¯t be provoked. However, they also sent men with treasures to intercept them midway. "No, he definitely didn't lie." I asked several people in succession. After getting the answers, which were unanimous, Ye Lin felt more at ease. Actually, these people. Ye Lin was also scared, for the first time, because there was a guy who wanted to play tricks. However, what he said did not match the others. In the end, Ye Lin pulled him out and beheaded him in public. This effect is still very gratifying. At least, it lets these people know that as long as they tell lies, Ye Lin can easily find out. ¡°Squeak!!!¡± A strange scream interrupted Ye Lin's thoughts. When he raised his head and looked up, he saw that far away, a thick fog had filled the sky. Such a thick fog actually turned into different monsters. Such a monster makes people feel as if they are addicted to it. "What a misty island, the legend is indeed true." According to legend, the fog on the Misty Island is the most dangerous, not only because of the monsters in the sea, but also because of the fog on the Misty Island, which is like a dream and is the most fascinating to the mind. "wake up!!" Ye Lin turned around, only to find that the person who led the way was completely obsessed with him. In fact, his people were already about to take steps towards Misty Island. "Sure enough, no wonder this place has always been accessible." Being woken up by Ye Lin, Demeng was covered in sweat. Although he knew this place, he had never been there before. He never thought that he would almost get tricked just after he came here. However, Ye Lin looked at Demong a little strangely. He did not expect that this guy, speaking clearly and logically, actually almost missed the mark just after he came here. "You haven't been here?" Demong shook his head. Although he was very afraid of Ye Lin in his heart, but when he came here, he also knew that calling him a hero like this would be the worst way to die. Looking at Demong¡¯s worried look, Ye Lin became even more curious. He had never been to such a dangerous place, so how could he be so familiar with it? ? ??You have never been here, how can you be so familiar with the situation here? " Although Ye Lin has basically believed this guy, no one can say for sure about this thing, so he has to ask more. "Above the East China Sea, it is a dangerous place, and it is also the richest place. Our pirate group basically keeps places like this in our hearts." "Furthermore, according to legend, Black Jade Island is also nearby." "What? Black Jade Island is also nearby?" Ye Lin shouted. He knew that he wanted to go to Black Jade Island to learn more about the Millennium Black Jade Cream. However, he did not expect that such a coincidence would lead him to get close to that place unintentionally. ¡°That¡¯s right, only a place like this can be chosen as the residence by such wealthy families.¡± This is very normal, no matter how powerful the innate bloodline is, without acquired conditions, it will be impossible to develop into a great master. No matter how pure the dragon is, it is absolutely difficult to make waves in a small stream. ¡°Then do you know where Black Jade Island is??¡± Suddenly, Ye Lin's eyes glowed. If he could find the Black Jade Island, wouldn't he be able to steal the thousand-year-old black jade paste from it? Demong shook his head, infinitely panicked, and said, "I don't know either." "you do not know??" Ye Lin frowned a little. Seeing Ye Lin frowning, Demong was horrified and shouted: "Such a wealthy family naturally strictly protects their residence. Where can we know?" ¡°Obviously, Demong is really afraid of Ye Lin now. Hearing this, Ye Lin fell silent again, his face a little gloomy. ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t we arrest some disciples of the Black Jade Rich Family??¡± Looking at Ye Lin¡¯s frown, Xing Tian took a step forward and spoke. Um? Hearing this, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, "Pah!" He clapped his hands together fiercely. "come out!!" I saw Ye Lin reaching out and grabbing a person from the void. "you!" This is a young man, dressed in Tsing Yi, who looks like a talented person. However, at this moment, he is grabbed by Ye Lin's hand. "Tell me, where is your Black Jade Island?" In fact, at this time, if Ye Lin wants to use a strong one, he can directly use the overbearing and vicious Soul Searcher. However, that thing is too overbearing. Not only can it destroy the soul of the person being used, but also because it forcibly robs other people's memories, it can easily cause memory confusion. However, this matter is too important now, so the black jade disciple only hesitated slightly and started searching for souls directly. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 59: Misty Island (6) Chapter 59: Misty Island (6) "Tell me, where is your Black Jade Island?" In order to find the elixir for Ye Fan, Ye Lin didn't care about anything. "Ye Fan is the most talented person in my Ye family now, and he is destined to become an emperor in the future. As long as there is such a character, in the future, even if I follow my father to find my mother, as long as he exists, our Ye family will It¡¯s possible to be safe and sound.¡± Ye Lin had decided a long time ago that if he had the chance, he would help his father find his mother. It was precisely because of this that he valued the safety of the Ye family most. Of course, he can also issue orders to the Heavenly Sword King, or even the entire Ye family, asking them to come and protect their Ye family. ¡°It¡¯s just that he is the ancestor of the Ye family. Being of such a high status, he has to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the entire Ye family. How can they in turn protect the family¡¯s principles for themselves? Besides, they have been away from the Ye family for countless years. Although they are willing to return under his call now, it is already the greatest blessing. If they are asked to give up their original family and relatives, they will not have to travel thousands of miles away. He came here just to find his mother. Ye Lin couldn't say this. In fact, this cannot be blamed on Ye Lin for being too snobbish. However, this is because the prestige of his ancestor is still greatly insufficient. If he really wants to bring back the entire Ye family and unite as one, he still needs to do a lot of work. During this period, he naturally could no longer use power for personal gain. Otherwise, in all realms of the universe, the entire Ye family's more than 1.3 billion disciples have all separated from the clan for countless years, and some have already achieved great things. With their supreme status, how could they give up everything willingly? What about a sincere return without any regrets? "Alas, people are always selfish. However, I have already determined to create the supreme immortal clan. How can I do so wantonly in this initial stage?" "Tell me, where is your Black Jade Island?" The disciple of the black jade wealthy family he caught was one who had reached the refining stage. He was an innate ancestor who was extremely powerful and was already very close to the mighty Sheng Long. However, at this moment, he had no power to fight back in Ye Lin's hands. "Hmph, you still want to go to my Black Jade Island, you really don't know how to live or die." obviously. Regarding Ye Lin's words, the disciple of this black jade wealthy family was very disdainful. It¡¯s just that when his eyes noticed the surrounding environment. But his expression suddenly changed, he screamed and said: "Misty Island, you guys" Although there was no voice afterward. However, Ye Lin did see some horror in this guy's eyes. Ye Lin stared at the black jade disciple in front of him, and suddenly his heart moved. He asked in shock: "Is it possible that your black jade wealthy family is in the Misty Island?" "No" After hearing what Ye Lin said, the black jade wealthy disciple looked panicked and shouted in panic. "What are you calling?" Ye Lin looked at this black jade wealthy disciple and narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to have seen the answer he wanted and kept asking questions. ¡°No, no, really not!!¡± Although I was horrified in my heart, as a disciple of a truly wealthy family, I have been taught from an early age to put my family first, and I would not hesitate to sacrifice myself for the benefit of my family. Under this kind of education, the whole person has been brainwashed. It is precisely because of this that even if his life and death are controlled by others, this disciple of the black jade wealthy family will never do anything to betray the wealthy family. only ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s better to call you foolish and loyal, or stupid??¡± From the words and deeds of this black jade wealthy disciple, and the changes in his expression, Ye Lin can already be sure of something. "It seems that you think I am too kind and that I just don't know how to kill people?" Ye Lin has confirmed his suspicion, but facing the misty island in front of him, he still has no way to enter it. "snort!!" Obviously, regarding Ye Lin's words, the black jade wealthy disciple was unwilling to speak again. He knew that no matter how quibly he was, there was nothing he could do. Moreover, he was also a disciple of a wealthy family, so he naturally knew that he would make mistakes when he talked too much. Logically speaking, facing Ye Lin's oppression, he simply chose to remain silent. Looking at the wealthy black jade disciples who were unable to get in, Ye Lin felt murderous intent in his heart. "No, this bastard is a disciple of a wealthy black jade family."??If my conjecture is true, I will most likely enter their base camp at that time. Although I am not afraid, I have something to ask for. If I really let them find out that I killed their disciple , when the time comes, let alone ask for help from others, I'm afraid they will fight to the death. " This is also a common problem among many families. For the sake of the family, even if they throw their heads and blood, they would rather die than surrender. "However, for such a being, being unable to kill and unable to kill, and not being able to get the answers you want when asking questions can always make people feel depressed to the point of vomiting blood. That¡¯s why Ye Lin really wants to use the secret soul-searching technique now. However, such a secret method is too overbearing and very likely to crush a person's soul. In this way, it will also kill people. Thinking of this, Ye Lin really seemed to be at a loss. "His grandma's." Ye Lin cursed secretly. However, he also knew that at this time, he could never admit defeat. ¡°Humph, do you think that, like this, I won¡¯t be able to find the way in?¡± He is already certain that the so-called Black Jade Island must have a great relationship with this Misty Island. Only such a place can breed a truly wealthy family. "Did you see something?" Here, since you can¡¯t get anything from others, you can only rely on a few of your own. Of course, if Xing Tian is asked to fight, he will have no problem at all, but if he is asked to find the way, although he cannot be regarded as road blind, at this time, it is not much different. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anything yet, but every time I look, there is always a very powerful confusing force that makes me not concentrate at all.¡± Yuntian shook his head. He was a little helpless. He also wanted to help Ye Lin, but this place was too evil. "His grandma, this place is too evil, and it doesn't look like a magical array. However, the power of confusion is so strong. If I were allowed to go another thirty miles, by that time, I would be able to control everything. See it through.¡± This is also Ye Lin's helplessness. Unlike Yuntian, he can see clearly from thousands of miles away. He wants to use his omnipotent divine eye, but he can't be too far away. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 60: Misty Island (7) Chapter 60: Misty Island (7) "Did you see any movement?" Ye Lin turned his head, looked at Yuntian, and asked carefully. Now Ye Lin is really fed up in his heart. It is obvious that the people in his hands can know the route in and out, but these guys are a powder keg and cannot be moved at all. Otherwise, he has already provoked a top aristocratic family and has not yet solved it. If you provoke a wealthy family, it will be even more difficult for the Ye family to be promoted to a noble family in the future. To say, he has given the genealogy to the family. Before coming out, he has told them that they are ready to be promoted to the family. However, until now, there is no movement at all. However, Ye Lin is the ancestor of the Ye family. Although he cannot really grasp all the movements of the family, he can still sense a few things. He can sense from the Zifu space that the fate of the Ye family is already in his hands. Gradually improving, it is obvious that the family's preparations for promotion have gone smoothly. "No, my Thousand Mile Eyes can see directly for thousands of miles, but there seems to be a very huge layer of energy in this sea area, which makes the entire space very confusing. Maybe, because of this, here , there is always only in, no exit.¡± Yuntian is also a well-informed person, but he also knows many secrets about this world. For example, in some very special places, the space is affected by powerful forces, forming a place where time and space are chaotic. Naturally formed A huge formation. "Huh, you guys have no way to enter, but you still want to enter this place. It's really wishful thinking." As a disciple of the black jade wealthy family, Yu Wushuang was born to be a genius, and he was trained by the real wealthy family with countless spiritual objects since he was a child. Who has ever suffered this kind of crime? Now, he was captured alive by a guy who was not even a disciple of a noble family. He was even forced to be a sparring partner for a barbaric guy. Now she actually wanted to know from him how to enter such a powerful place, which really made Yu Wushuang's anger burn. Now that he could finally see a little bit of defeat on their faces, he finally seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, he always had this kind of feeling in his heart. Feel. "Really? I still don't believe it. Such a broken place can still stop me?" Ye Lin glanced sideways at this disciple of a wealthy family and gave a cold 'hum'. said in a deep voice. Obviously, Ye Lin was very unconvinced by being ridiculed by such a defeated general. The arrogance in his heart had been successfully aroused by this guy. "You guys wait here for a while, I'll take a step by myself now to take a look." Although this misty island is very evil, it is very close and can easily deceive people's minds, which is very dangerous. Ye Lin was gifted with the power of the gods and was born to refuse to admit defeat. How could he be stumped by such a predicament? "Master, I will go in with you." Xingtian took a step forward. The tone was simple and firm. "no." Ye Lin knows Xingtian's intentions, but he cannot be careless at this time. One bad thing is that it can make people irrecoverable, even though Xing Tian calls himself Young Master. However, Ye Lin had already recognized him as a brother in his heart. In such a dangerous place, how could he let his brother go into danger with him? Xingtian and Ye Lin looked at each other closely for a while, then suddenly nodded and said, "Okay." "Help me keep an eye on them all." Ye Lin glanced at De Meng and Yu Wushuang, and Ye Lin ordered Xing Tian. Although Ye Lin was able to send these two people into the space of the Tiangang Sword Formation, Ye Lin knew that these two people were still of great use. After entering, there really was some big surprise and he wanted to rescue him. We must rely on these two guys. "Don't worry, I won't let them have any surprises." As his brother, although Xing Tian still calls Ye Lin "Young Master", in his heart, he has long regarded Ye Lin as his brother. He is not stupid when Ye Lin orders him like this, and he also knows that this trip has great significance. It's dangerous. Once something unexpected happens, these two people are the key. "snort!!" There was no concealment of the conversation between Ye Lin and Xing Tian. Both De Meng and Yu Wushuang listened. As a pirate, De Meng would naturally not be dissatisfied, but as a wealthy man, Yu Wushuang The disciples of the rich clan were extremely dissatisfied that they were being looked after like this. "What, do you have any opinion?" Ye Lin is going to take risks. It can be said that all these are thanks to Yu Wushuang. Now this guy actually dares to do this."Arrogant, Xing Tian was the most furious in his heart, and immediately looked over with a cold look. Well? When Xingtian looked at him like this, he could tell that Yu Wushuang was so arrogant that he couldn't bear it. He had no choice but to turn his head to the other side. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not accept the fear of being beaten by this scary guy, but when facing Xingtian's eyes, Yu Wushuang was really a little scared in her heart. ¡°Damn it, this madman, I fell into the hands of this madman again this time, my life is really miserable.¡± Obviously, when Ye Lin asked Xing Tian to enter the Tiangang Sword Formation to fight with hundreds of disciples from the black jade wealthy family, these disciples from the black jade wealthy family were completely frightened by Xing Tian. However, Ye Lin didn't care about this anymore. He waved his hand and released a small boat. He ducked and fell into the small boat. Ye Lin drove the boat towards Misty Island, but just as he took a step forward, he saw a huge ferocious beast walking out of the sea, more than three hundred meters long, and it swallowed Ye Lin in one mouthful. "Huh? Psychedelic mental power?" Ye Lin suddenly felt clearly that his mental strength was suddenly weakening. His face immediately changed and his eyes revealed a cold light. "Hmph, how can my heart allow you to be enchanted by a small formation?" Mental power is the power of the soul of living beings. If the mental power is weak, it will indirectly affect the vitality. It can also be said that the mental power feeds on the vitality. How can Ye Lin allow such an important thing to be swallowed up by a small psychedelic phenomenon? Feeling the strange psychedelic power from the Misty Island, Ye Lin's eyes widened and he shouted: "Heartfire!!" The last time Ye Lin fought through the Great Refining Tribulation, because his physical body was too powerful, the fire in his heart had been drawn out by the thunder and fire of the heavenly tribulation. The fire in his heart can refine his heart, which can melt all the distracting thoughts in his heart and turn them into the most fundamental mental power. ¡°I want to see what kind of magic you have in this Misty Island. I saw Ye Lin letting the unparalleled ferocious beast devour him in one bite. The guarantee is that after being swallowed by the huge and ferocious beast, it seems to be nothingness. However, Ye Lin felt that this huge beast was not truly void. However, this psychedelic beast fed on the power of the mind and directly entered Ye Lin's spiritual world. Above the world, Ye Lin's spiritual power was devoured. However, when this huge ferocious beast entered the spiritual world, suddenly the entire spiritual world turned into a huge copper furnace, and a raging fire burned in the entire large copper furnace. This was Ye Lin ignited by the thunder of the tribulation. The fire of the soul. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 61: Misty Island (8) Chapter 61 Misty Island (8) "Roar" The sudden change caused the giant beast to writhe wantonly, as if it already knew its situation and wanted to find its own way to escape. However, this is Ye Lin's spiritual world. This is a very wonderful world. In this world, everything is dominated by Ye Lin. It can be said that this is a world completely controlled by Ye Lin. , in this world, everything in the world is determined by Ye Lin's thoughts. Creatures are originally the primary formations of this world. According to legend, the real emperor will open up a world in his body. In fact, any creature is itself a universe, but this universe is not the same as the universe. Intangible, with form but without substance, every human being evolves from a small earth cell. In fact, it is the process of the evolution of this universe from the origin. During the evolution process of the origin, just like the big universe outside, In the human body universe, countless worlds have evolved. For example, the Zifu space opened up by Ye Lin is actually a kind of big world, which can be called the Zifu big world. The spiritual world is a very wonderful world. This is a world that all living beings are born with. The size of the world depends entirely on the living being itself, and has nothing to do with the physical strength of the living being. For example, a child who has A person who grows up in adversity can face danger calmly, no matter how weak he is. Even if it is an abyss, he dares to jump into it calmly, even if it is just the person he cares about. And a person who has been in the world since childhood The strong man who grew up in the garden, although he is not afraid of fighting, but if he is asked to save people from such a real abyss, he may not dare to jump. Although there is not much difference in strength between these two kinds of people. However, when faced with the same problem, they can have two different results. In fact, all of this is determined by the strength of their spiritual world. People with strong minds can face each other calmly even if they must die. Weak people. Even in the face of blood, your face may turn pale. "Humph, you have entered my spiritual world and you still want to leave?" Ye Lin felt the changes in his inner world, and his face suddenly changed, his eyes revealed a fierce look, and his face was ferocious, while he controlled the boat to move forward. His mind sank directly into the spiritual world and shouted: "The copper furnace of the soul, seal it!" The mind sank into the spiritual world and transformed into a billion-foot-tall demon. With the roar of the demon god, the entire spiritual world turned into a huge copper furnace, completely sealing off the entire spiritual world, leaving the giant beasts and monsters with no way to escape. ¡°Town!!¡± I saw giant beasts and monsters writhing up and down. It will stir up the wind and rain in the whole world of Copper Furnace, causing the whole world of Copper Furnace to toss up and down without any stability. As if he had offended the gods of the Copper Furnace World, the billion-foot-tall demon stretched out a big hand and descended from the sky, suppressing the entire giant beast and demon until they could not move. ¡°Refining!!¡± Ignoring the begging for mercy, pain, anger, and many other rich expressions in the eyes of the giant beast and demon, the billions of tall demon god turned the sky with his hand, suppressing the entire giant beast and demon, making it unable to move. Immediately, the entire copper furnace world A raging fire burned, and the raging flames surrounded it from all directions, wrapping the entire monster monster. "Roar!!!" With the endless roar, all the grievances in the hearts of the giant beasts and monsters surged out in this sound. Finally, they turned into the most weeping resentment and stayed in the endless river of time. "It's a pity that in this big world of copper furnaces, Ye Lin is in charge of everything. No matter how powerful he is, he can never overturn it. In the end, it is refined into the most original energy. "Haha!! This is the most original spiritual power. As long as I can absorb this energy, I will definitely be stronger." I saw that the entire spiritual world turned into a big mouth, completely absorbing the most original spiritual energy left by the giant beasts and monsters. Ye Lin opened his eyes that were closed because his mind sank into the spiritual world. The light in his eyes flickered, and the fierce light was no longer visible. Instead, there was a very spiritual spirit. This is a manifestation of a stronger mind. Some people are born with an aura that is intimidating, just because the soul has been tempered, which is a manifestation of a very powerful soul. And now Ye Lin has already achieved this kind of performance. Although his own strength has not increased much, his spiritual world is more powerful, making people look more energetic. "So it turns out that the so-called giant beasts and monsters are just an illusion of inner demons. There is nothing in the outside world. However, there is this dark side in my heart. Usually because of my strong powerAnd hiding in the dark, the mist in the mist island has this instinct to stir up the dark side deep in the soul. " After truly refining that ball of spiritual energy, Ye Lin did feel the signs that his spiritual world was becoming more powerful. However, at the same time, Ye Lin also felt the homologous breath of that ball of spiritual energy. There is no doubt that the reason why they have the same origin can only be because the two are two sides of the same origin. "In the legend, the Yin-Yang Dao focuses on the cycle of yin and yang, always reminding the world that if there is yang, there must be yin. In the previous life, there was also a great scientist who also proposed the principle of relativity, reminding the world that any object , all exist relative to each other. In fact, how can all of this not be a manifestation of two sides of one body?" From this spiritual battle, Ye Lin realized a lot of things, the most significant of which was the theory of "one body and two sides." The boat continued to move forward, but there was a tense atmosphere behind it. This is because Xing Tian and others saw that Ye Lin could not advance more than thirty or fifty meters, so his forward speed slowed down for a while. They knew in their hearts that Ye Lin must have fallen into the trick of Misty Island. If it were before, Ye Lin would definitely not be able to sense this, because now Ye Lin's whole mind is focused on the front. However, now that his mind has just made a big breakthrough, even though he did not deliberately, Ye Lin can still Sensing all movement behind it. According to legend, women have a magical ability to sense the future through a sixth sense. In fact, this sixth sense is an application of the power of the soul. Women are born with a preference for tranquility than men, and their hearts are relatively pure. Pure hearts allow them to have few evil thoughts in their hearts, and there is no interference from evil thoughts. In their hearts, they are naturally the most rational according to the trends and trends they come into contact with. Determining a future direction is the sixth sense that can sense the future. For example, although it is impossible for Ye Lin to truly sense all the changes in the future, after this battle between the divine thoughts and the demonic thoughts in the mind, the divine thoughts swallowed up the demonic thoughts, and Ye Lin's mind The world is purer and more powerful. Naturally, Ye Lin can judge some unique information from some special fluctuations. For example, the sound of the wind, obey the sound of the wind, and hear sounds from more distant places. "why are you laughing?" This is a very vicious sound, but Ye Lin is familiar with it. He has heard this sound for more than ten years. Yes, it is Xing Tian's voice. "Why am I not laughing?" Although he forced himself to remain calm, Ye Lin could still tell that it was the voice of Yu Wushuang, a guy who was extremely loyal to his family and very proud. However, when facing Xing Tian, ??he always felt that Feeling that I don't have enough confidence, I feel a little scared. "Hmph, if the young master has any shortcomings, I will definitely ask you to be buried with him." Everyone can feel Xingtian's feelings for Ye Lin, and similarly, everyone believes his words from the bottom of their hearts. However, while Ye Lin was moved in his heart, he also felt novel about his ability. "Could it be that this is the magical power of Shunfeng Ear that Yuntian possesses?" Of course, Ye Lin laughed at himself in his heart. He naturally knew that the legendary supernatural powers all need to be in harmony with the laws of heaven and earth. Although his judgment on some things is more rational because of his purer soul, Ye Lin But he is also self-aware that true magical powers are not that easy to obtain. "Well, it's closer to the Mist Island, and the power of the mist is even more powerful." Ye Lin can feel that the energy is getting stronger. If it weren't for the fact that his spiritual world has become purer, he would have been seduced by this mist energy to bring out the evil thoughts in his heart. Roar! ! Although the demonic thoughts in his mind have been killed, Ye Lin can still hear a little bit of sound in his ears. "Sure enough, the spiritual world grows as living beings come into contact with the outside world. As the spiritual world grows, the inner demons become stronger and stronger. Although the demonic thoughts were refined by the inner fire just now, in the spiritual space now, because of the mist island, That radioactive energy is growing again." "Obviously, this foggy island is very weird. It's just that some mist is churning, and after being absorbed by people, it can destroy and grow the inner demons in people's hearts. "Oh, this is really a holy place for cultivation!" Feeling that the demonic thoughts in his heart were rising again, Ye Lin was not only not afraid, but on the contrary, he felt even more hopeful. There was onceHe can say that if hell is not empty, he will never become a Buddha. ??Actually, it does not mean that hell is truly empty, but a very profound spiritual realm. Buddha is a very advanced realm in the Buddhist path among all the ways in the universe. Among Buddhists, they compare the spiritual world to hell, which means that as long as the mind is not pure, you will never become a Buddha. At this time, Ye Lin seemed to have seen the possibility of cultivating that kind of spiritual state. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 62: Misty Island (9) Chapter 62: Misty Island (9) "Look, Brother Ye Lin's ship is moving forward quickly again." Yuntian didn¡¯t care about Yu Wushuang and Xingtian at all. His eyes only focused on Ye Lin. Just now, Jilin was suddenly attacked by the Misty Island and was lured out of his inner demons, which made him very anxious. However, he also knew that this place was very evil. Unless this guy named Yu Wushuang spoke, otherwise , no matter how anxious he was, there was nothing he could do, so his eyes were only on Ye Lin. However, just now, he had clearly seen that the boat, which was almost stationary, started to move again. Although the boat itself had never really stopped, his clairvoyance could still see it in this vast fog. , see that the small forward speed has really accelerated. However, it is precisely because of this that he is even more convinced that Ye Lin has broken through a difficulty. Hearing this, Xing Tian no longer cared about the competition with Yu Wushuang, but hurriedly raised his head, widened his eyes, and looked ahead. It¡¯s just that this place is too evil. Although Ye Lin has only advanced a few dozen meters, in their eyes, it is already thousands of miles away. Yes, because of the existence of Misty Island, this place is really too evil. Although it is only tens of meters away, in people's eyes, it is already tens of millions of miles away. Otherwise, with Ye Lin's strength, he Not even dozens of meters away, even the voices of Xing Tian and the others talking behind them could not be heard. ¡°You, can you see his movement??¡± Xingtian was anxiously checking Ye Lin's movements, but here, Yu Wushuang was startled by Yuntian. As a local landowner, he is naturally more aware of the weirdness of this place, because of the existence of Misty Island. Although the real space is not distorted and cannot reach the terrifying level of being so close to the horizon, but in terms of perception, this place has already seen a perverted effect that seems to be in front of you, but is actually on the horizon. But just now, what did this guy say? He actually saw the boat speeding up? How is this possible? How could this be the case? Nobody knows. However, at this moment, he already knew that this group of people was really terrible. "Innate magical power, yes, this must be innate magical power. As a disciple of a truly wealthy family, Yu Wushuang's vision is naturally better than others. Even some people who are truly the ancestors of aristocratic families have absolutely no advantage in terms of knowledge in front of him. He knew that this guy was the Great Power of Shenglong. You can practice magical powers. "However, cultivating magical powers is definitely not something that happens all of a sudden! You must know the power of the Ascending Dragon Realm. At most, it can only condense the Taoist Divine Marks on the skin, but if you want to truly cultivate your magical power, you will not be able to condense the Taoist Divine Marks. That's just nonsense. But, eyes, this is a very important human organ, how can it be compared with only skin? But, even if you are gifted with magical powers, it doesn¡¯t come without wind! Except for the rarest mutants, there is only one source of true magical power, which is inherited by blood. However, as far as he knows, even the bloodline of kings can only pass on the skills at most, and it is absolutely impossible to pass on the innate magical powers! "Could it be that he also has a great background?" However, Ye Lin will not care about what is happening behind him. He has only one goal, to walk around the entire Misty Island. He just doesn't believe that with his powerful all-encompassing eyes, he can still see Can¡¯t break through the fog formation on this foggy island? "Roar!!" On the way forward, the dangers never ceased. At this time, Ye Lin really encountered a ferocious monster, and it was no longer that illusory illusion. I saw a ferocious sea shark, jumped out directly, and exposed its ferocious and sharp teeth towards Ye Lin. This is definitely a great terror, with rows of sharp and white teeth, three rows in total. As long as someone is bitten by it and ground again, it can definitely break the person into countless pieces. . An unpleasant fishy smell made Ye Lin close all the pores on his body. Although Ye Lin hadn't really been bitten yet, it was just such a fishy smell that touched Ye Lin a little bit on his clothes. The clothes made from precious animal skins were immediately corrupted. "What a horrible smell!" Such a terrible smell is Ye ???, he couldn't help but change his expression. If such a fishy smell was inhaled into someone's body, I'm afraid that person wouldn't need to be bitten by this evil shark at all, and would be corrupted directly. ¡°Damn!!¡± Although Ye Lin has successfully sealed all his pores, the smell of shark is really too terrifying. Just because the shark smell is sprayed from the front, it is as if he is burned by a layer of flames. His skin was red. If it weren't for the fact that his physical body was very powerful, if he were an ordinary innate ancestor, he would definitely die if he encountered such a terrifying evil shark and only had such a fishy smell. "How is this going?" Ye Lin slashed out with his sword, cutting the entire evil shark into two halves. However, he fell into deep thought about the performance of this evil shark. "The Misty Island is too mysterious. The black jade giants use it as their base. If they don't master a special method, it is because the black jade giants are so powerful. I'm afraid it won't be that easy for some ordinary disciples to get out of the island. " Ye Lin is not a fool. On the contrary, he is still very smart. But based on a vicious shark with a terrifying fishy smell, he has already vaguely felt something? "The ferocious beasts have no sanity, and it is simply impossible to truly control them." Ye Lin has already seen that the monsters in this sea area are all ferocious beasts that have no sense at all, and there is no possibility of subduing them. So, does that mean that if the disciples of the black jade wealthy family want to leave, there is no chance that they will have the ability to make way for the vicious evil shark? In this case, how did they get out of the island? Flying? Damn it, Ye Lin has already tried it just now. In this place, due to the influence of the strange formation on the Misty Island, even the space is not very turbulent. How can people fly freely? However, the fact is that a team of hundreds of innate-level warriors appeared on Tianlong Island, and they were all captured alive by themselves. This can also prove that there is a way out here. " Moreover, Ye Lin is indeed certain that this place must be the secret place of the legendary black jade wealthy family. "How can I pass it?" (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 63: Misty Island (10) Chapter 63: Misty Island (10) ??Misty Island is surrounded by sea water. Affected by Misty Island, the surrounding space is chaotic and makes it impossible to fly. It is simply impossible to communicate with Misty Island without a certain passage. Don't doubt that this misty island is really very evil. The power of confusion is very powerful. It can easily seduce the deepest evil thoughts in people's spiritual world. People can be unconsciously eaten by the evil thoughts and lose their minds. Become possessed and enter death. This is also the reason why Misty Island is called a forbidden land by the East China Sea. Even humans would never dare to approach this place easily. However, the most terrifying thing is that this evil Misty Island not only has a very powerful power of confusion, but also has a powerful function of gathering the vitality of the world, making the closer to the Misty Island, the stronger the vitality of the world becomes. If it is just that the energy of heaven and earth is strong, then there is nothing to say. In fact, such a place may be a natural holy land for cultivation. However, if countless sea beasts gather here, it will be a natural forbidden land. The East China Sea is boundless and vast. Even if a dragon-level power flies non-stop in one direction, it is absolutely impossible to encounter the edge of the East China Sea within a hundred years. In such a huge East China Sea, the number of monsters and ferocious beasts gathered in it is so huge that no one can know. With such a huge number of monsters from the East China Sea, there are only a few powerful monsters among them. "These monsters are more sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth than humans. The vitality of heaven and earth here is so strong that it will inevitably attract countless powerful and important monsters. The monster just now is comparable to the innate realm of refining. Such a realm, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already a middle-to-lower level of strength.¡± Ye Lin knows deeply about the monsters in the East China Sea. Because promotion is more difficult than for humans, the demand for the vitality of heaven and earth is even greater. Such a natural gathering place for the vitality of heaven and earth is probably the most ideal gathering place for all East China Sea monsters. In such a place, one or two kings suddenly appear. It is unlikely that a beast would be a monster, but if one or two ten-thousand-year-old sea monsters from the Ascending Dragon Realm suddenly appeared, it would be perfectly normal. In such a dangerous place, if there is no real way to communicate with each other. Even though the Black Jade Family is a truly wealthy family, with Yu Wushuang's strength, if you want to truly pass, it would be like a dream and simply impossible. Roar! ! ! As if to verify the correctness of Ye Lin's words, Ye Lin just killed a sea monster, and then, the roar of the monster came again. ¡°Golden lion and sea monster??¡± Looking at the sea monster that suddenly appeared in front of him, Ye Lin's expression changed drastically. For such a sea monster. Ye Lin also saw it in the Ye family's family treasure house. This is a very powerful sea beast. It has a body as strong as a golden lion, but it has no legs. It has a pair of gills like giant sharks on its left and right sides. It also has snow-white teeth like a golden lion king, and has a powerful aura that even the sea cannot bear. He had to be forced down three meters. "Roar!!" The golden lion and sea monster stared at Ye Lin with his eyes wide open, as if he were a king. He discovered that the enemy had invaded his land. Although he knew from his perception that the person in front of him was not someone easy to mess with, as a beast king, his majesty could not be violated by anyone. "Human, you have crossed the line." "Obviously, when any living being's life level has evolved to this point, its spiritual intelligence can already be compared with humans. ¡°Get out of here right now, or I¡¯ll eat you!!¡± The golden lion and sea beast's intelligence is very powerful. It knows that the person in front of it is very dangerous. If it can avoid taking action, even it will never do it. This is not because it is afraid of death, but Ye Lin is simply too terrifying. The innate intelligence of animal creatures cannot be compared with humans. If they want to survive in this world where humans eat humans, their perception of danger must be is very important. Although this golden lion and sea beast, as the king of beasts, can reach its current heights as long as it grows up, it also faces attacks from sea beasts all the time during its growth. In long-term battles with sea monsters, the Golden Lion Sea Monster has developed a mind that is very sensitive to danger. Ye Lin has been with people for a long time, and the murderous aura in his body has been condensed to the height of karma. His fierce aura means that even a sea of ??monsters like the Golden Lion and Sea Monster will never be willing to face it easily. "I have no ill intentions, I just want to find the way to the Misty Island, please tell me. " Ye Lin can refuse to fight, but he is naturally unwilling to fight. After all, it is too dangerous here. "Impossible, there is no way to enter this misty island." The golden lion and sea monster shook his head and denied it. Such a result made Ye Lin very unhappy. In fact, he also knew that if such a road was really discovered so suddenly, then such a place would have been fought over by countless powerful forces. However, Ye Lin was really unwilling to give in and was stunned. "Master, be careful!!" Suddenly, from a distance, Ye Lin, who was deep in thought at Leng Shen, vaguely heard Xing Tian¡¯s anxious call. "Um?" Ye Lin raised his head, only to see the golden lion and sea beast that he had been talking about so easily suddenly rise up, open its bloody mouth, and bite him. "Human, don't you know that this is a restricted area for humans? You still dare to be stunned in front of me, the Golden Lion King. You are looking for death, do you know?" Ye Lin, who was still surprised by the sudden rise of the golden lion and sea beast to hurt people, finally came to his senses after hearing this. "Yes, those who are not from my race must have different minds. Since this is a restricted area for humans, how can the sea beasts here be so easy to talk to?" It seemed that Ye Lin suddenly understood everything. "Perhaps, there really are roads leading to each other here, but since this place has been occupied by these sea beasts, how can we tell others the true road?" Ye Lin's thoughts are getting smoother and smoother. Perhaps this just proves the truth: "How can you allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the bed?" "Originally, it was easy to talk to you, but I was too embarrassed to take action. Now that you have taken action, I don't have any psychological burden." Ye Lin simply ignored the bloody mouth that had already eaten in front of him, but talked to himself peacefully in his heart. "Tiangang Formation" Ye Lin shouted, and suddenly, thirty-six invisible knives formed a large formation of their own, divided into thirty-six layers of space as Ye Lin raised his hand high. Ye Lin has now broken through again and officially entered the innate realm of refining the power. His strength has skyrocketed again. If it were before, facing such an existence, he might still need to really use the sword. However, for him now , to deal with such an existence, he only needs to use his hands instead of swords. "Hanging" Ye Lin shouted loudly. He used the thirty-six sword energy as the base of the formation and his own palm as the center of the formation. With a wave of his big hand, thirty-six bright sword lights twisted each other and shot back and forth from thirty-six directions. The golden lion monster is twisting. "Roar!!" The huge crisis caused the golden lion monster's golden hair to stand on end, raising its huge beast king head and roaring wildly. "It's too late for you to regret it now." Seeing the frightened eyes of the golden lion monster's fist-sized beast king, Ye Lin's voice was as cold as ice. "No, no, I, I can tell you the way to enter this misty island." The golden lion monster's intelligence has become sound, and it has felt a strong life crisis from the murderous aura that was strangled towards it from all sides. This kind of danger is even more terrifying than the sea beast that transforms into a dragon that he has encountered before, and it doesn't even have the slightest courage to fight against it. "No, I don't need it anymore. After you die, I can get it from your soul." Ye Lin asked Yu Wushuang about this road. He was already fed up. He was fed up too. How could he pay attention to the words of this golden lion and sea beast? "No, no, no." ¡°Obviously, the Golden Lion and Sea Beast had heard about methods such as soul searchers, and he had no doubts about Ye Lin¡¯s words. However, none of this is important to Ye Lin now. "There is a huge black jade wealthy family behind Yu Wushuang. I can't touch him easily. However, you are a sea monster. I have given you the opportunity, but you didn't grasp it. So don't blame me." ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin has made up his mind. At that moment, with a strong twist, the entire body of the golden lion and sea beast was crushed into pieces. Roar! ! ! A strange wave came. Although he did not hear any sound, Ye Lin clearly felt the strange wave. In Ye Lin's spiritual world, a majestic golden lion and sea beast looked up to the sky full of grief and anger. The ground roared.   "It's useless. I've given you a chance. Since you haven't grasped it, you can just die." Ye Lin's eyes shot out streaks of yellow light. Under the yellow light, Ye Lin could see an illusory golden lion and sea beast in the air, still looking up and roaring in grief. ¡°Stop screaming, it¡¯s useless if you scream again until your throat is broken.¡± Ye Lin's right hand was surrounded by black gas, and he held the illusory golden lion and sea beast in his hand. "Don't worry, I will accept all your memories." Ye Lin whispered to the golden lion and sea beast spirit. It can be seen that the spirit of the golden lion and sea beast is constantly struggling, but all of this is not important anymore. It has fallen into Ye Lin's hands, and everything can be ended. "That's it, that's it." The function of the Soul Searcher is very powerful, but its power is also very domineering. The soul of the golden lion and sea beast has been completely refined, and Ye Lin has also obtained all its memories. It is precisely because of this , and he got what he wanted. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 63: Misty Island (11) Chapter 63: Misty Island (11) ¡°Master, you, are you back??¡± Looking at Ye Lin who suddenly came back, Xing Tian couldn't believe it. He knew Ye Lin's character. Once he decided to do something, he would never look back until he achieved his goal. However, he had only been out for half a day. It turned out to be back. Could it be that he has achieved his goal? ¡°Master, you, have you found the way??¡± Even though Xing Tian had always been very confident in Ye Lin, at this moment, he also didn't believe it. The main thing is that Ye Lin spent most of the half-day out in that spiritual war. In fact, the time was basically used to kill the sea monster, and there was no time at all. Go find it! And, all of this was done under the watchful eyes of myself and others! ¡°Could it be that under the watchful eyes of people like me, something else could happen that people like me don¡¯t know about? In fact, Ye Lin came back so soon, and even other people were very curious about him. You know, Ye Lin didn't go very far this time! Also, if they really went in far away, with their strength, it would be impossible for them to see it in this special place of Misty Island! However, Ye Lin didn't go very far at all. In fact, Ye Lin was in danger just now. In his desperation, Xing Tian forgot that this was a misty island. The space fluctuated greatly. Although the actual distance was not too far away, no matter visually, , hearing, and even smell, all the special effects of So Far Away have been fully realized, but when he screamed loudly, he was still short of being laughed at by that damn Yu Wushuang. actually. They didn't know that the reason why Ye Lin was able to wake up quickly when the golden lion and sea beast attacked just now was because Xing Tian's call allowed Ye Lin to wake up in time. "Xingtian, thank you just now. If it weren't for your call, I might have missed that golden lion and sea beast." Ye Lin is very honest. Although they are both brothers who wear the same pants, He still felt that he should say thank you. "What??" Ye Lin's words are very simple, but Xing Tian and others have no idea what Ye Lin is talking about. Of course they knew what Ye Lin was talking about, but they didn't understand when they had really saved him. Could it be that Sudden. Xing Tian's whole body trembled, and he suddenly thought of something. But, how is this possible? It¡¯s not that the space here has been affected by the Misty Island. It¡¯s all about hearing, has it been implemented so close to the end of the world? If it¡¯s true, then that¡¯s it, what did the young master say? He would never say anything more, but this time it was different. However, Ye Lin was fighting with the sea monsters on the sea, but they heard absolutely no sound. Even Yuntian, who had no ears for the wind, did nothing. However, Ye Lin would not care too much about Xing Tian's fierce spirit. He looked at Yu Wushuang with cold eyes, as if he wanted to eat people. "Excuse me, where is the teleportation array?" "What?" This time, Yu Wushuang was shocked. His eyes widened and he looked at Ye Lin in disbelief. ¡°You know, where is the teleportation array??¡± Ye Lin really doesn¡¯t have the slightest fondness for this Yu Wushuang. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there is a huge wealthy family behind him, Ye Lin would really want to search his soul directly. However, behind Ye Lin, there is also the Ye family. For the sake of the Ye family, Ye Lin must not do anything to Yu Wushuang. "How do you know?" Yu Wushuang's eyes widened and he looked at Ye Lin. He would never believe that this guy was so powerful and that he could get such important news just by throwing him out. "Is there really a teleportation array?" This time it was Ye Lin's turn to widen his eyes. ¡°You deceived me??¡± Yu Wushuang¡¯s face was very ugly, and his face was very distorted. Obviously, it was undoubtedly a very serious blow to Ye Lin to be defrauded of such big news so easily. "I didn't say I can't deceive you. Likewise, no one has ever stipulated that I can't deceive you. Do you have anything to say?" Facing Yu Wushuang¡¯s anger, Ye Lin simply chose to ignore it. "snort!"  Obviously, as a disciple of a wealthy family, Yu Wushuang has a very good character. Although he was deceived by Ye Lin, he quickly came back to his senses and chose to ignore it. Ye Lin, he was afraid that if he spoke again, he would be deceived by him again. "Master, you mean, there is a teleportation array outside the Misty Island?" Both Xing Tian and Yuntian were completely stunned by Ye Lin. If it were anything else, no matter it was people or things, with Ye Lin's strength, it was not difficult to do this, but , that¡¯s not possible here! Here, apart from himself and others, Ye Lin is the only one, but he has just come back from the sea. How could he know things that he didn't know before? At this moment, even Xing Tian, ??who had the most confidence in Ye Lin, couldn't understand Ye Lin. "My guess." Ye Lin grinned and said calmly. "Um?" Xing Tian was a little stunned, then he smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "You are indeed my young master." ¡°Obviously, it was Xing Tian, ??who was invisibly hit by Ye Lin. "Tell me, where is the teleportation array?" Although he is reluctant, the fact is that now, Ye Lin is such a great god, no matter what, it is not too much. "Is there any other way?" Although some people were not very satisfied with Ye Lin, he still asked. Ye Lin shook his head and said, "Yes, but this road is very dangerous." There is of course a way. After all, the teleportation array just now was completely guessed by Ye Lin. He had never seen the way he got from the golden lion and sea beast. "real??" This time, even Yu Wushuang also listened with sharp ears. All this was seen in Ye Lin's eyes. However, he did not point it out, but nodded and said: "Yes, on this misty island, There is another road, and everyone who strays into it has basically walked on this road." Now, everyone believed what Ye Lin said. For example, everyone knew that the reason why Ye Lin came here was because his father once strayed into the Misty Island. "Shall we enter from here too?" Xingtian raised his head and asked. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 65: Misty Island (13) Chapter 65: Misty Island (13) "Master, is there really a way in here?" Xing Tian raised his head and glanced around. Looking at many places, there were waves of fog. He felt a wave of uneasiness in his heart, and he was a little worried. This is also the case. This ghost place is really a bit evil. I am surrounded by inner demons all the time. If it weren't for the strength of people like myself, the spiritual world is still clean, and I have never done anything harmful to the world. , I can't tolerate my own regrets, I'm afraid that people like myself have been devoured by the inner demons, and I wiped my own neck. "According to legend, this is the only place on the Misty Bird that has a way in. Therefore, if we want to enter the Misty Island from the sea, we can only proceed from this direction." Ye Lin's eyes were darting around. It was obvious that he couldn't feel at ease here. "Uncle! If you want to go in, what are you going to do with us!!" Demong really cried to death and shouted: "You promised us that as long as we bring you here, you will let us go." ¡°Obviously, Demong, this guy, really doesn¡¯t have the courage to break into this forbidden area. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? But I was already sweating all over my body due to inner demons, and my legs and feet were weak. It was obvious that I had done too many things to my heart's content, and I was completely frightened to the point where I didn't dare to take a step forward anymore. Da Xian screamed. "Shut up!" Ye Lin turned around, glared at Demong, and said coldly: "If you have the ability, just go back now. As long as you can go back, I will never stop you." "Well?" Being scolded by Ye Lin, Demong was shocked and frightened. When he heard him say this again, it was as if a basin of cold water was poured directly over his head, jolting him once again and completely waking him up. "No, I don't want to come back alone." Are you kidding, where is this place? This is a forbidden area in the East China Sea. Is it so easy to break into it? I was afraid that if I really walked back, I would be suddenly swallowed by a sea monster in the East China Sea. At this moment, Demong seemed to have really understood the nature of the problem. Trying to force out a smile that is uglier than crying. ¡°I think I¡¯d better not go back!¡± "Aren't you going back?" Ye Lin looked at Demong with disdain, too lazy to say anything more. It was Xing Tian, ??who turned his head funny, looked at Demong and asked. "No, I won't go back. We all came together. How can I go back alone? Isn't this not enough of a friend?" Demong resisted the urge to cry and fought for his life. He also tried his best to squeeze out a smile and said very seriously. Even Lian Xingtian was shocked by the speed of his face change. "You are usually a pirate. You have done so many bad things. How dare you break into a place like this?" Xing Tian looked at Demong in surprise and asked curiously. Being asked by Xingtian. Demong almost wanted to cry. yes! I usually do all kinds of evil things with my people on the East China Sea. I don¡¯t know how many bad things I have done. If I really go in. Or was he bitten to death by his inner demon? However, this place is already in the depths of the East China Sea. I remember that when I came here, I had encountered sea monsters more than once. Most of them were powerful giant beasts that liked to be eaten alive. With such existence, I was alone. He wouldn't dare to go back like this! "Okay, although you can make us feel more relaxed by talking more, in a place like this, danger is always present, so don't be too careless." ??Also, in a place like this, if someone can speak, it can release some of the pressure in the heart. However, in a place like this, danger exists at any time, and it is true that we should not be too careless. Otherwise, if any dangerous event does happen, everyone will not have a good life. Seeing Xing Tian and De Meng still talking non-stop, Yuntian had to remind them. It¡¯s okay if Yuntian didn¡¯t remind him, but when he reminded him, Demong¡¯s face became even more ugly. This was really a matter of advancing, retreating, or dying. He didn¡¯t know what to do. "Roar!!" It was when Demong was under great pressure that a seven-meter-long giant beast suddenly appeared from the sea. Such a giant beast had golden hair all over its body and a huge lion's head. It was not a golden lion or a sea beast. What is it?  "Ah" Being roared like this by the giant beast, Demong was still frightened even though Ye Lin and others were emboldening him. "No, this is inner demon. This guy is in such a bad state of mind that he is about to break down." Ye Lin looked at the golden lion and sea beast that suddenly appeared. Although there was nothing strange about it and was as calm as water, it was precisely because it was too calm and so calm that Ye Lin felt that it was unreal. Such a huge sea beast could not even appear. There is no fluctuation in the water surface. Therefore, Ye Lin can naturally be 100% sure that this is not the real Golden Lion Haizen at all, but because of the power of the mist of the Misty Island, through the one he killed just now. It is transformed into a golden lion and sea beast. ?Obviously, this is not a real golden lion and sea beast, but a real inner demon. "ah!!" It is just as Ye Lin thought, because as a pirate, he usually does things that are harmful to nature and rob families and homes. The inner world is already extremely dark, and there is no influence of light at all. It is a paradise for inner demons. Bang! A ball of flame suddenly exploded, and Demong's whole body was seen to be filled with endless fire of nothingness. In the fire of nothingness, his physical body could not feel any pain, but his spiritual world had turned into a world of flames, endless. The void heart fire locked all the energy in his body, using all the energy in his body as fuel. The fire grew stronger and stronger, and was about to turn his entire body into ashes. "If you cannot see your own God of light in your spiritual world, you will forever fall into darkness and sink. From then on, your soul will fall into hell forever and will not be reincarnated." Ye Lin looked at Demong and naturally knew that he had been possessed by the inner demon. He shouted loudly, like a god or Buddha coming to the world, and he was enlightened. Then he stretched out a finger, and saw golden light emanating from his fingertips, and he pointed out suddenly. "I hope my spiritual finger can help you!" It is obvious that Ye Lin does not want this Demon to die in his heart. Although he has done too many bad things and his mind is too dark, Ye Lin still does not want him to die. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s just because I once promised that as long as he leads the way for me, I will let him live. ¡°Master, will he be okay!!¡± ??Inner Demons, everyone is a cultivator, and naturally they all know how terrifying the inner demons are. Now Demong is suddenly attacked by the inner demons. If there is no big accident, he will definitely die without condensation. However, now that Ye Lin has taken action, he has naturally given others some confidence. "If there is no more light in his spiritual world, even the Great Luo Immortal will not be able to save him. Otherwise, with a finger from my heart, I might give him a hope!" Only those with a bright mind can use the finger of the mind to suppress the inner demons. If it were before, even Ye Lin would have absolutely no way to do it. However, the difference now is that before, he had successfully refined the entire spiritual world, making his spiritual world bright and turning it into a holy land of light. It is precisely in this way that he can transform living beings. It is just like the legendary gods and Buddhas who can transform people from the boundless hell into gods. "What should we do next?" Looking at Demong¡¯s terrifying look, considering the relationship between Xingtian and others, at this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for him. However, they also know that the goal of themselves and others has not yet been achieved. Even if it is extremely dangerous, they must continue to move forward. "Take him with you and let's move on." Ye Lin looked at Demong like this, and he was a little touched in his heart. However, he had no choice. This way, he could either make up his mind and directly search for Yu Wushuang's soul, and then face Black Jade directly. The wealthy family either chooses to move on, because not only does it contain the elixir to save Ye Fan, but it is also the place where his father is trapped. For Ye Lin, this is a place that must be entered. "How about we attack this guy directly!" Demong's appearance was too scary. Even a tough guy like Xing Tian couldn't stand it in his heart. He was not a challenge, not afraid of death, and had never done anything wrong, but he knew , Ye Lin once killed countless creatures. Although his mind is bright now, he doesn't know if his good brother, the young master he has taken care of since childhood, can really enter such a devilish place. Keep it bright. To be honest, Xing Tian doesn¡¯t have the slightest fondness for Yu Wushuang. If it weren¡¯t for his harsh words, he might not have to face such a helpless choice.Therefore, under such circumstances, he proposed to take action against Yu Wushuang without any objection. "No need, we are not from the Misty Island. Generally speaking, a place like the Teleportation Array must be heavily guarded. If we rush in, we will inevitably face the siege of all the forces in the entire Misty Island." If they just face the black jade giants alone, then Ye Lin will not be afraid much. However, if they are to face all the forces in the entire Misty Island, and they have to find their father under the siege of all the forces in the Misty Island, Moreover, it is undoubtedly difficult to rescue his father and find the legendary elixir. Compared with this, Ye Lin is more willing to venture into such a misty island. Although it is full of confusion and obstacles, it is also the best place for spiritual training. As long as he can successfully overcome it, he will wait for it. The human spiritual world will become stronger, and by then, no matter how powerful the enemy is, they will not be afraid. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 66: Misty Island (14) Chapter 66: Misty Island (14) "Humans, this is not where you should come." The same golden lion and sea beast, the same words, made Ye Lin's face change color. He knew that this time it was probably another illusion formed by the power of confusion. "No, everyone, be careful, this guy is not right." Ye Lin possesses the all-encompassing divine eye. Logically speaking, he can see through everything in the world. However, the fact is that around this misty island, his all-encompassing divine eye has become abnormal more than once. Not only his own divine eye, but also Yuntian's clairvoyance has lost its permanent effect. Under such circumstances, although Ye Lin's divine eye has told himself that the golden lion and sea beast in front of him are real, he still has to be careful. Some. "What, real?" Ye Lin's cry made Xing Tian pale in fright. He didn't care at first and planned to just hit him with his body just like before. But at this time, he had to be frightened again and concentrate on dealing with it. Yes, Ye Lin and his party walked on this road. Although they did not go very far, Ye Lin and his party of four had already encountered the golden lion and sea beast at least four times. Obviously, This is because Ye Lin once killed a golden lion and sea beast, and the aura of the golden lion and sea beast remained on his body. Killing is the devil. Naturally, the inner demons that Ye Lin and his group encountered were all of the golden lion and sea beast. . Although all the golden lions and sea beasts that appeared in the past have become more and more powerful each time, Xingtian is a born fighting madman. In his life, he only fights for the sake of fighting. The entire inner world is his own scene of fighting one by one, and Where can I be afraid of inner demons and illusions? It is the illusion of inner demons, for Xingtian. That's just fighting. For Xing Tian, ??aren't these his favorite things? Because of this, Xing Tian is simply fearless. Even if he was possessed by the inner demon, Xingtian would just sit cross-legged on the boat and fight with his own mind in his own spiritual world. Although this was extremely dangerous, it was. Every time Xing Tian defeats his inner demon, his spiritual realm is improved. Although he cannot do it once without any flaw in his mind, there is always a chance to make his mind flawless by superimposing it over and over again. But, if this time it is true. So, if I send it up like this, I am afraid that it will really be eaten by the other party. If this is really the case, then I will die unjustly. "Roar!!" The roar of the sea beast is the same as before, but. Now listening to the roar of this sea beast, whether it is the fighting madman Xing Tian, ??the careful Yuntian, or even Yu Wushuang, who has a big opinion against Ye Lin, they all suddenly seem to feel the bloody atmosphere. "I come!" Xingtian¡¯s fighting madman is a fighting madman. Seeing that he met his true master, he became even more interested. He was like an iron man whose energy could never be exhausted. "Come, Uncle Xingtian will loosen your bones today." Xingtian shouted and rushed forward. "Roar!!" A loud roar. The golden lion and sea beast was obviously even more angry at Ye Lin and his group for intruding into its territory. ¡°You deserve to die!!¡± Seeing Xingtian screaming and killing it, the golden lion and sea beast let out a strange cry. A golden lion's tail swept across and struck Xingtian fiercely. What a powerful power, this one makes even the void ripple like the surface of the sea. "No, Xingtian retreat quickly." Finally, Ye Lin saw through the reality of this golden lion and sea beast, his expression suddenly changed, and he kept shouting for Xing Tian to retreat quickly. However, it was too late. He saw the golden lion and sea beast pulling out its tail. Xing Tian didn't care and just grabbed it with his hands. Although the golden lion and sea beast's tail was powerful, Xing Tian was not a vegetarian, so he just grabbed it. in hand. Still, all this was just the beginning. The real nightmare was that after Xing Tian grabbed the lion's tail with his hand, another golden lion and sea beast rushed out from the lion's tail. "damn it." Seeing this situation, Xing Tian also knew that he must have been tricked. This golden lion and sea beast is perfectly combined with the inner demon illusion of Misty Island. "We hurry up, otherwise Xingtian will be in danger." At this time, even Ye Lin was worried. It's not because he is worried that Xingtian's strength cannot defeat the golden lion and sea beast, but the golden lion and sea beast is simply a big liar. He first attacked with the illusion of inner demons, allowing Xing Tian to directly enter the spiritual world. He has completely ignored everything in the outside world. They are all in an absolutely unconscious state. At a time like this, if you let him face a golden lion and sea beast of the same realm, isn't that just teasing him? Suddenly faced with such a situation, Ye Lin would naturally not be at ease. He and Yuntian had a very tacit understanding., dodged together and headed forward to kill. "You beast, you are seeking death!" The division of labor between Ye Lin and Yuntian is very clear. Ye Lin directly slashed at the golden lion and sea beast with one hand, while Yuntian's mission was to snatch people from the golden lion and sea beast. "Damn it, you humans all deserve to die." Seeing that he was about to kill the strong human being who dared to attack him, but another person jumped out from behind him, and from him, he could feel the aura of his own kind. Obviously, he Others of his kind have already died in his hands. "Hmph, that's fine. Since you killed my kind, you should go and double it!" ¡°Obviously, this golden lion and sea beast is very confident, and it actually wants to ask Ye Lin to help its kind to avenge itself. "Hmph, who doesn't know how to tell big lies? You must have this strength too!" Ye Lin didn't care at all about the words of the golden lion and sea beast. He just cut it down with a hand knife. Although he didn't use the Tiangang Sword Formation, Ye Lin's physical body was powerful and he also used the sword magic power of the Po Feng Nine Styles. Like this Although it was impossible to kill the golden lion and sea beast directly with one slash, Ye Lin thought about it, but he could still greatly kill the golden lion and sea beast. However, when Ye Lin's hand knife actually struck, for some reason, Ye Lin felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if if he continued like this, there would be great danger. "Damn it, what's going on? Is there any big danger?" However, Ye Linyi, a master of art, is bold, even if there are some dangers, he also believes that with his own strength, he can overcome these dangers. boom! ! The hand knife struck the golden lion and sea beast's head as expected. It was such a domineering strike, and it actually cut off the golden lion and sea beast three meters away. Even the golden lion and sea beast's head was already visible. Blood. . "careful!!!" At the same time that Ye Lin killed the golden lion and sea beast, Yuntian's voice sounded from behind. However, Ye Lin gave a bitter smile and reminded her now that it was already too late! The next moment, Ye Lin's mind entered the spiritual world again. Looking at the golden lion and sea beast roaring up to the sky in front of him, Ye Lin could only smile bitterly in his heart. When he saw Xing Tian fighting with the golden lion and sea beast, suddenly an illusion of inner demons rushed out from the golden lion and sea beast. Ye Lin thought it was here. Because the golden lion and sea beast have been here for a long time, they have merged with the chaotic power of the Misty Island here. "Damn it, this golden lion and sea beast has mutated because it has been here for a long time, and evolved this inner demon illusion into its own innate magical power." Up to now, does Ye Lin still know that this kind of inner demon illusion has completely turned into the innate magical power of the golden lion and sea beast, and Ye Lin has lived in vain these years. ¡ª¡ª Ye Lin could feel that his body was being attacked by a powerful force. Don't think, this must be the golden lion and sea beast attacking. Sure enough, it is obvious that the golden lion, sea beast and inner demon illusion in the spiritual world seems to have received the blessing of some external force, making it more real and intimidating. "Damn it, you damn golden lion and sea beast have actually mastered this kind of inner demon attack. What should I do now?" Ye Lin's mind is already very powerful, it is bright and there is no darkness at all. However, after all, he once killed a golden lion and sea beast. Killing is the devil. No matter how many reasons he has, he can't change the fact that he has killed. fact. " In this way, Ye Lin's mind will naturally be drawn into the spiritual world after being caught in the illusion of the inner demon. If it were normal times, that would be fine. If he only had such a demonic illusion for a second, he would be able to directly refine it and suppress it. However, no matter how short the time is, it is still time. For an expert, it is impossible to attack. The time is really too short. Ye Lin knew in his heart that if it weren't for the fact that the golden lion and sea beast had been knocked a few meters away by him and was already somewhat injured, his body would have been swallowed by this beast. "break!!" At the moment of life and death, Ye Lin couldn't care so much. The entire spiritual world turned into a copper furnace. Then, his mind turned into a billion-foot-long god, suppressing the golden lion and sea beast with one hand. Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, Ye Lin's spiritual world was too powerful. Even such an enhanced version of the illusion of inner demons was directly suppressed by Ye Lin. However, Ye Lin knew that time was too tight now, and he might be swallowed by the golden lion and sea beast in the next moment. Sure enough, it took only a second for Ye Lin to suppress the illusion of inner demons. When Ye Lin returned to his physical body and opened his eyes again, he could smell a strong smell of blood from his nose. "Damn, you really want to eat me!"   Ye Lin looked at the bloody giant mouth that was in front of him and cursed in his heart. However, he also knew that Xingtian had been possessed by the illusion of the inner demon and entered the spiritual world. Yuntian had just rescued Xingtian. Without that time, no one came to save him at this time, and it was indeed no one¡¯s fault. "you wanna die!!" Ye Lin showed no mercy this time. He just strangled the golden lion and sea beast with a Tiangang sword formation- No pop-up novel website- Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 67: Misty Island (15) Chapter 67: Misty Island (15) "Are you OK!" Ye Lin had just strangled the golden lion and sea beast, and Yuntian's voice also sounded at the same time. "Is Xingtian okay?" At this time, Ye Lin certainly knew that Yuntian was here to help him, but his first priority just now was to rescue Xingtian before he could help him again. In terms of time, although he was a Shenglong It is the nature of a strong person in this realm to be fast, but no matter how fast it is, it always takes a few seconds to move back and forth. When a few seconds pass, Ye Lin has already returned from the spiritual world. "He hasn't woken up yet." As for Xingtian, Yuntian could only send him to the boat. He didn't have time to do anything else. He rushed to Ye Lin in a hurry to help him block the attack of the golden lion and sea beast. "Be careful, this guy can attack with inner demons and illusions. I almost fell into its path just now." Seeing Yuntian going to attack the golden lion and sea beast trapped by his own Tiangang Sword Formation, Ye Lin screamed eagerly. He knew that his Tiangang Sword Formation was only composed of sword energy. Although it was equally powerful, it could not achieve the effect of a true sword formation forming its own space. At this time, if Yuntian attacked the Golden Lion and Sea Beast, everything would be lost. First, if this guy attacks again with some inner demon illusion, then he will be in trouble. "What?" At this time, Yun Tiantian finally understood why Ye Lin suddenly stood on the sea and remained motionless for a long time. "You go take care of Xingtian, and leave this golden lion and sea beast to me." Although Ye Lin doesn't look down on Yuntian, he is really worried about Xingtian and is worried about letting Xingtian and Yu Wushuang be together. "good." ¡°Obviously, Yuntian was very clear about Ye Lin¡¯s thoughts and did not misunderstand Ye Lin¡¯s meaning. But after Ye Lin glanced at Yu Wushuang, he knew what Ye Lin was thinking carefully. "Hey, how is it possible? How could you not be hit?" The golden lion and sea beast trapped by Ye Lin with the Tiangang Sword Formation widened its fist-sized lion eyes, looked at Ye Lin, and screamed in shock. What is going on? How could this be the case? The golden lion and sea beast was really shocked, you know, usually. There are some strong men who are stronger than themselves and have much stronger magical powers than themselves. Whether they are beasts or humans, they will definitely fall for this move of mine. It is precisely because of this that Jin Lion Sea Beast usually eats some delicacies that its kind cannot usually eat. "Hmph, do you think that everyone will fall for your trick?" In fact, Ye Lin had indeed been hit, but he failed again. When facing the enemy, he would naturally not tell anyone about the fact that he had been tricked. "Hmph, you are trapped in my sword array now. Are you still not honest?" If it were an ordinary golden lion and sea beast, Ye Lin would have been hanged directly, but. This golden lion and sea beast was different, giving Ye Lin a hope of improving his strength. "The illusion of the inner demon, what a supernatural power this is!" This magical power really made Ye Lin's eyes light up. Just imagine, in this world, everyone is killing. A large number of killings have long filled people's spiritual world with endless darkness. If he really learned this move, at that time, Ye Lin believed that as long as he could use this move well, he would be able to directly face the mighty power of the Dragon Transformation Realm with his current self. For him, It is absolutely certain. This is really a wonderful thing. You must know that the reason why the Tianlong family is so arrogant is not just because some old ghost of Tianlong has broken through to the Dragon Transformation Realm? "Hmph, killing is the devil. This world is so martial, who hasn't seen blood in their hearts?" "You really want me to learn this illusion of inner demons. Then, as long as I use this trick, shouldn't I directly draw out the inner demons that have been blocked by them in their hearts?" You know, Ye Lin is an expert in piracy. He has a divine eye that can see everything in the world. There is no secret. Think about how many magical powers he has pirated before, such as the great magical power that swallows the sky, and what other destructive powers he has pirated. The Eye of Delusion, as well as various magical powers, how could he not have pirated them from other people and other creatures? " If it was before, he would have stolen this magical power long ago. However, this is the misty island, and his omnipotent divine eye has lost its effect here. ?It's really depressing. "Tell me, what's going on with this inner demon power of yours?" Here, even if Ye Lin wants to use the Myriad Eyes to steal, it won't work. There is no other way, so Ye Lin can only do this and press for questioning. ¡°Hmph, if you want to learn my magical powers, don¡¯t dream, there¡¯s no such thing as that possible.¡± The golden lion and sea beast saw that it was really trapped. Although it was very anxious, it was very concerned about its magical power. How could it be forced to reveal it so easily? Seeing that the golden lion and sea beast was so arrogant, Ye Lin was furious. You know, he was going to Misty Island. Along the way, he didn't know how many attacks from his inner demons he would have to face. If he could overcome these Learning to attack inner demons is really much easier. ??Besides, after going to the Misty Island, I am absolutely not sure that I can find my father safely and smoothly, and it is even more impossible to find the antidote I want from here so easily. All of these are filled with unknown dangers. At this time, the stronger one's strength is, the better. Now that he has finally seen a powerful way, how could Ye Lin let it go so easily? "You really don't want to say it?" Ye Lin knew very clearly how tight his time was. He didn't have that much time to waste. Now that the golden lion and sea beast didn't kill it, it was still so ungrateful. Ye Lin was naturally very unhappy. At this time, he still had to worry about Xing Tian's situation and the lack of time. Naturally, Ye Lin didn't have that much energy to waste on the Golden Lion and Sea Beast. "Very good. It seems that you golden lion and sea beast are really ungrateful. Last time, I only asked for directions and didn't want to kill. However, it didn't know what to do and even attacked me. Now you are the same, so ungrateful. Originally, I planned to let you live, but now it seems that you can also die." "Hmph, maybe you thought I couldn't get this magical power if you didn't tell me, right?" (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 68: Misty Island (16) Chapter 68: Misty Island (16) "Since you don't want to tell me, I'll get it myself." At that moment, Ye Lin clenched his right fist, and the entire sword formation that had trapped the golden lion and sea beast immediately gathered towards the center with all its strength. Thirty-six sword energies and thirty-six sharp knives were strangled back and forth. Even though the golden lion and sea beast has a layer of fish scale-like fine armor all over its body, it is not as powerful as the defense of a real armor-like creature. In just one round, all the golden hair on the golden lion and sea beast's body was crushed into pieces, and even that The fish scale-like fine armor was also twisted and broken, and blood flowed across the body. "Horr!! It hurts me to death, you bastard, it hurts me to death;" The whole body was torn to pieces by the sword energy. The golden lion and sea beast always regarded himself as the king of the sea. Whenever he suffered such an injury, it was just some pain that made him scream. "Huh, knowing that pain is good, tell me, how can I cultivate such inner demon attacks into my own magical powers?" Ye Lin really has taken a fancy to this kind of attack, and he even thinks that this kind of attack has a powerful effect on the complicated, bloodthirsty and dark masters in the spiritual world. "Of course, you can also choose to resist, and then let me strangle you directly." Of course, Ye Lin has no good intentions towards the golden lion and sea beast. However, in this place, the Divine Eye of All Things has failed. Even though he has a soul-searching hand, Ye Lin is not at ease. The compulsory search The soul hand can easily cause fundamental damage to the soul. Although it is a sea beast, even if the soul is hurt, you don't need to feel sad for it. However, you have to learn the inner demon attack from it. , but one must still be careful in case the soul is damaged. I haven't gotten what I want yet, and that's my biggest loss at that time. "Human, don't be delusional. I won't tell you my secret." The golden lion and sea beast's intelligence is not worse than that of humans. On the contrary, it is stronger than other ordinary humans. It has seen Ye Lin for so long and is still thinking about its secrets. It knows. It is very likely that its chance of survival is here. It knows that if it wants to truly survive, it can only keep its own secret. In this way, although it may suffer a lot, but. At least he could save his own life. Ye Lin is not stupid. On the contrary, he is also a monster-level existence. How could he be so easily stumped by a sea monster? on the contrary. He also saw the psychological activities of the golden lion and sea beast better, and understood all its thoughts. "Do you think that because I need your secret, I won't dare to kill you?" Ye Lin made a cold call. Look carefully at the golden lion and sea beast. Sure enough, after listening to Ye Lin¡¯s words, the golden lion and sea beast suddenly trembled all over. However, it still didn't express anything. Although it knew that the secret in its heart had been discovered by this human being, it believed in its own judgment even more. As long as its secret was still its own, its life could be protected at that time. "Heh, maybe you haven't woken up yet!" Ye Lin looked at the golden lion and sea beast with disdain and said with a smile: "Well, originally I was afraid that after killing you, it would cause some irreversible damage to your soul, but now it seems that all this is unnecessary ¡± "Hey, what are you going to do?" The golden lion and sea beast is really smart. Just by listening to Ye Lin's words, this guy already roughly knew that he might be in trouble. At that moment, he no longer pretended to be silent. On the contrary, he became more and more arrogant. Because it was already very uneasy in its heart. Hearing this, Ye Lin grinned and said: "I didn't want to do anything, but since you are so ignorant, I don't need to waste my words anymore. You have to know that not every human being will accept others' opinions." It¡¯s a threat, not to mention you are just a beast.¡± Ye Lin's voice was very cold. It was obvious that he no longer had the patience. "My companion has been attacked by your inner demon illusion. Now he is about to wake up, and you no longer have the need to exist." Ye Lin's voice was very soft, but the golden lion and sea beast's whole body became cold. He finally knew the real reason why the person in front of him didn't kill him. ¡°You, you want me to save your comrade??¡± To be honest, this golden lion and sea beast is so smart, it already knew it before Ye Lin spoke. "Yes, originally, as long as you told me about the inner demon attack, I just casually asked you to remove the inner demon attack from his inner world. In this way, you can survive. Unfortunately, he has already defeated the inner demon. , you no longer need to take action." ? ?It turned out that it was true that Ye Lin wanted to get the inner demon attack method from the golden lion and sea beast. However, this was not enough to prevent Ye Lin from killing it. However, Xing Tian had just been attacked by its inner demon. This was It was a man-made inner demon attack. Although Ye Lin could easily break it off by himself, he was not absolutely sure whether Xing Tian could easily break it off. As a last resort, Ye Lin could only keep the golden lion and sea beast. Come, it can also be regarded as a last resort. If Xingtian can't get rid of it, there won't be any hope at all. ¡°But, it¡¯s really not necessary now, so just go and die!¡± Previously, because of Xing Tian, ??Ye Lin did not dare to kill or even reveal his true intentions. This was because this golden lion and sea beast was too smart and he was afraid of being caught by it and threatened by it. However, now, Nothing is necessary anymore. I saw Ye Lin suddenly clenching his right hand, and the entire Tiangang Saber array suddenly moved much faster. In just a moment, the entire Tiangang Saber array ran even faster, and its speed was even two or three times faster than before. In just an instant, a reincarnation passed, and all the flesh and blood of the golden lion and sea beast had been strangled. However, at this time, the golden lion and sea beast is not dead yet. Its vitality is really very powerful. At this point, it is still roaring. However, now the golden lion and sea beast has completely understood Ye Lin's thoughts, and while roaring, the golden lion and sea beast is still shouting. "Human, I, I am willing, I am willing to give you my secret." To be honest, the golden lion and sea beast really doesn¡¯t want to tell his secret, but it has already figured it out. If he doesn¡¯t tell it, he will definitely die. It really doesn¡¯t want to die, but at this moment, it knows that its biggest bargaining chip has lost its protective effect on itself, so it can only make one last gamble. Ye Lin smiled, but there was already a cold light in his eyes, and he said: "It's not necessary. Although the soul searcher will cause a certain loss to your soul, for me now, it doesn't have much impact." It¡¯s related, even if I lose a little, I can still get what I want from heaven and earth, because my brother is about to wake up.¡± Obviously, Ye Lin did not dare to kill the golden lion and sea beast before, just because Xing Tian was attacked by the inner demon and has not yet woken up. In addition, here, even the All-Seeing Eye has lost its optimal function. For this reason, Ye Lin had to save the life of the golden lion and sea beast. In fact, Ye Lin has the divine eye of all things and can see through the origin of all things in the world. As long as he can get a few clues, he can follow the clues and directly find out all the most original things. Naturally, Ye Lin was not afraid that the soul of the golden lion and sea beast would be damaged at all. However, here, because his omnipotent divine eye had lost its effect, in order to be safe and afraid that Xing Tian would not be able to break through this man-made inner demon attack, Ye Lin Lin was able to save the life of the golden lion and sea beast. Now that Xing Tian is all well and about to wake up, naturally, Ye Lin has nothing to be afraid of. Sure enough, after Ye Lin completely strangled the golden lion and sea beast, the familiar voice came from behind him. "Master, did you kill this beast?" Ye Lin grabbed the soul of the golden lion and sea beast with one hand, turned around, and saw that Xing Tian was standing behind him like a man who was fine, and Ye Lin smiled. "If it dares to hurt you, I will naturally kill it." Although the words were very soft, Xing Tian's eyes turned red. He knew that these were the most sincere words from the young master. "You are holding on to its soul, is it possible?" Xingtian is Xingtian, and he has already kept all Ye Lin¡¯s thoughts in his heart. "Yes, although this inner demon attack is good, I think if we can also practice it, our strength will be very powerful at that time." Hearing this, Xing Tian was shocked. Although he had already guessed it, at this moment, he was also very surprised. However, Ye Lin would not care about this. He saw that his right hand had turned into black mist. The black mist wrapped the soul of the golden lion and sea beast. Then, from the black mist, there was a burst of golden lions. The cry of sea monsters and monsters. "So it turns out that this mist actually contains a kind of original energy of heaven and earth. As long as this original energy is integrated, you can naturally cultivate this kind of inner demon attack." Ye Lin finally knew the reason from the soul of the golden lion and sea beast. However, when Ye Lin really wanted to look at the specific method, he discovered that a lot was actually lost. "Fortunately, fortunately Xingtian has woken up, otherwise, it would really not look good!" Even though Ye Lin already knows, like JinA being like the Lion Sea Beast has a life level higher than his own. The Soul Searcher would suffer a lot from such a being. However, when he really encountered this situation, he still felt very unwilling. "Well, in that case, I will try to integrate this original energy into my eyes. In this way, my eyes will become veritable inner demon eyes." Ye Lin is very concerned about his eyes. At least, all four magical powers are now concentrated in his eyes. Vientiane God's eyes, Zhenlong breaking his eyes, searching for his eyes, reincarnation, and now there is a magical eye. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 69: Entering the Misty Island (1) Chapter 69 Entering the Misty Island (1) "I didn't expect that we had just entered more than a hundred meters and encountered so many things. However, in general, it was not bad. At least after this period of time, my spiritual world became much stronger. " Xingtian looked at Ye Lin, who was sitting cross-legged on the boat, closing his eyes and regulating his breath, and smiled slightly, saying, "Moreover, the young master actually gained a supernatural power that goes against his nature." "Yes, the inner demon's attack, such a strange attack, is a fatal attack for ordinary people, especially during a battle. If such an attack is suddenly performed, then at least it is a magical power that can determine the outcome." For this weird and terrifying attack that Ye Lin received, both Xing Tian and Yuntian were very excited and excited. However, on the boat at this time, there were not only Xing Tian and Yuntian, but also De Meng who was attacked by the inner demon and had not yet woken up, and Yu Wushuang, who was a prisoner. If Xingtian and Yuntian were excited at this time, then Yu Wushuang was in pain. "Damn it, who is this guy? Why is he so scary?" Yes, in Yu Wushuang's heart, the current Ye Lin is terrifying and terrifying. You know, their black jade wealthy family lives on this foggy island, and they are the most familiar with this foggy island. Usually among their own wealthy families, among the truly top experts, which one does not enter the fog or walk through the teleportation array? Where can I go to such a dangerous place directly? But it¡¯s good now. When this kid comes, well, he breaks in immediately. From this point of view, he is already much stronger than his elders. But. You monster, just go ahead and break in. As long as your spiritual world is strong enough, it¡¯s okay to break through. However, who has ever heard that you can get such a magical power after breaking through the illusion zone of the inner demon on Misty Island? ? This is simply unbelievable. Very few people can bear such an impact. He took a careful look at Ye Lin, who was still sitting cross-legged on the board of the boat. The shock in Yu Wushuang's heart was very great. Similarly, for him, such a thing was already a bit of a shock to his common sense. "Could it be that he is really an omnipotent monster?" If it were before, he would have been naturally arrogant about the advantage of being born into a wealthy family, and would not care about the world. Any disciple who is not a wealthy family takes it seriously, even a top family like the Tianlong Family, in his heart, he doesn't take it to heart at all. In his heart, no matter how powerful the Tianlong family is, it is just a family and his disciple. No matter how powerful the talent is, it can only live for a thousand years at most and can only reach the Qi refining period. Even if you risk your life, you can only reach the level of the ancestor of the innate world. If you stand up to the sky, you can only reach the Ascending Dragon Realm. What¡¯s so great about this little achievement? After all, he is a disciple of a wealthy family. As long as he works hard and his talent is not too bad, he can directly achieve the Ascension Dragon Realm and gain ten thousand years of longevity. If his talent is better, it is not impossible to ascend the road to heaven. "But what use are talents like ours to people like him?" Yu Wushuang looked at Ye Lin, laughed at himself and said. "Come on, let's go in." Yu Wushuang was still laughing at himself in his heart, but suddenly, his eyes blurred, and when he looked again, he found that Di Yelin had already stood up. Looking at Ye Lin at this time, Yu Wushuang did not dare to look directly, but turned slightly. Ye Lin naturally noticed Yu Wushuang's subtle changes. However, in a place like this, to put it bluntly, Ye Lin really didn't take Yu Wushuang seriously. In fact, Ye Lin believed even more, In a place like this, even if he lets Yu Wushuang go, he may not dare to go alone. Hearing Ye Lin's words, although he had already watched Ye Lin stand up, Xing Tian still asked with concern: "Master, are you okay?" For Ye Lin, Xingtian's life safety is above all else, but for Xingtian, young master Ye Lin will not be much lighter. At this time, when he saw Ye Lin, who was still focusing on deducing the attacks of the inner demon, stood up, his first concern was whether Ye Lin had successfully cultivated this magical power. "How can it be so fast? Although there are some very favorable natural conditions here, the golden lion and sea beast is an existence in the ascending dragon realm. In terms of life level, it is a big level stronger than me. I used the soul-searching hand to search for souls. At that time, the golden lion and sea beast destroyed the most important part of it." Ye Lin also has someUnfortunately, if it weren't for this, Ye Lin would probably have mastered another incredible magical power at this time. "Come on, we are still some time away from the Misty Island. As long as we are lucky, maybe we can successfully practice the magical power of the Heart Demon Eye here." Ye Lin does not regret strangling the golden lion and sea beast. Not to mention that there is still hope, there is no hope at all. As long as the golden lion and sea beast threatens him, then it is already dead. However, he is also very confident in his own magical powers. Not to mention that he has top-level innate magical powers such as the All-Seeing Eye, but he does not. As long as this foggy island exists, with his own talent and understanding, Ye Lin also has great confidence in practicing it successfully. "Okay, let's go then!" Hearing what Ye Lin said, Xing Tian also grinned and shouted loudly. Obviously, the mentality of these people is very different from when they came. If they were cautious when they came, they did not want to make any noise for fear of disturbing the sea beasts near the Misty Island. However, everyone has different ideas now, because if Ye Lin wants to practice the inner demon eye, he will inevitably encounter an existence like the golden lion and sea beast again, and he will get the cultivation of the inner demon eye from such an existence. method. As for the fear of shocking powerful sea beasts, it is obvious that these are completely out of their calculations. "Crazy, these three people are all fucking crazy." Yu Wushuang has seen Zhengzheng Madman before. Ordinary people are very careful when entering such a dangerous misty island, for fear of surprising some sea beasts. However, looking at these guys now, they seem to be afraid that no sea beasts will be encountered by him. to average. "No, I must be careful. These guys are so arrogant, they will definitely encounter sea beasts one after another." Although she was still very calm on the surface, Yu Wushuang was already certain in her heart that if she continued like this, it would be a sure thing to encounter a sea beast. Under normal circumstances, he would like these people to encounter sea monsters and be eaten by them. However, now that he is here, for his own sake, he cannot accidentally prepare. In fact, Yu Wushuang lives on this misty island, and he knows very well about the sea beasts in this ocean. However, because he knows so well, he knows how terrible the consequences of these people's actions will be. "However, he can't control these. In his heart, it would be better if all of these are dead. However, his own life is too important. For the sake of his own life, he must prepare himself. In fact, there is nothing to prepare. It is nothing more than sprinkling some powder on one's body to resist the chaotic power of the fog. Such powder is a must for residents like him who live on the island of fog. There is no need to do anything. Everyone is a cultivator. Who can avoid killing? We are not afraid of 10,000, but we are afraid of that eventuality. Once the person who kills is confused by the power of confusion on the Misty Island, when the inner demon breaks out, most people may directly kill him. Lose your life in this fog. Of course, this is also a kind of preparation. Another kind of preparation is to sprinkle some medicine with the smell of sea beasts on yourself. Although the sea beasts in this area possess absolute intelligence, some are even smarter than some people. For example, the golden lion sea beast that has been strangled by Ye Lin is too smart. However, for Yu Wushuang, he can only make some necessary preparations now. What if it is some sea beast whose intelligence has not been fully developed? "What are you doing?" Yu Wushuang's current identity is not that of a bright person. Compared to the other three people, he is a prisoner-type person. He suddenly made such a big move and wanted to avoid being discovered by the other three people. Not possible. "No, nothing?" Being discovered was inevitable, but Yu Wushuang still felt guilty as a thief, and everything she said was a bit incoherent. "You still said no?" Ye Lin doesn¡¯t care what this guy is doing, but Xing Tian won¡¯t let him go. "show me." Xing Tian moved his hands, very rudely, and snatched the things from Yu Wushuang. "Good guy, there is such a treasure. I said, why don't you take out some of such a treasure and just keep it to yourself, how do you feel about it?" Xingtian is too polite. He took something from Yu Wushuang and refused to return it to others.He stuffed it directly into his body and even made sarcastic remarks to Yu Wushuang. "you?" Xing Tian's hooligan behavior made Yu Wushuang angry. She didn't take anything Xing Tian said to heart at all. Instead, she thought: "Huh, I have good things in me. If I don't keep them to myself, why should I give them to you?" These bastards?¡± As for what Xing Tian said about feeling sorry, that was even more nonsense. In his heart, he even wished that all of these people would be torn apart by the sea beast. "We don't need these things, but you can give him some." Ye Lin pointed at Demong and spoke directly. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 70: Entering the Misty Island (2) Chapter 70 Entering the Misty Island (2) "We don't need these things, but you can give him some." Ye Lin pointed at Demong and spoke directly. It¡¯s not that Ye Lin is really kind-hearted and doesn¡¯t want people to die, but he has promised Demeng that he will let him go when he leads him to Misty Island. "I'm not a good person, but what I say always comes true." Seeing Yu Wushuang looking at him with wide eyes, Ye Lin stood on the bow of the boat with his hands behind his hands and said softly. At this moment, Ye Lin's height seemed to suddenly become very tall. "snort!" Regarding Ye Lin¡¯s words, Yu Wushuang was noncommittal, and it could even be said that he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. However, regarding the meaning of Ye Lin's words, he still followed Ye Lin's words with a cold "hum". "Roar!!" Yu Wushuang had just applied the remaining medicine on Demong's body. Soon, a deafening roar of sea beasts came from the sea. Sure enough, soon, thousands of waves rolled up from the sea, each wave bigger than the other. Although the boat was blessed by Ye Lin and others, it was still very difficult to stay calm in such waves. "This time, the waves seem to be a bit big!" Although Xing Tian indulged himself and wanted to lure some sea beasts out, hoping to improve the conditions for Ye Lin to practice the inner demon eye, but making such a big noise made Xing Tian a little unsure. "Stop it, bring out a big guy!" Even Yuntian was a little unsure. If a big guy in the Dragon Transformation Realm is to emerge, at that time, a few people will probably even want to cry. "What should I do? This seems to be a big sea python!!" At this time, Yu Wushuang could not sit still, you know, even some sea beasts in the Ascension Dragon Realm. There are also some perverted magical powers among them. For example, the golden lion and sea beast, the inner demon supernatural power, is sufficiently perverted. If it weren't for Ye Lin's spiritual world being completely purified in the last thunder tribulation, I am afraid that just now, he would have been It was torn apart by golden lions and sea beasts. ¡°Big sea python??¡± Hearing Yu Wushuang¡¯s words, everyone turned their heads. Stare at him. "Is the sea python very powerful?" At this time, even Ye Lin couldn't sit still. If Ye Lin remembered correctly, when he faced such a powerful golden lion and sea beast just now, this guy didn't say a word. Now he just heard a roar. Sound, actually acting so surprised? "snort!" When Yu Wushuang saw Ye Lin speaking to him again, his face turned cold. He snorted coldly. However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Ye Lin asked. He just didn¡¯t look at Ye Lin. But he still spoke. "Big sea pythons generally live in the deep sea area. The weakest big sea pythons all have the strength of immortal cultivators in the Qi refining stage. However, such big sea pythons can only be regarded as newly born big sea pythons." Hiss After listening to Yu Wushuang¡¯s words. Even the always brave Fighter Kuang Xingtian was startled at this moment. ??Aren¡¯t such beings much more powerful than ordinary disciples from wealthy families? You must know that whether it is a disciple of aristocratic family or a disciple of wealthy family, the strength of the newborn is not much different from that of ordinary human beings. However, this big sea python, just born, actually has such a powerful strength, such a existence , I'm afraid it can already be called a mythical beast. "Tell me, can you tell the strength of this one from its voice?" At this time, even Ye Lin couldn't stand it anymore. He was just born and had such a strong strength. No matter what he did this time, he would never be so lucky. He just met a newly born person. The big sea python! After all, Yu Wushuang is a disciple of a wealthy family who has lived here for a long time. If Ye Lin asked this question to others, others may not be able to answer it. However, after Yu Wushuang heard Ye Lin's question, although his face was still not good-looking, , at least they were all answered. "Judging from the sound, its strength has at least reached the growth stage." "Growth period?" "Yes, during the growth period, if it were an adult python, it would have come out long ago and swallowed our entire boat in one bite." Suddenly, Ye Lin discovered that he had not killed Yu Wu.?, it is really a wise move. If not, how can I know what kind of existence will come out this time? "Fortunately, fortunately, it's not an adult python." Just think about it, a big sea python is swimming in the sea, and you and others are walking on the sea in a small boat. Suddenly, the big sea python silently comes downwind from the sea and takes one bite, which is the whole boat. , just swallowed it in one bite. Just thinking about this situation makes Ye Lin feel a cold wind. "Lucky? What are you lucky about?" Hearing what Ye Lin said, Yu Wushuang glanced at Ye Lin disdainfully and asked coldly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to deal with a large sea python that¡¯s not an adult?¡± "The reason why it hasn't come out yet is because it hasn't confirmed our strength yet. Once it confirms it, it will launch the most fatal blow." ¡°Obviously, Yu Wushuang is very familiar with the habits of this kind of big sea python. Therefore, before the big sea python appeared, he was on guard and did not forget to send a message to everyone to introduce it. Fortunately, everyone is experienced and knows that speaking is too slow at this time, so they have all switched to voice transmission. "Tell me directly, how strong is it?" When Yu Wushuang said this, even Xing Tian felt a little heavy in his heart. "The Great Sea Python, whether it is the Refining Gang Realm or the Ascending Dragon Realm, is in the growth stage." What? ? This time, the faces of Ye Lin and the other three people became even more ugly. If this big sea python comes straight and fights with real swords, Ye Lin and others, it's not a big deal, it's just a fight, who is afraid of whom? But, it¡¯s different now! That big sea python is hiding in the sea and won't come out. It wants to launch a sneak attack. Who can stand it? "what should we do?" "It can stir up such a big storm. In fact, it must not be weak. I'm afraid it has mostly elements from the Ascending Dragon Realm. Moreover, in the Ascending Dragon Realm, I'm afraid it is also a very powerful existence." We are not weak. Although Yu Wushuang has not yet said what kind of existence this is, everyone has a name in their hearts and gives an answer that they are unwilling to accept, but have to accept. "Get ready for the challenge!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 71: Entering the Misty Island (3) Chapter 71 Entering the Misty Island (3) "careful." Somehow, Ye Lin felt a very powerful crisis coming. Even when the sea python screamed loudly just now, Ye Lin did not feel such a devastating crisis. "Go up." Although the entire space around the Misty Island is chaotic and unable to fly because of the power of the mist contained in the Misty Island itself, all of this cannot deny the fact that the sky around the Misty Island is also Can fly. "Whoosh!" Although according to legend, the power of fog is thicker in the sky around the Misty Island, making it impossible to confirm the direction, but in the face of a real life crisis, there is no time to think about it. Following Ye Lin's rapid flight, Xing Tian and Yu Wushuang also flew upward together. "You bastards, it seems like he can only make me work." Seeing all the people flying upwards, Yun Tian originally wanted to fly upwards. However, when he was flying upwards, he noticed from the corner of his eyes that Demeng was still sitting cross-legged on the board of the boat. Only then did he remember , this guy is still at war with his inner demons. Wow Yuntian jumped up with Demong in his arms, but behind him, there was a sound of rippling water. In a hurry, Yuntian lowered his head and looked down. "Shua" ??You don¡¯t know this by looking at it, but you¡¯re really shocked when you look at it. It¡¯s such a big snake head. I saw a snake head with a diameter of five meters suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea, opened a mouth that was ten meters in size, and wrapped the entire boat from front to back. Then, with a 'snap', the entire iron wood The boat he made has no resistance at all. It was completely shattered by this bloody mouth. "This, is this the intense crisis that Ye Lin feels in his heart?" Until this time, Yun Tian knew why Ye Lin was suddenly so frightened. Even Demong had no time to take care of him and took off. ??????????????????????????????? Such a big crisis is really a huge crisis. At this time, Yuntian¡¯s heart. I also understand why Ye Lin is like this. Also, warriors are born with strong induction. If the induction is too strong, the body's instinct will sometimes drive the body to make the best response. This It can also be regarded as an instinctive self-protection consciousness possessed by the human body itself. "Master!!" At this time, from above. Suddenly Xing Tian's call came. Yun Tian raised his head and looked towards the sky, only to see a black shadow flying downwards from the half-sky fog, turning into a powerful sword. The knife pointed directly at the sea python below. "Ye Lin!!" Yuntian raised his head and could tell at a glance that this figure was Ye Lin, too. Apart from Ye Lin, who among his group of people? How can it emit such a strong sword? "It turns out that he wanted to keep his whole body intact and directly deal with the sea monster below." Yun Tian suddenly realized that he seemed to have misunderstood his companion's intentions. It was not that he was too late to save Demong, but that he simply believed in himself and believed that he would take everyone with him after he left. , and he did not flee to avoid the crisis. On the contrary, he moved briefly because he wanted to solve the crisis. "Hurry up and take this guy up in the sky, and I'll deal with this guy." Yuntian and black shadows passed by each other, and Ye Lin's voice also sounded in Yuntian's heart. "good." Yuntian nodded heavily. He did not object to what Ye Lin told him, and at the same time, he also gave Ye Lin a message. "Good guy, since you have come out, don't go back." After seeing the big sea python swallowing his boat, he still wanted to go back. How could Ye Lin be willing? He shouted and rushed directly towards the big sea python. "His" This time, the cry of the sea python has completely turned into the neighing of a snake. "Good fellow, my name is Yu Wushuang. After the sea python regained its snakelike neighing sound, its strength has reached its best fighting form. It seems that you also want to fight!!" Ye Lin looked up and raised his head. A pair of eyes as dark as ghosts reflected the cold light of the formation, which made him feel a little bright in his heart. "His" When Ye Lin rushed to the big sea python, he saw the whole big sea python suddenly flying upwards, its head held high, facing towardsYe Lin rushed over. "Roar!!" I saw a 34-meter-long body of the entire sea python rushing out directly, and one end hit Ye Lin's body. Ye Lin's powerful swordsmanship will directly inflict heavy damage to the sea python. Even the cry has changed from the hissing of a snake to the roar of a wild beast. ¡°Good guy, it¡¯s actually in different states and makes different sounds!¡± Such a thing is very rare for Ye Lin. However, at this time, the big sea python has opened its big mouth and swallowed directly towards Ye Lin. "Yu Wushuang said that this big sea python has the bloodline of the sky-devouring python and has the ability to swallow the sky. It seems that this is true." Legend has it that the Sky-Swallowing Python can swallow the sky in one gulp, and it is a descendant of the Shenlong Clan, the top divine race. Now it seems that although this large sea python is not as good as the Sky-Swallowing Python, it is not much different, and the result is big. The mouthparts are indeed powerful in swallowing the sky. Ye Lin is not careless at all. You must know that he himself also has the power of swallowing the sky. He is very familiar with this kind of power of swallowing the sky. How could Ye Lin be careless about this? Sure enough, when the mouthparts of the sea python opened to its maximum, a powerful and terrifying swallowing suction force acted directly on Ye Lin's body. "Hmph, do you think you are the only one who has the power to swallow the sky?" I saw that Ye Lin also opened his mouth wide, and with a more violent swallowing force, he swallowed the big sea python in reaction. "How is it possible? How is it possible that your swallowing power is stronger than mine?" The power of Ye Lin Tuntian's great magical power directly scared the sea python. "Hmph, who do you think you are? You just inherited the magical power of a small Heaven-Swallowing Dragon. I learned it directly from Shenlong. What do you think? Is there anything impossible about losing your Heaven-Swallowing Magical Power to me? ?¡± Ye Lin stood quietly in front of the sea python and asked with great disdain. "What? Shenlong??" The shocked voice of the big sea python rang in his ears again. This time, Ye Lin discovered that this guy couldn't speak directly to people, he could only communicate with his soul. "It seems that in the legend, except for the beasts who can start speaking human language as soon as they are born, it is true that other beasts can only speak when they are truly mature." Looking at the sea python at this time, this guy is more powerful than the golden lion and sea beast. However, this guy can't even speak. How can he not surprise Ye Lin. "Human, you are lying. Where can you see the divine dragon? The divine dragon soars above the nine heavens. Can you see it?" ?Obviously. The Great Sea Python valued his ancestor very highly. Although he could not confirm whether Ye Lin had really seen the dragon, he did not dare to attack directly again. ??Looking at the irritable look of the big sea python. Ye Lin's eyes suddenly lit up: Look at this guy's respect for Shenlong, it really doesn't look like he's being fake! Since this is the case, can I get any benefits from it? Um. After this big sea python reaches adulthood, its strength is very powerful, and it is at least a level of existence in the dragon transformation stage. If such a being can be conquered, then if our Ye family wants to control the entire East China Sea, this will be a huge help! ! Think about it, the most powerful forces in the entire East China Sea now, apart from the wealthy Black Jade clan hiding in the Misty Island, the most powerful forces are also the top ten pirate groups. "The most powerful existence among the top ten pirate groups is only an existence in the Shenglong Realm. If I subdue this sea python by then, when it matures, it will be an existence in the Dragon Transformation Realm. At that time, with the help of its transformation The powerful strength of the Dragon Realm patrols the entire East China Sea. At that time, who is not afraid of death and dares to touch the tiger's butt?" The more he thought about it, the more Ye Lin felt that this plan was really good. If the plan really succeeds, it will be much easier for the Ye family to control the entire East China Sea. "Well, that's what we do, but how can we subdue this guy?" Ye Lin knows that the descendants of divine dragons like Big Sea Python can be nothing more than arrogant. Even if you are stronger than it, your life level is not as high as it, and it will not pay attention to you. Ye Lin understands this very well. Cultivation is a process of life evolution. Higher beings generally look down upon lower beings. In the eyes of God, people are ants, and in the eyes of humans, the ants on the ground are also ants. Even if they trample many to death, they will neverCare too much. "Boy, you seem to have forgotten our existence." At this moment, Ye Lin was most distressed. Suddenly, the voice of the Passionate Demon Lord suddenly came from his mind. "Um??" Ye Lin¡¯s confused eyes suddenly lit up: Yes, there are still two ancestors in my body. In Ye Lin's heart, he has always regarded these two as his seniors. Even though he is the Amorous Demon Lord, although he has become his own incarnation, this fact cannot be changed. "Compared with the Amorous Demon Lord, at this time, the Purple Gold Dragon God is the most critical existence. "Dragon God, look, did you come out to confirm this guy?" "Boy, you'd better set up the Tiangang Sword Formation. Our existence cannot be known to the world." The Zijin Dragon God had no objection to Ye Lin's request, but as for his own existence, the Zijin Dragon God did not want the world to know about it. "good." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Human, what are you going to do???" (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 72: Entering the Misty Island (4) Chapter 72 Entering the Misty Island (4) "Hoo, human, you are looking for death!!" "Obviously, Ye Lin suddenly deployed the Tiangang Sword Formation, causing Dahai Python to misunderstand that he was going to kill Dai, and Dahai Python was furious. "I often hear people say that human beings are the most cunning. It is true. If that is the case, just go and die!" Obviously, the sea python has also heard people talk about the cunning of human beings. Now, without giving Ye Lin a chance to explain, the entire forty-meter-long body was ejected from the sea water. Facing Ye Lin, without saying a word, the snake's tail, as thick as a bucket, whipped towards Ye Lin like lightning. It¡¯s hard to believe that such a huge python¡¯s body is so flexible, so Ye Lin was already extremely prepared in his heart, and he broke out in a cold sweat at such a surprise. "Listen to my explanation, I don't mean any harm." Although the speed is very astonishing, Ye Lin is not too careless. This is the Tiangang Sword Formation, and he has absolute control. Ye Lin does not believe that in such a place, a large sea python can hurt him. "go to hell!" It was good that Ye Lin didn't speak. As soon as he spoke, the anger in the heart of the big sea python was like a volcano, majestic and erupted. ¡°Bang!!¡± Under the anger, the speed of the sea python became even faster, so that the entire space was trembling with tremors. Obviously, this time, the power of the sea python is even more amazing with its speed, as if even the space cannot withstand such a powerful force. "Depend on!!" In the Tiangang Sword Formation, Ye Lin is a god, but gods are not omnipotent. Originally, Ye Lin didn't care about the attack of the sea python, but then he realized that he was shocked. As a descendant of such a ferocious beast as the Sky-Swallowing Python, the strength of the Big Sea Python is generally recognized, otherwise it would not have shocked Yu Wushuang, who had seen such big scenes. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin dares to be careless in the face of such an existence and suffer a loss, that is for sure. There was no time for Ye Lin to react. The snake's tail, as big as a bucket, hit Ye Lin hard in front of him. Although Ye Lin has controlled the Tiangang Sword Formation to condense into a thick layer of sword energy to protect the Gang in front of him. However, how could the protective shield of sword energy that he had condensed in his haste be able to withstand the attack of the sea python, which was like a mountain collapsing and the sea roaring? There was a "bang" sound, and Ye Lin's whole body was whipped half a mile away by a huge force. "Poof" This force is too powerful, its power erupts like a volcano. Although Ye Lin is very powerful, ordinary Ascended Dragon Realm powerful people are not his match. Under such a strong force, he was also seriously injured. In fact, it was inevitable that he would be injured like this. Facing a ferocious sea monster like the Great Sea Python, he could still be so careless. If he wasn't injured, it would be really outrageous. "Hmph. I thought you were so amazing, but you are actually so vulnerable." ¡°Obviously, Ye Lindi¡¯s ¡®vulnerability¡¯ has made Dahai Boa look down on Ye Lin even more. No matter what kind of creature it is. Respect for the strong is something that is inherent in nature, and this kind of mentality is even more ingrained in beasts that have only had a long-term relationship between attacking and being eaten. Under such circumstances, Ye Lin's weakness has made the sea python, which originally regarded him as a being on the same level, look down on him from the bottom of his heart. As a result, Ye Lin had no right to speak, and without even giving Ye Lin a chance to speak, the sea python once again launched the most ferocious attack. In the Tiangang Sword Formation, Ye Lin just spat out a mouthful of blood. He even lost control of the Tiangang Sword Formation for a brief moment. It was at such a brief moment that the attack of the sea python surged again. Come, like that big mountain torrent, carrying the momentum of thousands of horses galloping, a big snake with the top of it shoots towards Ye Lin like an arrow. Such an attack is even more terrifying. It is the power of the Great Sea Python's whole body, using its sharp triangular head to give Ye Lin a devastating attack. According to legend, in the sea, there are thousands of heavy pressures on the bottom of the sea, making the entire underwater world in a state of terrifying pressure. Even the mountains and rocks can be compared to steel. However, the sea python is born to live in the world under the sea. In the world, what the big sea python likes most is to travel through mountains and rocks. It can also swim around the rocks in the same condition as the bottom of the sea. Poof Although the sea python has not yet fully matured, it lives in a world under the sea. In such a world, there are only predators and food. If you want to reallyGrowing up, without strong fighting power, there is no such possibility. Under such circumstances, Ye Lin had absolutely lost the opportunity to fight against him and was absolutely 100% sure of being beaten passively. " Coupled with the fact that the head of a sea python was pressed against his chest, even though Ye Lin was extremely powerful and no one in the world looked down upon him, he was seriously injured at this time. "stop!!" Seeing that the big sea python was about to attack again, Ye Lin couldn't stand it anymore and quickly stopped. However, how could the current Great Sea Python take the words of a defeated general to heart? "Human, you shouldn't have made the first move. Now that you have made the move, you have to bear the consequences." No matter how big the sea python is, it is still a cold-blooded animal. During the battle, how can it care about the cry of a loser in Ye Lin? The giant tail as thick as the bucket whipped towards Ye Lin again. Such an attack completely withstood the strength of the entire body of the sea python. With his body as the origin and his tail as the arm, the bucket The thick snake tail is basically a powerful hammer, and Ye Lin is the red-hot raw iron under the hammer. With such a swipe at the tail, I am afraid that even if Ye Lin is really a piece of iron, he will be hammered out of shape. "Damn, you bastard, you're addicted to beatings, aren't you?" At this time, Ye Lin was also angered. He had entered his own Tiangang Sword Formation. No matter who he was, as long as he had not broken through the Dragon Transformation Realm and achieved a true Dragon Transformation Power, Ye Lin basically had no opponents. . However, under such circumstances, he actually suffered such serious injuries. Under such circumstances, how could Ye Lin not be so angry? "Okay, you want to be beaten, right? I'll fight with you, and see if I don't peel off a layer of skin from you, this beast." Ye Lin's good temper was also beaten away. Although his determination to conquer the sea python was unshakable, under such circumstances, he was seriously injured by a beast. If such a breath could not be calmed, That is absolutely impossible. "Shenlong Fist!!" This time, Ye Lin was not polite. Although he was seriously injured, this was the Tiangang Sword Formation he controlled. With the blessing of the Tiangang Sword Formation, Ye Lin would not take it seriously no matter how serious the injury was. of. I saw Ye Lin punching out, and the whole space was filled with bursts of dragon roars. Ouch The high-pitched and resounding dragon roar was blessed by the Tiangang Sword Array, and was divided into thirty-six layers, one after another, making the dragon roar in the entire Tiangang Sword Array last for a long time. On the contrary, it became louder and louder, The momentum is getting higher and higher. ¡°Whoosh!!¡± The sea python that was about to attack suddenly stopped, looked around blankly, and thought to himself: "What is going on? Why is there such a loud dragon roar?" If it were in the past, it wouldn't be afraid of anything. The divine dragon soars above the nine heavens. Where can the real divine dragon be so easy to see? But, it¡¯s different now. It remembers what the human said just now. His sky-swallowing magical power was learned from a real dragon. "No, it can't be that he really met the dragon and brought the dragon with him!" This is an absolute horror. Carrying a divine dragon with you, who are you kidding me, will have his life taken away by such great luck. But what if this is really the case? The big sea python found depressingly that he didn¡¯t dare to move anymore and was really scared. Shenlong is not only the top divine beast in the universe, but also one of the top heaven-defying existences that spans all directions in the universe. If such an existence is really carried by a human being, it will be so terrifying. Just think about it. It makes the whole body of the sea python, which is a cold-blooded animal, cold. boom! ! The big sea python didn't dare to move, but Ye Lin had already taken action, but he would not show mercy. Under such circumstances, Ye Lin was still seriously injured by this cold-blooded beast. Ye Lin was determined to express his anger no matter what. Bang bang bang bang Although Ye Lin only punched, the punch passed through the thirty-sixth dimension of the Tiangang Saber Formation. It was originally a punch, but it was destroyed by the Tiangang Saber Formation and turned into thirty-six punches. . Hiss, hiss, hiss ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even though the sea python has thick skin and thick flesh, it was still screamed in mid-air. There was no longer any strength in the body, and it was suspended softly in the mid-air. But just now, Ye Lin punched out, and the Tiangang Sword Formation destroyed three people.Six punches and thirty-six punches were struck at the python from all directions. As a result, all the bones in the python's body were broken to pieces. "Hmph, are you still arrogant?" Ye Lin dragged his seriously injured body and slowly came to the front of the sea python while removing the blood from his mouth. He looked at the sea python with cold eyes and asked in a cold voice. "You, who are you, what happened to the dragon's roar just now?" If it were an ordinary dragon chant, the sea python would naturally not take it to heart. However, in the dragon chant just now, the sea python could feel the panic from the origin of the bloodline. It definitely came from the bloodline. Deep feeling, in such a situation, generally speaking, there is only one situation, the real dragon roar, the dragon roar with dragon power. But where does an ordinary human get the power of dragon? (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 73: Entering the Misty Island (5) Chapter 73 Entering the Misty Island (5) "You, who are you, how come you have the power of dragon in you?" Even if you beat the sea python to death, you won't believe that a human being has such a powerful dragon power. This is really a big joke of the new century that is not funny. "snort!" Ye Lin looked at the big sea python coldly, and his whole body was full of bastard energy. Although the whole body of the big sea python was about to be seriously injured by him, it couldn't bear it under such bastard anger, and its whole body was torn apart three or four times. Ten cracks come. Of course, this is not Ye Lin's own powerful aura. Although he is already in the Innate Refining Realm and is already a limit of the human category, such a limit is a bit difficult for a sea beast like the Great Sea Python to ascend to the Dragon Realm. Insignificant. "Okay, now that it is honest, I will go back." After all, it is an existence on the same level as the former Supreme Dragon God. Although it is only a broken soul now, its strong dragon aura can still suppress sea beasts with dragon bloodline such as the Great Sea Python from moving for a moment. The Zijin Dragon God returned to Ziji Tianyang to continue its great cause of recovery, but Ye Lin's career was not complete yet. "How is it, are you honest now?" Although Ye Lin was seriously injured all over his body now, he didn't care anymore. He believed that after the appearance of the Zijin Dragon God, an existence like the Great Sea Python had no ability to resist at all. Therefore, he used Zijin to The aura of the Dragon God was very intimidating. "Ahem, this is a fake dragon's power!" With a smile in my heart, there was no way. It was really hurt too seriously. At this time, if there was not the breath of the purple gold dragon god, Ye Lin was really unimaginable, under violent attacks such as the sea python. Do you really have the opportunity to stand here and talk properly? "Roar!!" The depression in the heart of the big sea python is really draining the water of the Tianhe River, and there is no place to explain it! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away??? The result was good, the flood hit the Dragon Temple, and the children and grandchildren collided with the grandfather. I am a small sea python, and I only have a little bit of the blood of the sky-swallowing python. I usually encounter such a sky-swallowing python. exist. That was also an existence on the same level as the ancestors. But now, a real ancestor really rushed out, beat up a human boy, and a real divine dragon rushed out. "You, who are you, and why do you have such strong dragon power?" The big sea python felt that if he could not figure out this problem, he would die. It¡¯s also very aggrieved. "Shut up, there are only two options for you now. First, surrender to me. Help me catch up some of the monsters from the bottom of the sea who are attacking with the illusion of inner demons. Second, die." Ye Lin has already realized it after the big sea python appeared. The methods used by himself, Xing Tian and others really had big problems. This big problem is not because he is afraid of encountering more powerful sea beasts. It's because he really doesn't want to waste his time on this. The Tianlong family is about to be promoted to the Tianlong wealthy family. The strong pressure from the Tianlong family is flooding into the Ye family at any time. As a member of the Ye family, Ye Lin really doesn't have that time to waste. And Ye Fan was seriously injured. Although he was helped by the one-armed old man, if he could not get the thousand-year black jade ointment within a year, it would be impossible for even the Great Luo God to save Ye Fan. However, now a year has passed and several months have passed. If the thousand-year-old black jade clam cannot be found again, the consequences are simply unimaginable. For Ye Lin, time is absolutely unaffordable. The Misty Island gathers the endless energy essence of the East China Sea. In this sea area, no one knows how many sea beasts are gathered here. If Ye Lin wants to use the power of sea beasts here to understand the method of cultivating the inner demon eye, the difficulty can be imagined. As you can imagine, the most difficult thing is that not all sea beasts here have the ability to attack by inner demons. On the contrary, there are many powerful sea beasts here, but they have the unique attack ability of inner demons. Sea beasts with great abilities are very rare. If you continue to follow the method of yourself and others, God knows, whether you will attract sea monsters like a sea python again next time, or if you go more direct and get a real adult sea python, then I am afraid that you and others will only be able to calm down. Waiting to be eaten by sea beasts. This is a very serious issue, and it is also a very real issue. If you encounter a sea beast as powerful as the sea python again, but it is of little use to you?Not to mention the time wasted, moreover, I and others will be in a dangerous situation at any time. Therefore, just now, after the big sea python appeared, Ye Lin had an idea flashing in his mind, a very effective and quick method. " Control the sea python and let it use its knowledge of this sea area to help you find and drive away some sea beasts that are not strong but have the ability to attack inner demons. In this way, the effect will be much higher. The more he thought about it, the more Ye Lin felt that it was very feasible to do so. For a moment, his eyes glowed with fire, and he fixed his sight on the big sea python. "You, you won't kill me?" Looking at Ye Lin, the python felt so aggrieved that it wanted to cry. However, after hearing the conditions left by Ye Lin, its eyes suddenly lit up and it asked cautiously. "Of course, as long as you surrender to me, I won't kill you." Ye Lin has no special thoughts about killing a giant python. In his heart, there are only two kinds of people, enemies and friends. If they are enemies, even if there are thousands of them, he will kill them without fail. If he is a friend, he will travel thousands of miles for you. If the big sea python can really accomplish the task that Ye Lin gave it, I'm afraid that Ye Lin will not only not kill it, but he will also be grateful for it in his heart. "Of course, we have to enter the Misty Island. There are some very dangerous places in this sea area. You have to help us guide them out." "Furthermore, I need to practice the magical power of attacking inner demons, and you also need to help me lure out some sea monsters that are not strong, but are very powerful in attacking inner demons." Ye Lin also stated all his requests. "Of course, if you do well, I wouldn't mind helping you improve your bloodline." Ye Lin discovered the big stick with honey from some collections of the Ye family, and now, he used it without hesitation. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 74: Entering the Misty Island (6) Chapter 74 Entering the Misty Island (6) "Well, since you are willing to surrender to me, I will give you some benefits first!" After Ye Lin exuded pure and strong dragon power, the sea python had already made some decisions. In addition, at this time, Ye Lin did not give it a chance at all, and even gave it only one choice. Between life and death, he deepened some of his decisions. If these were just deepening of some of his decisions, then the conditions given by Ye Lin in the end were to allow this sea python to Certain decisions were followed by action. I would like to say that everything in the world has its own rules. Apart from some aristocratic families with powerful talents, it must be said that in this world, there are still the most ordinary people. However, this does not mean that ordinary people have not become absolutely powerful beings! Although most of these extremely powerful people will eventually create their own wealthy families for the sake of their descendants, it is an indisputable fact that they themselves were born from ordinary people. However, the talents of ordinary people are determined by heaven, and there is no chance to defy heaven. How can they become extremely powerful so easily? For this reason, many extremely powerful people who were born from ordinary people have set out to improve ordinary people into extremely powerful people. It ¡¯s really not to say that it was really found by them. Using the mystery between the family totems of the family¡¯ s wealthy family, they created something called a contract. Such a thing is usually not considered to have much power, but when you are about to conquer some people or other creatures, if you are afraid that they will betray you in the future, the power of this kind of thing will be overwhelming. It just showed up. No matter who you are, no matter how powerful your magical power is, as long as you are marked by the contract, congratulations, you have won the lottery. Your life and death have always been in the hands of others. "Okay, the contract is signed, let's go out." There are tens of millions of contracts, although Ye Lin himself doesn¡¯t know much about them. But he knew that the Purple Gold Dragon God or the Amorous Demon Lord knew about it. For this reason, Ye Lin directly asked them for it. "Master, are you injured?" Ye Lin released the python into the sea and walked out on his own. But. Ye Lin was seriously injured, but he would not recover in a short time. For this reason, he was helpless. Although he knew that Xing Tian and the others would be frightened by it, there was nothing he could do. Sure enough, after seeing Ye Lin's miserable appearance. Xingtian was the first to shout. ¡°That damn big sea python, I¡¯m going to kill him.¡± Seeing Ye Lin's serious injury, Xing Tian's heart surged with anger, and he threatened to kill the sea python and peel off his skin with cramps. For this reason, a guy who had just returned to the sea trembled all over his body, and a cold air went straight to his bones. "Who wants to deal with me?" The big sea python turned around and looked up into the sky. Immediately, he quickly swam to the deep sea area, and decided in his heart that he must complete the task assigned by Ye Lin. "Okay, I have subdued the big sea python. From now on, you are one of my own. Don't shout about killing it, it will hurt your feelings." Ye Lin heard Xing Tian's words and felt the concern in them, and was very moved in his heart. However, regarding the big sea python, Ye Lin felt that he still had to tell Xing Tian, ??otherwise he would have really killed him. Isn't there no way to implement the plan? Xing Tian¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at Ye Lin for a long time without saying a word. Yuntian looked at Ye Lin, held his forehead lightly, and shook his head. He originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he still didn't say anything. Even Yu Wushuang was so shocked by Ye Lin that she opened her mouth and found out after a long time that she really couldn't say a word. Yes, these guys are really speechless for Ye Lin. What kind of monster is this! Even such a ferocious and famous sea beast as the Great Big Sea python can be subdued. I really have nothing to say. "Are you really convinced?" After a while, after letting Ye Lin's injuries be treated, Xing Tian's curiosity skyrocketed, and finally, he couldn't help but ask. "Um." Ye Lin never deceives his brothers. Since Xing Tian asked, he would naturally answer. "Oh my God!! This is really a miracle." After getting the accurate answer, Xing Tian was even more excited. It is not strange to subdue creatures. On the contrary, among many wealthy families, they will also subdue some strong people. These strong people include humans andOther creatures. However, from ancient times to the present, I have never heard of anyone crossing a higher level to conquer a living being. Cultivation is a path of spiritual evolution. High-end life suppresses low-end life. This is an unchanging law in the evolution of life in the universe. Your strength is strong. You can cross levels to challenge and even kill. However, if low-end life wants to conquer high-end life, it must first According to the original laws of the universe, it is absolutely impossible. Gods, no matter how forced they are, are still gods. Even if they fall into the mortal world and are killed by mortals, it is absolutely impossible for them to recognize a mortal as their master. This is verified and confirmed by countless great existences. But, what happened today? Ye Lin actually said that he conquered the sea python. Oh my God, how could this be true? They could see very clearly that the huge sea python was definitely a being that had reached the ascending dragon realm. According to the growth period of the sea python, it had also reached the late growth stage and was infinitely close to the maturity stage. . However, such a being was subdued by Ye Lin, a guy who was born in the realm of martial arts. This, how is this possible? It can be said that in the hearts of Xing Tian and others, even if Ye Lin killed the big sea python, it would definitely be easier to accept than subduing it! "Well, there are certain special reasons. The reason why I was able to conquer them has nothing to do with myself." Ye Lin knew that this matter was a bit big. If he didn't give an explanation, he would be in a lot of trouble. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he was afraid that it would cause trouble for him, so he explained. In fact, this is also true. Without the pure and strong dragon power of the Purple Gold Dragon God, no matter how powerful Ye Lin is, it is absolutely impossible to conquer the sea python. "oh!" After hearing Xingtian's explanation, although there was nothing substantial, Xingtian, Yuntian and Yu Wushuang finally felt better in their hearts. In any case, with this explanation, it proved that Ye Lin had no rebellious attitude. God, as for what is special, we are not ordinary people, so naturally no one pursues it. After all, some of us can do it. "Roar!!" Suddenly, bursts of beast roars came from afar. "What's going on? Is there another sea beast coming?" Xingtian was shocked and stood up, looking from a distance and said in surprise. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 75: Entering the Misty Island (7) Chapter 75: Entering the Misty Island (7) "Roar!!" Xingtian and others were still sighing at what Ye Lin said about conquering the sea beasts in the Ascending Dragon Realm. Suddenly, bursts of beast roars came from far away. "What's going on? Is there another sea beast coming?" Xingtian was shocked and stood up, looking from a distance and said in surprise. If this is really the case, it would be a bit uncomfortable. After all, Ye Lin's injury just now was too serious. Although he has been treated to a certain extent now, if he really encountered some ferocious monster that was too big, at that time , things will be a little ugly. "Master, what should we do now?" Xing Tian looked at Ye Lin with an ugly face, wanting the latter to give an answer. "Yes, brother Ye Lin, what do you want to do now?" Even Yuntian, at this time, also frowned slightly, looked at Yidemeng, and said softly: "Now there are five of us in our group, and this guy still hasn't woken up, so he can only be regarded as a dragster. " As he said that, he glanced at Yu Wushuang again, frowned slightly, and said: "This guy, if you don't hold him back, we will burn incense in our hearts. Now that you are seriously injured again, I'm afraid something is wrong." ah!" "snort!" Yu Wushuang felt a little unhappy about Yuntian being so blatant, or directly saying that he was a hindrance to his face, but he didn't express anything other than a cold snort. "What? If you don't accept it, okay, you can deal with this sea beast." Although Yu Wushuang just snorted and said nothing after that, when this powerful enemy came, this voice was in Xing Tian's ears. But it was very unpleasant. Seeing Yu Wushuang's dissatisfied expression, his face became even more ugly at the moment. "Hmph, I will take action if I take action." ¡°Obviously, being looked down upon by others made Yu Wushuang¡¯s anger surge. "Okay, I already know. This is a sharp-mouthed sea monster. Its strength is only at the innate refining level, which is comparable to your level. If you are willing to take action, I am very welcome. However, I want to tell you that this sea monster Has the ability to attack inner demons.¡± After giving Yuntian an appreciative look, Ye Lin turned his gaze to Yu Wushuang and said. "good." Maybe they were really stimulated. After listening to Ye Lin¡¯s words, how did Yu Wushuang and Ye Lin know such detailed information. He didn't even ask, he used his movement skills and flew towards the sea level like lightning. "I hope this guy is strong enough!" Yuntian looked at Yu Wushuang who had already swept out. Yun Tian sighed softly. He just used words to crowd out Yu Wushuang, and his willingness to speak was real, but. In his heart, he really hopes to bring this Yu Wushuang into his team. He did not lie about what he said before. In this group of people, the number of people is already very small. Now that Demong's inner demon has not been eliminated, in addition to not being able to directly, he even has to be protected. If Yu Wushuang cannot join the team, then inevitably, he must also be protected. Someone was looking at him. As a result, the already very sparse personnel became even more nervous. In addition, Ye Lin was still seriously injured and could not take action at all. In this way, the combat personnel shrank even more. "If he sincerely joins, our strength will be greatly increased and we will be more confident in the next half-way." Ye Lin looked at the sea monster that was already fighting head-on with a seven-meter-long sea monster that was covered in fish scales and had a long mouth. "As expected of a disciple of a wealthy family, his strength is really very good." Looking at the battle ahead, although the sharp-mouthed sea monster has inner demon attacks, making Yu Wushuang very passive, he is also very powerful. Holding the long sword in his hand, the whole person is in a special mood Among them, all around him, even the sea water has the tendency to turn into divine water. Every time a sword is swung, it is like ten thousand swords uniting into one, and countless sword lights uniting into one, With such strength, every blow can always leave something on the body of the sharp-mouthed sea monster. However, whenever the sharp-mouthed sea monster unleashes that amazing inner demon attack, Yu Wushuang is always able to increase his speed to the limit in a short period of time, and then easily shoot the lightning-like attack. The inner demon attack of light was dodged. "It seems that our mission this time is really difficult!" Looking at Yu Wu who was fighting endlessly with the sharp-mouthed sea monster, Yuntian looked at Ye Lin with an ugly expression and said softly. "ThisIs this the real reason why you stimulated him to take action? " Ye Lin frowned slightly, sighed softly in his heart, and laughed. "Yes, although our group of people is somewhat short of personnel, if it is some sea monsters at the life level of innate refining, we still don't take them seriously, and there is no need for him to take action. However, This time we enter the Misty Island. If we want to find the thousand-year-old black jade paste for your friend, it is absolutely impossible to have a confrontation with the wealthy black jade family on the Misty Island. For this, we must also We need to learn more about the martial arts and magical powers of this wealthy family." The way of cultivation is divided into three main parts: the realm of cultivation, the realm of martial arts, and the magical power. Among them, the realm of cultivation determines the level of one's life, which is crucial to life and death matters such as longevity. However, the realm of martial arts is not bad. At the same level of life, people have different perceptions of the avenue of heaven and earth, and their ability to exert their own strength is also very different. Among them, the strength that the same energy can exert on the earth is also very different. When fighting with others, the martial arts realm is related to the success or failure of the battle, and its importance cannot be ignored. However, the ultimate magical power is also something that no one dares to ignore. The same level of life and the same martial arts realm, but the strength exerted by different unique skills is extremely different. That gap, It is simply not comparable to ordinary people. ?Same, same bloodline talent. The same understanding and talent, but if you have the ultimate magical power, the speed of your cultivation will be greatly improved, which is even more important for the improvement of strength. If a piece of magical power is revealed, it can even cause the wealthy families in the world Fight for it. This is the reason why Yuntian wants Yu Wushuang to take action. When facing a wealthy family, the pressure would already make it difficult for ordinary people to breathe. However, if this wealthy family possesses any powerful magical powers, then it will be the most deadly. . "In every wealthy family, there will always be one or two people with extraordinary talents and a superb magical power, which is absolutely a guarantee for such people to successfully cross the road to heaven. "He is an ordinary disciple, but he possesses such a powerful secret skill. It seems that this black jade wealthy family is definitely not simple." Yuntian looked at Yu Wushuang, who was still fighting endlessly with the sharp-mouthed sea monster, with an ugly face. "Among wealthy families, those who are cultivating immortals in the Qi refining stage are just ordinary people. They are even called trash. They cannot even enter the wealthy family's war masters. However, for an innate martial artist, this is not a good thing for a family. It is said that he is already a hope and even a pillar of strength, but among the wealthy families, he is just an ordinary disciple, and even among the wealthy warriors, he can only be regarded as a reserve member." "However, it is such a reserve team member who actually possesses powerful magical powers. This black jade wealthy family is definitely not simple." It can be seen that Yuntian knows the wealthy families of the world very well. However, his words were heard in Ye Lin's heart, and the pressure in his heart rose like a rocket. To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 76: Entering the Misty Island (8) Chapter 76 Entering the Misty Island (8) "boom¡ª¡ª" Yu Wushuang is worthy of being called a disciple of a wealthy family, and is also a reserve member of the wealthy family's warriors. His strength is so powerful that no one can doubt it. Although the inner demon attack is a very overbearing and strange attack, when Yu Wushuang really fought for his life, the sharp-mouthed sea monster was seriously injured by Yu Wushuang's sword, and in the end, he was caught by him. return. "I've caught what you want." Throwing the sharp-mouthed sea monster onto the board of the ship, Yu Wushuang looked at Ye Lin and said coldly. Looking at Yu Wushuang, Ye Lin showed a faint smile on his face and said: "Very good, don't worry, I won't hurt your people." Ye Lin naturally knows what Yu Wushuang is worried about. It is precisely because he knows that he can let him fight with confidence. "snort!" Yu Wushuang looked at Ye Lin coldly and said nothing for a long time. After a while, she snorted again, turned her head and stopped looking at Ye Lin. However, it was obvious to Ye Lin that he saw warmth from Yu Wushuang, and even Ye Lin saw moisture in his eyes. "Huh? Are you crying?" Ye Lin and Yuntian looked at each other and saw what the other was thinking in their eyes. "Roar!!" Although it had been caught by Yu Wushuang, the sharp-mouthed sea monster did not admit defeat. Even because it was a sea monster, it was naturally overly sensitive to danger. Ever since it was thrown on the boat, it had already sensitively felt that it His life has been severely threatened. "Don't scream. Even if your throat is broken by screaming, it will be of no use." Ye Lin gently put one hand on the sharp-mouthed sea monster's head and said softly. Poof¡ª¡ª "Brother Ye Lin, have you done too many bad things? How can you say such classic words so smoothly?" Um? Ye Lin turned around and looked at Yuntian, only to see that Yuntian was smiling all over. This result made Ye Lin very puzzled. He turned around again and looked at Xingtian, only to see that Xingtian was also winking. , that look of wanting to laugh but not wanting to. Ye Lin was very worried. If he continued like this, he would suddenly become stupid. "You laughed too?" Ye Lin turned his gaze to Yu Wushuang, but suddenly found that this guy's face was a little red, and there was a trace of smile in the corner of his eyes. "Shameless gangster." Seeing Ye Lin's eyes turn around, Yu Wushuang suddenly shouted. Hearing this, Ye Lin shivered all over. He finally understood that what he just said was indeed somewhat similar to that unscrupulous uncle. In a small alley, a little girl was blocked and said to the other girl: "You can scream, it will break your throat." It's no use either. Depend on! Ye Lin cursed in his heart and looked at some unscrupulous people speechlessly before he realized it. My brothers, their thoughts are really unhealthy. "Forget it, I don't want to be on the same level as these guys with unhealthy ideas." Ye Linqing knew that he had said the wrong thing and could not argue too much with these guys. Otherwise, even if he was full of words, he would still be called dirty. "Haha, these guys' minds are not normal, but there is no chance that your fate will change." Ye Lin no longer paid attention to those bad friends with "abnormal thoughts", but turned his attention to the sharp-mouthed sea monster again. Looking at the sharp-mouthed monster, Ye Lin was in a very good mood even though his whole body was injured. "I was not disappointed. That guy was very smart. He knew that my soul searcher had great limitations when it came to beings whose life levels were higher than mine. He actually found a sea monster in the innate refining realm." Naturally, the sea python would not know that Ye Lin knew such terrifying magical powers as the soul searcher. However, Ye Lin did not care too much about this. What he cared about was that he could get what he wanted from here. This is enough. I saw Ye Lin stretching out his right hand, and his right hand was suddenly wrapped in black smoke, like the legendary dark ghost mist. It looked gloomy, and together with it, Ye Lin, who was originally pale due to serious injuries, also looked terrifying. Get a lot. "abnormal." Looking at Ye Lin at this time, even though Yu Wushuang is a disciple of a wealthy family and has seen many incredible existences in this world, at this moment, there was a surge of energy and blood in his heart, and he cursed secretly in his heart.  However, Ye Lin doesn't care about any of this. At this time, in his heart, only the inner demon eye is the most useful to him. "I see." After a long time, Ye Lin's right hand had changed to its original appearance, but there was a unique smile on his face. This is a very scary smile, because just now he used the terrifying and gloomy soul-searching hand, which made his face look pale and not inhuman. However, this is also the most real smile, because he finally got the method to practice the attack of inner demons. "wake up!!" In Ye Lin's eyes, the originally black and white eyeballs suddenly turned completely black. Suddenly, the whole person was in a very strange and terrifying scene. From Ye Lin's eyes, a golden figure similar to that of De Meng suddenly flew out. This golden figure was illusory and shapeless, rising and falling, as if it was a soul imprisoned. In fact, If it weren't for the fact that it was golden and filled with a feeling of sunshine, it would really be regarded as the most terrifying ghost. "wake up!!" Ye Lin looked at Demong and shouted again. Following this deep shout, the golden illusory figure suddenly took shape, as if it were Demon's figure. Although it was a bit illusory, when it opened its eyes, from its eyes, Both Xingtian and Yuntian saw a familiar feeling in it. It was the familiar feeling that they had seen in De Meng's eyes. "This, this can't be Demon's soul that the young master awakened, right?" Seeing such a strange scene, Xingtian was horrified and quickly sent a message to Yuntian to ask. Although Yuntian has vast knowledge and extraordinary background, he has never experienced such a thing. It is really impossible for him to tell a reason for a while. "Let's go back." Ye Lin looked at De Meng, and suddenly pointed his finger at Meng Meng's forehead. Following Ye Lin's movement, a golden illusory shadow seemed to have found its home again, following Ye Lin's movement. Point, enter Demong's body. "Your spiritual world is too dark, I can only send you a ray of light." Ye Lin looked at Demong, who was already moving a little, and sighed softly. Although he can gain immeasurable benefits by defeating his inner demons with his own power from the spiritual world, Ye Lin knows that this Demeng spiritual world is too dark and cannot see the half-light. , Ye Lin could only send him a ray of light. In this way, Demeng can also be awakened. To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 77: Entering the Misty Island (9) Chapter 77 Entering the Misty Island (9) "Master, how are you cultivating your inner demon eye?" On the boat, Xing Tian saw Ye Lin wake up. Xing Tian was the first to get up quickly and asked Ye Lin with concern. "Well, my inner demon eye is ready for actual combat. However, if I want to be like the golden lion and sea beast, where I can attract the inner demon with every movement of my body, it will be quite difficult." "Thank you, Master Ye, for saving your life." Just when Ye Lin was happy because of his inner demon eye, a voice suddenly sounded. Ye Lin turned around and saw that it was Demong. Ye Lin looked at Demeng and said with a smile: "As a pirate, your inner world is too dark. However, after this spiritual purification, I believe that you can also enter the world of light from the darkness. This will definitely be of great benefit to your future cultivation." Hearing this, Demong was even more grateful and said, "Thank you, Master Ye. From now on, I, Demong, will sell my life to Master Ye." Obviously, Demong is sincerely grateful to Ye Lin, and is willing to sell all his life to Ye Lin. Ye Lin is very happy about this. After all, although now for the Ye Lin family and the Tianlong family, The biggest gap between them is still the gap between the top powerhouses. However, there is also a big gap between the backbone of the innate ancestor level like Demeng. After all, compared to the old top powerhouses, The Ye family, where Ye Lin belongs, has extraordinary origins and unlimited potential, but there is a huge gap in terms of heritage. "Let's move on." The new boat, like the previous boat, does not need any power at all. Just because of the surging energy in Ye Lin and others' bodies, they are already moving forward like a rocket. However, Ye Lin was injured. When Yuntian was about to accept this important task, Demong quickly stood up, saluted to Yuntian, and said respectfully: "Young Master Yuntian, you are all the main combat force of our group. Now my strength is the lowest. The one who drives the ship Just leave it to me!" ¡°Obviously, Demong is very into his role now and automatically takes over what he can do. For. After Yuntian took a serious look at Demeng, he nodded happily and said: "Very good, this way, we can prepare for the war fully. However, the Misty Island is too dangerous. With the power of confusion, you can do it?" Don¡¯t drag us around in circles.¡± obviously. Yuntian very much agreed with Demong's proposal, but for his ability. Yuntian was a little suspicious. "Young Master Yuntian, don't worry. My inner world has been ignited by the fire of light by Master Ye Lin, and is swallowing up the darkness step by step. This little power of confusion no longer poses much of a threat to me." "good." Seeing what De Meng said, everyone except Ye Lin immediately came. Everyone looked at Demong in surprise. Even Yu Wushuang looked at Demong in disbelief. He couldn't believe that all of this could be true. How is it possible to ignite the bright heart of the spiritual world? This is something that only the emperor-level figures in the legend can do! "Okay, you can try it" Yuntian really wants to see if all this is true, and see if that magical brother Ye Lin can really create another miracle. ¡°With that said, Yuntian handed over all control of the boat to Demong. As expected, Demong was not bragging. Under his control, the boat carried a group of five people and drove quickly in the direction of Misty Island. If nothing happens along the way, the boat can land on Misty Island in half a day. Wow¡ª¡ª The dangerous waters of the Misty Island are well-deserved. They have just advanced for only three or four miles, and the waves on the entire sea are soaring into the sky, giving off a scary atmosphere. I saw a silver light flashing through the waves. It was the tail of the sea beast. Although it was very fast, it was not difficult for Ye Lin and Yuntian, who were born with divine eyes, to find that even though they were here , very hindered. "It seems that our hope of moving forward quickly is about to be dashed again." Yuntian and Ye Lin looked at each other, and they could see the worry in each other's eyes. "Xingtian, please protect everyone, let me take action this time." Obviously, although Yuntian hopes that Yu Wushuang will take action a few more times, the sea beast this time has exceeded the limit that Yu Wushuang can bear. For this reason, Yuntian is already planning to take action himself. "No, this time, I'll take action."??¡± Before Xingtian could agree, Ye Lin had already stood up. Although his face was still a little pale, his eyes were very firm. ¡°Obviously, this time, Ye Lin was ready to take action. Yuntian turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and said anxiously, "But your injury hasn't healed yet. Isn't this inappropriate?" Although he is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that Ye Lin may have the most trump cards among the group. Moreover, he possesses the Tiangang Sword Formation, and his strength will definitely not be worse than Yuntian. However, now his physical body has How can you take action again after being injured? If there is another accident, then the problem will be a bit big. "Don't worry, I have obtained the token about this sea monster from the sea python. This sea monster is called the lightning python. It is as fast as lightning, its body is very powerful, and it also possesses poison. It can be said that there is no weak point in its body. Even if the sea python faces it, the pressure is very high, but it has a fatal weakness, that is, the spiritual world is very weak, and it is most afraid of attacks from inner demons and the like." Hearing this, Yun Tian was slightly startled. Of course he knew that if this was really the case, then among his group, only Ye Lin would be the most suitable to take action, but¡ª¡ª ¡°But, your injury??¡± Although we know that Ye Lin is the most appropriate to take action, Ye Lin's injury is still a very serious problem. You must know that when Ye Lin physically fought with the sea python, he suffered the greatest injury. Such injuries are not good. If Ye Lin is injured again, his life may be in danger. Ye Lin waved his hand and said with a smile: "This is also an opportunity. If I can kill this lightning python, then I will swallow the life source of its body, and my injuries will definitely be cured." Ye Lin is also a little eager for this battle. He is very eager to know the attack power of his inner demon eye. As for whether he would be injured again in this battle, Ye Lin naturally considered this issue. "Don't worry, I have sent the big sea python back. I believe that with the help of the big sea python, the lightning python can't hurt me." To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 78: Entering the Misty Island (10) Chapter 78 Entering the Misty Island (10) "Okay, don't compete with me. Although this road is not very long, it is not safe and is still very dangerous. If you can save fighting power, save fighting!" As he said that, Ye Lin had already stepped out. Roar¡ª¡ª The powerful roar of the dragon shook the air above the sea. Immediately, Ye Lin took a step forward and stepped on the head of the sea python that emerged from the sea. "Haha, you are quite well-behaved, you are so sensible." Ye Lin looked at the big sea python at his feet and stood on its back, laughed and said. To be honest, although he knew that the big sea python had come nearby, Ye Lin did not give any orders to the big sea python. The reason why he stepped towards the sea was just because his movement skills were too superb and he had already reached the level of The extremely brilliant state of treading water without falling. However, the big sea python is very smart. Ye Lin did not give it an order, but just because he felt his slightest intention, he took the lead in making his own decision. "Why, you are also under a lot of pressure?" Ye Lin subdued the big sea python. For the big sea python, Ye Lin is its master, and the master and servant act together. However, what Ye Lin didn't expect was that a giant sea python that was almost mature would be afraid of the Ye Lightning Monster Fish. boom¡ª¡ª There were bursts of air explosions, and a bolt of white lightning was drawn horizontally towards Ye Lin's body. This is because the lightning sea monster has launched an attack on Ye Lin. If it were before, Ye Lin's physical body was very powerful, and naturally there wouldn't be any big problem in the face of such an attack, but since the last battle to conquer the sea python. Ye Lin's physical body just hasn't recovered yet. "Now that I'm here, if I want to leave so happily, doesn't it show my incompetence?" With the help of the sea python, Ye Lin successfully dodged the lightning python's attack. It¡¯s just that when it comes to fighting. Just being beaten was not his style at all. At this moment, Ye Lin's first thought was not to dodge, but to attack directly. "Tiangang Sword Formation¡ª¡ª" Ye Lin raised his head. He spread his hands flat and shouted to the sky. ¨O The sound of the sword in a while, spread out from the surrounding air. The speed of the lightning python is really very fast. It just launched an attack suddenly. At this time. In just a moment, he had completely crossed three or four miles. This has reached the limit of Ye Lin's sword array. If the range of the sword array had been smaller, or Ye Lin's speed had been slower, perhaps the lightning python would have escaped from here. But maybe the reason is ¡®maybe¡¯. Just because time has passed and the facts are irreversible. Therefore, when the lightning python was about to escape, an invisible space wall was formed out of thin air at the edge. This invisible space wall was completely controlled by Ye Lin's sword intention. It turned out that the entire space had been completely formed into a blade-like array of swords. "Roar!!" Seeing that the lightning python was completely trapped by Ye Lin, the sea python had entered a very wonderful fighting realm. ???????????????????????????????????Between this sea monster and humans. The gap was really big. Ye Lin was beaten up by the big sea python. At that time, all the snake bones in his body were shattered by Ye Lin. However, it only took half a day to enter the sea. At this time, everything was completely healed. Unlike Ye Lin, who suffered several powerful attacks from the sea python, even with his own powerful recovery power, he was still unable to fully recover in a short period of time. "Haha, Lightning Python, now that you have entered my sword formation, don't think about resisting anymore." The sword array is a very peculiar magical power. Although it is far from the contingency of this magical power when it is displayed in front of people, it is enough to allow me to "I am a god" in the sword array. At this time, the lightning python, which was unable to escape because it was trapped by the sword array, discovered that there was such a powerful guy hiding beside him. Naturally, the two kings' webpages would fight to the death. The two were fighting because they were all python-like beings. For a while, it was completely impossible to tell the winner and they were fighting endlessly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will directly display the inner demon eye on a large scale without distinguishing between ourselves and the enemy. Said to stand, only to see from the knife array, diffusing this very colored gas, even though it was just a light machine. Although it is only a little bit of Qi, the little bit of Qi it exudes from creatures with unstable minds and dark spiritual worlds must spread a very terrifying inner demon into these creatures. Obviously, if this is really the case, this move alone can kill countless people. But although the biggest weakness of the Lightning Python is that its mind is very weak, as long as it is attacked by the inner demon, it will inevitably develop. However, after all, the Lightning Python is a kind of existence that is also dominant in the Ascending Dragon Realm. No matter how weak the spiritual world is, it is definitely not something that Ye Lin can take down so easily. However, Ye Lin is not a vegetarian. He saw all the inner demon mist in the entire sword formation, all converging towards the top of the lightning python's head. As the endless inner demon mist gathered, a huge eye suddenly emerged from Lightning python appeared in the sky. The most frightening thing is that such a ferocious civilian beast like the lightning python, in such a small eyes, is full of terror, and it dare not move at all. Such ferocious monsters, because the spiritual world is too weak, will stay in one place and never move as long as they can feel terror. "Ha, this is the sequelae caused by the spiritual world being too weak." Ye Lin knows that the spiritual world can continue to expand ahead of cultivation. For example, in the past life, there was often a saying of cultivating the mind, and the legendary saints expanded the spiritual world to a limit. "It's a pity that the ferocious lightning python is too ferocious, and it must have harmed many human beings. How can there be any way to cultivate the mind?" Looking at the lightning python that had been restrained by his inner demon eye, Ye Lin had a thoughtful look on his face, and then he sighed. "Kill it." Ye Lin doesn't have the ability to kill the lightning python now, but he doesn't have the heart yet, so he directly gives the order to kill the big sea python. Roar¡ª¡ª After getting Ye Lin¡¯s killing order, the big sea python was not polite at all. It just opened its mouth and swallowed the entire building, let alone a ten-meter lightning python? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 79: Entering the Misty Island (11) Chapter 79: Entering the Misty Island (11) "Let's go!" Ye Lin used the power of the sea python to kill the lightning python and obtained the life essence of the lightning python. Ye Lin's physical body became much better. "How about it?" Seeing that Ye Lin killed the lightning python so quickly, even Xing Tian, ??who had the most confidence in Ye Lin, also didn't believe it. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Ye Lin, while Yuntian hurriedly pulled Then Ye Lin asked. "Your health has improved a lot." Unlike Xing Tian and Yuntian, the two of them cared about Ye Lin completely. However, Yu Wushuang was different. In his heart, he had already hated Ye Lin. If it weren't for Ye Lin, how could he have become a prisoner on the street? Woolen cloth? It can be said that when Ye Lin really wanted to fight the Lightning Python alone, in his heart, he most hoped that Ye Lin would never come back. However, who would have known that the battle was over in such a short period of time? What¡¯s even more outrageous is that Ye Lin didn¡¯t have any injuries, and even his original injuries were more than half healed. Of course, in fact, Yu Wushuang did not realize that his attitude towards Ye Lin had changed a lot compared to before. At least, if Ye Lin was killed by a sea monster before, he would not have any thoughts. Yes, but it was different now. He actually took the initiative to speak, although it was because he was very unhappy that Ye Lin's body had recovered so well. However, compared to the previous ignorance, even the current hatred is a very good change. However, today's Yu Wushuang has not really noticed her changes. "Of course, are you disappointed?" Facing Yu Wushuang, Ye Lin was still very concerned about it. Perhaps the former himself didn't even pay half attention to the former's changes. However, as Yu Wushuang's enemy, Ye Lin has already felt it keenly. The people who know themselves best are often their enemies. This saying has been said from ancient times to today, and there is always a certain truth. "snort!" Looking at Ye Lin's astringent look, Yu Wushuang was unwilling to pay attention to him and turned her head away, which was somewhat feminine. "Master, are you fully recovered?" As for Yu Wushuang. Ye Lin wouldn't care, but Xing Tian and Yuntian were speaking unintentionally and listening intently. Here, they actually heard this guy say that Ye Lin's body has recovered. At that moment, both of them were thinking Shocked. asked quickly. "How could it be so fast? My physical injuries are only 20% better than 10%." The injury this time was too serious. Although Ye Lin created the "All-Seeing Manual", a unique magical power, because of his divine eye. It can swallow the essence of all things in the world. However, Ye Lin's injuries were too serious. Even the magical power of the Eighteen Transformations of the Dragon, which Ye Lin once cultivated by swallowing a huge ocean-like life essence, could not guarantee that his body would not be injured. A mere lightning python, although very powerful, has a higher life level than Ye Lin. However, Ye Lin's background is really too high. It is the same hundred-story building. However, compared with a hundred-story building with a base of 10,000 square meters, although a hundred-story building with a base of 100 million square meters, It will not collapse easily and is much stronger than a hundred-story building with an area of ??100 square meters. However, once it truly collapses, if you want to repair it again, the same hundred-story building or a hundred-story building with 100 million square meters will be repaired. But it is much more difficult than building a 100-story building with an area of ??100 square meters. The most difficult thing among them is the materials, which are at least much more than those of a 100-story building with an area of ??100 square meters. This is the foundation. A 100-million-square-meter, 100-story building has a huge foundation and profound foundation. Therefore, generally speaking, it is much stronger than a 100-square-meter, 100-story building. Even small earthquakes will not occur. What an accident. At this time, Ye Lin is a building of 100 million square meters. The foundation is too huge and the background is too deep. Generally speaking, he will not be easily injured. However, once he is really injured. , if you want to recover easily, it is much more difficult than other people. "Okay, let's hurry up. We only have half a day. If I can't enter the Misty Island in half a day, I'm afraid we will have to spend the night on the boat." Yuntian raised his head and looked up at the sky, feeling a little worried. Hearing this, everyone raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Most of them felt a little heavy. Above the sea, the night is much more dangerous. However, if it is just an ordinary sea area and you spend the night on the sea, everyone will always feel There will be some safeguards, however,??This Misty Island, and it is very close to the main body of Misty Island, is much more dangerous and dangerous, and is much more powerful and complex. "Everyone, be careful. The sun is already setting in the west. I still have thirty miles to go. Try to get to Misty Island before dark!" Misty Island gathers the energy of heaven and earth. The closer you are to Misty Island, the stronger the energy of heaven and earth becomes. At night, although it is on the sea, it is very different from the forest. However, if you are on the sea, there is also great danger. , Moreover, most of the sea monsters will surface in the dark night to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. At that time, Ye Lin and the others will be completely exposed to all the sea monsters in the foggy area of ????the world. This is why the Misty Island is the most dangerous. At least half of the dangers on the Misty Island come from the dark night on the Misty Island. "Okay, in that case, let's work hard together!" Looking at the sky, everyone already knew that if they didn¡¯t want to be torn apart by sea monsters in the dark, it would be best to enter the Misty Island before dark. Therefore, although under Demong's control, Panzhi was already very fast, Yuntian was still not at ease. For this reason, Yuntian came to the ship control area again and poured all his true energy into the small ship. . "Okay, in order to get to bed faster, count me in!" Although I wished that all these guys would die, at this time, the sense of crisis in everyone's hearts became more and more profound. Such a powerful crisis made Yu Wushuang no longer care about the grievances with Ye Lin and others, but He took the initiative to come to the control area and rushed towards Misty Island with all his strength. "Okay, the three of you will be responsible for controlling the ship, and the two of us will be responsible for clearing away everything that dares to block us." Seeing that everyone on the boat had assigned their own tasks independently, Ye Lin was not half polite. To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 80: Entering the Island (1) Chapter 80 Entering the Island (1) ¡°The time is almost up, let¡¯s all work together quickly!¡± Seeing that they were almost reaching the shore of Misty Island, Ye Lin felt relieved. You must know that it is almost dark now. If everyone works together at this time, then the speed will naturally be It is much faster, but if this is really the case, then I and others can enter the Misty Island before dark. "Okay, young master, you are still responsible for the vigilance, and I will also go and provide some strength." Xing Tian also has no objection to Ye Lin's views. This area is too evil. Although the sea area is not very big, it is very difficult to move forward. It seems that there is a very strong undercurrent in the seabed, and it is getting deeper and deeper. The closer you get to the coast, the stronger the undercurrent becomes. It is precisely because of this that even a person like Yuntian, who can be regarded as a top figure in the world, can only travel dozens of miles by sea in one afternoon. Moreover, this top figure has many people around him. There are two people working hard together. It is precisely because of this that even Xingtian wants to help in order to get ashore faster. Of course, it's not that Ye Lin can't contribute, nor is it because he has any special characteristics, and because he is the strongest, although his cultivation level is only that of the innate ancestor, and his physical body has already He was seriously injured, but even so, his strength was enough to successfully kill the lightning python that could compete with Xing Tian. Of course, the most important reason is that this sea area is too evil, and accidents may happen at any time. If something unexpected happens suddenly. Or if there is an emergency, if no one takes action to suppress it, everyone will be a little worried. And, there is another very important reason, the speed of this boat. It is all related to the amount of energy input and the strength of the quality. It does not depend on your combat strength. In other words, generally speaking, if you want to increase the speed of such a small boat. The most fundamental method, the first is to require more people, which is the method that Yuntian and others are currently using, and the second is to use the people who use it to have high enough cultivation. The level of life is high enough. Only in this way can the speed of the boat be faster. So, when someone needs to take action again, and the number of people is limited, the recruitment method will be based on quality and quantity, no matter how you look at it. Xing Tian's moves were much stronger than Ye Lin's. "good." Although Ye Lin saw others driving the boat, he was as safe as a mountain, and felt very embarrassed. However, at this time, he would not care so much, no matter where he was, no matter which world he was in, Rational utilization of resources. In order to maximize the effect. It¡¯s just that not long after Xing Tian joined, the speed of the entire boat has indeed increased a lot, after all. A strong person in the Ascending Dragon Realm is indeed much stronger than the Innate Ancestor in terms of life level and cultivation. Even the ten Innate Ancestors have no advantage at all compared to a powerful person in the Ascending Dragon Realm. , Before, the reason why the boat kept moving forward was that Yuntian contributed the most. As for Demong and Yu Wushuang, they could only play a supporting role at most. However, now that Xingtian has joined, that role can be Big. "Hurry up, as long as we hurry up, we can enter the Misty Island." Although Ye Lin's All-Seeing Divine Eye has somewhat lost its effectiveness in the Misty Island area, he is now very close to the coast of the Misty Island. Even in this heavy fog, you can see a person completely covered by the mist. The huge island where I live, and in this misty island, which is the area that I and others are facing, a very unstable portal magically appears. "Everyone, please write quickly. This is the portal for us to enter. As long as we work together, we will all enter this legendary misty island." Ye Lin can see it, and it is said that as long as there is light, it is the sky that can ignore the distance within a thousand miles. Naturally, he has also seen it. Even when he saw De Meng and Yu Wushuang showing signs of physical and mental exhaustion, Quickly cheer everyone up. "How about I let some more people show up?" Seeing that Demong and Yu Wushuang were indeed a little tired, Ye Lin thought for a moment and asked carefully. You must know that there are many people imprisoned in his Tiangang Sword Formation. Although there is no one with strong cultivation, the number of people is enough. "No, please don't mess around. There are only five of us in this small boat, and we can't stand it anymore. If you let some more people out, let's not say whether those people will be obedient or not. When there are more people, the boat won¡¯t be able to support it, and by then, everyone will have finished playing.¡± Ye Lin's voice had just landed, and Yuntian quickly interrupted the unhealthy thought in his mind. ??????????????????????????With so many people around, why are they still refusing to change? Isn¡¯t it mainly because those people have not been tempered by people like us, and everyone is worried about it, fearing that after they come out, they will have some unhealthy and dangerous ideas? You know, in this foggy island area, you can't enter the seabed or fly high in the sky. You can only rely on these small boats. If there are no small boats left by then, everyone will be truly unable to respond to the sky and the earth. . Sure enough, when they heard Yuntian¡¯s cheers, whether it was Yu Wushuang or Demong, although sweat was dripping on their faces, there was also a trace of smile. "Obviously, when we think about it, as long as we leave this dangerous and evil foggy sea area, we will be safe. "How is father?" Obviously, even Ye Lin lost faith at this time. Although he also knew that the last moments are more dangerous, but seeing that his goal was about to be achieved, Ye Lin also had to endure it. Feeling much more relaxed all the time. However, as the boat moved forward with difficulty, the sky became darker and darker, and gradually, bright moonlight rays rose from the east. It was also when this wisp of moonlight appeared that countless ripples of flowers appeared on the sea. Then, countless green light spots appeared on the sea, which were like fireflies in midsummer. "No, the moonlight came out, and all the sea monsters on the bottom of the sea also came out." Ye Lin accidentally saw the movement around him, and Ye Lin, who had just relaxed, immediately became nervous. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 81: Entering the Island (2) Chapter 81 Entering the Island (2) "Everyone, hurry up, it's getting dark soon." At this time, it is definitely a race against time. No one dares to be careless. If a bad thing happens, it will be the fate of being besieged and torn to pieces by all the sea beasts. Such terrible consequences, no one can be careless and ignore it, and no one can Dare to be careless and ignore. However, no matter what, Ye Lin is the most stable. "This is a critical moment. Xingtian and the others are sprinting with all their strength, but I can't mess up." Ye Lin knows his own importance too well. "Roar!!" Sure enough, Ye Lin and his group were too conspicuous, and a sea beast like a sea shark rushed directly towards Ye Lin. The characteristic of the Misty Island is that the closer it is to the Misty Island, the deeper the energy of heaven and earth is. Naturally, the closer to the Misty Island, the stronger the sea beasts are in strength. At this time, Ye Lin and others were already very close to the Misty Island. The entire life level of the sea beasts here was very high-end. At a glance, they didn't even see a single person in the Ascending Dragon Realm. Also, the path of cultivation is a path of biological evolution, and every breakthrough in a major realm is naturally a critical moment when a creature undergoes a qualitative change in the amount of energy accumulated over countless years. Precisely because of this, without special circumstances, no matter how powerful you are, if a low-level creature grows in a high-end biosphere, the pressure will undoubtedly be very huge. Although there are not many special beings as powerful as Ye Lin in this world, there are none in the Misty Island area. Therefore, although this great white shark sea beast looks not much different from an ordinary great white shark, this great white shark is a genuine existence of the Ascending Dragon Realm powerful level. So, although Ye Lin¡¯s eyes are very sharp. However, this great white shark absolutely did not take Ye Lin seriously. With a roar, it pressed towards Ye Lin with all its power, just like the legendary power of heaven. ¡°Obviously, this great white shark completely looked down on Ye Lin, and actually wanted to use its own momentum to directly overwhelm Ye Lin. In fact, this is indeed the case, because at this time, the eyes of the great white shark are already happy that Xingtian and Yuntian are in its perception. These two humans were the only ones in this group of humans who brought an unspeakable aura of danger to themselves. Seeing that he was ignored by a beast, Ye Lin was furious and shouted: "How dare you, a white-skinned beast, to ignore me, young master, I will grind you to pieces." Sure enough, although Ye Lin's physical body is very weak at this time, but. He also absolutely refused to be ignored. He just pointed his hand and used thirty-six sword energy to directly trap the Great White Shark. "Very good. Wring me!!" Ye Lin's whole body burst out with strength, and the entire Tiangang Thirty-six Sword Formation directly turned into thirty-six death scythes, with a strong bloody smell. Merciless strangulation towards the entire Great White Shark. However, the strength of the great white shark is not weak, even if it is careless. Ignoring Ye Lin's existence, he was betrayed by Ye Lin, a veteran who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger. However, it is not even possible for Ye Lin to kill the Great White Shark so easily. Ye Lin's eyes widened and he shouted coldly: "What a white-skinned beast, he still dares to resist. Are you going to rebel?" At this time, we must not drag on the war for too long, otherwise, some very bad changes will inevitably occur. Just the dense green eyes on the sea will produce some illusions in the spiritual world after looking at them for a long time. , after a long time, it will inevitably wake people up from their dreams. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin decided to fight quickly and never give this great white shark any chance. "The inner demon eye." Ye Lin's current level of cultivation is not very high. In terms of life level, it is even worse than the Great White Shark. He is naturally prepared for such a battle situation in his heart. It is also true that when he feels that his After the Tiangang Thirty-Six Knife Array had some difficulty in strangling the Great White Shark, he had already thought of this move and directly used his inner demon eye to shine on it. Inner demons are a silent misfortune for any living being. Some people have done bad things or killed others. They are afraid of being discovered or going to jail. Even if they are sleeping, they will see their own ending in dreams, which is very scary. fate. In fact, all of this is because the spiritual world that living beings are born with is too small and their endurance is too weak, so the evil thoughts in their hearts are entangled, or because the spiritual world is too dark, and there is darkness in the void. When the spiritual world is invaded by darkness, this is when the evil thoughts in the heart are born.   Although the Great White Shark has a very high level of life and already possesses certain magical powers like a divine dragon, the Great White Shark is naturally prone to killing and is extremely ferocious. There is darkness in the spiritual world. It is basically a person with very heavy demonic thoughts in his heart. As long as the darkness is allowed to If the entire spiritual world is swallowed up, the Great White Shark will definitely die. This is also the case. Although these kind of creatures are ferocious, they are most afraid of magical powers such as the inner demon eye. Now they are trapped by Ye Lin's Tiangang Thirty-six Sword Formation, and they are not allowed to interact with the heaven and the earth. , suddenly, a very huge eye appeared on the top of its head, and in just a moment, it ignited a flame in the darkness of its inner world. In the flame, no matter whether it was evil thoughts or endless demonic thoughts, they were directed towards its mind. World spread. It turns out that because there are too many demonic thoughts in the spiritual world, the endless darkness in the great white shark's spiritual world has turned into a dark demonic realm. The dark demonic realm is locked by the inner demon, and Ye Lin naturally burns the entire dark demonic realm with unquenchable demonic fire. "That's it. The entire Great White Shark was completely burned out of the spiritual world by the fire of the inner demon, and it no longer had the slightest strength to resist the strangulation of Ye Lin Tiangang's thirty-six sword array. "Hmph, even a character like you dare to ignore this young master?" Obviously, Ye Lin was very unhappy with the fact that the great white shark dared to ignore his own existence. Therefore, he was very unhappy that he destroyed it just because of this. "Okay, this Great White Shark is an Ascended Dragon Realm existence. My physical body was so seriously injured before, and I am worried about how to recover. With such a Great White Shark, my physical body will have to recover at least about 10%. " Although Ye Lin couldn't directly improve his cultivation level, he felt a little regretful in his heart. However, Ye Lin also knew that a person must be content. On the premise of cultivating the inner demon's eyes, he could restore his physical body. This was already what made Ye Lin Lin is very satisfied. (To be continued Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 82: Entering the Island (3) Chapter 82 Entering the Island (3) "Everyone, please hurry up, otherwise we will be in big trouble." At this time, it is a race against time. If we cannot enter the Misty Island in the shortest time, the best outcome is that all five people in the group will be killed by sea beasts. "No, the energy of this misty island is too powerful. From here on, the energy is too powerful, and there is no way for us to move forward." Hearing Ye Lin's call, whether it was Xingtian, Yuntian, Demeng, or Yu Wushuang, their faces changed drastically at this time. "What, how could this happen?" Such a result did not surprise Ye Lin. If this was really the case, the trouble would be really big. "Our boat, if we want to continue moving forward, the strength of the few of us is somewhat insufficient, and the capacity of this boat is very limited. Five people are already very powerful. If there are more people, the boat will be destroyed. There is a possibility of collapse.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If the energy of the Misty Island being too great, been a very big trouble, then the limited endurance of this small boat is a very shameful scourge. At this time, not only one person was cursing in his heart, why didn't he want to bring a bigger ship in the first place. You must know that there are nearly a hundred people imprisoned in the space of Ye Lin Tiangang's Thirty-six Sword Arrays. Moreover, these guys are all from powerful families and have considerable strength. If they can be pulled out at this time, At that time, everyone's hope of survival was much greater. "Roar!!" Ye Lin and the others haven't given a suitable solution yet. Waves of roaring sounds were heard from above the sea. "Humans, you are human beings, haha, human meat is the most delicious." Sure enough, Ye Lin¡¯s goal was too obvious. It still attracted the attention of the real sea beasts on the sea. Moreover, although this time is a good time to practice and absorb the essence of the lunar moon, among the sea beasts, there is still an unusual existence. When they see humans, they always have some special desires. Although there are very few such alternative sea beasts, at this time, the sea beasts on the entire sea are a whole, and at this time they are practicing. Anyone who dares to kill the sea beasts will be the enemy of the sea beasts in the entire Misty Island Sea. Individual alternative sea beasts are not trouble, but the sea beast in the entire fog sea is a very scary existence. "Damn, damn, damn this place. It's actually the weakest energy area in the entire Misty Island, and it also has such powerful energy. What should we do?" If it were in other places, Ye Lin and the others would always have a solution, but here, it is simply a very scary abyss. It¡¯s not that Ye Lin really has nothing to do, but the conditions are limited. For example, he can let more people out. Work together to steer the boat forward. Although in the past, there was always some unwillingness in the hearts of those guys, especially these guys were disciples of wealthy families and were naturally arrogant, but now they were captured by Ye Lin to do hard labor. Such treatment is absolutely a shame for them. However, it is different now. Under the threat of sea beasts and the choice between life and death, even those guys have to lower their noble heads. "You stupid boy, you have practiced so many magical powers, but all of them have been in vain!" While Ye Lin was thinking hard, the Passionate Demon Lord opened his mouth and cursed loudly. "How to say?" Although he was very unhappy at being scolded, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, now he really thought of a solution. Moreover, seeing that the sea beast's attack was about to begin, Ye Lin was also a little worried. "Your boy's practice of the Three Thousand Loves and Great Divine Power has been in vain." Because Ye Lin still didn't expect it at this time, the Passionate Demon Lord was very disappointed. "I usually see you as a very shrewd person, but why are you acting like a pig at this moment?" The Passionate Demon Lord is known as the Demon Lord, and he has a very big temper. Although his body has been refined by Ye Lin into an external incarnation, and he is completely controlled by Ye Lin, he will not leave anything to Ye Lin. Face-saving. "Think about it, you are afraid that the boat cannot bear more people, but why can't it bear it?" Seeing that Ye Lin was still a little confused, there was no other way, so the Amorous Demon Lord could only give this guy a good prick. "If there are five people in the ascending dragon realm, the boat will definitely be able to withstand that energy. However, if there is one more person, the boat will not be able to bear it. What does this mean, you idiot, haven't you figured it out yet?" What does it mean?   When the Amorous Demon Lord said this, a light flashed in Ye Lin's heart. "Because the volume is too large, the boat itself cannot bear it. In fact, in the final analysis, it is also because the energy conversion of the energy transmission array is limited. As long as we stabilize this array, the boat will have no accidents." Ye Lin finally understood. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin also understands that at this time, it is probably the last resort. "I guess you can still be saved." The Passionate Demon Lord was very dissatisfied that Ye Lin only remembered it at this time. In fact, after watching the two of them talking so much, in fact, the exchange between Ye Lin and the Passionate Demon Lord is just thoughts. For them, time is meaningless. Therefore, watching them communicate so much, However, not much time passed. "ah!!" Under the strange gazes of Xing Tian, ??Yuntian and others, the hair on Ye Lin's back suddenly changed into a long purple hair. Yes, this is authentic long hair, at least three meters long, which is twice as long as Ye Lin's own height. It is precisely because of this that her long purple hair spread all over the boat. However, the length of this long hair seems to have no end, it has suddenly become so long, and it is still increasing. It is precisely because of this that the entire boat was soon wrapped in a layer of long purple hair. Looking at it, it was purple, and no other colors could be seen. "Purple Heavenly Fire, refine it for me!!" There is naturally a reason why Ye Lin did what he did. Ye Lin wanted to refining the entire boat as quickly as possible. In this way, the quality of the entire boat would be greatly improved. Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Lin also needs to integrate a star of very precious energy into the boat. In this way, the quality of the entire boat will be more than doubled. When the time comes, there will be no problem if there are more people. "You guys stop those sea beasts, I need some time." At this time, although it is very easy because of the purple sky fire, Ye Lin also needs some time. If there are any sea beasts to attack at this time, then the trouble will be great. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 83: Entering the Island (4) Chapter 83 Entering the Island (4) ¡°What are you doing, young master??¡± Although De Meng and Yu Wushuang were not very familiar with Ye Lin's Three Thousand Loves, Xing Tian and Yuntian knew it very well. However, because of their understanding, they were a little confused. I wonder which song Ye Lin is singing? "Stop talking, the sea monsters are rushing up now, let's take action quickly." Yuntian saw that Ye Lin had used all his strength to display the magical power of Three Thousand Emotions. When the sea monsters came up, he did not have the time to take action. For this reason, although he knew that he and others were already very strenuous, he still moved towards him immediately. The sea monsters that rushed up struck like fire. "boom!!" Yuntian's strength is absolutely strong. In the Shenglong Realm, his strength can be regarded as one of the best. The reason why Ye Lin's strength is the strongest on this small boat is because Ye Lin is too perverted, but even if he is a perverted Ye Lin, if his strength does not forcefully summon the will of the Heavenly Sword King into his body, then Ye Lin's strength can definitely only be regarded as second place, ranking behind Yuntian Read the full text of "Under the Ming Dynasty's Prominent Families". At this time, he struck out violently, with such ferocity that he directly exploded a long-billed swordfish. ¡°Suck it for me!!!¡± What is here is that there is no weak existence. For Ye Lin, the sea monster in the Ascension Dragon Realm is absolutely a great tonic. Because of this, how can Ye Lin be willing to give up? Ye Lin opened his mouth and swallowed the whole long-mouthed swordfish. "This kid actually picked it up off the shelf." Seeing Ye Lin's behavior, Yuntian couldn't help but curse. "Quick, give me some energy." Ye Lin doesn¡¯t care whether Yuntian is cursing or not, his physical body is too weak now. He simply couldn't afford such intense consumption. At this time, since the battle between Yuntian and the sea monster had already begun, he naturally would not give up this great opportunity. "good." Although I just laughed and scolded Ye Lin for picking something ready-made, Yuntian didn't hesitate at all about Ye Lin's request just now. He grabbed a powerful great white shark from the sea with a big hand. "Brother, go on." A flick of the hand. The great white shark was thrown in front of Ye Lin from a distance. Ye Lin was not polite and just ate the great white shark in one bite. ¡°This, is this okay??¡± Yuntian rarely took action before, and the one who took action was either Xingtian or Ye Lin. De Meng and Yu Wushuang thought that this guy was the weakest among the three. Now it seems. Who is the weakest here? He is clearly the strongest pervert, okay? "Such an existence is enough to ascend the road to heaven, right?" Yu Wushuang looked at Yun Tian, ??and he felt a suffocating pressure in his heart. Such a existence is a wealthy family, usually. It¡¯s also something I definitely don¡¯t want to mess with. "How can there be such a powerful existence?" Yu Wushuang's face looked a little ugly. Similarly, in his eyes, there was already a light of wisdom shining. However, no matter what Yu Wushuang's thoughts are, Yuntian's performance is always so natural and unrestrained. ¡°Brother, how much more do you need??¡± Looking at Ye Lin, Yuntian's voice naturally reached Ye Lin's ears. This is a very clever method of transmitting sounds over thousands of miles, but. With Yuntian's strength, it is not difficult to do this. Similarly, it is not difficult for Ye Lin to do this. "I want to refining this boat now. Give me three minutes." "good." Yuntian trusts Ye Lin very much. Without Ye Lin's action, it is very likely that Yuntian will not be able to recover again in his life. Three minutes can¡¯t be said to be too long if it¡¯s long, and it can¡¯t be said to be too short if it¡¯s short. For Ye Lin, it was just a torment. However, the simple thing is that for Ye Lin, refining the boat is just a matter of careful control and does not require him to have too powerful refining methods. Read the full text of Xianwang. "Hurry up, come out here." During the refining process, Ye Lin was unwilling to let go of any time. He directly contacted the Thirty-Six Tiangang Sword Formation and grabbed a person from the space of the Sword Formation. "Team"??. " This person is also a disciple of the wealthy black jade family who was arrested by Ye Lin together with Yu Wushuang. "Stop talking nonsense and act quickly." Xing Tian saw that after this guy came out, he still had time to talk nonsense. He was a little unhappy at the moment. You must know that this time is a time to race against death. At this time, he still talked so much nonsense. He felt so big at this time. The anxious ones were Xing Tian and others, who were naturally very unhappy. "you!!" Pointing at Xing Tian, ??this disciple of a wealthy black jade family had a very ugly expression. "Stop talking nonsense and come help." At this time, it was really a race against death. Yu Wushuang saw that this guy still had time to argue with Xing Tian, ??and he was not happy in his heart. When doing things, you have to prioritize them! "Yes, Captain." For Xing Tian, ??this disciple from the black jade wealthy family was very unhappy, especially since their entire team had suffered a huge loss at the hands of Xing Tian. However, for Yu Wushuang, this guy did not dare to say much. The first level of officialdom is overwhelming, and in aristocratic families, it is even more so. Although everyone has the same bloodline, their status is not the same. In normal times, we can be brothers, but at critical moments, no one dares to be careless. "Hurry up and replenish energy for me." Although he had just eaten two powerful dragon-level sea monsters, for Ye Lin, these were not enough. "good!" Yuntian will not object to Ye Lin's request. I saw that Yun Tian stretched out his hand and caught the golden lion and sea beast with a dragon in the dragon. It was simply fainted by a punch regardless of the demon attack of this guy. ¡°Damn, you are so good???¡± Xingtian was also shocked by Yuntian's method. Xing Tian has always been dissatisfied with others, except for Ye Lin, but today it seems that this guy who he has always disliked is really very powerful in his methods! "How much more do you want?" Yuntian ignored Xingtian's question at all, but he needed to ask about Ye Lin's demand because he himself had already felt the pressure increase. "If you can give me ten more heads, I can fully recover even from my physical injuries." "Depend on!!" Even other people looked down upon Ye Lin's shameful behavior. However, Yuntian glanced around and said: "Recover quickly, I can't stand it anymore." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yuntian¡¯s hands, and all his strength to strike, specifically to pick out those who are weaker. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 84: Entering the Island (5) Chapter 84 Entering the Island (5) ¡°Go on!!¡± Facing the increasingly dense sea beasts on the sea, Yuntian's pressure was also increasing. However, he carried out Ye Lin's request meticulously, throwing powerful and terrifying sea beasts onto Ye Lin's body. forward. "Is this guy so powerful?" Seeing the powerful and terrifying sea beasts being thrown in front of Ye Lin, Yu Wubi's face became increasingly suspicious. "come out!" Ye Lin suddenly shouted loudly and drew his hand into the void, and a door to space opened out of thin air. "You all come out." Looking at a dozen of them, Ye Lin immediately activated the Thirty-Six Tiangang Sword Formation and pushed them all out. However, Ye Lin had already used the Tiangang Sword Formation to slice apart the disciples of these black jade wealthy families, and such people happened to be the people in this space. "team leader." Being suddenly released, these guys were not very used to it. However, when their eyes saw Yu Wushuang, their expressions changed, and they all consciously guarded Yu Wushuang. "Captain, don't worry, as disciples of a wealthy black jade family, we will definitely protect you." Seeing that Yu Wushuang seemed to have been hijacked, the expressions of all the disciples of the black jade wealthy family changed drastically, and they expressed their attitude immediately. "snort." Looking at these guys, who were still so ignorant at this time, Xing Tian's face suddenly turned as cold as frost, and he snorted coldly, as if it was the December frost. "It's you??" Seeing Xing Tian, ??everyone remembered those past years in their hearts. His face looked a little ugly. "Why, you still don't accept it, do you?" Xing Tian will not give face to these wealthy disciples who dare to attack him and others. "Okay, now that you have come out, let's take action together." After watching these guys come out. Not only did he not help, he even came to stir up trouble. Yu Wushuang's face darkened and he shouted angrily. "yes." As disciples of wealthy families, they abide by some of the rules among wealthy families very seriously. If it weren¡¯t for Yu Wushuang. These guys are very likely to attack Xingtian directly. As a disciple of a wealthy family, the dignity of a wealthy family cannot be insulted by others. It¡¯s just that now, the captain Yu Wushuang has already started, and these people. On the contrary, it is not easy to cause trouble. "snort!" Xingtian looked at these guys, no matter how he looked at them, he felt uncomfortable. "receive." Ye Lin ignored the grievances between Xing Tian and others. He just devoted himself to refining the boat. In fact, refining a boat is not a difficult task, it¡¯s just The reason why the boat cannot bear too much energy is because the transportation route is too narrow, that is, the river. No matter what kind of water it is, as long as the quantity remains the same and the quality is good, nothing will happen. At most, It will only shorten the life of the river channel. But, if the quality has not changed. A sudden increase in water flow can easily cause the river to collapse. The same is true for the boat, because the force coming from the Misty Island is too strong. For this reason, Ye Lin's mass remains unchanged. If Ye Lin wants to expand this number, Ye Lin can only expand this transportation line. "Okay, everyone is working hard. I have expanded the boat formation transportation line more than ten times. There is no need to worry about the endurance of the boat." Ye Lin felt that the boat transportation route had been expanded more than ten times by him, and his face finally turned to Songchi for a while. "Roar!!" Ye Lin finally expanded the boat transportation route ten times, but the sea beasts that were originally scattered around the sea finally gathered from all over the sea. "You will drive the boat with all your strength, and I will take action with Brother Ye Lin to ensure that everyone can get through this crisis safely." Feeling that more and more sea beasts were gathering, Yun Tian knew that it was obviously impossible to rely on Ye Lin alone. "Are you confident that you can directly use these sea beasts to break through the Dragon Ascension Realm this time?" Yuntian got out of the driving position. Although he was missing as the main force, the speed of the boat slowed down. However, there was nothing that could be done about it. After all, there were too many sea beasts here. Even if the speed was two or three times faster, There is absolutely no possibility of rushing over directly, so for this reason, it is better to directly liberate Yuntian, the powerful main combat force. "Okay, let's try to see how many Ascension Dragon Realm sea beasts there are in the Misty Island of the East China Sea." Ye Lin and Yuntian are basically the type who are invincible in the Shenglong Realm. The two of them join forces and are even more powerful. If they really let go and let them kill, it will be ordinary sea beasts. They can take ten heads. "If possible, just break through here." Yuntian has a big heart. He has already seen that Ye Lin's practice is basically to swallow and absorb the life source of other living beings. Naturally, for the sea beasts here, it is Ye Lin's paradise for practice. "I have just seen that there are forty-eight dragon-level sea beasts in this area. If we capture them all, I think your strength will definitely increase greatly. In this way, after we enter the Misty Island , and you also need to have a lot of confidence.¡± It seems that Yuntian has already made plans and has already figured out the situation in this sea area. Although there are many sea beasts in this sea area, this place is centered on the Misty Island, and what Ye Lin and the others face is only a piece of the Misty Island, which is a pile of real sea beasts. There can be forty-eight of them here at the same time. Sea beast, but it has already reached its limit. "The two of us are facing forty-eight sea beasts at the same time. I'm afraid that the two of us are not as powerful as we are!" Ye Lin strongly agreed with Yuntian's idea. The reason why Ye Lin felt that this road was very dangerous before was just because according to legend, sea beasts from the Dragon Transformation Realm would appear here. If Dragon Transformation really appeared, At that time, even Ye Lin and Yuntian, who were invincible beings in Shenglong territory, would still be a little overwhelmed. However, until now, he has not seen any existence in the Dragon Transformation Realm. For a moment, Ye Lin's heart grew bigger with Yuntian's suggestion. "Otherwise, let Xing Tian take action as well. Anyway, as long as they take action together, although they can't move forward, there is no big problem if they want to stay still." With Ye Lin¡¯s nod of agreement, Yuntian expressed his thoughts. Not to mention, seeing more and more sea beasts surrounding his small boat, Ye Lin was also tempted. "Okay, let's get started." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 85: Entering the Island (6) Chapter 85 Entering the Island (6) "Roar!!" "Hiss!!" "Ouch¡ª¡ª" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the most terrifying beast roars, we can sense that there are 48 monsters with huge bodies and overwhelming auras. Yes, Ye Lin and Yuntian want to kill these sea beasts, but these sea beasts also want to kill all the people on Ye Lin's ship. All things in the world always have an origin of life. The reason why people need to eat when they are hungry is because this origin of living things is always being consumed, and the instinct of living things is to want to survive. Steal the original energy you need from other creatures. In fact, the biggest reason why Ye Lin can so easily create the magical power of "The Scripture of All Things" is not because Ye Lin has the innate magical power of the All-Seeing Eye, but because he is a living being himself, and The way of heaven makes up for the shortcomings and makes up for the excess. Ye Lin created such a magical power. Although it is domineering and cruel, it does not break away from the instinct of biological evolution. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin can easily create such unparalleled and domineering magical powers as the "Wanxiang Zhenjing". And all things in heaven and earth, all living beings are equal, just because only all living things exist, and heaven and earth can be healthy. It is precisely because of this that all things evolve towards a higher level of creatures, so the most important direction is the universe. ??Similarly, the universe of heaven and earth contains all phenomena and all things in the world. If you want to evolve towards a higher level, you can only collect the origin of all things in the world. It is precisely because of this that the source of human food is all living things except humans. And other kinds of creatures are also of the same type. All living things, including humans. Human beings are naturally strong and famous for their huge numbers and rapid evolution. How can ordinary sea beasts easily encounter humans? At this time, we finally met a human being. For these sea beasts, it is definitely the most delicious food. "Human beings, since you are already here, don't go back anymore, just stay here." "These sea beasts are no longer the same as the sea beasts before, in their hearts. These human beings in front of us are just things that don't know whether to live or die. It just so happens that they are all left here. This is also an instinct of living creatures, bullying good and fearing evil. Before, the same kind of sea beast. When they met Ye Lin and others, the sea beasts kept telling Ye Lin and others to leave. It's not because the sea beasts have feelings, it's just because Ye Lin and others are strong enough, and the sea beasts have no absolute certainty. It is precisely because of this that the sea beasts ask Ye Lin and others to leave their own country in order to survive better. territory. It¡¯s different now. There are a total of forty-eight ferocious sea beasts, powerful and terrifying. Each one has terrifying power that can destroy the world. If one slap is struck, a city of hundreds of thousands of people will be destroyed by this slap. , turned into ruins. There are a total of forty-eight such terrifying monsters at this time, and the camp is unprecedentedly powerful. Such a terrifying and powerful camp, if it can't defeat the ant-like human beings in front of it. Even these sea beasts felt a little sorry. "Master, what should we do?" The sea beast camp is too strong. Although Xing Tian knows that the strength of Ye Lin and Yuntian is not comparable to ordinary people, but. He was still not too reassured. For this reason, he had to give up his ideal position of steering the boat forward and step forward to fight with Ye Lin and Yuntian. "Kill, these damn sea beasts are powerful, but the source of life is very powerful. It just so happens that the magical power I cultivate requires their energy." With that said, Ye Lin rushed forward. "Come die." Ye Lin waved his hand, which was his special move. Thirty-six magical swords appeared from the void. With just one move, he trapped the three sea beasts directly into the sword formation. Ye Lin also very much hopes that he can trap more sea beasts into the thirty-six sword array. However, for Ye Lin at this time, this is already a limit. The sea beasts are huge and powerful. The earth is larger than human beings. Generally speaking, the battle between humans and sea beasts has always been fought by three people within the same level working together. Only top experts like Yuntian and Ye Lin, who have profound knowledge, powerful strength, and vast magical powers, can possess the power. Such a powerful strength, not only can fight one on one, but also can fight one on three. But, even so, this is already the limit. "You two block the attacks of the beasts and focus on the defense. I will take charge."?. " At this time, if everyone goes out to fight, they are simply seeking death. Facing forty-eight huge sea beasts, no one has ever dared to fight with confidence. Even though Ye Lin has Yuntian and Xingtian to help him, he still needs the other two to defend him with all their strength. Only in this way can he get the maximum time to strangle the sea beast trapped by him. "Okay, don't worry, as long as we exist, we will never let them go beyond their reach." Both Yuntian and Xingtian understand that among the three, although Yuntian is now the strongest, Xingtian has made the fastest progress in the battle. However, the person whose strength has improved the fastest is Ye Lin. For Ye Lin, as long as he has enough life source, his strength can increase as fast as a rocket. Even if he can break through the big realm and his life can evolve, it will definitely It's not impossible. "Human, do you think you alone are our opponent?" Although Ye Lin was trapped in the sword formation, the three-headed sea beasts were too confident in their own strength and did not believe that there were humans who dared to fight against the three-headed sea beasts with one person. "Is there anything impossible?" Ye Lin stepped into the space of the sword array and looked at the three-headed two-headed yasha fish that was more than thirty meters long. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª" As if they heard some funny joke, the three-headed sea beasts all laughed loudly. Poof! Sure enough, any creature that has evolved to the level of the Ascended Dragon Realm already possesses magical powers like a divine dragon, which cannot be underestimated by anyone. Ye Lin was unprepared for a moment, and was shocked by the laughter of the three-headed yakshasa monster. Hot blood surged all over his body, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. "You good beasts, you are looking for death." Even before the war started, he suffered a small loss. How could this not make Ye Lin angry? "The inner demon eye - open!" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 86: Entering the Island (7) Chapter 86 Entering the Island 7 "You are looking for death" ??????????? If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will get injured. This is absolutely not allowed. Masters are all arrogant, otherwise, they will not become masters. An arrogant master will never allow himself to be injured by three beasts, even if they are three dragon-level sea beasts that already have magical powers like dragons. "Beasts are beasts, and you dare to hurt people. You are asking for your own death, do you know that?" The anger in Ye Lin's heart is burning. This burning anger is all integrated into the magical eye of the inner demon. I saw a huge inner demon eye emerging out of thin air in the entire Tiangang Sword Formation. Just glanced at by the inner demon eye, three laughing sea beasts, inexplicably, their whole bodies burned with raging flames. This is a kind of inner fire, ignited by the inner demon eye, igniting all the dark inner demons in the spiritual world, and a blazing flame that can incinerate all things. "ah" The soul is the most real aspect of a living being. All activities of a living being are controlled by the soul. The inner demon fire burns in the spiritual world, and the pain in it is beyond all the pain in the world If it¡¯s just like this, then that¡¯s it. If a creature can evolve to this level, it means that its spiritual world is large enough and its character is firm enough. No matter how great the pain is, it is not enough to make them lose their rationality. However, these have already reached the limit of a living being. No matter how powerful the living being is, when the inner demon fire is burning, it is absolutely impossible for him to have any thoughts to pay attention to other people. Just like this, under the control of Ye Lin, the entire Tiangang Sword Formation was in full operation, turning into thirty-six magical swords, strangulating towards the three-headed sea beast from thirty-six directions. At this time, under the eyes of the inner demon, the three-headed sea beasts have no intention to pay attention to these external attacks. When their minds are completely locked in the spiritual world, even if they kill their heads, there is absolutely no way to do anything. reaction In fact, this is indeed the case. Under Ye Lin's control, the Tiangang Sword Formation was in full operation, and it was strangled towards the three-headed sea beasts. However, the three-headed sea beasts seemed to have never made any movement, and just let their huge bodies be stabbed. The knife cuts off layers of flesh and blood "Hmph, I hope you are lucky enough to get such a euthanasia." For ordinary people, strangulating a creature to death layer by layer is a very cruel method, but Ye Lin doesn't think so. In his mind, as long as there is no consciousness, no matter how cruel it is, That's a kind of comfort For Ye Lin, one of the gifts he bestows on these damned sea beasts is that death is absolutely painless. This way of dying is the greatest kindness he bestows on them. Of course, these Ye Lin will not pay attention to the spiritual pain caused by the inner demon fire. "If my inner demonic eye can be strengthened and I can see through the emptiness of the soul, maybe, as long as I take a look at them, they will die in the happiest place. Unfortunately, my inner demonic eye is still far from being able to see through it. To this extent¡± ?Obviously, Ye Lin is still very dissatisfied with his current strength. It is precisely in this dissatisfaction that Ye Lin's strength will gradually improve At this time, the three sea beasts were strangled to death. For Ye Lin, this was definitely the best shortcut to improve his strength. "Roar¡ª¡ª" Although the time was not very long, the pressure that Xingtian and Yuntian had to endure was unprecedented. With just a roar from the sea beast, Xingtian's blood surged and his face turned red. If his heart of the God of War was not very powerful, he would probably Just spit out blood "You're okay" Although Xingtian has always been at odds with Yuntian for some reason, Yuntian really cares about Xingtian. At this time, he was shocked when he saw Xingtian suddenly looked a little strange. "fine" Although he doesn't deal with Yuntian on the surface, in his heart, Xingtian is very grateful to Yuntian. Without Yuntian's help, Xingtian knows that if he wants to raise his God of War heart to a perfect state so quickly, it will be impossible. impossible But it is precisely because of Yuntian's guidance that Xingtian can raise his God of War heart to such a perfect state in battle. "With the heart of the God of War, the head can be cut off, the blood can be shed, and the will to fight cannot be dissipated. Even if it means death, you must never let your fighting spirit dissipate." Such a battle is the best place for those who cultivate the heart of the God of War Seeing that Xing Tian could no longer bear the heat, Yuntian had no choice but to speak out his thoughts as the God of War. ?"The head can be cut off, the blood can be shed, but the fighting spirit cannot be lost???" Xing Tian didn't listen to other words. In his mind, only this sentence echoed back and forth. Suddenly, it seemed to have a very powerful energy. This energy was constantly moving towards Xing Tian's spiritual world. spread to the outside world With the support of this energy "Haha, come on, let's fight with you, Mr. Xingtian" Suddenly, Xing Tian seemed to have an epiphany, and his fighting spirit became even higher and arrogant. "Are you enlightened?" Yuntian has also experienced such a change in Xingtian, but he did not expect that Xingtian would realize it in this situation. For a time, Xingtian¡¯s strength greatly improved "Cut with one axe" Xingtian's ax technique is very simple, and the name is simple. He swung a large ax like a door panel, struck it vertically, and struck a golden lion beast. "Looking for death" For Xingtian's attack, the golden lion beast didn't take it seriously at all, and launched a round of attacks towards Xingtian In its view, the little guy who had just been injured by one of his screams dared to attack him, which was definitely seeking death. It is also because of this that the golden lion beast facing Xingtian doesn¡¯t care at all However, this time Xing Tian suddenly had an epiphany. As a result, Xing Tian's strength suddenly increased greatly. That¡¯s it, for a careless move, Golden Lion Sea paid the price with his life "Okay, Xingtian, your strength has greatly increased, and our chances of winning have increased." Ye Lin, who had just dealt with the three sea beasts, suddenly appeared in front of the golden lion beast and swallowed the golden lion beast in one bite After devouring so many powerful sea beasts in a row, Ye Lin's physical injuries have already healed. What's more important is that Ye Lin's momentum is getting higher and higher with so many resources stacked up. This shows that Ye Lin's Strength is getting stronger "Come here" I saw Ye Lin using his hand to circle the four sea beasts in one direction. Suddenly, thirty-six magical swords appeared out of thin air, trapping four sea beasts in one fell swoop. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support. Dynamic mobile phone users please go to m to read) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 87: Entering the Island (8) Chapter 87 Entering the Island (8) ¡°Human, where is this place?¡± The four sea beasts were trapped in the Tiangang Sword Formation by Ye Lin, and they immediately felt bad. Ye Lin's behavior has long been discovered by the sea beast group. Before, three sea beasts were trapped by him, but after that, they never went out again. Creatures have evolved to this level, and their spiritual intelligence has already reached an extremely high level. Even compared to ordinary humans, the level of brain development is still inferior to them. It can be said that they are highly intelligent creatures. Regarding Ye Lin's actions, if they were just some beasts without any intelligence, they might not have any idea. However, for these highly intelligent sea beasts, these are enough to make them panic. And now, this most terrifying existence has actually chosen one of the four beasts. How can this not make them panic? "Haha, this is my world, in the Tiangang world." Regarding the questions from the four sea beasts, Ye Lin, who already had a good chance of winning, naturally did not pay too much attention and answered directly. "What do you want to do by dragging us here?" "Hmph, originally, we just wanted to pass by here, but we didn't expect that you damn sea beasts would be so shameless and want to besiege us. If that's the case, then you all should die." "You, do you know what race we are?" Ye Lin's words made all the sea beasts feel filial piety in their hearts and asked sternly. ?Obviously, they already know that their results may not be very good. "Oh, what race are you? And what's your name?" Although for Ye Lin, as long as he traps all these sea beasts, victory is basically his. However, the Tiangang Sword Formation is not omnipotent, if it is just a three-headed sea beast. Basically, all you need to do is open the inner demon eye, and it doesn't take much time at all. However, in order to reduce the pressure on Yuntian and Xingtian, Ye Lin directly circled four sea beasts away. Even Ye Lin felt a little tired. However, Ye Lin's strength has become much stronger, and has even reached the mid-term peak state of the ancestor. As long as you make another breakthrough, you will basically have reached the peak of the innate ancestor. Of course, the most important thing is that as long as you swallow the four sea beasts in front of you, you will be considered to have reached the standard. After all, before. Ye Lin must have reached this level. "Humph, I want you to die clearly. My name is Sun Lin, and I am the great-great-grandson of King Pingtian. If you dare to kill me, even the black jade wealthy family will not be able to protect you." A 13-meter-tall water ape looked at Ye Lin and said very proudly. Hearing this, Ye Lin raised his eyes and glanced gently. ????????? Scary, really don¡¯t say it. It turned out to be a fire-refining water ape, which was born to be an extremely high-level sea beast and a sea beast belonging to the orc tribe. The tribe of the beast tribe is similar to the wealthy human families, not only do they possess a powerful natural bloodline. It also has a solid backing. Basically, as long as such a sea beast reaches adulthood, its strength will belong to a terrifying and powerful race that transcends the dragon realm. In other words, as long as such a sea beast does not die, even if it is lying down and sleeping, it can reach a terrifying existence beyond the Dragon Transformation Realm. It is precisely because of this that this guy said that it is the great-great-grandson of King Pingtian. This statement is really not impossible. It is not that hard to accept that a king will emerge from an orc tribe. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ordinary people, if they hear that the other party has a king-level grandfather, their legs and feet will already become weak. However, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. "You are a fire-refining water ape, very good. Now I give you two choices, either surrender or die!" Ye Lin gritted his teeth and dragged out the last word of death. "Humph, the fire-refining water ape is a good thing. If you can cultivate it well, maybe you can cultivate a king beast." For Ye Lin, improving the strength of the family is an important task that absolutely cannot be slacked off. At this time, he unexpectedly encountered another fire-refining water ape, and Ye Lin naturally wanted to conquer it. In fact, this is also the most important way for a wealthy family to improve its strength. The longer a thousand-year-old family or a wealthy family, the stronger their strength and the deeper their heritage. Although their bloodline may not change for thousands of years and they are not very powerful, there is not much change within the entire clan. However, there are countless members of aristocratic families. As long as one of them is lucky enough to make a friend whose strength has not yet been developed, and then wait for the other person to become stronger, this will be an improvement in strength, or it will be during the growth period of the tribe.??, because of good luck, I met a powerful beast tribe and made friends with it. Although I can't draw the entire tribe to be my family totem, as long as there are one or two powerful beings sitting in charge, even if it is not Even considering the large ethnic group behind it, it is also a force of deterrence level. "Furthermore, as a disciple of the Orc tribe, Fire Water Ape's bloodline must be very powerful, and his life source must be very strong. Even if he cannot be conquered, as long as I absorb his origin, he will be able to truly achieve the goal." The peak of the Xiantian Refining Realm is not impossible." For Ye Lin, he is not afraid of King Pingtian. As long as you dare to mess with him, he can label you as an enemy. Ye Lin is never merciless when dealing with enemies. "Hmph, you really have a wishful thinking and want me, Sun Lin, to surrender. Is it possible?" Sun Lin was very arrogant and did not take Ye Lin to heart at all. Even the other three sea beasts looked at Ye Lin and rolled their eyes, completely dismissive of Ye Lin's request. "Very good, since you are so arrogant and I will no longer serve you elders, then you just go to hell!" After so much, the entire Thirty-Six Tiangang Sword Formation was under the control of Ye Lin, strangled towards the reincarnation of the four sea beasts. "you¡ª¡ª" The four sea beasts refused to believe that this human actually dared to attack them and the other four beasts. It is just like this. The four beasts are so arrogant that they don't even have the most basic defense. It seems that Ye Lin is sure that he doesn't dare to attack them. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin controlled the Thirty-Six Tiangang Formation and the Thirty-Six Square World. Under the huge power of the Thirty-Six Square World, all the four beasts, including the Fire Refining Water Ape, were defeated by the Thirty-Six Square World. The six World Blades were divided into thirty-six parts. "Go to hell! Go to hell, all of you. Since you dare to be my enemy, I dare to hang you all." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 88: Entering the Island (9) Chapter 88 Entering the Island (9) "Damn it, four more sea beasts were killed by that human. We fight with these humans. Even death will never make it easy for these humans." Ye Lin's behavior has already violated a taboo among sea beasts. To actually dare to kill sea beasts in the waters of the Misty Island has violated the last bottom line in the hearts of this large sea beast, and has made these sea beasts have the idea of ????fighting to the death with them. "what to do?" Xingtian turned his head, looked at Yuntian, and asked. Although he was unwilling, Xing Tian also knew that his handling of such emergencies was much different from Yuntian's. "blocked." Yuntian didn¡¯t think at all, and with a firm face, without any hesitation, he said with certainty: "If we leave this place, your young master will be in absolute danger." "Okay, no matter who it is, no matter how much pressure there is, we can never take a step back." Hearing Yuntian's words, Xingtian immediately made up his mind and refused to retreat. "Obviously, for Ye Lin, both Xing Tian and Yuntian would rather give their lives for it than see the former's life in any danger. Originally, if it were just Xingtian and Yuntian, with their strength, even if these sea beasts were twice as strong, there would be no pressure at all. Anyway, they would be absolutely unable to deal with two sea beasts alone in a close combat. What will happen? Although the sea beasts are numerous in number, they are too large in size. If they are to fight at close range, one person can only deal with one or two of them at most. This is also the biggest advantage of humans compared with sea beasts. Small and flexible, with very powerful maneuverability. Compared with the huge body of sea beasts, humans are much more flexible in close combat. But. It's different now. On the sea, there are De Meng and many disciples of the black jade wealthy family on the boat. These people are all whom Ye Lin is unwilling and unable to hurt. For Xing Tian and Yuntian. Since Ye Lin is unwilling to hurt them, they must not be harmed. Moreover, Ye Lin opened the Tiangang Sword Formation and placed the Tiangang Sword Formation there, although it can also better protect Demeng and Black Jade. There are many disciples from a wealthy family. But, more importantly, this also means that he has been artificially fixed here, making it impossible for Xingtian and Yuntian to wander away at all. However, two people faced more than forty sea beasts together. This pressure is indeed a bit great! " Moreover, these sea beasts have been stimulated by Ye Lin. They seem to have gone crazy and want to directly break Ye Lin's Tiangang Sword Formation. As a result, the pressure on the two of them became even greater. Speaking of which, although Ye Lin's strength is very abnormal and powerful, although this Tiangang Sword Formation can bring him very powerful strength, it is not possible now. Ye Lin's biggest Achilles' heel. Although the defense of the Tiangang Sword Formation is very powerful, even stronger than Ye Lin's own defense, no matter how powerful the defense is, there is no ability to move at all. That is a dead rake. A dead rake cannot move. No matter how powerful the attack force is, it can only bear it silently. Although the defense force is strong, when all attacks are strong to the limit, it is passively withstood by the Tiangang Sword Formation. At this time, it is very likely that the entire sword array will be shattered. There are more than 40 sea beasts and more than 40 dragon-level masters. Such a powerful force, even with the strength of the Tianlong family, they would not dare to block it at all. As for Ye Lin's Tiangang Sword Formation, if it is a moving rake that can be used to selectively dodge and defend against all attacks, then Ye Lin believes that he definitely has the ability to match it. The capital to compete, however, is no longer possible. After the Tiangang Sword Formation was deployed, because Ye Lin's own strength was too poor, he had no ability to move at all, which transformed Ye Lin into an extra-large human sandbag. . In this way, once more than forty sea beasts attack comprehensively, it is very likely that Ye Lin's Tiangang Sword Formation will be broken from one side. "Ho, human, you have to die a good death, my grandpa will not let you go." Ye Lin didn't know at all that after the Tiangang Sword Formation, it was the most critical moment. However, even if he knew it, he would not pay attention to it at this time. Now he has already killed the four heads. The sea beast was strangled, and only the last soul remained. Ye Lin reached out and grabbed the souls of the four sea beasts. A smaller fire-refining water ape, two large sea turtles, and a crab that walks sideways with eight legs. Although they have different shapes, they are real sea monsters in the Ascending Dragon Realm. "Humph, a living being is formed by the combination of the soul and the physical body. If it only has the blood of the physical body, but without the soul, it cannot be considered complete."   If it were before, Ye Lin might have really let go of the souls of these sea beasts. However, things are different now. As long as Ye Lin swallows the original energy of the blood of these four sea beasts, he may directly reach the peak of the innate refining realm. " In this way, Ye Lin would have the opportunity to sneak across again, face the catastrophe, and take advantage of the opportunity to break through the innate refining power and reach that kind of existence that is close to a divine dragon. As long as you reach that existence, the magical powers that Ye Lin has mastered will inevitably shine. There is no distinction between heaven and earth, and they are ultimately integrated into one body by movement. The reason why magical powers are so different is simply because the practice of magical powers is a special power produced by the combination of the laws of heaven and earth and one's own body. This power is a means of directly controlling the laws of heaven and earth with spiritual thoughts as the source and one's own body as the mediator. However, individuals have different understandings of the laws of heaven and earth. As a result, there is naturally a huge difference in the power of magical powers. But, who is Ye Lin now? He is Ye Lin, who is known as the demon. He has the divine eye of all things and can see through all the mysteries of the laws of heaven and earth. As long as you have a strong body and powerful thoughts, it is not impossible to become a god on the spot. But, with this, the question arises, what did Ye Lin do just now by capturing the souls of the four sea beasts? "Hmph, you sea beasts are all existences above the Ascension Dragon Realm. The divine soul is indeed very powerful. If I absorb such a huge divine soul, then my divine soul will be improved like a rocket. I am afraid that I will break through in advance and reach the level of The Ascending Dragon Realm of my dreams.¡± Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 89: Entering the Island (10) Chapter 89 Entering the Island (10) ¡°Swallow it!!¡± Looking at the four souls in front of him, Ye Lin didn't care about the terrifying pleadings and threats of the four souls. He swallowed them completely with just one mouthful. As for whether it is cruel or not, Ye Lin no longer cares so much. For him, this is his path, and it is still a path that he needs to keep walking on. Devouring the origin of all phenomena in the world, this is a path that Ye Lin has completely finalized after he created the "Mantra of All Forms", and it is also his own path of life evolution. In other words, from the beginning, Ye Lin's cultivation path It means that they have embarked on the devil's path, and they live entirely by plundering, plundering is the main source of advancement, and plundering is the source of all advancement. "The way of heaven is to use excess to make up for deficiencies. This can be regarded as a way of making up for deficiencies with excess." Although, all cultivators, in order to evolve towards a higher life form, are using various means to plunder the energy of the heaven and earth from the universe. However, compared with the demonic way, which is mainly about plundering all things, those normal practitioners are thousands of times different, and their methods are much gentler and docile. Ye Lin no longer cares about these things, or in other words, he has already planned to commit all his crimes to the end. If it were his previous life, he might not have been able to be so ruthless. However, after his rebirth, in the six years since his father disappeared, everything Ye Lin has endured in the Ye family has already been reduced a little bit. Almost all the little bits of moral reasoning he had in his previous life were wiped out. "Huh, the way of heaven and earth is that the weak eat the strong. Since everyone follows the law of the jungle, then. I am walking on the path of magic, so why not?" Ye Lin doesn¡¯t feel any pressure at all regarding the creation of his magical power, which directly plunders the origin of all things in the world, such as the "Mantra of Vientiane". "We are all human beings. Others can become kings and emperors, and can control the world. But I can't even break through the most basic level of skin refining. I can only be abused by others. Since this world is so unfair, I Why do you have to let yourself live a noble life like this?" "If that's the case, then as we live between heaven and earth, we should strive for self-improvement. Fuck that morality." Regarding his bloodline talent, Ye Lin's resentment is not small at all. It can even be said that it is very big. Under such huge resentment, Ye Lin can still maintain his most basic bottom line of not taking the initiative to provoke. It is already very rare. "Humph, I don't take the initiative to provoke anyone, but if anyone dares to provoke me, then don't blame me." ¡°Continuous self-improvement is a principle that Ye Lin has always adhered to. This world will never be fair. They will never look at you as a good person, but will show you mercy. On the contrary, this world is completely a world where people eat people. The reason why there are good people and bad people is just because of the methods they use. It¡¯s just different. ?????????? I have never seen a good person let himself have enough food and clothing because he is a good person, and I have never seen a bad person receive any punishment because he has done bad things. Even if there is, it is because his means are not strong enough. Only then will they be eaten by more powerful bad guys. "If I want to be a good person, I'd better be a bad person first." Between heaven and earth, everything has meaning because of competition. Because of competition, human beings have been devoured by everything in the world. He became the spirit of all things that devours all things in the world. From Ye Lin's point of view, there is nothing wrong with plundering everything in the world. Therefore, for him, he would never think that he had made any big mistake by devouring four sea beasts. Even if there may be any trouble in the future, it will be a matter of the future. "Huh, don't blame me. If it weren't for you taking the initiative to block my way, I definitely wouldn't have taken the initiative to cause trouble for you. You can't blame me for the result you have today." After devouring everything from the four powerful sea beasts including their souls, Ye Lin suddenly felt a surge of power in his body, and a river-like energy rushed directly into his mind. . This is because Ye Lin directly swallowed the souls of four sea beasts. This most mysterious soul power was directly drawn by Ye Lin's soul towards the sea of ??souls. "ah!!" This energy was so powerful that it tore apart Ye Lin's divine sea. The intense pain was so intense that Ye Lin couldn't bear it. However, Ye Lin¡¯s character cannot be exaggerated. No matter how painful it is, for Ye Lin, all these things will pass. As long as these things pass, his strength will definitely be greatly improved. "Well, I hope that this time, my strength can be broken through directly. In this way, I can directly defeat thoseEveryone was cleaned up. " Although for Ye Lin, there is nothing intolerable in this world, but his thoughts are only for those enemies. For those true friends and relatives, his heart has always been very special. care. At this time, he was a little worried about Xing Tian and Yuntian, who were still resisting dozens of sea beasts in addition to the Tiangang Sword Formation. However, fortunately, this pain passed quickly. As expected, they were indeed four sea beasts. When Ye Lin looked inside, he found that his Divine Sea had been completely enlarged. Moreover, Ye Lin discovered that his strength had completely reached the level that he had expected, and had reached the limit of innate refining. In fact, Ye Lin's soul had been completely absorbed. With the divine soul energy of the four Ascending Dragon Realm sea beasts, his soul has already reached the level of Ascending Dragon Realm first. At this level, it can be regarded as a half-step dragon-level power. As long as he survives the catastrophe, Ye Lin's life level will inevitably evolve again. However, Ye Lin's strength has once again taken a huge step forward. "Haha, my magical powers have been cultivated long ago. Before, it was just because the soul was not strong enough, the martial arts conception was not strong enough, and the power of the magical powers could not be exerted at all. This time it is better, my strength has improved by at least ten It's more than twice that, I don't believe it, I can't just strangle all these sea beasts." Although Ye Lin only swallowed four sea beasts plus the souls of four sea beasts, for Ye Lin, the significance is very great. Originally, Ye Lin's physical body was already strong enough and had completely reached the level of Ascension Dragon Realm. Otherwise, he would not have been able to directly imprint the divine pattern on his physical body. The reason why Ye Lin could not do it at all The main reason for fully utilizing his magical powers is because Ye Lin's martial arts conception is not strong enough, and Ye Lin's soul is not strong enough. He simply cannot withstand the terrifying power of heaven and earth that his magical powers bring. Ye Lin's magical power simply cannot be used to its full potential. It is precisely because of this that after Ye Lin suddenly improved his soul this time, his strength increased by at least ten times. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 90: Entering the Island (11) Chapter 90 Entering the Island (11) "What should we do? If the young master doesn't come out, we just can't stand it anymore." For Xing Tian, ??it is not impossible to help Ye Lin block all the difficulties. Even if he sacrifices his life for it, it is nothing. However, even if he sacrifices his own life, he cannot achieve that level. , even the person that the young master needs to save his life, he does not have the ability to save, which is absolutely not allowed for Xing Tian. Maybe, some people say that such a person is a big fool, but Xing Tian doesn't care about other people's opinions, because he only knows that his young master has never looked at him as a person, and has always regarded him as a brother. treat. ¡°If a brother is in trouble and refuses to save him, then what kind of brother are he? This is Xingtian, a man who does everything based on his sincerity. In Xing Tian¡¯s heart, as long as it is what Ye Lin needs, he must do it no matter how much he pays. "boom!!" The strength of Xingtian and Yuntian is absolutely beyond words. Facing more than forty powerful and ferocious sea beasts, they never took a step back. They always fought at the forefront, preventing all sea beasts from taking another step forward. However, these are already their limits. After half an hour of long and high-load battle, they can no longer hold on. Although they were still resisting at the front line, there were already holes in their defense, allowing the sea beasts to directly break through their defensive front and kill directly towards the Tiangang Sword Formation set up by Ye Lin. I saw in the void, a soaring divine sword, standing on the sea. Before this sword, no matter how powerful the sea beast was, it seemed that it was difficult to stand upright. However, now it is a huge whale-like sea beast that directly collides into the soaring sword. The body is huge. It looks like a giant whale-like sea beast on a small island. Although in terms of life level, it is on the same level as Xing Tianyuntian and other sea beasts, and even all other sea beasts, its body shape is too powerful. Just like the gap between an adult and a filial son, just one collision directly caused the Tiangang Sword Formation set up by Ye Lin to collide into the turmoil. The most terrifying thing is that thirty-six magical knives faintly appeared in the void. This is the trend that the Tiangang Sword Formation is about to break, seeing this scene. Xingtian and Yuntian were shocked. "Beast, you are looking for death." Xingtian and Yuntian could no longer care about anything else and went straight to kill the giant whale. The power of the giant whale is very powerful, but its shape is too huge. Even if its power is too powerful, it is under the siege of Yuntian and Xingtian. It is also mortal. However, as a result, the defenses set up by Yuntian and Xingtian completely collapsed. All the sea beasts rushed towards the Tiangang Sword Formation. After Yuntian and Xingtian killed the giant whale, When I tried to find the original battle situation again, I found it was already too late. "Kill them, I want them all." Just when both of them had no idea what to do. A voice suddenly sounded. "Master." Xingtian turned his head and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared next to him, and he was overjoyed. "Okay, let's all work together to kill all these sea beasts. Then we will go ashore early." Ye Lin has definitely not forgotten that the most important thing for him to come here this time is to find his father and find a healing elixir for Ye Fan. Although Ye Lin's strength has improved, he is very happy, but in the face of real big events, Ye Lin cannot be careless. ¡°Moo!!¡± I saw a big buffalo, fourteen meters long, rushing directly towards Ye Lin, with a long and big horn heading directly towards Ye Lin's head. "What a reckless beast, he dares to be so arrogant. He is really looking for death." Ye Lin's strength has been greatly improved, so how can he take this big buffalo to heart? "Just die to me!" Ye Lin was holding the Heaven-Destroying Sword, just like the Heavenly Sword. A bright light flashed, and with thirty-six dazzling sword lights, the entire buffalo was divided into thirty-six pieces. "Swallow it for me." Ye Lin has not forgotten that he has to survive a catastrophe. Naturally, the more energy he has, the more he likes it. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin will first use that kind of giant whale when he comes out. I ate everything in one bite first. "Come on, you beasts are so arrogant. Then come on." Ye Lin immediately turned into a violent monster. He flicked his hair and couldn't help it.Her hair, which was still black, turned into a large purple cloud in the blink of an eye. But Ye Lin's strength has been greatly improved. Although he still cannot achieve the terrifying realm of one shot after another in the legend, he still has the terrifying power of three thousand emotions. I saw that wherever Ziyun went, no matter what kind of monster it was, it was completely absorbed by Ziyun. ¡°Ho ho ho!!¡± There were screams of sea beasts, and seven or eight huge sea beasts were completely strangled by Ye Lin. Even in the purple clouds, there was no skeleton of the sea beasts. "This, what kind of magical power is this? How can it be so terrifying?" Although they have never understood Ye Lin's strength, Xing Tian and Yuntian are somewhat aware of Ye Lin's methods. However, this time, his strength was still far beyond their expectations. "If it were in the past, the young master would definitely not have this ability, then" Xingtian and Yuntian looked at each other, and Xingtian said to Yuntian. "Yes, he broke through again." It was not only Xing Tian who thought about this problem, but Yuntian also thought about it. "This, his strength has improved too much!" The smart people are not Xing Tian and Yuntian. De Meng, who was protected on the boat, and everyone from the black jade wealthy family also saw such an amazing scene in Ye Lin. "Yes, it must be like this, otherwise, he would no longer need to open up his knife formation just now." Yu Wushuang¡¯s eyebrows were locked together tightly, and she thought to herself: ¡°This guy¡¯s strength has improved so fast, our wealthy family must not do anything against him, otherwise, the consequences will be too serious.¡± At this moment, Yu Wushuang's eyes flashed with determination. Obviously, at this time, Yu Wushuang had made a very important decision. However, no matter what others think, no matter how much shock he brings to others, Ye Lin is already in a high-speed battle at this time. As the sea beasts decreased one by one, Ye Lin radiated powerful energy. "Obviously, Ye Lin is still working hard to obtain the energy needed for the calamity in the future. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 91: Heavenly Tribulation (1) Chapter 91: Heavenly Tribulation (1) "You, how dare you go on such a killing spree, you will definitely not end well." Looking at Ye Lin on the sea surface, killing wantonly, sea beasts are inherently inhumane, bloody and cruel, and they were scared by Ye Lin's killing. Also, no matter what happens, when you have forty-eight companions acting together, and you are the only one left in the end, the pressure in your heart is absolutely unbearable. "Have you said enough?" Ye Lin's expression didn't change at all. He looked at the sky-breaking buffalo in front of him and asked coldly. It is obvious that Ye Lin has no psychological pressure at all about his killing. In other words, in his mind, these things are nothing at all. He just killed dozens of beasts. Read the full text of Tianxia Zhaozhao. Indeed, this time, Ye Lin was covered in blood from the killing. In fact, it was true that he just killed some animals. "I never feel any pressure at all about killing some beasts, and you are just a beast." Ye Lin¡¯s voice was very cold, as if he had become the incarnation of the great God of Death. "you¡ª¡ª" Although he was indeed a sea beast, the sea beast still couldn't stand being scolded by Ye Lin like this. "What, could it be that you are not a beast?" Seeing that the sky-breaking buffalo was still unconvinced, Ye Lin asked curiously. It was Ye Lin's curiosity that made Potian Buffalo so angry that his whole body turned red, and his eyes were on the verge of spitting fire. "You, don't be so arrogant. Today I will punch you in the face with the help of the sacred cow." The name Breaking the Sky Buffalo calls itself. He has always called himself a sacred cow. Such a title is not elegant, but the one that hurts your lungs makes Ye Lin a little bit unbearable. Grandma¡¯s. This is how the famous saying from the past life came about. Of course, Ye Lin would not be polite to this big buffalo at all. He just punched it out as if it were a cannonball. A huge fist hit the big buffalo directly. boom! ! The Sky-breaking Buffalo is indeed a cowhide, and its defensive power is very strong. Just like before, Wu Hua Ye Lin attacked it, although it was also seriously injured. But you just can't kill him with one hit. Now, Ye Lin was a little depressed. When he fought with more than 40 sea beasts before, he had seriously injured the bull with one punch. Later, all the sea beasts were killed by him. Another few punches hit the wild bull hard. However, he could still only be seriously injured, but could not be killed directly. Now, there was another punch, hitting the cow's head directly. The powerful force directly knocked the big buffalo back more than ten meters. However, even so, it was only seriously injured. It was impossible to really kill it. "How is this going?" This time. Ye Linke was a little surprised. What kind of power could be so terrifying? In his heart, Ye Lin was already a little unsure. "Master, what should I do?" This sky-breaking buffalo. Before, Xingtian and Yuntian had fought against each other when they blocked all the sea beasts for Ye Lin. At that time, Xingtian once discovered that no matter how hard he attacked, he could never really hurt it. At that time, Xingtian , even though they suffered a big loss here, in the end, they even called Yuntian, but the two of them joined forces to attack, but there was no way at all. Originally, I thought that Ye Lin would always find a way, but now it seems that it is just nonsense. "Hmph, don't waste your strength. It's impossible for you to break through my defense. It's absolutely impossible." This big buffalo is very confident. It has known its own defense a long time ago. It is precisely because of this that this buffalo calls itself the Sky-Breaking Buffalo, and the God in the name is the God on this cowhide. "Good guy, others say you are bragging, bragging, but today I finally saw that it is just a weak and weak buffalo that dares to be so arrogant and arrogant as the Evil Young Medicine King." The arrogance of Potian Buffalo has made Ye Lin feel very unhappy. "In that case, then come in!" Finally, Ye Lin finally recognized a very bad situation, that isWith his own strength, it seems that he really has no way to break through the defense of this sky-breaking buffalo with his bare hands. "You continue to protect me." Ye Lin turned around, looked at Xing Tian and Yuntian, and said cautiously. "This time, I may need a lot of time. I can't bear it. I have to invite two brothers. I must try my best." Ye Lin said to Xing Tian and Yuntian very carefully. Hearing this, Xing Tian was shocked, then his heart moved, his face lit up, and he said, "Master, who are you??" As he said this, Xing Tian pointed to the sky with his finger. Seeing this, Ye Lin smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "Not bad." Hearing this, Xing Tian and Yuntian looked at each other, and they both saw shock and surprise in each other's eyes. Xingtian turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, nodded, and said, "Don't worry, with me, Xingtian, there will be absolutely no problems." ¡°Obviously, Xingtian once again chose to obey Ye Lin¡¯s request unconditionally. Seeing Xing Tian's cautious look, Ye Lin's face was also a little solemn. He nodded and said, "Thank you for your hard work." Ye Lin certainly knew that he would make a lot of noise, even though he had eliminated all the sea beasts in the Ascending Dragon Realm in this area. However, Ye Lin will never forget that this is the sea area of ????Misty Island. With such strong energy of heaven and earth on Misty Island, the sea beasts in this sea area will definitely not be at their peak. "Okay, since you are so arrogant, then just let me do it!" Ye Lin looked down upon the arrogance of the Sky-breaking Buffalo and made up his mind to teach him a lesson this time. "You, what are you going to do?" Seeing that Ye Lin actually took out the Thirty-Six Tiangang Sword Formation again, this time, the Potian Buffalo couldn't get any more arrogant. "What, are you scared? That's not up to you." Ye Lin will naturally not give face to Potian Buffalo. It is better if it is afraid. Otherwise, it seems that he really thinks that there is nothing he can do about it. "Hmph, weren't you very arrogant just now? I want to see now, are you still arrogant?" With that said, Ye Lin directly raised the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand, and even more directly, he opened the Thirty-Six Tiangang Sword Formation. "Human, what are you going to do?" For Ye Lin¡¯s Tiangang Sword Formation, the Sky-Breaking Buffalo is really afraid of it! You must know that before, when Ye Lin's strength was not very strong, he became so strong just because he trapped seven sea beasts into the sword formation. With such an obvious change, how could Breaking the Sky Buffalo not know about it? Precisely because of this, when he was also trapped in, Potian Buffalo felt a little scared. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 92: Heavenly Tribulation (2) Chapter 92: Heavenly Tribulation (2) "What on earth are you going to do?" For Ye Lin's strength, the Sky-breaking Buffalo is not afraid. It has absolute confidence in its own defense. However, this strength definitely does not include the Tiangang Sword Formation. Read the full text of Ding Song Dynasty. "Put it out quickly." The Sky-breaking Buffalo also has a top-notch Niu Brother, who has a rather rogue character. Relying on its cowhide with strong defensive power, the Sky-breaking Buffalo is not afraid of anything and everything. However, it is not a real Niu who is not afraid of death. In other words, because it has its own powerful cowhide as a guarantee, it has never cared about its own life and death. In fact, it is a guy who is very afraid of death. What ordinary people call bragging represents a kind of big talk. In fact, this kind of big talk can also be regarded as a nature of the sky-breaking buffalo, because it has a super powerful cowhide with unparalleled defense, no matter how it is attacked. , can't be beaten to death, so when chatting with other sea beasts, it always talks about how brave it is when other sea beasts are afraid of death. Precisely because of this, gradually, this habit has become an instinct of the sky-breaking buffalo, an instinct to sense danger. Without this instinct, the cowhide of the sky-breaking buffalo would have been blown to pieces long ago. It is precisely because of this that since entering the Tiangang Sword Formation, the Sky-breaking Buffalo has instinctively felt that a very dangerous crisis is approaching. This crisis makes it instinctively feel uneasy and irritable. , feeling the breath of death. "Huh, are you scared now?" Ye Lin looked at the Sky-breaking Buffalo coldly, looked at it with some disdain, and shouted coldly: "I tell you, from the moment you besieged us, you have paid attention to your demise." To put it, Ye Lin didn't even face the broken buffalo. He knew that his attack could not take this defense that was so powerful that he was too excessive. It¡¯s not known yet, but if that¡¯s the case, then why bother? Ye Lin looked up at the sky and murmured: "The calamity is the proof of the evolution of life. In that case, let's do it!" As soon as Ye Lin finished speaking, bursts of thunder could be heard from the Tiangang Sword Formation. "This, is this a catastrophe?" The evolution of any life is a road to heaven and death, no matter who it is. This road will never feel too unfamiliar. However, Sky-Breaking Buffalo never imagined that the source of the instinct in his heart would actually be this, the catastrophe known as the Road to Death. "Asshole. You bastard, you actually want to use heavenly tribulation to break my defense." Breaking the Sky Buffalo finally understood why he felt so uneasy from the very beginning when he entered this place. It turned out that everything was here. In the legend, it is a test from heaven and earth to all living things, and those who survive it can be rewarded by heaven and earth. Chaotian obtained a more powerful source of life, allowing his own source of life to be completely evolved. Those who did not survive would turn into ashes and disappear from the world without a trace. But. Heavenly Tribulation is also the most powerful punishment in the world. Any life that enters Heavenly Tribulation will receive the most severe punishment in Heaven and Earth. Heavenly Tribulation may directly turn into Heavenly Punishment. "You madman, what are you going to do? How dare you cause disaster here, you madman." The sense of crisis in the heart of Potian Buffalo is getting stronger and stronger. It is already certain that the reason why it had such a strong crisis before was definitely because of this. ¡°Damn it, this damn human being, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to break through my defenses, yet he can be so despicable as to trigger a catastrophe to attack me. "Haha, aren't you awesome? Then you can continue to be awesome. If I remember correctly, when one's life passes through the heavenly tribulation, anyone who dares to enter the scope of the heavenly tribulation will be regarded as contemptuous of heaven and earth. Those who are disrespectful will be punished by heavenly calamity to the supreme Pope." Ye Lin¡¯s laughter was very hearty. The rules of heaven and earth stipulate that all lives that enter the scope of the heavenly tribulation without reason are regarded as disrespectful to the heaven and earth, and the heavenly tribulation will transform them into punishment and destroy them. And this is the most powerful attack and defense method that Ye Lin thought of when encountering the super strong defense of the Sky-Breaking Buffalo. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The majestic momentum, even with Ye Lin's strength, is somewhat unbearable in the face of such a presence. "Damn it, let me out quickly." When the thunderclouds of the heavenly tribulation gathered, the sky-breaking buffalo could no longer be bullish. Faced with such a powerful power of the heavenly tribulation, itNo matter how powerful his defense was, he was still scared to death. "Okay, you can let me go if you want. From now on, you will be my mount, how about it?" At this time, Ye Lin has completely taken control of the initiative. How can Ye Lin let the other party off easily? "Hmph, don't go too far. Although my Heavenly Punishment is very powerful, your Heavenly Tribulation must also be raised to a higher level. How dare you threaten me like this? Believe it or not, I, the God-breaking Bull, will bet this with you. A life??¡± ??Anyone who has evolved to the level of the Ascension Dragon Realm, their own intelligence is basically sound, and they are not weaker than humans. "As for the Sky-Breaking Buffalo, as the most powerful being in the Ascending Dragon Realm, its spiritual intelligence has already been fully matured. At this time, seeing Ye Lin dare to bully him like this, his arrogance was about to break through the sky. "Okay, then let's just try the power of this tribulation directly." When it comes to this catastrophe, Ye Lin is very confident. Even if the power of the catastrophe increases to another level, what will happen? "My strength has already reached the level of invincibility in the Ascension Dragon Realm. Even if I have really improved to a higher level on the issue of heavenly tribulation, is Ye Lin afraid of it?" "You, you madman." ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin¡¯s tyrannical behavior made Potian Buffalo extremely angry. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The thunder in the sky is getting louder and louder, and the entire space of the sword array is echoing left and right, just like the water in the basin is constantly vibrating, and it is echoing left and right. "Time is running out, you have to think about it." Ye Lin¡¯s confidence in conquering the Sky-breaking Buffalo this time is already rippling. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll blame you!!¡± " Faced with Ye Lin's fierceness, the sky-breaking buffalo who was so confident earlier no longer has that arrogant temper. "Compared to dignity, life is more important to Potian Buffalo. "Then, relax your mind and imprint my soul on me!" Branding the imprint of the soul in the opponent's mind is the most common method of collecting all kinds of life. However, this method has a very strong premise, that is, the power of your soul must be far greater than the strength of the opponent's soul. Regarding this point, Ye Lin is very confident. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 93: Heavenly Tribulation (3) Chapter 93: Heavenly Tribulation (3) ¡ª¡ª Although we are in the space where the Tiangang Sword Formation is located, the heavenly tribulation is caused by the original law of heaven and earth. As long as the origin of heaven and earth still exists, the heavenly tribulation will be everywhere. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin is in his own Tiangang Sword Formation. Even if the Tiangang Sword Formation is centered on Ye Lin, even if the main sword of the Tiangang Sword Formation - the Tiangang Sword, has its own Tiangang Dao, but this Everything has nothing to do with the original laws of heaven and earth. "You have to think clearly, do you surrender now?" Feeling the destructive energy that gradually emerged from the heaven and earth, Ye Lin knew that the disaster was coming soon. "Come on, I don't want to die, so let's imprint the mark of my soul!" Looking at the kid in front of Die Lan, Potian Buffalo was filled with hatred. He cursed this kid for not obeying the rules of the world, for not being able to break his own defenses, and for threatening this divine bull with a catastrophe. However, Potian Buffalo also knows that compared to his own dignity, his own life seems to be more important now. What's more important is that although this human boy's current strength and life level are not too high, his strength is absolutely terrifying. He killed forty-eight ferocious and powerful bloodthirsty sea beasts by himself. With such strength, if you think about it, you can't do it. The recognition of the sacred cow is barely qualified. After thinking about a lot of questions in his mind, Potian Buffalo had long forgotten the unhappiness in his heart, and directly let go of his soul defense, allowing Ye Lin to be branded as Ye Lin in his soul. The imprint of Lin Shenhun's aura. "Okay, you can go out now." Ye Lin looked at the Sky-breaking Buffalo and directly threw the Sky-breaking Buffalo out. "Can the young master really take care of that dead cow?" After the Tiangang Sword Formation, Xing Tian looked at the Heaven-reaching Divine Sword and asked softly with a somewhat dignified expression. I don¡¯t know who he is asking, maybe it is my own voice, it is to stay outside with him. Yuntian will not let any life get close to the Tiangang Sword Formation. "I will definitely do it. The young master is a man of God. What can't he do?" Finally, without waiting for any reply, Xing Tian muttered to himself again and gave himself a relatively satisfactory answer that he believed to be absolutely correct. Looking at Xing Tian¡¯s nervous look. Yuntian was a little amused and said: "So what if we can't deal with it? Is there any danger still there?" Yuntian has already seen through the essence of the matter. In any case, the winners of this round are all himself and others. The difference between the two. It just depends on whether Ye Lin can kill the Sky-Breaking Buffalo. However, is there any big difference between the two? Moo~~~ Finally escaping from that terrifying prison area, the sky-breaking buffalo looked very excited. He raised his noble head high and roared directly towards the sky. "You. Why did you come out?" The sudden lowing of a cow shocked Xing Tian, ??who was already extremely nervous. how can that be possible? Why did this wild bull come out? "Ah, hello, two bosses. This is my first time meeting Mavericks. I don't have anything good to honor you. It's just a small talk. It's not respectful." Being asked by Xing Tian, ??Potian Buffalo's spirit was shaken, and he woke up from the illusion of beautiful life. He looked at Xing Tian and Yuntian looking towards him, and quickly used his own power to pull the two of them from his own space. I took two kinds of precious ores that I usually collect. Respectfully presented to Xingtian and Yuntian. "This, what does this mean?" Suddenly it was done by the broken Sky Bull, not to mention that the criminal heaven who had less reading was the Yun Tian of the old rivers and lakes. There are also some Zhang Er monks who can¡¯t touch their own minds. "Haha, you two bosses, my younger brother has just been honored to be taken as a mount by the master. From now on, we will all be our own people. Now we meet for the first time. As my younger brother, Lao Niu, I naturally have to honor you two bosses. " Xing Tian and Yuntian were a little dumbfounded by Shield Magnet's honest look. No matter what the sky-breaking buffalo was doing outside, Ye Lin raised his head and looked at the dramatic changes in the sky. The black clouds were pressing down on the city and the thunder calamity was about to destroy it. His eyes kept flashing with a strange light, with desire and expectation, and even a hint of hope. So excited. Yes, to others, the Heavenly Tribulation is a terrifying and fatal thing. When ordinary people see this thing, their eyes are full of despair, panic, fear, and fear. However, in Ye Lin's eyes?, this is the best tool for him to improve his strength. "I have seen a lot of heavenly tribulations. I wonder how powerful it will be for me this time?" Ye Lin is looking forward to it. In Ye Lin's expectant gaze, the sky and the earth were filled with turbulence, lightning and thunder, as if a catastrophe was about to annihilate the world. Yes, the catastrophe has already begun. ?????????????????????????????????????????: A series of earthquake thunders were seen rushing towards Ye Lin from the infinite heights. "It's better to directly rob the thunder!" Ye Lin has experienced many heavenly tribulations. He has long known that heavenly tribulations are generally divided into nine levels and nine tribulations. The first tribulation is the direct tribulation thunder, and it is also the simplest tribulation thunder. Generally speaking, for a cultivator to break through a major realm, he only needs a simple tribulation thunder, nine destructive tribulation thunders. After passing through it, the cultivator can successfully break through and jump to the next level of his life level. However, Ye Lin obviously had no chance of such a breakthrough. I saw Ye Lin standing in the void, letting the destructive thunderbolt attack him crazily. Ye Lin didn't even frown once, and he got through it very easily. However, the calamity cloud in the sky has no tendency to dissipate at all. On the contrary, the entire calamity cloud is like a huge energy gathering array. ¡°It¡¯s really a bit troublesome!¡± Every time he had to endure more disasters than others, Ye Lin was very depressed, but he was in a good mood. After all, thunder not only represents destruction, but also represents vitality. The sound of spring With the sound of thunder, everything begins to revive, because thunder contains endless vitality. Cultivation is just an evolution of life. In the evolution of life, a lot is needed. There is the origin of life. Only with enough origin of life can a life be motivated to evolve towards a higher level of life. Similarly, the evolution of life is also It requires a huge amount of vitality. Without vitality, life, no matter how high it is, will inevitably go to destruction. When life evolves, natural catastrophes not only bring destruction, but also bring vitality. The more natural catastrophes experienced, the more vigorous the vitality will be. Only with more vigorous vitality can we cultivate stronger ones. The origin of life. Therefore, Ye Lin is very much looking forward to this kind of catastrophe. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 90: Heavenly Tribulation (4) Chapter 90: Heavenly Tribulation (4) The power of thunder between heaven and earth is constantly venting towards Ye Lin. A series of nine thunderbolts rushed directly towards Ye Lin, hitting Ye Lin's head like a huge hammer. However, Ye Lin stood firmly in the void. No matter how turbulent the thunder was, Ye Lin had already chosen to ignore it. "Roar!!" Although he directly ignored the power of these tribulation thunders, Ye Lin did not intend to let go of these tribulation thunders. Without any reason, he intercepted all the tribulation thunders that came within three meters of him into his body. "Sure enough, no matter how many people are killed and how much life source is absorbed, it will not be as satisfying as the vitality in this thunder." Although killing the strong man can directly plunder the strong man's life source, in this way, Ye Lin's life source can be directly replenished. At least, there will be no more opportunities for him to climb the road to heaven alone and bravely enter the gate of heaven. But, similarly, because it is robbing other people¡¯s life origin, the life origin is a life that is nurtured from the origin of the laws of heaven and earth from the beginning of its birth. It is full of strange things and contains the unique breath of each life. In this way, although Ye Lin can forcibly rob other life origins, he must spend a lot of time and effort to directly remove the breath of this life origin that is inconsistent with his own original breath. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. It is precisely because, although others also know that they can rob his life source to supplement his own source and gradually increase his talent, but no one has ever dared to do so, even some demons dare to do so. , when their skill reaches a certain level, they will inevitably go crazy and explode to death. But. Directly absorbing the vitality contained in the tribulation thunder is the most original vitality and the purest vitality. Any living body can absorb it, and it can still be absorbed boldly and safely. The difference between these two levels of absorption is huge. "Although I have the divine eye of all things, I can directly transform the original breath of all things in the world and plunder the source of life from other life forms. However, it is far different from absorbing this most original vitality." Precisely because of this, Ye Lin was very happy to face this kind of thunder tribulation, and did not have the life-or-death mentality that other people had. It is precisely because of this mentality that Ye Lin can face this very turbulent thunder with more confidence. "Ah, how could this happen?" The sky-breaking buffalo suddenly yelled, and his whole expression was a little panicked. It seemed as if something really big had happened. "What's wrong?" Xingtian and Yuntian, who had been staying with Potian Buffalo, were greatly surprised by the sudden change of Potian Buffalo. They couldn't understand why this wild bull suddenly looked so abnormal. "Are you okay?" Because the buffalo can become a cow. Although they were very unhappy with each other before, after receiving the filial piety of Potian Buffalo, Xingtian and Yuntian had already regarded this wild bull as their own. "The master just killed the fire-refining water ape. It was the grandson of King Pingtian. Now King Pingtian is in seclusion, so he did not come to trouble the master. However, according to legend, King Pingtian is here It will be released from seclusion in two or three days. By then, it will know that its favorite grandson has been killed by its master, and it will probably jump out to seek revenge from its master." "What?" Hearing this, both Yuntian and Xingtian could not sit still. The two looked at each other, and Yuntian looked at Potian Buffalo nervously, and shouted: "Manniu, please tell me quickly, what kind of existence is that King Pingtian? What is its strength? Is it the legendary one?" A beast-king-level existence in the world?¡± King Pingtian, this is really very bad news! If he really is the legendary king, he can kill himself and others with just one finger! "King Pingtian is the leader of the Fire Refining Water Ape Clan. I don't know how powerful it is." Potian Buffalo shook his head and told everything he knew. However, after hearing what Potian Buffalo said, Yuntian and Xingtian were truly relieved. Xingtian looked at Potian Buffalo and asked: "So, King Pingtian is known as a king, but he has not reached the realm of the beast king. He can only be regarded as a dragon-transforming realm expert with vast magical powers like a divine dragon?" ?After hearing what the buffalo said, Xing Tian and Yuntian breathed a huge sigh of relief. However, according to the words of Potian Buffalo, King Pingtian, although not a true beast king level existence, is still a dragon-level human existence. Such an existence, for Ye Lin and the others now, But it still exists like heaven. "Yes, King Pingtian is an existence in the Dragon Transformation Realm." The Potian Buffalo said with great certainty: "If it is not the existence of the Dragon Transformation Realm, how can it still stay here?" Xingtian turned his head, looked at Yuntian, and asked, "What should we do?" Xing Tian clearly remembered that the Tianlong ancestor of the Tianlong family was able to directly transmit power through the air because of a trace of the soul of an old monster who transformed into a dragon. His group that day was not much different from what it is now. As a result, he was overwhelmed by the weakest power transmitted from his soul and was unable to fight back. "If the other party really comes to our door, we are definitely no match. What should we do?" Xingtian knew that this was someone else's home. If he and others killed someone else's precious grandson in their home, it would be a big weird thing if they didn't cause trouble for him! However, neither Xingtian nor Yuntian knew that it was extremely dangerous, but at this time, Ye Lin had not come out yet. Even if the Misty Island was right in front of them, none of them said a word to abandon Ye Lin and enter alone. Of Misty Island. From here, the Sky-Breaking Buffalo saw traces of things that did not exist among sea beasts. "This is probably the emotion between humans!" Potian Buffalo opened his eyes wide, looked at Xing Tian and Yuntian, and then looked at the array of sword pillars soaring into the sky. His eyes were full of brilliant colors. "It doesn't matter, I won't leave anyway." The pressure of a dragon-transforming power is very huge. For ordinary beings in the Dragon-Transforming Realm, before the Dragon-Transforming Realm, just the pure pressure of the source of life is enough to make the latter have no ability to fight back. . However, looking at the Tiangang Sword Formation soaring into the sky, Xing Tian said in a very firm tone. "Yes, the three of us brothers want to see how powerful this King Pingtian really is." Yuntian faced such a powerful force, but he did not retreat at all. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 95: King Pingtian Chapter 95 King Pingtian "No matter what, we must not leave Brother Ye Lin alone." Yuntian¡¯s words were categorical, without any hesitation. Looking at Yuntian, Xingtian's eyes were a little moist. He knew that his young master had not saved the wrong person, nor looked at the wrong person, nor recognized the wrong person. From this moment on, Xingtian has recognized this elder brother from the bottom of his heart. . "That's right. Isn't it an existence in the Dragon Transformation Realm? It's not like we haven't seen it before. What's so great about it?" Also, for Xing Tian, ??since this matter has implicated his young master, he can never let it go. Even if the other party is a great god that he cannot afford to offend, as long as he is with his young master, even if he dies, it will not matter. The big deal is to knock down the ghost king and take off his robe. Read the full text. It seems that he was infected by Xing Tian and Yuntian. Even Potian Buffalo, who had just surrendered, nodded fiercely, as if he recognized what they said. For a time, a lot of the pressure in everyone¡¯s hearts dissipated out of thin air. However, just when everyone was secretly hoping that a certain god-level figure would be born soon, a voice that they least wanted to hear suddenly sounded. "Really? Then I want to see if my existence in the Dragon Transformation Realm is anything special." Suddenly, a very eerie and terrifying sound suddenly sounded. "No, it's coming." Feeling the gloomy aura that was enough to turn the whole world into color, the sky-breaking buffalo was shocked. "What? It's coming?" Yuntian's expression changed, and he suddenly raised his head and stared at the sky. He knew that trouble for people like him was coming. For the sake of Ye Lin, he could stay and choose to face King Pingtian directly. However, all this does not mean that he has so much confidence that he can remain calm in the face of a real Dragon Transformation Realm existence. ¡°Damn, it came so fast.¡± Yuntian cursed softly. "If you give me a little more time, I can arrange it calmly, but now it seems that it is too late." Yuntian¡¯s origin is, after all, extraordinary. The reason why he dares to face the existence of the Dragon Transformation Realm directly without changing his color. It is because he believes that with his own strength, it is very easy to reach this level. As long as he is given time, he can reach this level, and he only needs a little opportunity. He can break through this level. ¡°Moreover, he has also seen many powerful people in the Dragon Transformation Realm, and has long been accustomed to the existence of such powerful masters. If he can have some time, Ye Lin has enough confidence to ensure that he and his party will escape safely after the other party comes. However, it is obviously too late now. ????????????????????????????? They all looked pale. Although they didn't want to believe it, everyone was still under great pressure in their hearts. However, even under such great pressure, absolutely no one said anything about escaping in advance. Look at everyone¡¯s performance. Xing Tian nodded, he knew that everything his young master had done before was not in vain. The people rescued are all people who value love and justice. "Okay, what's wrong with you?" Suddenly, all the momentum between heaven and earth disappeared without a trace, and a very familiar voice came in. "Master, you are out." The first person to react was Xing Tian. He turned his head, blinked, looked at the figure beside him, and asked with some surprise. "Brother Ye Lin, you're out." This time, Yuntian also reacted. Suddenly, Yuntian's expression changed and he said in shock: "No, let's go quickly, King Pingtian is about to leave seclusion." But it was Yuntian who remembered the gloomy voice that had just made them blush. He knew that if he didn't leave faster, he might not be as good as the Luhuamei of Time Travel. "what happened?" Seeing the sudden change in Yuntian's face, Xing Tian frowned, not quite understanding what was going on. "Just now, King Pingtian has come out of seclusion, and his divine mind has already sensed this place." Yuntian knew that Ye Lin might not know much about this matter, so he immediately explained the severity of the incident to Ye Lin through sound transmission. "Walk." Ye ?He had already known about the existence of King Pingtian for a long time. Originally, he thought that this was the existence of a king, but he did not expect that the other party known as the King was actually just a powerful person in the Dragon Transformation Realm. However, even so, for them, it is like a mountain, and they must leave quickly now. "Let's go faster." Ye Lin took out Xiao Ban, Demong and others who were still in the Tiangang Sword Formation. ¡°We are in big trouble, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± After releasing everyone, Ye Lin also briefly talked about King Pingtian, and directly urged everyone to work hard together, and headed towards the Misty Island with all their strength. "Walk." This time, even Lian Yelin actually entered the boat driving area and poured all his true energy towards the boat. "Master, have you made a breakthrough?" Even Yuntian felt Ye Lin's uncertainty and asked, "Have you really made a breakthrough?" Yuntian still clearly remembers that he had just met this guy for the first time. He was just a kid in the Qi refining stage, but he was already in the Ascending Dragon Realm. God, is this the legendary genius? For the first time, Yuntian, who had always been called a genius, finally realized the concept of genius. "Compared with the Ye Lin brothers, can I still be considered a genius?" "Hey, do you think you can leave?" Yuntian was still sighing at Ye Lin's genius, but the waves on the sea were already raging, and the waves were rushing toward him and others like a tall wall, immediately waking up Yuntian who was still sighing. "Let's go quickly." Yuntian turned his head, his face changed drastically. He knew that he still had a little momentum now, but if he waited for the other party to really arrive, he and the others would really have no chance of survival. ¡°Let¡¯s work together.¡± This time, together with Ye Lin, there were a total of three beings in the Shenglong Realm and ten beings in the Innate Refining Realm, working together, they were like rockets in this countercurrent, sprinting at extremely high speeds. It was not a very long journey to begin with, but with the concerted efforts of more than a dozen people, it was a breakthrough in just an instant. "Let's go quickly." Here, everything is surrounded by waves of fog, but in this place in front of you, you can actually see a little bit of land. And Ye Lin and others rushed towards this indifferent land quickly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 96: Life Crisis Chapter 96 Life Crisis "Let's go faster." Although according to legend, sea beasts are not allowed to enter the Misty Island, no one has ever entered the island to test it. Maybe someone has tried it before, but at least for Ye Lin and his group, they have never had this opportunity. "Follow up quickly." In the mist of this island, even Ye Lin would never dare to be careless. He might know that he can enter the mist island through his super sense and the little memory he got from the golden lion and sea beast, but , none of this is important. What is important is that here, you will enter a state of fog at any time. In this way, any mistake will directly make you lose yourself in it. "Will it catch up?" Although all of them are well-established people, even Demong, who has the least background, is also a group of pirates. If it were normal times, he would naturally have no fear of heaven or earth. However, an existence at the Dragon Transformation Realm level of life represents an origin, which is like gods and mortals. No matter how many mortals there are, in the eyes of gods, they are still a kind of ants, even those in legends An absolute genius and a genius who defies heaven, or an unparalleled and unparalleled powerhouse. However, as long as you do not become a god, then you are just an ant, an ant that can be trampled to death, and will never be more powerful than an ant. How many. Although the existence in the Dragon Transformation Realm is just a kind of mortal thing, not the omnipotent god in the legend, but even so, it is a high-level life that is much more powerful than the existence in the Ascension Dragon Realm. There is no comparability at all. The Ascending Dragon Realm is like the dragon egg just born from the body of a divine dragon, no matter how noble it is, no matter how powerful it is, and no matter how majestic it is, it is overwhelming. However, this dragon egg is really nothing compared to a real dragon. Even this dragon was just born, and even the most basic standing is impossible. However, as long as it has been born, it will be a real dragon. The dragon egg is the most powerful, as long as the dragon rolls on the ground. The dragon egg is also very likely to be crushed directly. This is a fundamental gap. At this time, the relationship between Ye Lin and some other people and the existence of the Dragon Transformation Realm behind him basically belongs to this kind of relationship. ¡°Moreover, this relationship will be magnified countless times. Although Xingtian and Yuntian are already on the path to the Ascending Dragon Realm. We have gone in and out very far, and we can already see the scenery at the end. However, even if we stretch out a hand, we can see the charming scene at the end, but that's all. Although Ye Lin has strong potential, he often. He can directly reach a higher realm and jump out of a life level to kill his enemies. However, at this time, he also has no confidence at all. Yes, for Ye Lin, just give him time. He can achieve unlimited hope, because his potential is unlimited, but he truly exists in the Dragon Transformation Realm. Even if Ye Lin truly broke through the level of innate refining and entered the life stage of the Ascension Dragon Realm, his strength was also significantly different compared to it. "Young Master, aren't you a being in the Ascending Dragon Realm now? Aren't you also the opponent of that monster?" After so many things, Demong has already regarded Ye Lin as a heavenly being who has come to the world and a god has been reborn. In his eyes, this young master is the real omnipotent god! But, what is the concept now? Being chased by a being in the Dragon Transformation Realm, how is this possible? Demong didn¡¯t believe it at all. Obviously, Demong already worshiped Ye Lin blindly. "If it is normal times, there will be no problem." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t take others seriously, when have I ever experienced such birdiness? "However, the most powerful magical power between heaven and earth is the weakest yellow-level magical power, which can also increase the attack power ten thousand times. When one party does not have magical power, magical power is the sharpest weapon to turn the tables. It is by no means impossible to achieve the legendary level of defeating the enemy. "However, similarly, if both parties have magical powers, then the power of a person with a strong life level must be more compelling, and it is not something that a lower life level person dares to challenge." If a god falls asleep and relaxes his vigilance, he will most likely be hacked to death by a mortal with a kitchen knife. However, if a god uses his own magical powers, then even with just a look, he can kill all the emperors in the sky instantly. This is the biggest difference between the original level of life and my martial arts practice. "Then, what should we do?" After all, everyone knows some about magical powers. In the past, it was just because of their blind worship of Ye Lin. Now that Ye Lin said this, everyone remembered that it turned out that,He and others had actually entered such a dangerous situation. "Everyone, hurry up and follow us. Now we just hope that the other party is a sea monster and will not dare to enter this place. Otherwise, we will have to accept our fate." Ye Lin walked forward as he walked. "Look, there is light ahead." At this time, next to Ye Lin, Yuntian, who always had good eyesight, screamed loudly. Ye Lin heard the sound and quickly looked up. Sure enough, in front, you can already see the light. "Great, everyone, please use more strength. We have already seen the exit. According to legend, the energy of heaven and earth here is more than thirty times deeper than the outside world. Okay!" Ye Lin also knows that the energy in everyone's body has been almost exhausted. If they can still give them some energy, they may all be here today. "Poof!" Suddenly, a few of the weakest disciples from the wealthy black jade family snatched away a mouthful of blood. "No, everyone, be careful, there is danger here." At the same time, Ye Lin quickly turned his head and looked up, and was suddenly shocked. Behind them, he saw a very huge ape approaching them more and more. "Let's go quickly." At this moment, it is really a matter of life and death. As long as I move faster, I and others can smoothly pass through the passage and enter the Misty Island. However, if they cannot pass, then I and others will have the greatest danger. He might be stopped directly by King Pingtian. "You guys go faster, I'll block you." To say who is the most powerful among the people here, it must be Ye Lin. At this time, King Pingtian is chasing after him. In order to buy everyone time to escape, Ye Lin can only stand up and block the blow for everyone. . "you!!" The disciples of the black jade wealthy family looked at Ye Lin in a daze. They know that the three of them are the most powerful here. It can be said that the three of them are the most promising to escape. Moreover, this hope is still of great value. However, now this guy is willing to stay and block the tyrannical King Pingtian for the sake of people like himself. "Here, is he looking for death?" Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 97: The Unknown Master (1) Chapter 97 The unknown master (1) "Here, are you looking for death?" Everyone was greatly puzzled by Ye Lin's behavior, because the difference in strength between the two was too big. Ye Lin's strength had always been very evil, and he could become the king in the Ascending Dragon Realm. However, the gap between him and the Dragon Transformation Realm was still obvious, so even Xing Tian, ??who had great confidence in Ye Lin, turned pale and was shocked when he saw Ye Lin's actions. "Master!!" Xingtian's voice was very miserable, and he wanted to follow Ye Lin at all costs to deal with the sea beast in the Dragon Transformation Realm. Yes, the existence of the Dragon Transformation Realm is too terrifying. It cannot be dealt with by ordinary people. It is a synonym for terror. Although Ye Lin is synonymous with evil, but in the face of the terrifying existence of the Dragon Transformation Realm, There is still not enough to say. It¡¯s not because Ye Lin is too weak, but because the existence of the Dragon Transformation Realm is too strong. And, the most important thing is that such an existence is still a terrifying existence that has lived for an unknown period of time. Such an existence is too powerful and unsafe for Ye Lin, who is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Precisely because of this, Xing Tian was determined not to leave Ye Lin alone. He wanted to live and die with his young master. "Damn it, please leave quickly." Seeing this scene, Yun Tian cursed loudly. When he saw De Meng and other members of the Black Jade Family still standing there, he was furious. He yelled and waved his hands, asking all these people to leave. Yes, under such circumstances, Yuntian did not leave alone, but waved these people to leave, because he knew that with the strength of him, Ye Lin and the other three, it would not be very difficult to leave. It was only because of the existence of these people that Ye Lin turned back to block the terrifying existence that could not be blocked at all. After saying that, Yuntian did not hesitate at all. He turned around and shouted angrily, "Brother Ye Lin. Brother Xingtian, I'm here too." ¡°Obviously, for Yuntian, he would never let go of his two brothers. In other words, in Yuntian's heart, Ye Lin and Yuntian have been regarded as brothers who are closer than real brothers. "Okay. Let us three brothers join forces today to try out the legendary horror." Although Ye Lin was very dissatisfied with the behavior of Yuntian and Xingtian, because Ye Lin's original intention was to let them leave directly, but. Now that the two of them are here, he will never complain. Brotherhood, we live and die together. This is a very old saying, but in reality, there are many brothers who live together, but brothers who die together are hard to find. Now that I, Ye Lin, have met me. That is his blessing. Naturally, he has no right to reject or break this blessing. Finally, the three of them fought against King Pingtian of the Dragon Transformation Realm. I saw that King Pingtian was a big ape more than thirty meters tall. His big hand was bigger than the door panel. It turned into a huge seal and struck down Ye Lin and the other three people. It seemed as if the sky was getting dark. Carrying the billowing wind, it pressed hard towards Ye Lin. "Okay, today I will test your Dragon Transformation Realm strength to see if it is as powerful as the legend says." Ye Lin remained calm in the face of danger. He looked up at the sky and looked at the big hand that was pressing down fiercely from the top of the sky. He looked up and shouted: "The Tiangang Sword Formation, the human formation becomes one!" This time, Ye Lin is going to resort to extreme measures. Originally, if he was given time, even if he was asked to jump to the dragon level to deal with the most terrifying existence in the world, he would never have any objections. However, now he has just made a breakthrough. , which has raised his life level to a higher level. However, until now, he has not had the opportunity to imprint the divine pattern of the Tao between heaven and earth into his body. Now his magical power is still at the level of his original ancestor. level, as a result, his strength is far from being able to reach its peak state. However, Ye Lin is not afraid, otherwise, he would not return to fight with him regardless of his own life and death. Ye Linzhong promised that since he had promised to protect De Meng and the disciples of the Black Jade Family from getting hurt, Ye Lin decided to implement it. For example, now, he is completely disregarding life and death and wants to fight with them. Synonymous with terror, Pingtian Dawang contends. However, all this does not mean that he is a reckless man who does not know whether to live or die. "The integration of the Tiangang Sword Formation and the human sword is his greatest strength. Although he is not at all sure of victory, he has a little confidence that he can escape unscathed. I saw Ye Lin holding the Heaven-cutting Sword, and the thirty-six Tiangang Divine Swords were flying around wantonly. Finally, the thirty-six Tiangang Divine Swords all turned into a series ofThirty-six white sword awns, finally, completely rushed into Ye Lin's body, and merged most perfectly with the true essence in Ye Lin's body. This is the most magical magical power that Ye Lin once again obtained from the Tiangang Sword Formation after entering the Shenglong Realm. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin's strength has been greatly improved. "Behead!!" With a loud shout, Ye Lin's body swelled to a great extent after being integrated with the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gang Divine Sword, reaching a height of more than ten feet. Although it was less than one-third of King Pingtian's height, however, A very fierce golden sword light burst out from his body, and the thick golden sword light directly enveloped his entire body. In this way, it seems that Ye Lin's height is so majestic. I saw Ye Lin raising the same huge Heaven-Zhanying Sword, and directly fused the golden sword light from the whole body of the Heaven-Zhutting Swordsman, and slashed hard towards the giant hand that was pressing towards him. "boom!!" The power between the two is too strong, and there is great terror. Xingtian and Yuntian, who are invincible beings in the Ultimate Ascension Dragon Realm, were directly overturned thirty feet away by the conflict between them. Fortunately, The power between the two of them is too powerful and terrifying. In this way, even this perennial fog has been dispersed a lot. Otherwise, Xing Tian and Yuntian will be lost in this heavy fog from now on. among. Poof~~ The power of King Pingtian is too powerful. Although Ye Lin has received a powerful increase in improvement, there is still a big gap between him and the truly terrifying King Pingtian. It is precisely because of this that, After a hard fight, Ye Lin's body was seriously injured again. "It's great, you can actually block my blow, then let's do it again." King Pingtian did not intend to let Ye Lin go. As a result, it once again launched the most violent attack and surged forward again. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 98: Unknown Master Chapter 98: Unknown Master "Miss, what should we do?" Ye Lin and others were fighting against King Pingtian at the front. However, at the back, De Meng and the Black Jade Family members who Ye Lin originally wanted them to leave showed no intention of leaving. On the contrary, a disciple from the Black Jade Family , also came to Yu Wushuang's front and asked softly. However, he actually forgot that here, there is not only a group of them, but also Demon. Demong looked at the people in front of him, his face twitched a little, and he thought to himself: "Is there something wrong with these people's heads?" Although it was very dangerous now and he should have left originally, but now he was moved by Ye Lin's behavior and actually had the urge to live and die with him in his heart. Although it was just an impulse, and it was an impulse that was quickly suppressed by them, Demong still stopped. However, he never expected that he would actually hear something extraordinary while he was here. Someone actually called Miss Yu Wushuang. Listening, he was really a little curious, and thought to himself: "Could it be that these people were scared to death, or is this guy confused?" Of course, he will not believe that Yu Wushuang is actually a young lady, because no matter where you look at it, there is no similarity at all. "You guys who are the weakest, all go out." I don¡¯t know what happened, but Yu Wushuang didn¡¯t even refute when she was called miss. She believed that she followed the words and gave her own action orders to her clansmen. "What about you, miss?" ??If you wait for others to leave first, what will you do with this young lady? Is it difficult for her not to go with him and others? "Miss, won't you come with us?" This is a big problem. The young lady has a distinguished status. If something really happens, she and others will not be able to withstand the anger of the patriarch. "I can't leave. They went back to fight King Pingtian to save our people. If we all leave at this time, it only shows that our black jade wealthy family is ruthless and unjust, and will be People pointed at their spines and scolded them.¡± "Obviously, Yu Wushuang does not plan to leave. He wants to stay and fight with Ye Lin and others. "no!" It¡¯s incredible to hear this. All the people from the black jade wealthy family shook their heads. "Miss, let's stay, you go first!" "Yes, he stayed because of us, and we can't leave them behind. Others will say that we have no loyalty, but you absolutely cannot stay. There is absolutely no room for negotiation, even if you Not even the captain." "Yes, this is absolutely not allowed. We are disciples of a wealthy family. We are all brothers and sisters, but you, miss, are our greatest hope, because your talents and talents are the best. As long as we give you time, you can You can lead our black jade wealthy family back to the road of prosperity, and you will never be allowed to take risks." For a time, all the members of the black jade wealthy family rose up in rebellion. He concentrated on asking Yu Wushuang to leave quickly. This is the foundation of a wealthy family. In the hearts of all clan members and disciples, the interests of the family are always the greatest. On the side, Demong had already been dumbfounded and thought to himself: "Damn, these guys. You really can't see it! They even fight to do the thing of staying and dying like this." However, Demong also couldn't bear to look at it, and he shouted softly: "You are not done yet. If you want to take action, do it quickly. If you don't want to take action, get out of here as soon as possible. Don't get in the way here." With that said, Demong turned around and ran towards the battlefield where Ye Lin and others were. However, he didn't make any sound. Therefore, during the battle, Ye Lin and the other three people never thought that they were exhausted. How could they have thought that risking their lives to fight against the sea beast would turn out to be Such a result. It's a pity that King Pingtian is too powerful. Before Demong and the black jade wealthy disciples could take action, Ye Lin and others were defeated. If it was just Ye Lin, he might still be able to escape. Maybe, but it happened that he wasn't the only one, but a large group of people who didn't leave. Such a result made Ye Lin very anxious. "what should I do?" Ye Lin knew that if he were just one person, with his own strength, he could definitely compete with it and survive. However, now that everyone is willing to advance and retreat together with him, there is no wayIn terms of being freed from life, there is only one way for everyone to go, and that is to defeat the sea beast, and then we can go together, otherwise we will die together. However, Ye Lin couldn't let everyone go. Since everyone was willing to advance and retreat together with him, he absolutely couldn't reject everyone's kindness. For this reason, Ye Lin could only endure his injuries and confront the fire-refining water ape again and again. Poof! Ye Lin was beaten again by King Pingtian until he vomited blood. "Boy, you will die if you do this." A very gentle voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and a big hand was placed on his back. A powerful and abundant energy poured into his body, suppressing all the injuries in his body. "you¡ª¡ª" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him. "Okay, leave this beast to me." The mysterious man smiled slightly and said. I saw that the mysterious man had not made any progress at all, but his people had already arrived in front of King Pingtian. "Who are you??" King Pingtian looked at the sudden appearance of a human being in front of him and felt a very powerful crisis coming. He was shocked and asked in a shocked voice. The fire-refining water ape has cultivated to this point, and its life level has surpassed ordinary humans by several levels. In terms of wisdom, it has already surpassed ordinary humans. Although the pain of sadness has aroused endless anger, but in When you really feel a life crisis, you will calm down quickly. "The person who wants your life." The mysterious man spoke. "You, you are looking for death." My favorite grandson was killed, and now there is another person who wants to kill me. Even the clay man has three points of fire energy. How can the fire-refining water ape endure it? Roar! ! ! I saw the fire-refining water ape looking up to the sky and roaring. It was already a very tall body, but it was lifted up again out of thin air. "go to hell!" The giant hand fiercely pressed down on the mysterious man. "careful." Ye Lin's expression changed drastically. He knew that if the Fire Water Ape had used such methods from the beginning, he might have fallen. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 99: Father Chapter 99 Father "Huh, what a desperate beast." The mysterious man didn't take the fire-refining water ape seriously. He raised his hand and pointed, with a flash of white finger light, he rushed directly towards the fire-refining water ape. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Although the white finger light is twinkling, it is not particularly conspicuous. On the contrary, compared to the big palm of the Fire Refining Water Ape that covers the sky, this white finger light is so inconspicuous, as if it is like the mayfly and the Big trees, there is no comparison at all. However, the fingerlight, which was originally just as small as a mayfly, actually penetrated the entire sky-covering palm the size of a tree with just one blow. ¡°Ouch~~~~~¡± Covering his big palm, the fire-refining water ape screamed in pain, his voice was not human at all, and a red bolt fell directly from the sky. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s really a waste.¡± The mysterious man seemed to be really poor. He actually took out a big alms bowl and put all the red squid that flowed out from the big hand of the fire-refining water ape into it. "You, who are you?" The fire-refining water ape was angry and panicked, and asked. "The person who killed you." The mysterious man was very arrogant and domineering, and he spoke forcefully. "you??" The fire-refining water ape's whole body was shaking with anger. Even the other people, at this time, were also rendered speechless by this mysterious man. Looking at the mysterious man without saying anything, he raised his hand and punched him hard. A dragon-shaped aura hit the fire-refining water ape ferociously and domineeringly. Ouch~~~ Looking at the ferocious dragon head, everyone seemed to have the dragon's roar in their hearts. That was a majestic voice. Although it was silent, it made everyone tremble in their hearts. ¡°Eighteen Fists of the Dragon??¡± Looking at the dragon-shaped fist, Ye Lin exclaimed. It¡¯s not just Ye Lin. Even other people were shocked by this extraordinary power. boom! ! It was indeed a divine dragon. With just one blow, the fire-refining water ape who had just been chasing Ye Lin and others was severely injured. "Ah, so powerful?" Everyone in the Black Jade Family was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect it to be here. In front of one's own doorstep, such a powerful being suddenly appeared. However, there were two people at the scene, looking at the majestic mountain-like back, they all exclaimed in their hearts and were dumbfounded. "Father." Ye Lin didn¡¯t go to see the Fire-Refining Water Ape at all. He didn't even look at the consequences of refining the fire water ape. In his eyes, he just looked at the majestic back. He was dumbfounded, and even his eyes were wet. Listening to Ye Lin's call, the mysterious man's generous and majestic back appeared. Trembling slightly, he turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked: "Young man, what did you call me?" Not only does the mysterious man have a majestic and generous back, but his face is also very handsome, if you look carefully. It can also be seen that its appearance is three-thirds similar to that of Ye Lin. It¡¯s just that there is a hint of vicissitudes in his eyes, and at this time, Ye Lin¡¯s call can be heard in his eyes. There is a deep longing and a touch of surprise. "Master, don't you remember me? I am Xingtian!" At this time, Xing Tian, ??who had been advancing and retreating with Ye Lin, was there. He also suddenly threw himself in front of the mysterious man, fell to his knees, and choked. "Xingtian, are you Xingtian?" Looking at the young man in front of him, the mysterious man asked with some surprise and surprise. This voice was so far away, it seemed like centuries had passed. "You, are you really Xing Tian?" The mysterious man still couldn¡¯t believe it. He took a long breath and asked in a deep voice. "Obviously, his heart was no longer calm, and the waves were undulating. "Um." Xingtian nodded very definitely. "Then, what about Lin'er?" The mysterious man looked at Xing Tian nervously and asked. ??Even, Ye Lin could see a trace of guilt, a trace of longing, and a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Is he okay now?" ¡°Obviously, in his heart, that ¡®Lin¡¯er¡¯ already represents everything about him. "Master, it's right here!" Xingtian glanced at Ye Lin, then turned his head, looked at the mysterious man, pointed at Ye Lin, and said. Hearing this, the mysterious man suddenly turned around.?, looked at Ye Lin and asked in a trembling voice: "You, are you Lin'er??" As he spoke, it seemed as if he really couldn't believe it. The mysterious man's whole body was trembling, and there was some mist in his eyes. "Yes, father, I am Lin'er, I am your Lin'er." It turns out that this mysterious man is Ye Yunfei, Ye Lin's father in this life, who has been missing for six years. Although Ye Lin is a time-travelling child, he really didn't feel any family affection in his previous life. On the contrary, in this life, he felt a strong paternal love from his father. ¡°But, you??¡± In memory, Ye Lin's talent is the most useless red blood talent in the legend. Even if he wants to break through the skin refining realm, it is extremely difficult, but with his current strength. . . . . Ye Lin is so smart. He naturally knows what his father is going to say. However, there are too many things that are difficult to say. Now that powerful enemies are surrounding him, he cannot say more. "Father, kill the enemy first and then talk." Ye Lin looked at the fire-refining water ape, and now his eyes were filled with a captivating divine light. "good." Ye Yunfei nodded, he completely agreed with Ye Lin's statement. "Beast, you have to accept your fate." If it were before, Ye Yunfei might have let the fire-refining water ape go, but just now, his precious son was almost slapped to death by this beast. Thinking about it, Ye Yunfei was frightened for a while, so, He took action without any mercy, just punched hard. Ouch~~~~ Bang~~~~ With just one blow, the fire-refining water ape fell to the ground and died. "Okay, Master, please make him happy." Looking at the fire-refining water ape that had fallen to the ground and died, Xing Tian jumped up and came to the fire-refining water ape. Looking at the huge creature in front of him, he turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and said hurriedly. "this!!" If it was before, Ye Lin would have been very happy, but it was different now. His father was still there. Moreover, this fire-refining water ape was created by his father, so how could he be so presumptuous? What kind of person is Ye Yunfei? With just one glance, he saw something fishy. He looked at Xing Tian and asked, "What's going on?" Hearing Ye Yunfei's question, Xing Tiancai remembered that things were different now. Now that his master had appeared, he could no longer tolerate the wantonness of himself and others. "Master, it's like this. The young master's talent is so poor that he has never been able to break through the skin refining realm. For this reason, he suffered a lot. However, last year, the young master suddenly awakened a kind of innate magical power. After that, the young master Use this innate magical power to create an unparalleled magical power, which can directly break through yourself by swallowing the origin of all things in the world." Hearing Ye Yunfei's question, Xing Tian didn't say a word and briefly explained all Ye Lin's actions. "is that so?" Looking at Ye Lin, Ye Yunfei asked. "To be honest, he is really interested in Ye Lin's innate talent. "Yes, father." Growing up, his father was the most respected person in Ye Lin's heart. Now that he heard his father's question, he naturally spoke without a word. ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat it!¡± Growing up, Ye Yunfei has always worried about Ye Lin's talent. Now that he suddenly heard such good news, how could he not want to experience it?- No pop-up novel website- Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 100: It turns out that everyone is an acquaintance Chapter 100 It turns out that everyone is an acquaintance "How did you get here?" Ye Lin and others dared to go straight to this road, and even provoked the sea beasts in the Dragon Transformation Realm to chase and kill them. Ye Yunfei was very curious. He saw that Ye Lin had just eaten a fire-refining water ape and was refining it with all his strength. There was no way to hurry up. Ye Yunfei looked at Xing Tian and asked curiously. "This, a huge change has occurred in the Ye family." Xing Tian would not be too wary of Ye Yunfei. Although there were many outsiders here, in Xing Tian's heart, if Ye Lin was the sky, then Ye Yunfei would be the creator of the sky. , for him, as long as Ye Yunfei is present, he is not afraid of anything. In other words, when faced with Ye Yunfei's question, Xing Tian didn't dare not answer. "An accident, what accident?" Sure enough, when he heard that a big change had occurred in his family, Ye Yunfei's expression suddenly changed. His aura shot up to the sky. The huge aura was like a black cloud. The powerful aura made everyone take three steps back. . "What a huge aura. This kind of aura is probably much more powerful than the Fire-Refining Water Ape. Could it be that he is a being above the Dragon Transformation Realm?" Seeing Ye Yunfei's majestic atmosphere rising straight into the sky, even Yuntian, who was used to watching masters, was a little unbearable and his face turned pale. As for the other disciples of the black jade wealthy family, they were trembling all over, as if they had been there for another day. Yes, their physical bodies will burst under the pressure of this majestic momentum. ¡°Master!!!¡± The closest relationship between Xingtian and Ye Yunfei requires them to bear the momentum. Naturally, he was the biggest, suppressed by Ye Yunfei's powerful momentum. , Xingtian's face has turned pale, and a trace of blood flows from the corner of his mouth. If Xingtian's strength is not very weak, I am afraid that this momentum alone can make Xingtian explode and die. "Xingtian, are you okay?" Realize that your actions affect others. It was a strong pressure. Ye Yunfei quickly put away his momentum, and looked at Xing Tian nervously. At the same time, a powerful energy was input into Xing Tian's body. Help Xing Tian suppress the injuries all over his body However, its eyes are like the eyes of a god, emitting two substantial rays of light. "Tell me, what kind of accident happened?" ??For a person from an aristocratic family, the aristocratic family represents everything about him or her. Including family ties, friendships, and love, all honors and disgrace, all persistence. All sadness and joy are the foundation of everything. It can be said. All the life activities of the disciples of the aristocratic family are based on the aristocratic family. If there is no aristocratic family, then all their hard work, all their struggles, all their goals will be turned into a puddle of worthless stagnant water. Although Ye Yunfei can be regarded as independent, his foundation is still in the Ye family. His father, his brothers, his sons, and his friends are all in the Ye family. At this time, I heard that Ye A powerful metamorphosis had occurred in the family, so how could he not be anxious? "Master, don't worry." Although he had already guessed Ye Yunfei's huge reaction, he did not expect that this reaction would be so huge. The huge reaction made Xing Tian a little surprised. He had no choice but to tell everything he knew. "Ye Zhong is not a disciple of the Ye family at all, but the Tianlong family arranged to enter the Ye family in order to obtain the fossilized star stone that you left behind." Saying that, Xing Tian glanced at Ye Lin and saw that Ye Lin still had no reaction. He knew that Ye Lin had not finished his training and there was still a lot of time. At that moment, Xing Tian gave Ye Yunfei a look at the Ye family. Although outsiders were involved in all the incidents that had happened in recent days, he had no intention of hiding them. "At that time, Ye Zhong was solely in charge of the Ye family and brought chaos to the entire Ye family. He almost killed the young man." "Impossible. The strength of the Ye family is far different from that of ordinary aristocratic families. How could such a weak Ye Zhong be given the power?" Ye Yunfei was shocked to hear that Ye Zhong was in charge of the power alone. Even if he beat him to death, he didn't believe that with the strength of the Ye family, someone like Ye De would be in charge of the power alone. "Of course, under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Zhong to hold the power alone. However, many senior members of the Ye family fell into Ye Zhong's tricks and were deceived into the Demon Dragon Hell. They were also deceived by him. The ancient formations of the Demonic Dragon Hell are trapped in it, and you can¡¯t get out at all.¡± ? ?Next, Xing Tian talked about how arrogant and treacherous Ye Chong was. "Damn it, I won't let you go." Hearing that his father was deceived into danger by such a villain and almost couldn't get out, Ye Yunfei was filled with anger. Even other people, including Yuntian and the disciples of the Black Jade Rich Family, were also cursing in their hearts, and all their eyes were glaring with cold light. There was no doubt that if there was a disciple of the Tianlong Family here at this time, would these people directly Just tear each other apart. "What's next? How did the Ye family escape from such a dangerous situation?" The crash of the Ye family can already be felt by everyone. There are traitors inside and powerful enemies outside. Under such circumstances, many senior members of the Ye family are all trapped in a desperate situation. Under such circumstances , even with Zhongye Yunfei's wit, he is still a little desperate, let alone other people. "Yes, how did the Ye family get out of trouble?" Xingtian is definitely not a good material for telling stories, but at this time, the disciples of the black jade wealthy family who had been very resentful towards Ye Lin and others were also anxious in their hearts, and even Yu Wushuang even asked. "In the end, naturally my young master Ye Lin was at the end, combined with Ye Fan, the number one genius of my Ye family, and several other great geniuses, Ye Hucheng and others, they directly captured Ye Chong during the clan meeting last year. Waiting for a group of people, they even blocked the attacks of many external forces headed by the Tianlong Family." In fact, it was Ye Fan and others who launched the attack, but Ye Lin at that time was considered trash in the eyes of others. However, the final result was that Ye Lin seized the leadership with absolute superiority and led the entire Ye family to fight against external forces. Therefore, at this time, Ye Lin was directly referring to Ye Lin. Lin said he became the leader at the time. "In fact, there is nothing wrong, but this leader is so many hours ahead of schedule. "What? Is it him?" This time, everyone looked at Ye Lin differently. Heroes emerge in troubled times. If Ye Lin can lead the entire Ye family out of desperation in such a dangerous situation, then he is undoubtedly the hero of the Ye family. ¡° Such a heroic figure, even if it is a hostile force, will admire him from the bottom of his heart. "Then why did you come here this time?" This is a key question. Since the Ye family is in such danger, how can its leader appear on the East China Sea thousands of miles away? "Because Ye Fan was seriously injured and needed thousand-year black jade ointment." Speaking of this, Xing Tian felt a little heavy in his heart. "what happened??" Ye Fan was born the son of the emperor, and Ye Yunfei also knew that such an important figure was the future star of a family, so how could he be seriously injured? Ye Yunfei's eyes were full of murderous intent, and he locked Xing Tian's eyes tightly and asked. "Because after the Tianlong family was exposed, they united with more than thirty families in the entire Pingfeng Kingdom and issued a declaration of war against the Ye family with all their strength." Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There are more than thirty aristocratic families, what a huge and powerful force this is! It is no exaggeration to say that even if the black jade giants face such a powerful lineup, they may not dare to say that they can hold on. "what's the result?" Ye Yunfei was the most nervous in his heart, but other people, including people from the black jade wealthy family, all looked at Ye Lin closely, wanting to see what the final result of this battle would be. ¡°Young Master destroyed three major aristocratic families in a row, killing tens of millions of people in total, and defeated all the aristocratic families in the entire Pingfeng Kingdom so that they no longer dare to be enemies with the Ye family.¡± "However, Ye Fan was seriously injured and dying at the end." "ah!!!" A total of three aristocratic families were killed, with a total of tens of millions of people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Is all this true? Isn¡¯t it thousands of people? At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Lin again, with a hint of fear in their eyes. Even a tough guy like Yuntian also had some changes in his expression. However, Ye Yunfei has not changed at all, but his two sword eyebrows have been locked together. "Does it have to be thousand-year-old black jade paste?" He knows that the thousand-year-old black jade paste is a priceless treasure. But! ! "Uncle YeUncle, don't worry, I will find a way. " Yu Wushuang suddenly said. However, listening to Yu Wushuang¡¯s words, Xing Tian and Yun Tianhe were stunned: Damn, it turns out that we are all in the same place, acquaintances! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 101: Father Takes Us to Get Medicine Chapter 101 Father took us to get medicine "Father, do you know him?" At this moment, Ye Lin woke up just in time and heard Yu Wushuang's "Uncle." "Yes, when I accidentally broke into this place, I was chased by sea beasts and was seriously injured. It was Wushuang girl who saved my life." Ye Yunfei said very casually. However, suddenly he found that after his words fell, the entire scene was in a state of panic. ¡°Uh? What¡¯s going on? Ye Yunfei looked at his precious son with some confusion, and then turned to look at the precious adopted son he had picked up. From the corner of his eye, he looked at his precious son's friends. They were all dumbfounded, and he suddenly felt uncomfortable. He asked, "What's wrong with you?" "Father, you mean, this is a girl?" Ye Lin opened his mouth wide, pointed at Yu Wushuang, and asked in shock. How could it be possible? I had clearly looked at this guy carefully for a long time before, but why didn¡¯t I see that he was a girl? "Yeah, what's the problem?" Ye Yunfei nodded seriously and asked in confusion. Ye Lin nodded very firmly, and Xing Tian even shouted exaggeratedly, saying: "Yes, of course there is, and the problem is very big. We have been together for so long, how come no one can see that he is a woman?" Woolen cloth?" Ye Lin nodded affirmatively again. Obviously, the problem they mentioned before was because of this problem. It¡¯s Yuntian who always thought he was well-informed. At this time, I was a little stupid. You are so obedient that you dare to love yourself and others, and you always swim in the East China Sea with beautiful women! Especially Xing Tian, ??he thought that in the beginning, in order to break through, he fought many battles with these people, among them. There were a lot of skin-to-skin kisses, and many people had their faces bruised and noses swollen by him at the beginning, and they couldn't remember whether they had ever had any close contact with this 'little head'. Thinking of this, Xing Tian couldn't sit still. He had never had close contact with any woman since he was a child. He is still an innocent little virgin, but don't lose his innocence unknowingly, then he will really lose a lot. "Master, don't you have a miraculous eye? Show it to him and see if he is a boy. Or a girl?" Thinking about it, he was still a little unwilling. Xing Tian touched Ye Lin's side, next to Ye Lin, and asked softly. "It's useless, I've already seen it. There is nothingness on her body. There must be some treasure on her body that can avoid my divine eye." You must know that in normal times, Ye Lin's divine eye can see through the emptiness of everything in the world. However, here, it failed several times in a row, which was a big blow to him. "What did you say?" Although Ye Lin's voice is not very loud, there are no ordinary people here, so everyone can still hear Ye Lin's voice. A rare blush appeared on Yu Wushuang's cheeks. And the other disciples of the black jade wealthy family all looked at Ye Lin with murderous eyes, as if they wanted to kill Ye Lin. "Boy, what are you talking about? You said you have seen Wushuang's body?" Many male disciples from wealthy black jade families had cold gleams in their eyes. Although we are all of the same race, we only have the same ancestor. The blood relationship has long been distant. Among the black jade wealthy families, the eldest lady Yu Wushuang is the goddess of all the male disciples of the black jade wealthy families. However, now this bastard has actually seen the goddess¡¯s body, which is intolerable and unbearable. "How dare you be so rude?" The most annoying one among them is Yu Wuhua. Usually, my sister is a real piece of beautiful jade. How many people think of her as their dream lover? However, this bastard actually said that he had looked at his sister's whole body. This damn thing. If it weren¡¯t for that person here, he would have to kill that guy. "Lin'er, what's going on?" Seeing such a sudden change in the situation, even Ye Yunfei did not expect it. "That all-encompassing eye of yours, is it really so wonderful?" He glanced at Ye Lin strangely and asked. As for Ye Lin seeing Yu Wushuang's body, he didn't care at all. "Yes, the reason why I can practice so fast is entirely because I have awakened this miraculous innate power, which allows me to see through everything in the world." For his father, Ye Lin has nothing to hide. ¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! For Ye Yunfei, Ye Lin's talent problem has always been the biggest problem. There is no father who doesn't want his son to transform into a dragon and fly into the sky. Now that the biggest problem of talent can be solved, he is naturally very happy. "Okay, since you have such magical powers, I'm relieved." Ye Yunfei couldn't be happier that Ye Lin has such magical powers. From now on, he can let go of his worries. "Teacher, how could you do this? He has seen Wushuang's body." Yu Wuhua was a little unhappy at first, because this was his sister. "Okay, Yu Wuhua, Wushuang has a treasure in her body, can't I know it?" "Obviously, Ye Yunfei already believed what Ye Lin said that Ye Lin could not see through the reality of Yu Wushuang's body. "Besides, even if I've seen it, what can I do? The big deal is just letting Lin Er marry her. Why, do you think my son is not worthy?" Very good, very powerful. Now, all the disciples of the black jade wealthy family were stunned. "uncle!!" Even though Yu Wushuang has always been bold, she couldn't stand it at this moment. If it weren't for her huge confidence in her baby, I believe she would have wiped her neck with a knife at this moment. "Father, why do they call you teacher?" Ye Lin has a very big question in his mind as to why his father has not returned for so many years. "That being said, it means you have a good reputation." ¡°Obviously, Ye Yunfei also feels guilty for his actions over the years. If it weren¡¯t for him not going back for so many years, how could the Ye family have faced so many hardships? "Lin'er, tell me, after you get the thousand-year black jade ointment, are you sure you can deal with the Tianlong Family?" Ye Yunfei's attitude was very serious and very nervous. "have." Ye Lin's attitude was also very positive, without any hesitation. "Even if I don't go back, are you still sure?" Ye Yunfei asked again. "Um." Ye Lin just nodded. "Okay, then come with me. I will take you to the Millennium Black Jade Cream, and then I will take you back." With that said, Ye Yunfei turned around and took the lead towards the center of Misty Island. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving the First Person Chapter 102: Eastern Dragon Academy Chapter 102 Oriental Dragon Academy "Father, where is this?" Looking at the majestic ancient city in front of me, like an ancient city occupied by wild beasts throughout the ages, and filled with a strong aura, I asked curiously. [ ] Originally, if it were the speed of Ye Lin and others, they would not be able to arrive so quickly. However, with Ye Yunfei's leadership, there would be no other dangers along the way. Naturally, for those who are already very powerful, For them, it was much smoother. Originally, Ye Lin thought that his father was going to lead him and others into the black jade wealthy family. After all, these disciples of the black jade wealthy family either called their father uncle or their teacher. However, Ye Lin never imagined that they would come to this city. Could it be that this city is the headquarters of the black jade giant? For a moment, Ye Lin was also a little curious and wanted to see what the headquarters of a wealthy family looked like. "Eastern Dragon City." Ye Yunfei looked at the city in front of him, his expression filled with a kind of inexplicable emotions such as yearning, nostalgia, deep thought, sadness, etc. It was hard to imagine that this was his father who had always been unfazed by the collapse of mountains. Could it be that there is another story in this? "Eastern Dragon City?, Father, what is Eastern Dragon City?" Ye Lin looked surprised and looked at the city with some confusion. If he remembered correctly, his sworn brother, Murong Bai, seemed to be a disciple of the Eastern Dragon Academy. Could it be, between the two. Is there any different connection that cannot be made? "Father, is there any difference between Eastern Dragon City and Eastern Dragon Academy?" Obviously, for Ye Lin, he does not need to have any scruples in front of his father. If he has any doubts in his heart, he can directly ask them. "Oriental Divine Dragon Academy? How did you come to know Eastern Divine Dragon Academy?" Ye Yunfei was a little curious. Although the Oriental Dragon Academy is very famous, it is not known to everyone. As the world's top academy, the Oriental Dragon Academy has always only recruited the most talented people. Even some geniuses in ordinary fields are far from qualified to be recruited. Talent, talent, both must be selected to have the possibility of being recruited. Suddenly, Ye Yunfei became a little excited. Asked: "Could it be that you also received the admission letter from Oriental Dragon Academy?" "Also, although your talent is not very good, your talent and understanding are absolutely astonishing. In addition, you have now awakened the miraculous gift of supernatural power, the omnipotent eye. It is not impossible to be recruited by the academy. " "Obviously, Ye Yunfei has misunderstood Ye Lin's meaning. Similarly, from his attitude, Ye Lin could tell that his father was very familiar with this college. However, Ye Lin did not want to pretend to be misunderstood by his father. There was no need for it at all. He was also very confident. Even without this academy, with his own innate magical powers and his own talent and understanding , he will also become a peerless strong man. "No, I didn't receive the recruitment letter. It's just a brother of mine who is studying here." "Your brother?" Ye Yunfei is a little confused, you are my son, isn't your brother also my son? But when did I have a son again? ¡°He¡¯s a big brother I¡¯m sworn to.¡± Of course, Ye Lin knew that Ye Yunfei had doubts in his heart, so he talked about his relationship with Murong Bai. "Good, very good. Although I don't know who that Murong Bai is, I do know that everyone who can enter this Oriental Dragon Academy is a peerless genius, and their future achievements are immeasurable." ? ? ? Ye Lin looked at his father with some confusion and asked, "Father, how did you know?" "Haha, because this Eastern Dragon City exists because of the existence of Eastern Dragon Academy. The entire Eastern Dragon Academy is located within Eastern Dragon City." Speaking of this, Ye Yunfei looked a little proud and said with a smile: "And my father, I happen to be the lower grade teacher of Oriental Dragon Academy." What, teacher? Ye Lin¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at his father, unable to accept this result. Could it be that the reason his father has not gone back for six years is because he wants to be a bad teacher here? For a moment, Ye Lin looked at his father Ye Yunfei.?The eyes have changed a bit. Thinking back to that time, that true hero who could even pick up the bright moon in the sky for himself, and go to the deep sea to capture the dragon for his family, at this time, it seemed that he suddenly collapsed. ¡°Are you blaming your father??¡± What kind of person is Ye Yunfei, and how could he not see some changes in Ye Lin's eyes? In his eyes, there was also some darkness, and he said: "Back then, I was forced to break into this place by the Tianlong family. I was seriously injured and even on the verge of death. At that time, I was rescued by Wushuang who happened to be passing by." As he said that, Ye Yunfei glanced at Yu Wushuang with some gratitude. Even Ye Lin glanced at Yu Wushuang with some gratitude. In his eyes, there was some shame that he had captured his father's savior and almost killed him. Similarly, Ye Lin also felt that maybe his father really had some unspeakable difficulties. Sure enough, Ye Yunfei's voice came again. "However, although I was rescued by Wushuang, the internal injuries on my body were too serious. I had to bathe in the thousand-year-old black jade soup owned by Oriental Shenlong Academy to save my life." Ye Yunfei sighed deeply and said: "If it was just the Millennium Black Jade Soup, that would be fine. However, my body was too seriously injured. Therefore, there is no way to recover from my injuries in the long term. I can only heal them slowly." The reason for slow treatment is also because Eastern Shenlong Academy and I are completely run by people from our Ye family. For this reason, I have to stay and receive treatment while also accepting Dean Ye¡¯s teachings. Request to serve as a teacher at Dongfang Shenlong College for ten years." After Ye Yunfei finished speaking, he looked at Ye Lin intently. He wanted to see if his son was still blaming him. In his heart, Ye Lin is his son. He can bear all external blows, but he absolutely cannot bear his son's distrust and blame. "I'm sorry, it's all my fault. I don't understand my father at all, and I still doubt you, father." Listening, Ye Lin also felt like crying in his heart. "I can't go back now. You have to promise me that you will protect the entire Ye family. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support. Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 103: Obtaining the Miraculous Medicine Chapter 103: The elixir is obtained "Uncle, we are going back." Watching Ye Lin and others enter the Eastern Dragon City, Yu Wushuang suddenly spoke. "Okay, you go back. You haven't been back for so long. Your parents are probably a little anxious." For Yu Wushuang, Ye Yunfei thanked him from the bottom of his heart. For Yu Wushuang, he naturally cared about him from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, Ye Yunfei came to Zhongzhong because he had a grudge against the Tianlong family. In addition, his strength was not weak. Yu Wushuang's parents have always had a very good relationship, and he even has a very good relationship with the entire top management of the Black Jade wealthy family. Otherwise, he, an outsider, would not have the opportunity to enter a big place like Eastern Dragon Academy. Yu Wushuang did not leave immediately, but walked straight to Ye Lin, smiled slightly, and said: "Thank you for taking care of me along the way. I am very honored and very happy along the way. You want to The thousand-year-old black jade ointment is available in the Eastern Dragon Academy. Since you are my uncle's son, it is not too difficult to get the elixir." Yu Wushuang is indeed a beauty of the generation. Although she is dressed in men's clothing, if she didn't know she was a woman, she might still feel jealous and jealous of her handsomeness. However, now that she knows she is a daughter, it makes people feel bright. a feeling of. However, her actions seemed to convey a very important message. What's going on here? The captain actually smiled at this boy. Could it be that she was shielding this boy? Seeing Yu Wushuang¡¯s smile, even though she was dressed in men¡¯s clothing. However, it also makes people feel bright. It seems like flowers are blooming, rainbows are shining in the sky, and birds are singing in unison. What a beautiful dream. When people are in a dream, they never feel the reality of the dream. They can't tell whether they are in a dream or in reality. It makes people seem to never want to wake up. However, this dream was not created for me. For a time, after all the disciples of the black jade wealthy family except Yu Wuhua, everyone felt intense jealousy. Of course, Ye Lin is very human. Although he also entered a dream, he was very awake. "Thanks." Although Ye Lin was also frightened by Yu Wushuang's smile in his dream, but. Ye Lin's all-encompassing divine eye can see through all illusions. He was in the fog before and was blocked by the fog. Now that he came to the fog island, the fog has disappeared. But everything is back to normal. Although I still don¡¯t know what this beauty is thinking and why she is telling her these things, even Ye Lin¡¯s powerful perception can sense a care from Yu Wushuang. but. All this will not affect Ye Lin's sanity. "Um." Yu Wushuang nodded. Turn around and leave. "Master, it seems that Miss Yu Wushuang is really very good!" Xingtian was the first to jump in front of Ye Lin, smiled very narrowly, and said. However, Xing Tian's expression was very strange, as if he was suppressing something. This could be seen from his slightly twitching face. Hearing this, Ye Lin didn't pay attention to anything. He just nodded very seriously and said, "It's very good." Ye Lin thought about how he was not polite to the other party before, but now the other party could thank him so calmly. This alone made Ye Lin feel ashamed. Similarly, in today's society, everyone is so realistic. If you have money, you are your master, if you have power, you are your ancestors, and if you are powerful, you can even sell your own soul. There is also such a state of mind. A person, and such a person actually cares about himself, which is indeed very good. Unfortunately, Xing Tian obviously misunderstood Ye Lin's meaning. When he saw Ye Lin actually nodded, his heart suddenly moved. He no longer had that weird expression. He just looked at Ye Lin seriously and asked : "Then at least, it will be much better than Shangguan Wan'er!" Xingtian rolled his eyes and said, "How about, young master, you go and pursue her." Xingtian originally thought that Ye Lin had put aside his abnormal relationship with Shangguan Wan'er, but he never thought that it was precisely because of his words that he aroused his emotions. "Yes, Shangguan Wan'er is still my fianc¨¦e." Thinking back to that encounter with Shangguan Wan'er in the Demon Refining Mountains made Ye Lin think in his mind that if it hadn't been for that silly girl, he might have been in some trouble. However, after that, the three major families besieged the Ye family, but?The relationship between the two parties has become completely rigid. "Wars between families have always focused on annihilating each other. The Shangguan family came to attack my Ye family. It is understandable that I lead the Ye family to destroy his Shangguan family. However, we are completely hostile to each other. " To be honest, Ye Lin still misses his fianc¨¦e very much in his heart. Although the two of them have not met each other a few times, people's feelings are not determined by subjective consciousness. "Compared to Miss Yu Wushuang, I like Shangguan Wan'er more." Although Yu Wushuang is also a peerless beauty, ever since Shangguan Wan'er followed her into the Demon Refining Mountains, it is undeniable that a powerful figure has been left in Ye Lin's heart, a figure that cannot be erased. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Ye Lin in a daze, Xing Tian turned around, looked at Ye Lin, and asked curiously. "Aren't you having an erotic dream?" Xing Tian does not act like a servant in front of Ye Lin. It can be said that the two of them are not real brothers, but more like brothers. Naturally, they are more open to each other. Although Ye Yunfei is here now, they have always been In this way, before Ye Yunfei spoke, they were talking like this subconsciously and instinctively. "Okay, let's go." Although he knew that Xing Tian was making fun of him, Ye Lin had no intention of saying more. "Father, can you get the thousand-year black jade ointment?" Ye Lin was very curious. He wanted to know if it was possible for his father to obtain this elixir. If it was true, then Qiqi would speed up and leave after getting the elixir. This trip to the East China Sea had two purposes: to find his father, but he unexpectedly met him in the fog. Although it was simpler, he had already accomplished his original goal. "The second purpose is to find the thousand-year-old black jade ointment in order to heal the wounds. If it can be obtained from his father, then Ye Lin's behavior has definitely completed his merits. "Thousand-year-old black jade ointment is actually just a very ordinary ointment. However, the most important elixir is to obtain thousand-year black jade pearls from thousand-year-old black jade clams, and then use this thousand-year black jade The pearls were ground into powder and then a very ordinary ointment was made. As he said that, Ye Yunfei led Ye Lin and others directly into the Eastern Dragon City. Because Ye Yunfei is a teacher at Eastern Dragon Academy, he has a very high status in this Eastern Dragon City. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 104: The Girl¡¯s Thoughts. Chapter 104: The Girl¡¯s Thoughts. "Father, is this the thousand-year-old black jade paste?" Ye Lin couldn't believe it, raised the object in his hand and asked. This is a very small bottle, and the whole bottle is humorous. If Ye Yunfei hadn't said it was a thousand-year-old black jade ointment, Ye Lin would never have believed it. This was the life-saving elixir that was enough to make him sacrifice his life for it. Unfortunately, reality does not revolve around one's own subjective consciousness. Ye Yunfei nodded and said: "Yes, the Millennium Black Jade Ointment is a very common medicine made from one hundred and eight kinds of precious elixirs. ointment." Yes, one hundred and eight kinds of precious ointments are all made from precious elixirs. Originally, these are all treasures that are hard to find in the world. When Ye Lin broke into the Demon Refining Mountains, it was only because he had Only a pair of miraculous eyes can find some elixirs, but even so, there are not many. It can be said that it would be extremely difficult for an ordinary family, even a wealthy family, to find these 108 precious elixirs. However, the Eastern Dragon Academy is too powerful. In the eyes of these people, such elixirs are ordinary things they use to entertain guests. Therefore, in Ye Yunfei's eyes, these are just ordinary elixirs. "Master, what are you talking about, a hundred and ten precious elixirs?" Although in Ye Yunfei's eyes, these are already ordinary things, in Xingtian's eyes, these are all elixirs that are better than the ten thousand-year-old ginseng! Ye Lin smiled slightly, patted Xingtian's hand and said, "Do you think there are many innate ancestors?" Xingtian was startled, nodded, and said, "More." Ye Lin nodded and said: "That's right, but there are so many innate ancestors. Why didn't we see a few innate ancestors among the hundreds of thousands of people in our Ye family?" Xing Tian¡¯s eyes widened, he also thought of this problem. However, it is absolutely no problem for him to fight, but it is a bit difficult for him to think about these problems. "Level determines knowledge. In the eyes of gods, the magical medicine that can improve physical strength is just boiled water, but in the eyes of immortals, treasures that can increase life span are also just bullshit." Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and tightened his grip. Staring at Xing Tian closely, he asked, "Do you understand?" Xing Tian stared at Ye Lin blankly for a while, then nodded blankly and said, "I understand." Ye Lin looked at Xing Tian, ??not caring whether he understood or not, and turned to look at Ye Yunfei. Asked: "Could it be that this thousand-year-old black jade ointment is just made of these elixirs?" Ye Lin was a little confused, in his eyes. One hundred and eight elixirs may be some kind of treasure, but in the eyes of the one-armed old man, are these elixirs also some kind of treasure? impossible. Level determines knowledge. When you really reach the level of the one-armed old man, you can almost achieve the level of rebirth after a broken arm. How could one care about these elixirs? "If it were just these elixirs, the Thousand-Year Black Jade Ointment would not be so strong. However, if you add the Thousand-Year Black Jade, the effect will be increased a hundred times." Ye Lin was very happy to ask questions. In this world, everything is unpredictable and a person's knowledge is always limited. Asking questions is always the best way to master more knowledge. "When will you go back?" Suddenly, Ye Yunfei asked with a heavy expression. Ye Lin's face also darkened, and after a while, he said: "I will probably go back tomorrow. After I go back, I will destroy the entire Tianlong family and let my Ye family embark on the road of being a family again." Although climbing the Heavenly Road can also improve one's strength, the danger involved is a thousand times greater. According to legend, a person only has three chances to climb the Heavenly Road in his life. Although this statement is not 100% correct, it also illustrates how dangerous the journey to heaven is? Therefore, if you want to improve your strength quickly and steadily, and lead the entire family forward, this will be the best way. "Father, are you looking for me?" Yu Wushuang returned to his home, a wealthy black jade family. It is worthy of being called a wealthy family. It is magnificent, with divine dragons as beams, golden phoenixes as masts, and glazed tiles. In front of the gate, two large pillars with dragons standing tall. The door was opened, and only a bright light could be seen. In the main hall, there was a Taishi chair, and a middle-aged man was sitting high on it. Next to him, there was a person wearing a white dress. In this bright main hall, Among them, his slender back looks like that of a heavenly figure in white.?. At this time, the angel in white was holding the middle-aged man's hand and saying something coquettishly. "I heard that you were arrested. Who was that person?" As the head of a wealthy family, Yu Qingyi¡¯s intelligence is very advanced. It can be said that since Ye Lin arrested Yu Wushuang and others, Yu Qingyi knew about it. However, Ye Lin had arrested Yu Wushuang and others on an uninhabited island. Even Yu Qingyi had difficulty getting the details of Ye Lin, so he took no action. However, this does not mean that Yu Qingyi will not care about this matter in his heart. In fact, he has activated the entire black jade wealthy family's huge network of relationships and laid out a huge dragnet on the East China Sea. It was not Ye Lin and the others who entered the Misty Island, which surprised Yu Qingyi. If he had not thought of it for a moment, Ye Lin would have been besieged by the black jade wealthy family. "He is the son of Uncle Ye Yunfei. However, he did not make things difficult for me at that time. It was only because Uncle Ye Yunfei had been missing for six years and found a little information, plus we took the initiative to provoke him, that he took us all away. " Yu Wushuang briefly talked about what happened between herself and Ye Lin, but from the beginning to the end, she never said a bad word about Ye Lin, and even said a lot of good things about Ye Lin, such as Say, what a genius Ye Lin is and how powerful he is. "Father, I came back this time thanks to his help. Otherwise, I would have been eaten by sea beasts long ago. Now he wants to go back to deal with the Tianlong Family, and I want to help him." Finally, Yu Wushuang finally revealed his purpose. "Have you fallen in love with him?" What kind of person Yu Qingyi is, he can see all of Yu Qingyi's psychology at a glance. "Um." Yu Wushuang is indeed a strange woman of a generation. Not only did she change her relationship with Ye Lin from the extremely bad image of Ye Lin kidnapping her to a heroic figure who protected her all the way home, but now she is facing her father. When asked, he didn't even think about anything and just said it. "Okay, the little Tianlong family actually dared to start a war with our black jade wealthy family twenty years ago, and now they want to be promoted to a wealthy family. If this is the case, then we will not be polite and block him from his promotion path. one time." Yu Qingyi is also a big shot. He acts decisively and resolutely. He got some information about Ye Lin from his daughter. He has already got a preliminary understanding of Ye Lin. He has even decided that the entire wealthy warriors will fight against the Tianlong family. , have a good fight on the road to heaven. "Come here, please bang the drum for me." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 105: I Walk with You Chapter 105 I'm with you "Father, I'm leaving." Ye Lin's trip to the East China Sea can be said to have ended successfully. Looking at his father, Ye Lin waved goodbye. "Remember, the insult the Ye family has suffered needs to be washed away with blood." Looking at his departing son, Ye Yunfei felt extremely reluctant to leave. However, the Ye family's heart for the death of the Tianlong family would not die. Ye Yunfei knew that the burden on his son's shoulders was far from falling. In the face of the survival of the Ye family, , the little affection between his father and his son is nothing at all. "Master, do we want to go back now?" Xingtian also never expected that he and others had just spent a lot of effort to break in from the outside world, and as a result, they had to go back after just staying for one night. "Otherwise, what do you think?" Ye Lin turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, and asked with a smile. From his laughter, it can be seen that he is very happy now, saying: "This time, we entered the East China Sea, and we have exceeded our mission. Not only did we find the elixir that our seniors needed, but we also found Father, although father can't go back with us yet, he can feel at ease." "Moreover, when we came out this time, we were able to wipe out one of the Tianlong Family's bases on the East China Sea in one fell swoop. In this way, we also conveniently wiped out one of the Tianlong Family's bases on the East China Sea. By then we If the Ye family goes to war with his Tianlong family, at least they won¡¯t have to face being attacked in the back.¡± Ye Lin is very satisfied with this trip to the East China Sea. And, the most satisfying thing is. Ye Lin finally found his father. You still remember that when Ye Lin heard that the Nangong family was coming to break off the engagement, the biggest wish in Ye Lin's heart was not to marry the daughter of the Nangong family, but to find his father. But now, everything. It seems that everything has been implemented quite smoothly. So, next, he will realize his biggest dream in life, to strengthen his family. "According to legend, no matter how powerful an individual is, it is impossible to ascend the Heavenly Road three times. Only by vigorously developing the power of the whole clan. With the power of the whole clan, we can jointly embark on a road of family promotion and improve ourselves from the fundamentals. With the power of the family, this is the true path to becoming an immortal." Ye Lin looked at the sky. He murmured softly: "My talented bloodline is too weak. If I want to truly embark on a path of becoming strong, I must develop the entire Ye family." "Young Master, we will definitely defeat the Tianlong Family and step on them to let the Ye Family embark on a path of prosperity." Yuntian also nodded. Said: "Yes, our human race. Compared with other races in all realms, the acquired disadvantages are too obvious. In terms of personal strength, we are far inferior to other powerful races in all phenomena. However, our human race also has a way to become strong. , the number of our human race will never be matched by other powerful races in all phenomena. As long as we hold on to unity, the way for our human race to become strong will be bright." Yuntian¡¯s origin is very mysterious. His strength is only the weakest among his clan. Otherwise, he would not need to come out to experience life. Ye Lin listened to Yuntian's words and felt the same way, saying: "Yes, if our human race hadn't often had internal discord and internal fighting, who would our human race be afraid of?" Yuntian looked a bit like a student and said: "So, a path to the prosperity of a family with blood as a bridge has been completely developed. The same blood flows in everyone's body, and everyone has a common ancestor. They all have the same dream and embark on the road to becoming immortals together." After so many things, Ye Lin has also come to understand a lot of things. For example, a person can only climb the road to heaven three times at most in his life. However, this does not mean that there is no possibility of climbing the road to heaven four times in his life. It is just because climbing the road to heaven and seizing the destiny are more dangerous each time. Generally, For Tianjiao, the third ascent to heaven is already extremely difficult for them. The slightest distraction will be a disaster. However, some truly unparalleled geniuses have a very strong destiny, and even if they walk on the road to heaven thousands of times, nothing will happen to them. However, such a person is always a very rare person, and it is rare to find one in hundreds of millions of years. In this way, if you want to continue to become stronger, increase your lifespan, create a family, lead the family to promotion, and take a path of evolution for the whole family, it becomes the only way. This is also the reason why many powerful people, after they become truly powerful, create powerful families and lead the entire families to fight back and forth on the Heavenly Road. "Ye family, I will lead you on the road to a noble family." Ye Lin said silently in his heart. "Master, we?. " This time out, because of Ye Yunfei¡¯s relationship, Ye Lin and the others would naturally not need to go through the foggy sea again. In fact, there are indeed two ways to enter and exit Misty Island. The first one is naturally the way Ye Lin and others enter. Of course, the first person to discover Misty Island and the first person to enter Misty Island will take this route. this path. After that, he founded the entire Eastern Dragon Academy. In order to allow his students to have a free way in and out, this great pioneer found a desert island in the East China Sea. On this desert island, he set up a teleportation array to communicate with the interior of the Misty Island. After that, there is a second road. "This time when leaving the island, Ye Lin and others took the second path. "This is the teleportation array?" Looking ahead, Ye Lin had an eye-opening feeling. This teleportation array is not just on the ground. Bian Que can form a teleportation array that has the ability to cut through the void by drawing lines one by one. Such a thing , is absolutely untrue. It is more than ten stories high and has a hexagonal shape, with a sharp top and a thick bottom. There are very terrifying ripples around it, as if there are space cracks appearing at any time. "This is the teleportation tower!" Ye Lin said a little unexpectedly. In Ye Lin's consciousness, for a teleportation array, one only needs to draw some random lines on the ground, and then use energy to connect the entire lines together. This is how a teleportation array is created. But, now it seems that all of this is because I was too naive and took it for granted. "Yes, this is our teleportation array tower on Misty Island." A voice suddenly came from behind. The voice sounded familiar. When I turned around, I saw Yu Wushuang in a white dress. Ye Lin and others suddenly couldn't turn their eyes and looked at the beautiful girl in front of them with some surprise, as if they were seeing an angel in white in a dream. "What, don't you recognize me?" Yu Wushuang was looked at by Ye Lin and others like this. Although she was a little happy in her heart, there was some sullenness on her face. "Ahem, no, how could we not know each other?" ????????? If it was before, the relationship between the two parties was somewhat stiff, but now, with Ye Yunfei between them, the relationship between the two parties has become much closer. Looking at Ye Lin's somewhat reluctant expression and forcing himself to open his eyes, Yu Wushuang also looked a little shy and happy. On her snow-white and red face, a blush added to her charm. ¡°Then you just don¡¯t welcome me??¡± " Yu Wushuang's pink face was filial red, but she cried out in a sweet voice. Xingtian and Yuntian looked at each other, screamed strangely, and both pointed at Ye Lin and said, "Ask him, we can't decide." This time, it really made Ye Lin feel filial piety. Naturally, he was not the kind of pig who would not be able to walk away when he saw a beautiful woman. However, thinking that he had captured this girl at the beginning, but now he learned that she was also his father's savior, he suddenly, I don¡¯t even know how to face it yet. However, Ye Lin is still a time traveler who only exists in legends and has a very strong heart. He soon woke up and said: "Miss Wushuang, where are you going?" "I want to go with you." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 106: Treatment Chapter 106: Treatment "It's out, it's finally out." No one expected that the teleportation array in and out of Misty Island was actually built on a huge island, and there was actually a very large force living on this island. "This is the Ascension to the Dragon Realm." Ye Lin squinted his eyes and looked around, as if he couldn't believe it. "What kind of powerful person is the Dragon Realm?" Xing Tian looked around curiously and asked. "This island is guarded by at least ten powerful masters of the Ascension Dragon Realm." Except for those special places like the Misty Island, Ye Lin's All-Seeing Eye is very effective in other places. And just now, he discovered at least one thing on this island. There are more than ten powerful masters in the Ascending Dragon Realm, and there are countless others at the level of the Innate Ancestor. "It's strange, there are so many powerful people on this island, why haven't we heard any rumors?" The Ye family is located on the edge of the East China Sea. They rarely collect some of the forces in the East China Sea. Now suddenly, there are more than ten powerful level beings here. Even Ye Lin's character is somewhat The feeling of breaking out in a cold sweat. This cannot be blamed on his lack of determination, it is just because his Ye family is located on the edge of the East China Sea. If he cannot control some powerful forces around him, if his Ye family is really provoked, then I am afraid that It's really not far from extinction. "This is the battle master of our black jade wealthy family. Since your Ye family is going to war with the Tianlong family, then our black jade wealthy family will also take this opportunity to settle the bad debt between us with the Tianlong family." Well? Ye Lin and others did not expect that the huge power on this island turned out to be the power of the black jade wealthy family. However, Ye Lin remembered that he had heard someone say that there was an unhappy period between the Tianlong family and the Black Jade wealthy family. It seems that because the ancestor of Tianlong suddenly reached the Dragon Transformation Realm and achieved unparalleled power, the black jade wealthy family retreated at the last moment despite its huge power. But, now it seems that all this is obviously not really over yet. "You want to start a war against the Tianlong Family?" Ye Lin asked a little strangely. If you remember correctly, the Tianlong Family is going to visit Tianmen in the near future and open the way for the family to advance to a wealthy family. At this time, choose to go to war with them? Haha~~ Ye Lin laughed. He said: "Okay, very good. His Tianlong family wants to be promoted to a wealthy family, so we will fight with him on the heavenly road to promote his family to a wealthy family." If it were before, Ye Lin would definitely not do this. After all, the foundation of his Ye family is somewhat weak, and it is on this heavenly road. A decisive battle with him would be of no benefit to the Ye family. But it¡¯s different now, there are actually combat masters from black jade wealthy families. In this way, when the time comes, I will have great confidence to fight with the Tianlong family with their chariots and horses. "Miss Yu Wushuang. Since you are at war with the Tianlong family, why not let us join together and fight to the death with the Tianlong family on the road to heaven?" "snort!" Hearing Ye Lin's words, Yu Wushuang snorted coldly and turned away, ignoring Ye Lin. "Uh, okay, by doing this, I am taking a little bit of face from your wealthy black jade family, but in this way, we will not violate our original intention!" Ye Lin knew that if he led the warriors of the black jade wealthy family to fight against the Tianlong family on the heavenly road, relying on the power of the black jade wealthy family, then if he won like this, he would definitely gain everything from the Tianlong family. At that time, my Ye family will definitely be directly promoted from an ordinary family to a top family. "Come with me!" Yu Wushuang ignored Ye Lin, just said something, then raised his feet and headed towards the center of the island. "Miss." "Miss, you are here." "Miss, we are ready, what should we do next?" Yu Wushuang walked on the island streets and attracted many strong men. The ten Long Dragon Realm strong men that Ye Lin saw all came close to him. "Hello, ten captains." Seeing these ten powerful people in the Shenglong Realm, although Yu Wushuang is the daughter of the patriarch of a wealthy black jade family, she still has to salute these ten people. This is a wealthy family. Everyone is of the same blood. No one is necessarily more noble than anyone else. Everything depends on strength. Now Yu Wushuang is an innate refining powerRealm, and the ten captains are still in the Shenglong realm. In terms of life level, the ten captains are one level higher than Yu Wushuang. Even though Yu Wushuang is the daughter of the clan leader, although everyone respects her very much, but , when she saw these ten captains, she also had to salute. "What instructions does the eldest lady have?" "Yes, when the clan leader summoned the warriors, he gave an order. All actions of the warriors will be led by the eldest lady. I also ask the eldest lady to give orders." This is also one of the biggest characteristics of the wealthy family. Everyone has a common dream to strengthen the wealthy family. It is precisely because of this common dream that the cohesion of the entire wealthy family is very strong. As long as the patriarch orders, even if they are asked to be the death squad, they will never hesitate. "I plan to transfer the command of this operation to him." The five fingers of Yu Wushuang's jade hand are like white and tender chives, slender and slender. There is even a faint fragrance surging in the air from a distance, which is about to disturb people's sense of smell at any time. I saw Yu Wushuang pointing his index finger at Ye Lin and said. "yes!" This is a wealthy family, with the same blood flowing in their bodies, and a common dream. For this dream, the whole family works together. Although Ye Lin was just an outsider, the ten captains nodded in agreement without even asking for a reason. Looking at such a warrior and such a captain, although it seemed a bit childish, Ye Lin also felt warm in his heart. Only such a warrior can maximize the power of a powerful army. A team that can completely give up its back to the people behind it will have to perform at one to two hundred percent of its strength. "Okay, I have a formation space, and I would like to invite everyone to enter this formation space together." Although he was surprised that Yu Wushuang directly handed over the command to him, all of this was what Ye Lin wanted most. Naturally, he pretended not to want it, and immediately took over the command boldly and proposed own requirements. "yes." Although entering other people's formation space, one's own life and death are all in the hands of others, but the ten captains all believe in Yu Wushuang. They believe that the eldest lady will not harm them. Therefore, there is no difference between them. Speaking, Ye Lin's meaning was conveyed directly. The wealthy warriors are indeed extraordinary. With just one order, a ten thousand warriors team composed of all innate ancestor level figures was quickly assembled. "please!" Ye Lin waved his hand and saw the looming shadows of thirty-six swords in the void. Under the gaze of the black jade wealthy family's tens of thousands of warriors, a door to space slowly opened. "Walk." With a wave of their hands, the ten captains took the lead and led the entire 10,000-strong battle division formation into the already opened Thirty-Six Tiangang Sword Formation space. "Master, what should we do next?" In Xingtian's eyes, Ye Lin has become a god. As long as Ye Lin's orders are given, he will always complete them unswervingly. "Next, we will naturally return and rescue Ye Fan as soon as possible. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 107: Treatment Chapter 107 Treatment ¡°Master, it seems that Yunshui City has changed a lot this time we go out.¡± Xingtian looked at the city in front of him, turned his head and said to Ye Lin. "Um." Ye Lin nodded, he also saw something different. Also, the Yunshui City in front of him is much more prosperous than before. Moreover, the entire Yunshui City is under construction everywhere. High-rise buildings have been built from the ground. Ye Lin seems to have returned to his previous life. Don¡¯t doubt it. In such a world of high martial arts, if the strength reaches a certain level, it will not be much inferior to the buildings built with technology in the previous life. On the contrary, when the strength truly reaches a certain level, it can do many things that even high technology cannot do. "In the previous life, many buildings could not be built that could be explained by science and technology. Maybe that's how it came to be." Ye Lin looked at the construction team in front of him, the high walls made of tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders, and various other buildings that could absorb the energy of the world. These things reminded Ye Lin of his previous life. In the previous life, some people said that the Great Wall was a miracle of the world. It used tens of thousands of kilograms of stone to build such a majestic Great Wall. It was not made by humans at all. However, now it seems that these are so easy in this world. "Could it be that the legendary myths and legends before the Pre-Qin Dynasty are all true, that I really carried three thousand purple energy and traveled eastward, and that there is also the great God Pangu who created all the worlds??" suddenly. Ye Lin thought a lot. "Maybe, in the previous life. Maybe it really had a very strong period!" Now Diye Lin is somewhat reluctant to assert his past life. "Master, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Ye Lin looking at the building in front of him in a daze, Xing Tian was curious and asked. "Oh, nothing." Ye Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t say that he was thinking about everything in his previous life. ¡°The changes are really big!¡± Seeing that Ye Lin was okay, Xing Tian praised loudly again. "Not bad. The changes are very big." Ye Lin nodded. However, Ye Lin's eyes glowed with orange light, and from between the sky and the earth, he saw a soaring purple dragon, carrying rolling gold and luck, as if it was going to station here. So vivid. But it's a little scary. "In the legends of previous lives, luck is related to the destiny of the country. Each generation of emperors claims to be the True Dragon Emperor. Now it seems that they have received a lot of luck, and the purple dragon of luck is coiled around their heads. Therefore, they are called emperors. Let¡¯s call him the True Dragon Emperor!¡± "Could it be that a true dragon emperor is also going to come out of this place?" Now living in a world of high martial arts, Ye Lin certainly knows who the real Dragon Emperor is. As long as you don't perish, your achievements will be limitless in the future. At the very least, he is an emperor who suppresses one world, and he even becomes a god and an immortal sometimes. "Could it be Ye Fan?" Ye Lin knew that there was only one Ye family here. However, although the Ye family had a bright future and becoming a famous family was already inevitable and unstoppable, however, if one wanted to truly become a suppressor, The emperor of this world is still slightly lacking in confidence. "Yes, now only Ye Fan in the Ye family is the natural son of the emperor. He is born with purple emperor blood. As long as he does not die, it is not difficult to become an emperor. In this case, I will rescue him as soon as possible. .¡± Thinking of this, Ye Lin could no longer care about so much. He didn't even have time to go into the city to have a look, and took everyone with him to the back of the Ye family. "Senior, we found the elixir." Before arriving at the cave, Ye Lin did not dare to break in directly. Instead, he stood respectfully outside the cave and shouted loudly. "come in!" Soon, a voice came from the cave. Although the voice was not very loud, it sounded like thunder in everyone's ears. "So strong??" Yuntian and Yu Wushuang were stunned. They did not expect that there was such a terrifying strong man here. However, when they wanted to sense the strength of the other party, the aura was like the boundless sea, with nothing at all. This time, they all secretly noticed that they had met a truly strong person. "forwardLadies, this is the thousand-year-old black jade paste. " Arriving at the cave, Ye Lin took out a bottle from the space ring in his hand and handed it to the one-armed old man. "Okay, you really didn't disappoint me." After taking the bottle from Ye Lin, opening it and smelling it, the one-armed old man said. As he spoke, the one-armed old man waved his hand and gathered immeasurable energy from the void. The immeasurable energy seemed to open up the world, breaking through a space that was not very large. Ye Fan's body , slowly appeared in this space, just in time to wrap Ye Fan's body entirely in it. Then, the one-armed old man threw the jade bottle in his hand towards the boundless energy. The jade bottle reaches the top of the immeasurable energy, as if it is held by an invisible big hand, neither up nor down, suspended above the immeasurable energy. The one-armed old man waved his hand again, as if there was an invisible big hand, opening the jade bottle, and tilting the entire jade bottle downward, a small black and shiny jade liquid flowed out, and all the energy in it was seen. Being caught in the boundless energy group that gathered from the void. However, Ye Fan's body was seriously injured and could not be treated by conventional means. He could only be exposed to energy for a long time. Therefore, the one-armed old man spent a huge amount of money in order to provide Ye Fan with the best treatment environment. At the cost of building such an energy space, although the Millennium Black Jade Ointment can heal Ye Fan's injuries, now Ye Fan cannot do without this energy space. With no choice but to do so, the one-armed old man could only transfer the thousand-year-old black jade paste into Ye Fan's body through this energy space. "Senior, is there nothing wrong with Mark?" Although it looks like nothing has happened yet, Ye Lin doesn't dare to rest assured now, because he has already thought that maybe Ye Fan is the real dragon emperor who leads the Ye family to the top. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By life and death, although it is enough for some people, but for those who are not very talented, it is far from enough. And Ye Lin is undoubtedly such an ordinary person. If he wants to truly reach the top, he can only advance through a noble family and improve his origin. Therefore, the best candidate to lead the Ye family to promotion can only be Ye Fan. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 108: Waking Up Chapter 108 Wake up "Brother, who is this senior of yours? He is so powerful." Looking at the majestic scene in front of him, he gathered the energy of the world and the world with his hands, turned it into infinite chaos, and reopened the world in the infinite chaos. Even Yuntian himself once boasted of being well-informed, and such a powerful person was very rare. "This is the true invincible king! Even the few true kings I have seen before are far inferior to this one!" At this time, Yuntian recalled that he had followed his ancestors to some large royal families, and met the legendary kings of the royal families, but he had never seen such a terrifying scene. "This is Xingtian's master. When I first started practicing, I received most of his guidance." Ye Lin looked at the one-armed old man, his eyes full of respect, but the vague aura of domineering and fierceness that was usually unique to him had all disappeared. Yes, the aura of domineering kings is not a fictitious thing, but a real existence. A truly powerful person can often scare those below him to death with a glare. This is this kind of imaginary thing. The subtle and wonderful aura is often a powerful aura generated by some truly strong people with their own self-confidence, and this powerful aura can arouse fluctuations in the vitality of the world around them, and then produce all kinds of In the illusion, the illusions in the illusion turn into various demons, invade the human soul, and generate a very terrifying field pressure in the human soul. This kind of terrifying field pressure is completely a kind of mental oppression, and it is also an impact on the spiritual world. Those whose minds are not strong enough can be spiritually spread by the impact of this very terrifying field pressure. "As the saying goes, how big your heart is, how big your world is." Ye Lin listened to Yuntian's words and looked at the one-armed old man at this time. My mind gradually fell into thinking. "A powerful warrior without a strong mind, with such a domineering spirit, is enough to make him surrender." Ye Lin¡¯s words are not a joke, but they are true. Otherwise, there would be no legend. Once the king¡¯s domineering spirit is released, the heroes of the world will bow down and surrender. actually. A warrior is like a country on the path of cultivation. The body is a soldier. Only by having strong soldiers can this country be strong enough and possess powerful enough force to intimidate all directions. "However, a thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find." No matter how powerful your body is, if your martial arts realm is not strong enough, no matter how powerful you are, it will be difficult for you to exert this powerful physical power. And this kind of martial arts realm. It is the famous general who is hard to find, on the same battlefield, the same quality of soldiers, the same number of soldiers. Putting aside the battle between chariots and horses, one side is a famous general with world-famous bravery. One side is like a loser, greedy for life and afraid of death. The difference in strength between the two is thousands of times, and it may even cause a one-sided massacre on the battlefield. This is also the reason why Ye Lin was able to fight across a large realm because he had the All-Seeing Divine Eye and was stronger than others in the realm of martial arts. In the battlefield, most of the battles in which less is used to win more are mostly because one side has a good general, because he is brave enough, because he is brave enough to defeat the three armies, and with a loud shout, he can change the color of the world and frighten the enemy. However, no matter how good the general is, you can defeat a war, and even win every battle. However, no matter how good the general is, if there is no strong commander who can strategize and win thousands of miles, a war will not be as good as the quality of the soldiers. Even if they are the same, the numbers are equal, and the generals are equally brave, it is absolutely difficult to win. And a person's spiritual power is the commander-in-chief. Only with strong enough spiritual power can he better understand the avenue of heaven and earth, and improve his martial arts realm from the avenue of heaven and earth. Therefore, a person with strong spiritual power often has a very advanced martial arts realm, and has a better grasp of his own power. Even in battle, strong spiritual power can make him more capable. Better grasp every opportunity, achieve a decisive victory in a battle, and even strike from behind at critical moments. However, in the same way, no matter how powerful the commander-in-chief is, it can only be determined by the military force of this country. However, a country can become strong for a long time only if it has strong military force. And at this time, a strong The king truly showed his powerful role. And this king, in cultivation, is a person¡¯s heart. Without a strong heart, you will never be successful??Truly become a powerful warrior. Thinking of this, Ye Lin thought of the past life. In the past life, there were many such examples. For example, during the Three Kingdoms period, the Shu Kingdom at that time was truly full of powerful generals, armored men, and wise men. They powerfully marched out of Qishan six times and launched six Northern Expeditions. However, because they did not have a strong king, in the end, such a powerful country was pacified by the Northern Wei Dynasty. There were too many such instances in previous lives. And Ye Lin, because he made his spiritual world bright and never dark during the thunder tribulation, his spiritual world became very powerful. As his mind became stronger, his self-confidence would naturally become stronger as well. Now, under the powerful spiritual power, his spiritual power has increased rapidly like a rocket. As a result, the domineering aura in him is naturally very powerful. This is also the reason why some people inexplicably choose to believe him in many cases. In fact, there are many such things in reality. Those who are very confident will always gather some people around them to form small groups. Although Ye Lin's martial arts training journey is not very long, his strength is very powerful, and in this short time, he has killed countless people. , the ferocious aura in him is naturally very powerful. However, now in front of the one-armed old man in front of him, Ye Lin restrained all these auras and never let them out. From here, we can see how much Ye Lin respects the one-armed old man. "Um?" Suddenly, a light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes, his expression moved slightly, and he said: "Wake up." Indeed, under Ye Lin's gaze, in the void and with infinite energy, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 109: Ye Fan¡¯s Strength Chapter 109 Ye Fan¡¯s strength "Wake up." Xingtian looked up at the boundless energy group in the void, and screamed as if he had seen something incredible. Snapped. Ye Lin slapped Xing Tian on the shoulder and said, "Be quiet, everyone has seen it." In fact, Ye Lin was also a little nervous. After all, if it weren't for him to fight to the death with the Tianlong family, maybe Ye Fan would not be so seriously injured. Furthermore, Ye Fan is still the hope for the rise of the entire Ye family, and Ye Lin is even more looking forward to him waking up, so that he can better lead the entire Ye family to rise in the world. "Although I possess powerful innate supernatural powers, my road to promotion is a process of killing. I often walk along the riverside without getting my shoes wet. Killing too much will always attract the attention of some powerful forces. When the time comes, disaster will inevitably be brought to the Ye family." Ye Lin knew very clearly that his cultivation path was a path of killing and plundering. It was still in the area of ??Yunshui City and had not attracted the attention of powerful forces. Everything was fine. However, if he really wanted to To improve quickly, it is inevitable that you must go out. By then, there will be countless royal families in the world. The royal family suppresses one side, and the imperial family is majestic and powerful. It will always attract the attention of some powerful enemies. By then, if you really fight with Ye The Ye family is still involved, which will inevitably lead to disaster to the Ye family, which is still on the rise. Such a result is what Ye Lin does not want to see. For this reason, he has made a decision. After pacifying the Tianlong family, he will break away from the entire Ye family and hand over all the leadership of the entire Ye family. To the natural emperor Ye Fan. "Ye Fan, you have to wake up soon. The centenary day of the opening of the Heavenly Road has arrived, and the door to promotion of the Tianlong Family has been opened. I am still counting on you to lead the entire Ye Family to participate in this battle." Ye Lin has decided that in order to make it easier for Ye Fan to lead the entire Ye family, he will hand over the leadership of the Ye family to him this time and let him lead the Ye family's army of warriors to participate in the promotion battle of the Tianlong family. among. Suddenly, a smile appeared on Ye Lin's face, and he murmured softly: "I finally woke up." Sure enough, Ye Lin¡¯s voice just fell. I saw boundless energy beginning to shrink inward. Although the speed was very slow, it could still be seen with the naked eye. ¡°Senior, what is this??¡± Ye Lin looked at the one-armed old man with some confusion. Isn't this energy formed by the infinite energy of heaven and earth gathered by his predecessor? Such a huge amount of energy is all taken into the body, although it is possible that Ye Fan is very powerful. However, if you do this, aren't you afraid that there will be some discomfort, or Symptoms within an unstable foundation? Who is the one-armed old man? That was someone who was far inferior to even the most powerful king of the royal clan that Yuntian had ever seen. His knowledge was so broad that Ye Lin thought. How could it be hidden from his eyes? "Don't worry, Ye Fan is a born emperor with extraordinary talent. He has a strong foundation and all this energy will be absorbed by him. There will be no discomfort for him." Obviously, the one-armed old man is telling Ye Lin that your worries are completely unnecessary. "Thank you, senior." Although Ye Lin also very much wanted to worship the one-armed old man as his teacher, this senior once told him that the Heaven-cutting Sword in his hand belonged to one of his enemies. Although there was a feud between the two, Yes, but obviously, the one-armed old man will not accept someone who has inherited the inheritance of his enemy as his disciple. "Um." The one-armed old man nodded and focused his eyes on Ye Fan again. From his eyes, you could even see a trace of light, which was a kind of light that saw hope, as if he saw the morning. The sun is about to bid farewell to the light brought by the excitement of the night. It didn¡¯t take long. Although there was a lot of immeasurable energy, really a lot, within a certain period of time, it was completely absorbed into Ye Fan¡¯s body. Phew! ! Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light shot out from his eyes. With a 'bang' sound, two deep holes were drilled out of the roof of the cave. "Hiss, what a powerful force." Xing Tian looked at Ye Lin with some surprise and said, "Master, I remember that we used all our strength to punch but didn't break the stone wall on the passage." ????Escaped from the strength of the Shenglong Realm. But with such strength, even a punch with all his strength cannot break the stone wall. You can imagine how hard this stone wall is, and this is where the master lives, so the stone wall is naturally even harder. However, such a hard stone wall was actually shot into two small deep holes by Ye Fan's two glances. "Young Master, when Ye Fan was injured, he seemed to have just entered the realm of innate refining!" Thinking of this, Xing Tian took a deep breath. He knew that although Ye Fan's injury was very dangerous, if it weren't for the good luck of Ye Lin and others, it is very likely that Ye Fan would never wake up. However, as soon as he thought about it, Ye Fan suddenly became stronger because of his injury, and Xing Tian was also a little surprised. "This, this is a blessing in disguise!" Xingtian knew that Ye Fan at this time was probably even more powerful than Ye Lin! "How is it possible? His realm is still the Ascension Dragon Realm, but why is his strength so strong?" In Xingtian's mind, Ye Lin's strength has been regarded as the ultimate in the Ascending Dragon Realm. However, he did not expect that before he could clear up his young master's name, another Ye Fan would appear. Yes, Ye Lin has also seen at this time that Ye Fan's strength has once again improved to a greater level from the original innate refining level. Obviously, it is because of the infinite energy group just now, but it is life. The level has been raised to another level, and its strength will not be so strong! Not to mention Xing Tian, ??even Ye Lin was a little surprised. However, in his heart, he was very happy, because the more powerful Ye Fan is, the stronger his own side will be in this war with the Tianlong Family. "Brother, thank you for your hard work." Ye Fan came to Ye Lin and bowed in a formal manner. Ye Lin turned half of his body, unwilling to accept this gift, and said with a smile: "We are brothers of the same race, with the same blood flowing in our bodies. If you are injured, it is natural for me to save you. I believe that if I am injured, you will too." You won¡¯t leave me alone.¡± (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 1010: Entrustment Chapter 1010 Entrustment "Since you have woken up, I can safely leave the future of our Ye family to you." Looking at Ye Fan who had woken up, Ye Lin said very carefully. Although the Ye family still has several people at the helm, such as the ancestor of the Ye family, he himself is also a strong man in the Shenglong realm and is very powerful. Although the current Ye family is becoming more and more powerful, There will also be more and more strong people in the Ascending Dragon Realm. However, the ancestor of the Ye family is the well-deserved first strong person in the Ascending Dragon Realm. Without his existence, the Ye family may have been destroyed long ago. The three major families in Yunshui City were swallowed up. So, even now, the ancestor of the Ye family is definitely one of the leaders of the Ye family. Not to mention the ancestors of the Ye family, there are the five elders and Ye Lin's grandfather Ye Zhentian. Although their current strength is still in the innate Qi refining stage, the status of the six of them is very high for the entire Ye family. All the power of the Ye family is in their hands. For another example, although the other elders are not the most powerful or the most powerful, their status in the Ye family is very high, their prestige is also very high, and they are very popular. It is also very high. Even if something happens to the top brass, their prestige is enough to calm down the Ye family in the shortest possible time. For example, the newly promoted elder, Ye Zhaocheng, was the one who took action together with Ye Lin and others to kill Ye Zhong and other spies together, and. His talent is very powerful and his understanding is also amazing. Otherwise, his swordsmanship would not be so sharp. However, all this cannot conceal a rather fatal fact - the talent of the entire Ye family is too poor. To be precise, it is too unstable. For example, Ye Fan is born to be the emperor's son, if it is really judged by this standard. The Ye family can already compare with some peerless imperial families in terms of talent. However, Ye Lin had the worst red waste blood. If it weren't for another chance, he wouldn't even be able to break through to the body refining realm. The most terrible thing is that the hundreds of thousands of members of the Ye family are generally weak in terms of talent. good. Although they now have very strong potential, it is undeniable that the potential of the ancestors of the Ye family, Ye Zhentian and the five elders has reached a limit, if there are no surprises. Their achievements are at this level. However, with this level of talent, he is more than capable of defending the city, and if he wants to lead the entire Ye family to rise. It is undoubtedly very difficult, even. If there is no chance, even the first step of promotion to a noble family would be very difficult for the Ye family. However, if Ye Fan is the leader and allows Ye Fan to lead everyone to fight together, then the entire Ye family may be in a different situation. With Ye Fan's strong personal strength, all members of the Ye family regard him as a spiritual leader, inspiring the will of all members of the Ye family. At that time, the Ye family will inevitably have a different atmosphere. . For example, in the current Ye family, compared with before, only Ye Lin has changed a little bit. The other people have not changed anything. However, the current Ye family is much more different than before. The previous Ye family had a huge difference in strength. The previous Ye family was only one of the four major families in Yunshui City. However, the current Ye family, under the leadership of Ye Lin, has the confidence to go Traveling on the road to heaven. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Under the leadership of Ye Lin, the Ye family has become more and more powerful. However, now Ye Lin plans to transfer the leadership of the Ye family to Ye Fan. This will make Ye Fan sexually shocked. , I don¡¯t quite understand why Ye Lin made such a decision. "Nothing, just promise me to lead the entire Ye family to prosperity." Ye Lin looked at Ye Fan seriously, his eyes very firm. Ye Fan's eyes were like lightning, staring at Ye Lin, as if he wanted to see some of Ye Lin's inner thoughts from Ye Lin's eyes. "However, Ye Lin's eyes are too bright, more charming than a woman's eyes, but it is even harder to see something from them. In the end, there was really no other way. Ye Fan nodded and said: "Don't worry, the Ye family is not just your Ye family. I am also a member of the Ye family. I am also responsible for the strength of the Ye family." "Obviously, Ye Fan was very angry that Ye Lin suddenly wanted to abandon the Ye family. Ye Lin can naturally feel his anger, but Ye Lin also has his own difficulties. No matter how angry Ye Fan is, there is nothing he can do. "The Heavenly Gate has been opened, and the Tianlong Family is about to lead its own warriors into the Heavenly Gate, hoping to take their lives on the road to heaven." ??Ye Lin looked at Ye Fan and said: "The battle for the Heavenly Road is about to begin. If our Ye family wants to be successfully promoted, this is the best opportunity." Obviously, in this time, in order to give Ye Fan real leadership, Ye Lin has decided to assist Ye Fan to rise to power, because only in this way, when the Ye family is truly promoted, after Ye Lin leaves, Only then can the Ye family truly enter stable development quickly. "Okay, I will go and integrate the combat division now." Ye Fan is very shrewd and knows what he means. He knows that Ye Lin wants him to lead a team into Tianlu to seize the Tianlong Family's position. There are many mysterious places between heaven and earth, and the Heavenly Road is the most mysterious place among them. The energy between heaven and earth is always unchanged. If you want to make yourself stronger, you can only enter the heavenly road to fight, plunder, and fight to the death. Whenever you plunder one more piece, the original intention of others is to take one less piece. If it were normal times, there would be no such opportunity. Every time the gate of heaven is opened and the gate of heaven is opened, it is always the craziest bloody road. Everyone wants to go further, but how difficult is it to go further? And the Tianlu is the most convenient door to go further. Similarly, it is also the bloodiest door, a door built with blood. "Plundering, yes, it is plundering, nakedly plundering all the luck that other people have into one's own hands. The stronger the destiny of a family, the more powerful the origin that this family can finally plunder from the Heavenly Palace. ??Actually, the Heavenly Road can be divided into three parts, the Heavenly Road and the Heavenly Gate, plus a Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Road exists in the world, but it is a road that connects heaven and earth and allows mortals to ascend to heaven. However, not everyone can see the heavenly path. Usually, when a person breaks through to a great realm, he uses the thunder of heavenly calamity to nurture the heavenly gate. Only those who have overcome the calamity can rush into the heavenly calamity with great perseverance, great supernatural powers, and great courage. In the thunder clouds, he then used his great supernatural power to break open the door of heaven and earth from the thunder of heavenly tribulation and enter the heavenly road. However, the method of opening the gate of heaven in the thunder of heavenly calamity is not suitable for everyone. For example, those who cannot survive the calamity will die if they enter. " In this way, it is absolutely impossible for the normal warrior to enter. And opening the Tianmen is the only way for the war master to enter. The gate of heaven and earth will open naturally every hundred years. In normal times, if an ordinary family wants to be promoted to a noble family, this once every hundred years is the only chance to enter the gate of heaven. " In this way, the so-called family can only be called a century-old family. "The Heavenly Gate of aristocratic families is different. The Heavenly Gate of aristocratic families is opened once every thousand years. This is also the only chance for promotion of aristocratic families. Therefore, aristocratic families are generally called millennium aristocratic families. It is precisely because of this that during this millennium, no aristocratic family can help but relax in the slightest. If not, the whole family may be wiped out on the road to heaven. The Tianmen is mysterious and strange. Any aristocratic family or any cultivator can open it freely. However, in the same country, it will be divided into the same area. In the same area, with the same People in an area fight. Therefore, generally speaking, within the same country, there is one world. In normal times, if there are no external enemies, within the same country, the major forces must be competitors with each other. And this time, Ye Lin wanted Ye Fan to lead the team directly into Tianlu and participate in this battle that was related to the future of the Ye family. Of course, another feature of Tianmen is that it is the Tianmen of a century-old family, which cannot be entered by a thousand-year-old family. Similarly, the Tianmen owned by a thousand-year family is the door for promotion of a thousand-year family. Generally speaking, the wealthy family of ten thousand years cannot enter. . However, a century-old family can enter the door of a thousand-year-old family. It is precisely because of this that the Heavenly Gate of the Tianlong Family and other aristocratic families owned by the Pingfeng Kingdom is opened this time. Although the Ye family is not one of the aristocratic families, they can still enter it. And on the Heavenly Road, if any aristocratic family wants to be promoted, they may have to prepare for the conquest of all the aristocratic families in the entire country. It is precisely because of this that if any aristocratic family does not have overwhelming strength, they will never dare to be promoted easily. And this time, the Tianlong Family has started this path of promotion. After Ye Fan walked out, Xing Tian came to Ye Lin and shouted: "Master, what's wrong with you?" Xingtian doesn¡¯t know why Ye Lin behaved like Ye Fan just now. This is the most puzzling thing. Of course, it is impossible for Ye Lin to say anything. "Do you have a way to smuggle a warrior from a wealthy black jade family across Tianmen?" Yuntian looks atYe Lin asked. When the Heavenly Gate is opened, it can be divided into centuries-old families, thousand-year-old families, and ten thousand-year-old wealthy families. Each level is very strict. It is absolutely impossible for high-level forces to enter the low-level Tianmen. "I have my own way." Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 111: Returning to the Dragon Valley Chapter 111 Returning to Shenlong Valley "Brother, what are you doing?" Watching Ye Lin walking outside, Yuntian asked curiously. Xing Tian's eyes were also staring at Ye Lin with some curiosity. You must know that since Ye Lin started practicing martial arts, except for the first period of time, he has been following Ye Lin. Now Ye Lin is walking out alone. It seemed like she didn't intend to take him away, which made him a little puzzled and curious. . "Don't follow me. The Tianlong Family plans to seize the origin of life during the opening of the Heavenly Road, and promotes the family to become a wealthy family. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, its strength is definitely the most terrifying. Just based on the strength of my Ye family , it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the Tianlong family, even if you add the black jade wealthy family, I am afraid it is still not enough." Ye Lin didn't even turn his head, but his voice remained in the air. Hearing this, Yuntian was a little silent. He had a great background and had a very broad knowledge. He was the supreme royal family and had seen a lot. Even the king of the royal family, he had also seen a lot. For some things, he Naturally, we need to know more. "Yes, without more powerful assistance, with the current strength, it will be difficult to deal with the Tianlong Family." Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Yu Wushuang was a little dissatisfied, sneered and said: "Humph, what are they doing? They are just a top family, how can they compare with my black jade wealthy family?" As the eldest daughter of a wealthy black jade family, Yu Wushuang is naturally proud of being a child of a wealthy black jade family. Now she suddenly heard Ye Lin and others say that her wealthy black jade family had taken action. She is not even a match for a top aristocratic family, so naturally she will not admit it. "If it's a head-on battle, the Tianlong family is naturally no match for your black jade giant. However, now that Brother Ye Lin wants to take advantage of this opportunity to seize the family with the rebellion of the Ye family's tomb clan, naturally, they will also have to fight in heaven. Take a walk on the road. On the road to heaven, there can only be aristocratic families. Or only after the aristocratic family can enter. No matter how powerful your black jade family is, it is absolutely impossible to enter openly. As a result, in terms of strength, the gap between it and the Tianlong family will be much greater. " Yuntian will never forget it, in the Tianlong family. But there is still a terrifying figure of the Tianlong Ancestor hiding. If it were in the past, Yuntian would also believe that the power gathered by the Ye family would be enough to pacify the Tianlong family, but the key point is. One Tianlong ancestor is enough to behead all the strong men in the entire Ye family camp. In such a round of beheadings, no matter how powerful the Ye family and the black jade giants are, they will never be able to withstand it. "If Uncle Ye Yunfei can come out, then everything. Everything will be solved." ??Obviously, in the Ascending Dragon Realm and the Dragon Transformation Realm. The difference is too huge. Although Ye Lin and Yuntian are not normal people themselves, they have no confidence that they can resist such strong pressure. A strong person in the Dragon Transformation Realm can already transform into a dragon, soar into the sky, and soar freely above the nine heavens. Compared with the Dragon Transformation Realm, they are like eagles and pheasants. Although they are all birds, they all have the same wings, but the difference is the most obvious. "snort!" Yu Wushuang knew that if his strength really went to heaven, he would definitely suffer a disastrous defeat at the hands of the Tianlong Ancestor. "It would be great if, Ye Lin, you could break through and be promoted to the Dragon Transformation Realm right now. By then, even if you don't take action, you would be able to bring some powerful people from the Dragon Transformation Realm into the Heavenly Path." This is Ye Lin¡¯s greatest strength, otherwise, he would never dare to take advantage of the Tianlong family¡¯s promotion to a wealthy family. "Okay, I'm going to find some help, you all are waiting for me here." Ye Lin was not very fast. Yuntian, Yu Wushuang and others followed Ye Lin out of the cave. He heard all their words and knew that these brothers and sisters were willing to fight with him on the road to heaven. , I really care about myself, and I am revealing some of my thoughts at the moment. "Hey, Xiaoyue Sirius, I wonder if he is here?" Ye Lin was walking in the deep mountains and old forests, looking at the cave where he had stayed before and taking the first step of his life here, with some curiosity in his heart. "Well, it seems that it is good that this guy is here. In this way, we can let him backup some demon wolves for me to form a wolf warrior brigade for my Ye's Tomb Clan." Ye Lin remembered that he once subdued a Moon Howling Sirius here, and he didn¡¯t think it would be of any use at first. However, now that he thinks about it, if he can subdue more powerful wolves,At this time, he used the powerful wolves to form his own Sirius warrior division unique to the Ye family. If it can really succeed, then it will definitely be a powerful force. The most important thing is that these are all mounts. No matter how powerful they are, they are within the rules, and no one can say any nonsense. "How about I leave a message for it?" Ye Lin felt a great pity that he had not seen Xiaoyue Sirius. ?????????? Not only because there is no Xiaoyue Sirius, it is impossible to form a powerful cavalry division for the Ye family. However, the most important thing is that the relationship between Ye Lin and Xiaoyue Sirius is too strong. Although they are not the same kind, the relationship that has been tempered in life and death is even stronger than the iron brothers. Such iron brothers, Ye Lin was not sure whether he was destined to come back in the reincarnation of life when he was about to start his journey to heaven. "Brother, I will lead the warriors of my Ye family to fight on the road to heaven. Please take care of yourself." In the end, Ye Fan had to move forward, but before leaving, Ye Lin still took everyone away from this place. "Hopefully, we will meet again one day" Yes, although Ye Linren has left, he still left a message. "Well, we're here." Looking in front of him, Ye Lin sighed. You know, after Ye Lin initially arrived here, he hid and dared to take another look? However, now, Ye Lin wants to have his own negotiations with the strongest person, and their details may have been in progress for a long time. Looking at the ordinary-looking cave in front of them, no one took it seriously. However, Ye Lin was looking at him tightly. "I said, I will come back." Yes, Ye Lin is standing at the back of Shenlong Valley. It turns out that the unique and shocking environment of Shenlong Valley has already attracted a lot of attention, and this place, here, is where very powerful warriors gather. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 112: Entering the Dragon Valley Chapter 112 Entering the Dragon Valley "You're back." Ye Lin had just stepped into the Divine Dragon Valley when a voice came from the depths of the Divine Dragon Valley. Although the voice was gentle, it also conveyed a sense of domineering majesty. "Yes, I'm back." Ye Lin knew that this was a strong man from the Dragon Clan, maybe even an elder from the Dragon Clan. In the Dragon Clan, there is no such thing as a clan leader, because they contain the blood of the Shenlong Clan. Their blood origin comes from the Shenlong Clan. Even if they are the most powerful Dragon Clan, their origins are also from the Shenlong Clan. . It is precisely because of this, of course, that Ye Lin agreed to be the family totem of the still very weak Ye family because of the existence of the Purple Gold Dragon. "The ancestors are back too, right?" The origin of the bloodline of the dragon clan here all comes from the Purple Gold Divine Dragon. Their ancestor is naturally the Purple Gold Divine Dragon. "Roar!!" Obviously, the Purple Gold Divine Dragon did not want Ye Lin to be in trouble, so he jumped out on his own initiative. The illusory dragon body appeared in the sky above the Divine Dragon Valley, and a dragon roar came from the spirit that could not be cut off for a long time. "Tell me, what happened when you came back this time?" The Purple Gold Divine Dragon has appeared, and the elders of the Dragon Clan cannot remain calm. Although it is just a projection, it also means that Ye Lin is its spokesperson. "My family needs you to take a journey on the road to heaven." Ye Lin knows that the Tianlong Family is very powerful. Although his own strength is also very strong, it is still far behind compared to top established families like the Tianlong Family. However, if we can get help from the entire dragon clan, what will be the consequences? It's very different. "Tianlu? Do you need to be promoted to a noble family?" "Obviously, the elders of the Dragon Clan have treated Ye Lin's request very seriously. "Yes, it is a promotion to a family, but on the road to heaven, there is a very powerful top family. Their strength is very strong. We have no absolute certainty of victory." "Fighting for destiny on the road to heaven?" ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin¡¯s words. It caused some waves for the dragon clan elders. "You should still remember our original agreement." Ye Lin certainly still remembers that although the dragons in Shenlong Valley have promised to be the totem of the Ye family, how many dragons can be taken away depends on Ye Lin's own strength. Ye Lin nodded and said, "Remember." "Very good, your current state has reached the Ascending Dragon Realm. You can take away all the Ascending Dragon Realm dragons in the Divine Dragon Valley. However, you cannot take away other dragons." The original agreement was carried out very reliably. However, Ye Lin frowned slightly and said: "My enemy has an existence in the Dragon Transformation Realm, but he is just a Dragon Clan in the Ascension Dragon Realm. I wonder if there is something wrong?" Ye Lin knows. The real chasm between the Ascending Dragon Realm and the Transforming Dragon Realm is the real chasm between heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the real difference between heaven and earth. Although one is in the Ascending Dragon Realm and the other is in the Transforming Dragon Realm, between the two, one is a just-born child and the other is an armed adult. Although he has not yet learned martial arts and immortal skills, like this The force is definitely not something that a child can deal with, even if the child is born with divine power. "I think you have not forgotten our agreement!" The original agreement was that the dragon clan agreed to be the family totem of the Ye family. However, all of this was because of Ye Lin and the face of the purple golden dragon on Ye Lin. However, even though the Purple Gold Dragon is the ancestor of the entire Shenlong Valley Dragon Clan and is the leader of the clan, its power in the Shenlong Valley only has so little power before it is fully restored. Ye Lin naturally knew the meaning of the words of this dragon elder who came from the depths of the Divine Dragon Valley. Although he was a little unwilling, all of this was so helpless. Ye Lin nodded and said, "I know." No matter how helpless he was, Ye Lin had to do what the dragon elder from the depths of the Dragon Valley said. Roar! ! ! High-pitched and majestic dragon roars came from the depths of the Dragon Valley. "Obviously, these dragons were arranged by the elders of the dragon clan according to the agreement. "These are ten young powerful men from the Dragon Clan. They will follow you out." I saw a Tyrannosaurus rex the size of three buildings.?Comes first. Its powerful momentum was even difficult for Ye Lin to bear. Obviously, even though Ye Lin's cultivation has reached the limit of the Ascension Dragon Realm, there is absolutely no advantage in facing creatures like the Dragon Clan, who are the overlords of the universe. Roar! ! Another soft and domineering dragon roar came from the air. Ye Lin raised his head to look, but he only saw a golden pterosaur with powerful fleshy wings, golden body, and streamlined body curves, spreading its wings. ¡°Obviously, this is the second young strong man from the Dragon Clan who has been assigned. Although everyone is young and strong, their powerful backgrounds have destined these guys to be more terrifying than the monster Ye Lin. "As agreed at the beginning, no matter what level your strength has reached, we, the Dragon Clan of Shenlong Valley, can be assigned to you at will. However, you requested that a person must be in the Dragon Transformation Realm. For this reason, our Dragon Clan of Shenlong Valley can only Ten young strong men will follow you, and an elder from the Dragon Transformation Realm will be sent to follow you out." Deep in the Shenlong Valley, a very ancient voice suddenly sounded in Ye Lin's ears. ¡°Obviously, this is an existence that is older and more powerful than the elder just now. "Sure enough, the entire Shenlong Valley cannot be underestimated." Although I have known for a long time that the Dragon Clan is very complicated, it seems that my understanding of the Dragon Clan is only superficial. However, Ye Lin soon became excited. He knew that except for some ancient families, this kind of treatment was not common for his Ye family. Roar! ! ! ! A dragon roar shook all the cells in Ye Lin's body. It seemed that the majestic dragon roar made all the cells in Ye Lin's body excited. Longwei? ? Ye Lin knew that he was absolutely right. The one who appeared this time was the real dragon. Although this divine dragon is not a very pure divine dragon, it is not much different. This is also a characteristic of the Dragon Clan. All Dragon Clan bloodline members, regardless of their strength, as long as they reach the Dragon Transformation Realm, have the possibility for the Dragon Clan to truly evolve into the body of a divine dragon. ¡°Obviously, the one who came out this time was the powerful dragon man who had been acquired by Ye Lin in exchange for the entire descendants of the dragon race. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 13: Howling Moon Sirius Chapter 113 Howling Moon Sirius "This time, whether our Ye family can successfully be promoted to a noble family, we will have to trouble Uncle Ba even more." Ye Lin turned his head and looked at the man next to him, with domineering muscles, over two meters tall, and a golden robe. Although Ye Lin is very powerful now, he does not dare to underestimate this guy at all. "Well, it would also be very good to use all the dragon clan members to replace an elder." Ye Lin looked at the people around him and felt very satisfied. Ye Lin entered the Shenlong Valley this time not because he wanted to ask the dragon clan elders to take away all the dragons that existed in the Shenlong Realm, but because of the existence of the ancestors of the Tianlong Family, he came to the Shenlong Valley to find the dragon clan for reinforcements. "No matter how many existences there are in the Ascending Dragon Realm, facing a peerless power in the Transforming Dragon Realm, they will only be slaughtered." Ye Lin knows very well that the Dragon Clan is very powerful, but their power is all due to the strength of their physical bodies and the power of their innate magical powers. However, Ye Lin would not believe that there was so much difference between himself and these dragons. Since there can¡¯t be too much difference, then, facing the Tianlong Ancestor, Ye Lin brought all the dragons from the Shenlong Valley Dragon Clan below the Ascending Dragon Realm, which is probably not going to help. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin proposed to the elders of the Dragon Clan to borrow a peerless expert from the Dragon Transformation Realm. "hurry up!" Tyrannosaurus Rex Ba Shitian glanced at Ye Lin, with an expressionless face, and said coldly: "Don't forget, my time is limited when I come out this time. If I don't complete the task within the limited time, I will be killed unconditionally. Return to Shenlong Valley." As a kind of overlord-level dragon clan, Tyrannosaurus Rex is the most domineering among existences of the same level. It is precisely because of this. Although he heard that the ancestor of Tianlong was also a peerless expert in the Dragon Transformation Realm, Tyrannosaurus Rex Ba Shitian never paid much attention to it. However, when it came out, it did not follow Ye Lin from now on. When it came out, the elders of the Dragon Clan had already conveyed a message. After the Tyrannosaurus Rex was born, it must return unconditionally within a month. . "good." Ye Lin is not a person who doesn't know what is good and what is good. He knows. His own strength is not enough. Although he is valued by the Purple Gold Dragon God, the Dragon Clan is the most arrogant existence by nature. Ye Lin's life level cannot reach the Ascension Dragon Realm. He wants to conquer a Dragon Transformation Realm Tyrannosaurus Rex to work for him. , that is absolutely impossible. Not long after, Ye Lin and Tyrannosaurus Rex Ba Shitian walked out along the mountain range, along with at least the other ten powerful young men from the Dragon Clan. Ye Lin had also been put into the Thirty-six Sword Array space a long time ago. "Ye Fan, our Ye family's combat divisions have all been gathered." Ye Gucheng walked to Ye Fan and looked at this brother who has always been hailed as the future star of the Ye family. Although there is a very strong unwillingness to compare in his eyes, he is meticulous in doing things. This is also a big characteristic of Ye Gucheng, he never convinces others. However, he respects the strong the most. And Ye Gucheng is like this for Ye Fan. He was very dissatisfied that Ye Fan was stronger than him, but he respected Ye Fan's strength very much, and he could complete the tasks assigned by Ye Fan well. In the words of Ye Gucheng: There is no strongest talent in the world, only your heart is the strongest. In Ye Gucheng's heart, as long as his heart never fails, he will never fail. It is precisely because of this that although his talent is not much different from that of Ye Lin, his strength and swordsmanship are very terrifying. Even Ye Fan, compared with him at the same level, is still a loser. . It is precisely because of this that Ye Gucheng is very arrogant and will never admit defeat. It is precisely because of this that although he is dissatisfied with Ye Fan in his heart, he absolutely respects Ye Fan very much. Because Mark is stronger than him. "Our Ye family has 130,000 members, among which, under the leadership of Ye Lin, there are already 30,000 qualified warriors." Ye Fan nodded. He knew that although Ye Lin's rise had not been long ago, during this period, the resources of the entire Ye family were very powerful. With the powerful resources, coupled with Ye Lin's creation of a new world for all clansmen, Ye Fan nodded. Developing the most suitable skills, as well as the talented bloodline, which is not very weak in the first place, all of these are what create such a powerful warrior team. The most basic requirement for a family warrior master is martial arts cultivation in the Qi refining period. Recalling that before, the entire Ye family dared to justThere are more than a dozen elders in the Qi refining period, but now, there are 30,000 warriors. Even though Ye Fan is extremely talented, he still respects Ye Lin very much in his heart. He knows that without Ye Lin, the Ye family would not be able to survive. It is absolutely impossible to have 30,000 warriors. "Okay, let's wait for news about Ye Lin." Because of Ye Lin¡¯s words, although there are still many high-level officials in the entire Ye family, the entire Ye family¡¯s combat division has been completely controlled by Ye Fan. Roar! ! ! A lone wolf roar came from afar. Ye Lin looked straight ahead. In front of him, he saw a ten-meter-sized silver wolf roaring up to the sky on a high mountain. "Howling Moon Sirius." Ye Lin looked ahead, feeling a little surprised. He never expected that here, he would actually see Xiaoyue Sirius, whom he had not seen for a long time. You must know that the Xiaoyue Sirius is a real divine beast. It has the blood of the gods in its body. In terms of blood, it is more advanced than the dragons in the Divine Dragon Valley. ¡°Howling Moon Sirius??¡± Tyrannosaurus Rex Ba Shitian looked at the giant beast in front of him in shock and screamed. At this moment, he had no arrogance at all. Shenlong Valley is the transformation of the Purple Gold Dragon God Zifu world, and the entire Shenlong Valley dragon clan is just a change from the powerful aura emanating from the body after the death of the Purple Gold Dragon God. ?????????????? After all, the entire Dragon Clan in the Dragon Valley does not have any bloodline of the Purple Gold Dragon God. So, in the final analysis, although Tyrannosaurus Rex Ba Shitian is very powerful, compared to Xiaoyue Sirius, he is still a little behind in terms of talent and bloodline. "Roar!!" I saw Xiaoyue Tianlang roaring loudly, which turned into a burst of roar, and soon came to Ye Lin. "Xiaoyue." Ye Lin looked at this guy who suddenly appeared with some surprise. "Boss, are you looking for me?" The ten-meter-tall Xiaoyue Sirius walked towards Ye Lin. Every step he took, he circled in tiny circles. In just five short steps, he turned into a silver wolf the size of a native dog. "Yes, I want to lead my Ye family to fight on the road to heaven, and I want to get a team of Sirius cavalry." Ye Lin was never polite to Xiaoyue Sirius, and he directly told him what he wanted. "Boss, you wait." (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 14: The Heavenly Wolf Team Chapter 114: Sirius Team "Ye Fan, when will we board the road to heaven?" In the Ye family, it is obvious that the elders have consciously delegated power to the younger generations and want to focus on cultivating this young generation with great potential. Ye Gucheng, Ye Fan and other most talented and qualified young men in the Ye family The leader is responsible for coordinating the entire Ye family's combat division team. And as early as three days ago, after Ye Fan woke up, he gave the order to assemble the entire Ye family's warrior brigade. Ye Fan had already given the order to assemble and was about to enter Tianlu to compete with the Tianlong family for the fate of heaven and earth. However, until now, the entire 30,000 warrior brigade has been assembled long ago, but Ye Fan has never taken any action. Such behavior has puzzled many tribesmen. And Ye Gucheng, who is also the leader of the youth, naturally wants to get answers to some of everyone's doubts. "Yesterday, spies came to report that the Tianlong family's thirty-ten thousand warriors have entered the Heavenly Road as a whole. If we don't hurry up, I'm afraid it may be difficult for our Ye family to seize the destiny on the Heavenly Road. " After Ye Lin came back, he had arranged for many clan members to pay close attention to the movements of the Tianlong Family. And just yesterday, there was a letter from the spy Fei Ge, saying that the Tianlong family's 300,000-strong fighting division team had successfully worshiped their ancestors, broken open the heavenly gate, and entered the heavenly road. "Thirty thousand fighting divisions?" In Ye Fan's heart, he did not pay attention to the situation of the Tianlong family entering Tianlu. He knew that if between heaven and earth, luck is certain, but between heaven and earth, there are countless big families. If the Tianlong family wants to take a step forward from the aristocratic family. Successfully promoted to a wealthy family, it is inevitable that you will become enemies of all the families in the world. "Yes, there are three hundred thousand warriors. According to the legend of Tianlong family, they have one million troops, but their real elite is only these three hundred thousand." "Obviously, the Ye family has also made a lot of preparations for him to deal with the Tianlong family. "But. These so-called elites and the weakest are all strong men in the third level of Qi Refining. Compared with our Ye family, their advantages are not the slightest." Ye Fan is very calm. He did not lose his position because of the tribe's confusion. He always insisted on what he thought in his heart. "If we directly enter the Tianlong Family now and confront the Tianlong Family, we can only hit the stone with an egg." "Then what do you think?" Ye Gucheng is not a fool. Of course he knows that the heritage of his Ye family is inferior to that of the truly top family, the Tianlong family. The difference is not a street or two. If he really rushes forward at this time, the entire Ye family may be destroyed in this battle. "wait." Ye Fan¡¯s idea is very simple. "wait?" Ye Gucheng nodded thoughtfully and said nothing. He knows that in the entire Ye family, the real legend and the real hope for rise is not the currently relatively weak emperor Ye Fan, but the legendary spring thing that is legendary by the world. Shemale Ye Lin. "When does he come back?" Ye Gucheng's heart seemed to have suddenly calmed down a lot. It seemed that as long as he thought about a legendary character, he would have a very magical power, this power. It can calm people's minds inexplicably. "have no idea." Ye Fan's face didn't have much expression, but on the surface, he was very determined, and all the ups and downs could not affect his mood. "Um." Ye Gucheng knew that if the Ye family wanted to seize food from the tiger's mouth and get luck from the Tianlong family, it would be impossible without any means. If it was possible, I'm afraid there would only be one Ye Lin. "Roar!!" Suddenly, roars came from the direction of the Demon Refining Mountain Range. "This is?" Now everyone in the Ye family is ready, just waiting for the last order. Under such circumstances, any movement will cause huge ups and downs of mountains and lakes. "He is back?" ??Xiaoyue Tianlang came to the Ye family. At that time, the Ye family was already at its most vulnerable. It was facing attacks from the three major families at the same time. Such strong strength made many Ye family disciples despair. However, Xiaoyue Tianlang at that time was the most unswervingly on the side of the Ye family. The disciples of the Ye family have not forgotten all this, but they all understand in their hearts that there are differences between humans and plants. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There were waves of wolf howls, and large groups of wolves kept coming out of the Demon Refining Mountain.   "This, what does this mean?" "Such a big change happened to Ye Lin's brother. When Xing Tian saw this situation, he was a little confused. "These big wolves all possess the strength of the Qi Refining Realm, and there are actually so many of them." Looking at this, Yuntian looked thoughtful, while Ye Gucheng screamed in surprise. "Xiaoyue Sirius, please take them back quickly." Many disciples of the Ye family looked at this scene unaccustomedly. Many of them had already recognized that the one who came out was none other than Xiaoyue Sirius, whom Ye Lin had conquered. "Ye Fan, hurry up and stop some clan members." Yuntian has already realized that these wolves are most likely sent here by Ye Lin. "Yes, these wolves are all brought out by Xiaoyue Sirius. Although not all of them are from high school bloodlines like Xiaoyue Sirius, such wolves are the most natural and powerful mounts. There is no reason why they should not Collect.¡± "Obviously, Ye Fan is not a fuel-efficient person, and he has already thought of this aspect. "Ye Gucheng, please hurry up and lead the tribe to collect the wolves, so that everyone can get along with the wolves as soon as possible and develop feelings with them, so that humans and wolves can become one." Ye Fan looked at the tens of thousands of evil wolves in front of him with bright eyes, and issued his second order to Ye Gucheng. "If it were before, facing these tall wolves, Ye Fan would definitely have a huge headache. However, now, in Ye Fan's eyes, these wolves are the most ideal mounts for his Ye family's warriors. "Are these all prepared by you for your tribe?" Ye Fan understands very well that if it weren't for Ye Lin, these wolves would not have followed Xiao Yue Sirius here. Hearing Ye Fan's order, Ye Gucheng grinned, turned around and walked away, shouting as he walked: "You guys, why don't you act faster? Do you think everyone has a lot of time?" He is also a very smart person. With a little reminder from Yuntian, he has come back to his senses. After hearing Ye Fan's orders, he has already conveyed these orders to all the people in the war division. "yes!" The entire Ye family¡¯s combat masters were shocked and responded collectively. That¡¯s how the Ye family¡¯s most powerful Sirius team was formed. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 15: Entering the Heavenly Road Chapter 115: Entering the Heavenly Road "Are these the reinforcements you said you were looking for today?" Ye Fan stood high on the peak, quietly looking at the Ye family warrior in front of him who had fully adapted to the Sirius mount. Although many of the disciples of the Ye family have the skills that Ye Lin tailor-made for them, their strength is more than three to five times stronger than those of the same realm. However, compared to the three disciples of the Tianlong family, One hundred thousand warriors, the pressure is also very high. However, now that he has this Sirius mount that is unique to the Ye family and has formed a more powerful Sirius warrior, this has given Ye Fan more confidence to fight against the Tianlong family. Therefore, for Ye Lin, Ye Fan really admired him so much. A figure suddenly appeared next to Ye Fan. "who?" Ye Fan was shocked. With his current strength, someone could appear next to him like this. How could this not shock him? "Ancestor." Ye Fan was alert, turned around, and saw that it was the ancestor of his Ye family, and he quickly bowed and saluted. This is family. No matter how powerful you are or how high your status is, you must bow to your elders. "Ye Fan, I heard that Ye Lin is back?" The ancestor of the Ye family did not look at Ye Fan, but frowned slightly, looking at the battle master of the Ye family who had completely adjusted to Xiaoyue Sirius, and asked. "yes." Ye Fan nodded, pointed at the warrior in front of him who had completely integrated with the entire Sirius group, and said: "These are all brought back by his friend Xiaoyue Sirius." "Well, Ye Lin has done a great favor to the family. With these Sirius, our strength will definitely be greatly improved. Although in terms of numbers, there is a big difference between us and the Tianlong Family. However, now there are With these Sirius mounts here, we have completely taken the initiative." When two armies are fighting, which side takes the initiative, then the victory will be largely tilted to this side. "If it were in the past, although the Ye family had martial arts that were very suitable for them and had super combat abilities, they were not necessarily weaker than the Tianlong family in terms of combat. However, the Ye family's total number of warriors is only 30,000. Compared with the Tianlong family's 300,000 warriors, the Ye family's warriors are far behind. But, it¡¯s different now. With the help of Sirius mount, in terms of speed, the Ye family is much faster than the Tianlong family, and. It also needs to be too flexible. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Ye family's Tianlang warriors are naturally capable of attacking and retreating, fully taking the initiative in the battle. "Now enter the Heavenly Road. Do you have any hope?" The ancestor of the Ye family raised his head, looked at Ye Fan, and asked softly. The ancestor of the Ye family is also very optimistic about a younger disciple like Ye Fan who has great potential. Enter the Heavenly Road. Seizing the fate of the Tianlong family is the top priority of the Ye family now. It turns out that Ye Lin destroyed many aristocratic families. By seizing the genealogy of many aristocratic families, you can directly use the genealogy of many aristocratic families to create your own aristocratic family. Genealogy is what carries the luck of a family. Generally speaking, as long as you can obtain the genealogy of any family, you can obtain all the luck of that family. However, the Ye family is different. The original bloodline they possess is too precious. They have the most powerful purple nitrogen in their bodies. Therefore, Ye Fan can be born with powerful nitrogen and become the son of the emperor. ??????????????????????????????????????? Success is also nitrogen, and failure is also nitrogen, because the original nitrogen is too powerful, and the genealogy owned by other aristocratic families cannot bear the fate of the Ye family. Precisely because of this, the only way for the Ye family to become a famous family is to fight on the road to heaven and win a future on the road to heaven. The most important thing is to seize a powerful genealogy, a genealogy that can carry the strong destiny of the Ye family. In fact, most of the so-called genealogies are similar, and they are all refined from the Conferred God List. Moreover, these Conferred God Lists are integrated with each other. Therefore, everyone in the Ye family believes that they can only seize the genealogy of the Tianlong family, and the genealogy of other previous families is enough to carry the fate of the Ye family. "have." Hearing the ancestor¡¯s question, Ye Fan was not surprised at all, he nodded affirmatively and said. "Okay, then let's take a walk on the road to heaven!" The ancestor nodded with a solemn expression and said. In fact, in their hearts, They all understand very well that if they are just combatants, even if they are one against ten, as long as the Ye family has the initiative in the battle, then the ancestor of the Ye family will have won. However, in terms of high-end combat effectiveness, the Ye family is somewhat inferior. "Do the senior leaders of Tianlong Family have any way to resist?" In the end, the ancestor of the Ye family was still worried and asked. "Ye Lin said that I only need to guarantee victory in the battle with the warriors. As for the masters of the Tianlong family, he will handle it." This is also Ye Fan's biggest source of confidence. Although his potential is very strong, he also knows that in the battle between high-level officials, only strength is important and never cares about your potential. Therefore, if it really What's more, he really doesn't have much confidence in letting Ye Fan and the others resist the senior officials of the Tianlong Family. However, Ye Lin has already solved all this for him. "Is he sure?" Ye Lin¡¯s trump card is very big, but even the top leaders of the Ye family don¡¯t know how big it is. Therefore, the ancestor of the Ye family wants to get a trump card from Ye Fan. Only when you are very confident can you safely let the Ye family go to heaven to fight for a dream-like future. "One hundred percent." Ye Fan replied affirmatively. The reason why he is so sure is because Ye Lin was also so sure at the beginning. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s open the Heavenly Gate!¡± After getting the answer he wanted, the ancestor of the Ye family no longer hesitated and gave Ye Fan the greatest power. "yes." Ye Fan bowed and saluted. "gather." Speaking of his Gang Qi, Ye Fan's voice reached the ears of every disciple of the Ye family. Roar! ! The Heavenly Wolf was roaring in a low voice. The disciples of the Ye family, these Heavenly Wolf warriors got along very well. Soon, all 30,000 Heavenly Wolf warriors gathered together, and there was no more sound. Looking at the many warriors under the clan, Ye Fan asked in a deep voice: "Today I will lead everyone into the Tianlu to fight against the Tianlong family. Are you afraid?" ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!!!¡± As soon as Ye Fan's voice fell, thirty thousand warrior disciples responded in unison. Thirty thousand warriors, their voices are neat and unified, their momentum is majestic and majestic, and they have the power to kill immortals and slay Buddhas. "good." Although Ye Fan's voice was very light and crisp, it was very majestic. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Soon, a thundercloud suddenly formed above Ye Fan's head. "open!" I saw Ye Fan holding a long sword and slashing it down. Immediately, a powerful sword slashed directly into the thundercloud. Rumble~~~ It seemed as if the heaven and earth were cut open by this sword, and in the thunder clouds, a very grand and majestic gate opened. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 16: On the Road to Heaven Chapter 116 Heavenly Road ¡°Boom!!!!¡± The Heavenly Road is eternal and exists between heaven and earth. It is boundless and omnipresent. No one knows when it existed or where it came from. It is just a legend that it is a road for mortals to ascend to heaven. Only When a person breaks through to a great realm and his own bloodline source is not enough to support the breakthrough, it will appear during the thunder and disaster of heaven and earth. Some people say that the Heavenly Road is the only way for mortals to become immortals. Others say that the Heavenly Road is the legendary bridge between the immortal world and the mortal world. Some even say that the Heavenly Road is the way for ancient immortals to become immortals. At that time, I once walked a shortcut to immortality. There is no road between heaven and earth. When people travel a lot, there will naturally be a road. In the legend, the road to heaven is precisely because the ancient immortals have traveled a lot, leaving a shortcut between heaven and earth for mortals to become immortals, and a fairy road that the ancient immortals walked remains. According to legend, the purple energy of an immortal comes three thousand feet from the east, and its luck is prosperous. If a mortal wants to become an immortal, he must seize the great luck of heaven and earth, obtain the essence of heaven and earth, cultivate the divine essence of heaven and earth, and refine the essence of heaven and earth. "And on the Heavenly Road, there are still some immortal energies left by the ancient immortals. With the infusion of these immortal energies, one's origin can be elevated and a person's origin can be greatly sublimated. Therefore, if a person wants to break through to a great realm, if his own bloodline source is insufficient, he can only place his hope on this eternal road to heaven. It is precisely because of this that before Ye Lin created the "All Things Manual", if he wanted to break through the body refining realm, he could only walk on the road to heaven, fight millions of heavenly soldiers, open the gate of heaven, and obtain the origin of heaven and earth. In short, it¡¯s about the road to heaven, between heaven and earth. There are too many legends and too many beautiful stories. However, the biggest legend between heaven and earth about the Heavenly Road can greatly improve the origin of the family's ancestral lineage. Therefore, if the family wants to be promoted to a noble family, other than directly plundering the noble family The thing on which the genealogy is entrusted¡ªoutside of the list of gods. Heavenly Road is the only option. "Are we there already?" Looking at the countless thunders surrounding him, Ye Gucheng was very excited. At this time, he had to speak in a low voice, as if he was afraid that the sound would be too loud, which would attract the siege from the surrounding thunders. "It should be time to arrive!" " Heavenly Road, for ordinary people, it is synonymous with mystery and miracles. Although Ye Fan's talent is unparalleled. However, his understanding of Tianlu is no better than that of Ye Gucheng. "It would be great if Ye Lin was here. He is the only person in our Ye family who has made it to heaven." at this moment. Ye Chen, another young hero of the Ye family, said. Ye Gucheng is famous for his fast swords in the Ye family, but this Ye Chen's sword is the most authentic sword. Based on the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth, we understand the true meaning of the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth, and gather the great achievements of the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth. This is a very scary sword. Even Ye Gucheng was very ambitious and dared to compete with Ye Fan, but when faced with his sword, he was a little afraid to take action. ¡°As for the entire Ye family, among the younger generation, the four of them are the ones who support the entire Ye family. "Well, Ye Lin has handed over the entire Ye family to us. When something happens, we can only make our own decisions. We can't always rely too much on Ye Lin. Now all 30,000 warriors are in the hands of the three of us. , the three of us cannot let everyone down." At this time, Ye Fan still takes the lead. Also, the Ye family has 30,000 warriors and three 10,000 captains. The three of them are one person leading an army. In battle, the three of them are appointed as the three commanders, among whom Ye Fan is the leader. , the other two are deputy. Therefore, after entering Tianlu, the ancestors of the Ye family and others did not follow. All major events, the three of them are the supreme commanders. "Are we following this Thunder Avenue?" Yes, since entering the Heavenly Road, there is only one Thunder Avenue that appears in front of Ye Fan and others. This is a very wide Thunder Avenue. Thirty thousand Sirius warriors and fifty cavalry can walk side by side without any problems. "What do you think?" Ye Fan turned his head, looked at Ye Chen, and asked in confusion. Although Ye Chen is a bit thick-skinned, he is also a little embarrassed to be asked. This is not his fault. On the entire sky road, except for walking forward, there are thunder areas on both sides. If you don't want to be swallowed by thunder, maybe, there is no Is there any other way to go? "No, we have to leave quickly." Suddenly, Ye Gucheng screamed. "What's wrong?" Ye Gucheng suddenly shouted, leaving Ye Gucheng?? and Ye Chen were both frightened. The Heavenly Road is too mysterious. Since ancient times, there have been many heroes who have never appeared again since entering the Heavenly Road. There are also many famous people who, when life reaches their hearts, enter the Heavenly Road to gain their destiny. , but, gone forever? It can be said that the Heavenly Road is a hero's road to immortality, and it is also a vast hero's tomb. Throughout the ages, many heroic figures have roamed the world, and their names have been praised by the world. However, it is difficult for humans to compete with the heavens. Those who are not talented enough will be invincible in the world. However, without strong talents, their lives will be invincible. , there will eventually be an end. And many people, at the end of their lives, look at this colorful world and are reluctant to let it go. They have no choice but to embark on the road to heaven known as the Tomb of Heroes. However, the fact is cruel and ruthless. Even if tens of millions of people embark on this road of no return, it is difficult for one person to return. It can be said that if there is no fear of the road to heaven, it is absolutely impossible. But, at the same time, everyone also knows that on the road to heaven, even if you are a great hero, once you enter, you have no way to turn back and can only walk straight to the end. Here, the most fearful thing is not meeting the enemy, but not knowing where the enemy is, and the ignorance about the future. For example, now, Ye Gucheng's scream brought the entire 30,000 warriors under martial law, and no one dared to be careless. "If I read it correctly, this passage is gradually getting smaller. If we can't pass through it quickly, we will be swallowed up by this heavenly road." Although Ye Gucheng tried to remain calm, sweat could be faintly seen on his forehead. This is the sweat from nervousness. "What?" Sure enough, after listening to Ye Gucheng's words, Ye Fan and Ye Chen observed carefully and found that the Thunder Avenue was gradually shrinking. If they could not pass here quickly, they and others would be swallowed up by the entire Thunder Avenue. "I'm afraid we want to pass it quickly, but it's impossible." Ye Chen looked in front of him and said a little helplessly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 17: The First Battle Chapter 117 The First Battle "Look." Ye Chen pointed forward and shouted. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Even though Ye Fan is the emperor's son, he is frowning a little at this time. "Damn it, this is not giving us a way to survive!" It turns out that there is an army of tens of thousands of warriors in front of the Ye family. If it were just an ordinary army of warriors, that would be it. However, Ye Fan and others could see from the opponent's battle flag that the opponent was a well-known family in the Pingfeng Kingdom. Although Not as good as the Tianlong Family, but its strength cannot be underestimated. "what to do?" Having just stepped onto the Heavenly Road, he was about to have a fierce battle with such a powerful enemy. Even Ye Gucheng's arrogance made him look a little unhappy at this time. "There is no way, there is no retreat on the road to heaven. If we want to truly pass the test of the road to heaven, we must win this time." There is no east, west, north or south on the heavenly road. However, according to ancient legend, on the heavenly road, there is no advance but no retreat. In fact, when Ye Fan and others turned to look to the rear, they did see an endless wall of thunder. I believe that for the aristocratic family across the street, what they see will be very different from what I and others see! In fact, although Ye Fan and others came in for the first time in their lives, it was not that they did not understand it in advance. According to what they understood, the surrounding Thunder Abyss was unpredictable and irregular. Sometimes, those who entered were completely They were all swallowed up by the thunder, but if you are very lucky, you can still save a small life from it. However, those who enter the Thunder Abyss. The two biggest possibilities are, first, that they are directly teleported out, or that they are directly blocked by the wall of the Thunder Abyss, unable to enter at all, and can only keep moving forward. "Brothers. Now that we have arrived at this heavenly road that has existed since ancient times, we will have no way out. Everyone - kill!!" Although the road to heaven is unpredictable, one thing is certain. There are national boundaries in the human world, and heaven also has its own national boundaries. Generally speaking, in one's own country, the total amount of luck is relatively certain, if there are no external factors. There will be no other foreign forces on the road to heaven. In the Pingfeng Kingdom, apart from the Pingfeng royal family, the most powerful one is the Tianlong family. The Ye family dares to provoke even the Tianlong family. Is it possible that they are still afraid of a small mid-level family? "Kill!" Ye Fan¡¯s order. It was the voice of the entire Ye family. Although the army of warriors across from them was larger than the Ye family at a glance, all of this could not scare the Ye family away. "Haha! Brothers. Come with us!!" Ye Fan gave the order, and Ye Gucheng laughed first. With a wave of his hand, he led his men and horses, turned into a wave of flames, and rushed towards the opposite side. "That's right. This is the Fire Team, a battle formation created by Brother Ye Lin. It's a spark that can start a prairie fire." Ye Gucheng's Fiery Team has set off, but the two ten thousand warrior divisions led by Ye Fan and Ye Chen did not advance together. On the contrary, they were just waiting and watching. I saw 10,000 warriors rushing out, all of them turned into little sparks. Looking around, there are more than 10,000 sparks, like fireflies on the grassland. They seem to have no rules, but in fact they are as fierce as the entire prairie fire. Sure enough, the small mid-level family opposite had an army of 43,000 warriors. When they discovered the situation, everyone was overjoyed. You must know that everything is possible on the road to heaven. If you are unlucky and directly face the most powerful family in the country in the first round of tests, you will definitely die. However, now it seems that what they need to face is a small family. It is precisely because of this that when they found out that Ye Gucheng dared to lead a team to charge, they all laughed. "Haha, look, that stupid guy on the opposite side actually dares to lead a team to charge!!" The commander-in-chief who led the team did not feel any pressure at all, he just laughed at the three captains beside him. "Be careful, the people opposite are the Ye family." The commander-in-chief's laughter did not receive a response. On the contrary, a captain of ten thousand men beside him gave a serious reminder. ??"Ye family? Which family?" Although his laughter did not receive any response, as a commander-in-chief, this guy still has the potential to listen to the words of the captain next to him. Although he didn't care much, he didn't laugh anymore, but asked sternly. "The Ye family led by the demon Ye family." During this period, the Ye family, which had always been unknown in the past, took really big actions. No force in the Pingfeng Kingdom dared to be careless at all. Yes, even a wealthy family would be under great pressure when encountering such a cruel family. "But under the leadership of Demon Ye's family, three or four big families were swallowed up in succession, and it was no longer a secret. "What? The Ye family? The Ye family that wiped out three or four high-level aristocratic families within half a year?" Although I am a little arrogant, here is the road to heaven, a road of death and life. As a commander, any decision I make will be a major event that determines the lives of all my side. ¡°Commander, let¡¯s withdraw!¡± When a captain of ten thousand men recognizes his enemy, his first thought is to retreat. Compared with the three or four high-end aristocratic families that were wiped out in legends, there is really no comparison with this small aristocratic family. Here, fighting to the death will lead to death. "Commander, retreat, they are coming to kill you." Although Ye Gucheng was the only one charging forward, Tianlang's ferocious arrogance was too arrogant. The White Cloud Thousand Mile Horse riding on the opposite side actually had no sense of resistance and was already in a panic. Precisely because of this, the commanders of these aristocratic families became even more panicked. Although according to the legend, wherever the warrior master of the aristocratic family points his spear, he is invincible. However, when the opponent's strength was truly stronger than his own, the disciples of these aristocratic families were the first to panic. ¡°I withdraw!!!¡± In the end, just as Ye Gucheng's battle formation was slowly taking shape, the commander decisively chose a retreat. Under the leadership of the commander-in-chief, the entire 43,000-strong warrior division rushed towards the Thunder Abyss. In the blink of an eye, no one was seen anymore. "Here, what's going on?" Seeing this situation, even Ye Fan, Ye Chen and others were arrogant, but they were also shocked. In the legend, isn¡¯t the Thunder Abyss unpredictable? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 18: The Secret of the Heavenly Road Chapter 118 The Secret of Heavenly Road ¡°This, this is??¡± Seeing that his enemy rushed into the Thunder Abyss under his own eyes, although because of this, he could pass smoothly without fighting, which made Ye Fan and others happy, but it also made them gently The ground frowned. "Everyone, please be careful. Tianlu is still quite unfamiliar to us. Compared to us, those aristocratic families have to know a lot more about it." Ye Chen and Ye Gucheng, who had returned to the team, nodded at the same time. From their understanding, there has always been a point of no return in the Thunder Abyss, and it is even more unpredictable and despairing. However, now that people are facing their own attacks, they would rather break into this place directly. Waiting for Absolute, but also unwilling to fight with himself and others. Such a phenomenon made the three of them understand a truth. The potential of their own Ye family is very great. However, compared with those old aristocratic families, they are already three points weaker than the others in terms of talent. "Okay, we all must be careful. The road to heaven is strange, unpredictable, and dangerous. This has been passed down since ancient times. We cannot be careless for a moment." As the person in charge this time, Ye Fan had to open his mouth to give everyone a vaccination. Ye Lin, where are you now? You have thrown such a heavy burden on me, but you know that I am almost breathless under the pressure. Ye Fan looked up at the roaring thunder in the sky, feeling very stressed in his heart. The most important thing was that facing the aristocratic family just now, he was clearly stronger than the other party, but in the end, he failed to defeat the other party. Such a result illustrates the reality that on this strange, unpredictable and dangerous road, it does not mean that you can win 100% just because you are strong. "Everyone, let's go quickly. It's not far ahead. We have to reach the second heavenly gate and step through the second heavenly gate. We will officially enter the Heavenly Road battlefield." The road to promotion of aristocratic families has been passed down since ancient times. On the road to heaven, there are three levels of heavenly gates, the first of which is the heavenly gate. It is the entrance door to the real world and the heavenly road. According to ancient legend, after entering the Heavenly Path, life and death will no longer be under your control. ¡°Now it seems that it couldn¡¯t be more correct, at least, for them now. This couldn't be more correct. For example, if what I and others encountered just now were not the middle and lower-level aristocratic families with this level of strength, but the legendary top ten top aristocratic families, my Ye family would not be able to get it. Break in before entering the secrets of the Thunder Abyss. I'm just afraid that there will be death but no life. However, no matter what happens, once you are on the road to heaven, you no longer have any room to look back. You can only move forward step by step on the road to heaven. "Okay, everyone, hurry up. We have to rush to the next Tianmen before the Heavenly Road closes. Enter the Heavenly Road battlefield." Although he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, Ye Lin knows that compared with those old aristocratic families, his Ye family is a little inferior. For example, when going to the Tianlu battlefield, now he and others have to take the right path. Entering through the second heavenly gate, however, those old aristocratic families can directly break through the Thunder Abyss. for example. The 43,000 warriors from the small and medium-sized families they met just now retreated into the Thunder Abyss directly in front of Ye Fan's men. Under the leadership of Ye Fan, 30,000 warriors advanced smoothly. However, the road ahead was not very smooth. In front of them, figures appeared again. Looking around, this time, there is another warrior. Moreover, this time, the warrior who appears is not a warrior from a noble family, but a warrior from an ordinary family like himself and others. The Tianfeng family. "kill!!" On the Heavenly Road, if they don't want to be swallowed up by the Thunder Abyss, then Ye Lin and the others must rush to the next stop, Tianmen, before the Heavenly Road merges. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are, they will be swallowed up by the Thunder on this Heavenly Road. Devoured by the great abyss. "kill!!" This time, it was Ye Gucheng¡¯s Fiery Team that took the field. "ah!!" "No, what we encountered this time is the Ye family. Let's run away." The reputation of the Ye family is too powerful. In the distance, Bei of that family had obviously just won a big victory and was cleaning up the battlefield. However, when they saw the Ye family¡¯s warriors approaching from a distance, these guys turned around and left without even talking nonsense. "Here, what is going on? Why can they go back?" "When Ye Fan looked at the people from that family, he turned around and walked back, "This discovery made Ye Fan's face darker. What exactly is going on? Why can we only go forward, but they can go back? Although it was not the same as last time, walking directly into the Thunder Abyss, the discovery of being able to go back here made Ye Fan feel even heavier. "Obviously, there are still big secrets on the road to heaven." Ye Chen applauded as he looked at the disciples of the Tianfeng family who turned around to flee. "Um." Ye Fan nodded, already agreeing with Ye Chen's statement in his heart. "Then we must keep all these people, otherwise, we will never know the secrets." After Ye Chen finished speaking, he already led his 10,000 warriors to charge forward. "The Yellow River is rolling¡ª¡ª" I saw that under the leadership of Ye Chen, this group of ten thousand warriors had completely turned into a stream of rolling water of the Yellow River, heading towards the disciples of the Tianfeng family who had fled for their lives in front. "ah!!!" Although I don't want to believe it, under the speed of the Ye family's Sirius warriors, although the Tianfeng family is very fast, they are still strangled by the two powerful warrior brigades of the Ye family. They were all killed. Although the number of people is not very large, there are still more than 30,000 people. "If multiple people are strangled by two powerful forces at the same time, they will be completely unable to fight back and will be strangled by the Ye family. "Tell me, why can you go back?" Looking at the commander-in-chief of the Tianfeng family who was brought back by Ye Chen, Ye Fan said. "snort!" All the warriors of the Tianfeng family were completely slaughtered. The commander of the Tianfeng family's warriors already understood that after this time, there will no longer be any Tianfeng family in the Pingfeng Kingdom. It is precisely because of this that when faced with Ye Fan's questions, he did not speak at all. "Do you think this means I can't do anything to you?" I saw Ye Fan holding the head of the Tianfeng Warrior Commander with one hand. "I remember Ye Lin once said at that time that this soul searcher specializes in searching people's souls." I saw that under Ye Fan¡¯s soul-searching men, there were no more secrets. "So that's it, everything is related to luck." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read .) ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 19: Heavenly Road Battlefield Chapter 119: Heavenly Road Battlefield "What's wrong?" Looking at Ye Fan¡¯s disgustingly charming smile, Ye Gucheng asked in surprise. ¡°Could it be that this person has suffered from some kind of madness? "Luck, on the road to heaven, luck is very important. If you have enough luck, you can travel smoothly on the road to heaven." Ye Fan rolled his eyes at Ye Gucheng angrily. He cursed in his heart at this guy's hateful expression, but he still had to say the root of the problem. "Speak more clearly." Hearing such a statement, the two commanders Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen couldn't tolerate it. Only if they understood the rules of the game on Tianlu better could they more easily lead the 10,000 warriors under their command and give them the maximum safety. "For example, the reason why the aristocratic family just now was able to enter the Thunder Abyss so directly without anything happening was because they consumed a lot of luck." Hearing this, Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen narrowed their eyes slightly: Damn, none of these aristocratic families are easy to get along with. "That doesn't mean that as long as you are lucky, even if you want to kill them, it will be impossible?" Ye Gucheng asked a little depressed. "Yes, if you have a lot of luck, it is possible to achieve the legendary teleportation." Hearing this, Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen's eyes lit up. If this was really the case, then they would no longer be afraid of the Dragon Transformation Realm expert from the Tianlong Family. "The reason why this family was able to go back just now was because they had already destroyed a family and gained that family's luck. While they were consuming their luck, they were able to go back." Next, Ye Fan dropped an important bomb again. "What? Murder? Destroy the entire family and everyone will gain luck?" ????????????????Aren't you tempting yourself and others to kill people? "Yes, luck. You can only get it from others, and depending on your strength, your basic luck value is also different. The stronger your strength, the more prosperous your luck will be." Hearing this, Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen both narrowed their eyes and said to themselves: What a wonderful journey. This is tempting everyone to fight together! Yes, if this is really the case, everyone must be killing and plundering their luck for the sake of luck. "No wonder, the road to heaven is extremely dangerous." In the legend, on the battlefield of Tianlu. The danger is extremely dangerous, and those who are not lucky will definitely die. Looking at it now, without strong luck, it is really difficult to move forward on this heavenly road. Generally speaking. Those who are powerful are those with good fortune. They have great strength. Naturally, on this heavenly road, they are the only ones who can rob others, and no one else can rob them. "So, on the road to heaven. We must be extremely careful. Although we will not go to the room and kill people, we must not become prey for others." It is precisely because he knows the dangers on the road to heaven that Commander Ye Fan is so worried. On the road to heaven, it can be said that except for his own tribe. Everyone is their own enemy. In such an environment where there are enemies on all sides, if there is no strong strength. It¡¯s really hard to move even an inch. "Don't worry, we will be careful. If anyone wants to use us as a target for plunder, we will definitely let them know how powerful we are." At this time, even with Ye Gucheng's aloofness, he also recognized the danger of the situation. "Okay, we have reached the second gate. After entering, we will truly enter the Tianlu battlefield. By then, all the families from our Pingfeng Kingdom, large and small, will gather here. By then, We are truly going to face a situation where we are surrounded by enemies on all sides.¡± "Therefore, everyone here must be energetic enough." As the commander-in-chief of this battle division, Ye Fan has a huge responsibility on his shoulders and cannot tolerate any neglect. "Remember, everyone should check their own luck index now. If necessary, even at the expense of consuming luck, we must also focus on preserving our lives." Entering the Tianlu battlefield, the real Tianlu war begins. The previous ones are just a section of the road to enter the Tianlu battlefield. Although you can fight on the Tianlu battlefield, it is not easy for everyone to meet and fight. Not very big. It is precisely because of this that the real promotion battle of the Tianlu family can only be considered after entering the Tianlu battlefield.It's the beginning. "Everyone, remember, if we want to check our own luck, we only need to enter the ancestral palace and look at our own statues, and then we can see our own luck." In fact, the so-called ancestral palace is the Vientiane Temple of the Zifu Space opened by Ye Lin. However, everyone does not know it. They have always thought that this Vientiane Temple was opened by the ancestors of their Ye family. Therefore, in In their hearts, the magical Temple of All Things is the palace of their Ye family. I saw Ye Fan closing his eyes. In the Temple of All Things, a statue suddenly opened its eyes, and he saw a red air pillar ten feet high standing straight in front of him. ¡°Extreme luck??¡± Ye Fan knew that his own luck was already condensed in the statue. This additional pillar of luck was the luck he plundered after killing several people. Looking at the red Qi Luck Pillar, Ye Fan knew that this was because he just killed a disciple from an ordinary family. If he killed some disciples from aristocratic families, the Qi Luck Pillar might be orange. "Okay, be careful, big one." As he said that, Ye Fan took a step forward, held the wall door with both hands, and closed the door with both hands. The Heavenly Gate was slowly opened, but everyone was careful at this moment. According to legend, when the Heavenly Gate was opened, a very small number of homeless people emerged from the Heavenly Path battlefield. "kill!!" The door has just been opened, and the portal has not really formed yet. However, faintly, one or two sounds of fighting can already be heard. "Everyone, be careful and prepare for war!" At this moment, Ye Gucheng reminded loudly. "Prepare for war!" Ye Chen shouted after him. They know that behind their Tianmen, it may have become a Senluo battlefield. If everyone is not careful, when the Tianmen is fully opened, they may have to withstand the attack of powerful forces in the entire battlefield. You can go from the Heavenly Passage to the Heavenly Path battlefield. There has never been an easy role. "Turn it on!" Seeing that everyone has completely completed preparations for the battle, Ye Gucheng looked at Ye Fan, nodded, and indicated that the latter could open the Tianmen and be ready for the battle. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 120: Rules of the Heavenly Road Battlefield Chapter 120: Rules of the Pilgrim battlefield "Everyone, be careful." Ye Fan turned his head worriedly, sent a gesture to everyone, and then used all his strength to open the heavy gate. "kill!!" Ye Fan shouted loudly, jumped on his mount, led his men, and rushed forward. "kill!!!" Following Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen rushed forward quickly. The Tianmen is indeed a Tianmen. Although it does not look very huge, when it is really opened, its size is quickly enlarged tens of thousands of times, and the 30,000 warriors of the Ye family rush out collectively. There are absolutely no problems. "kill!!" Sure enough, not long after Ye Fan and others rushed out, a loud shouting of killing came from the front. "who are you??" Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. They all rushed to the same position and stopped. There was still a gap of about ten miles between them. However, in the eyes of those who are strong in the Shenglong Realm, this distance has no sense of distance at all, and can be regarded as a relatively normal distance. From this, we can also see how mysterious and unpredictable the Tianlu battlefield is. Obviously, everyone's previous shouts of killing were all because the Heavenly Gate had just been opened, and they were afraid of being blocked by other families, so they had no choice but to rush to kill each other. Now it seems that the two forces seem to have arrived at the same time. There was no such thing as an ambush from other aristocratic families. In this way, everyone doesn¡¯t mind buffering each other for a while. In this way, they can also see clearly who their opponents are. After seeing clearly, they can decide the next move more smoothly. "Ye Fan." Looking at the opponent¡¯s 50,000 warriors who all rode thousands of miles to chase the wind, Ye Fan shouted loudly. Although the opponent¡¯s combat divisions are much more numerous than our own, however. Ye Fan knew that this was the first battle to enter the Heavenly Road, and he must not lose momentum. "Who are you?" Courtesy reciprocates, Ye Fan has already announced his family name, so naturally he also wants to know the name of the other party. "Plateau." The other party¡¯s momentum was very high. Although he could hear Ye Fan announcing his family status, he still couldn¡¯t. There was no change in his demeanor, and he was very powerful. "The Xinyang Gaomen family ranked thirteenth among the thirty-six Pingfeng families?" Ye Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the other party carefully, but he also felt a little stressed in his heart. Although this high-ranking family is not among the top ten, it is powerful. But it is also very powerful. Just from the warriors who came out this time, we already know that its strength is not trivial. "I heard that your Ye family has made very big moves recently, but I didn't expect it. The first battle on this Tianlu battlefield is to meet you." The promotion battle of the Heavenly Road family is divided into three parts. The first part is the same as before, where you meet various different families and families on the Heavenly Road. In the encounter. The second part of fighting each other is to fight to the death with various families on the Tianlu battlefield, and the third part is directly the final decisive battle. The difference is the first part. If your luck value is very high, you can choose to fight or not fight, and the second part and the third part. But there is no choice at all, only a fight to the death. This is one of the rules of Tianlu battlefield. "To be honest, if I have a choice, I really don't want to fight to the death with your Ye family." Gao Yuan looked at it and said sincerely. There is absolutely no hypocrisy in his words, especially after seeing Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen, his emotions have never been lowered. There is nothing that can be done about this. The bloodline of an aristocratic family can only guarantee that they will reach the Qi Refining Realm. Not every aristocratic family has a lot of confidence to train their own people into a person who can successfully cross the road to heaven. The one who won the destiny. Therefore, for many aristocratic families, their strongest members are only in the Qi Refining Realm, such as the Gaomen family, which ranks thirteenth in the Pingfeng Kingdom. Their strength is strong enough, but, Their strongest person, Gao Yuan alone, has already half-stepped into the Ascending Dragon Realm. However, no matter what, although his strength is very powerful, he is only half a step into the Ascending Dragon Realm. He has never had the courage to bravely enter the Heavenly Gate, or even step into the Heavenly Gate.I don't even have the courage. However, if you look at the Ye family, there are three young people standing side by side in front of the fight. Although they are not very old, their strength is stronger than the others. None of them is weaker than the Shenglong realm. Moreover, the one he was riding on was actually a Heavenly Wolf from the Ascending Dragon Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??If the luxurious lineup is even among the legendary, top-notch families, it is nothing more than this! And, the most terrifying thing is that this is not all of his strength. At least, in the legend, the most terrifying young man who is called the demon is nowhere to be seen. Moreover, looking at the 30,000 warriors, there is not a single old man. They are all members of the younger generation. However, their strength is so powerful. Not only does everyone have a mount that matches them, Also, there are many characters in the team who are even more powerful than me. Although the number of people is not very large, their strength is extremely terrifying. With such a strong strength, it is not even any aristocratic family, just a small century-old family. See it in your eyes and worry in your heart. However, this battle for the Heavenly Road is the best opportunity for his high-sect family to be promoted, and it is also the last chance for him on the plateau. As long as he can get enough luck in this battle, he will have enough With the assurance, you can successfully break through the gate of heaven and achieve success in the evolution of your life. "Damn it, it doesn't matter how advanced the realm is. Strength is not only related to the level of life, but also the realm of martial arts. I don't believe it. I have been practicing for hundreds of years, but I can't compare to these boys." In the end, Gao Yuan was really unwilling to give up. Although they knew that the opponent was very powerful and could completely crush them, they were absolutely unwilling to give up. "Although our high-ranking family is unwilling to be enemies of your Ye family, we are unwilling to give up." Looking at Ye Fan, Gao Yuan shouted in a deep voice. Ye Fan nodded, knowing that the other party had already made a decision. This is also the rule of Tianlu battlefield. There is only one choice, give up, and you will exit Tianlu directly. If you choose to fight to the death, there will no longer be any possibility of quitting until the last person dies in the battle. This is also the bloodiest aspect of Tianlu battlefield. Similarly, this is also the reason why the battle for promotion of aristocratic families will be so cruel and bloody. ¡°Let me go, I will pick them all by myself.¡± Ye Gucheng jumped out first and wanted to pick them all by himself. Originally, the Ye family's goal had been set long ago, and they went straight to the final point. With the huge blessing of luck from the final point, they didn't care much about the little things on the way, so they walked all the way. Come on, if their enemies encounter them and retreat decisively, they will never be in trouble. However, the guy opposite now actually chose to fight to the death, so he chose to be the enemy of their Ye family. Since the Ye family, under the leadership of Ye Lin, fought in the north and south, they have long developed a habit of showing absolutely no mercy when facing the enemy. Precisely because of this, Ye Gucheng could no longer suppress the fighting spirit in his heart after hearing that the other party chose to fight to the death. As for whether he can destroy the opponent's 50,000-strong army of warriors by himself, Ye Fan has no doubts about this issue. On the level of life, Ye Gucheng is already a being in the Shenglong realm, and can be regarded as half-stepping into the ranks of people with great supernatural powers. On the realm of martial arts, Ye Gucheng's swordsmanship is even comparable to that of a demon-level figure like Ye Lin. , also raised his thumb, which shows how profound his martial arts realm is. However, precisely because of this, when faced with Ye Gucheng's invitation to fight, Ye Fan shook his head and said: "According to Ye Lin's wishes, the most important thing on the Tianlu battlefield this time is to refine soldiers. We are here." The warrior masters of the Ye family can truly grow up only after they have experienced the training of blood and fire." Hearing this, Ye Gucheng's eyes flashed, but he still did not persist. He knew that if it weren¡¯t for this, the war masters of his Ye family who entered Tianlu would not all be composed of the younger generation. Since we have set such a goal from the beginning, we must keep going. "kill!" Ye Fan and Gao Yuan looked at each other seriously for a minute, and then they seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding, and at the same time issued the order to kill. Similarly, in this battle, both sides are fighting between the weakest soldiers in the division.In the battle, no one's cultivation is stronger than the third level of Qi Refining. Precisely because of this, no one moved, including Ye Fan and the others, as well as Gao Yuan and other powerful men on the opposite side. I saw the 30,000 warriors of the Ye family, riding on the Heavenly Wolf war horse, flying at high speed, rushing back and forth in the battle formation of the Gaomen family. Their speed was simply not comparable to that of the warriors of the Gaomen family. of. Therefore, even though it was only the first battle, the Ye family's 30,000 warriors even maintained their battle formation in the most primitive square formation. As a result, after a back and forth charge, the 50,000 warriors of the Gaomen family, but One-fifth of them were missing, and because of the fate of the Ye family, although many people in the Ye family suffered serious injuries, no one died. This is also the reason why Ye Lin chose this battle formation in the first place. In such a battle formation, the more warriors there are, the greater the power will be. In the end, as long as his head is not chopped off, or his heart is penetrated by a sharp sword, it is also The horror of not dying. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 121: The High Sect Family is Completely Destroyed (1) Chapter 121 The high family is completely destroyed (1) "I said, you guys, do you want to do some exercise?" Ye Gucheng turned around, looked at the people behind him, and smiled speechlessly. The war masters between the two major families fought endlessly, but the leaders of the two parties did not make many moves at all. Of course, here, the people who can be called leaders are basically all truly powerful people. After all, the foundation of the Ye family is too weak. Although the potential is very huge, there are not many people who can really grow up. Apart from Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen, there are not many others. A person has reached such a powerful level as the Ascending Dragon Realm. However, although there are not many strong people who have reached the top level of existence of the family such as Shenglong Realm, there are also many strong people who have reached the Innate Refining Realm, and this time, they all came, a total of nine people. . And these nine people are all deputy commanders of the thirty thousand warrior divisions. Of course, although they are powerful, they don't have much combat experience. Therefore, Ye Gucheng felt unhappy when he saw them leisurely here and asked. "Yes, respect the commander's order." War masters are the army of a family or even aristocratic families. Everything is conducted according to the rules of the army. Although everyone is from the same clan, the differences between superiors and subordinates on the battlefield are greater than anything else, even between father and son. , as long as it is on the battlefield and under the command of the commander, there is absolutely no nonsense to say. And Ye Gucheng has already spoken, so naturally the three deputy commanders under him can't do anything else. "Ye Feng, Ye Yun, let's go." Although the other six people didn't react at all, Ye Xiaofeng couldn't care about them so much and just turned his head. He said to his two companions. Ye Gucheng has already spoken, and it is naturally impossible for Ye Feng and Ye Yun to object. "A person came out to talk." Among the three of them, Ye Yun is a tall woman with a height of nearly 1.78 meters. Coupled with the evolution of her body after practicing, she looks like the fairy Luofan. But, she is also the toughest. I like fighting the most. In fact, among the Ye family, except for those special characters, there is no one who can elevate their strength to such a level in a short period of time. On the contrary, everyone inherited the proud and belligerent personality of the Ye family. Even if Ye Yun is a woman, she is absolutely no exception. Otherwise, she would still have reached the height she is today. At this time, she was the first to challenge those from the high-sect family who had not participated in the battle. "Commander, let us go to battle!" The Gaomen family is the middle-class family closest to the high-end. Where have you ever been challenged like this? Facing Ye Yun¡¯s challenge, a big man over two meters tall and covered in fiery red couldn¡¯t bear it the most. He jumped out first and challenged Gao Yuan for a fight. Looking at this tall man, Gao Yuan felt helpless. Originally, he could have chosen to give up. However, he knew that if he wanted to rise from now on, this might be his last chance, so he chose to fight. However. At this time, looking at the battlefield, it was completely one-sided, and watching tens of millions of his own people being ruthlessly slaughtered. His heart was already bleeding. However, according to the rules of Heavenly Road, once you make a choice, it is impossible to regret it. Therefore, he knows that the only chance he has now is to fight among senior leaders like himself. ¡°If the battle between these high-level officials is lost, then their entire high-ranking family will be completely wiped out during this journey. " Such a heavy price, even Gao Yuan, as the strongest member of a high-ranking family, cannot afford it. "Commander." Seeing that Gao Yuan remained silent, the tall man felt anxious. Glancing at the tall man closely again, Gao Yuan turned his head, looked at Ye Yun in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Her name is Ye Yun, and she is the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the Ye family. Ye Lin, the demon of the Ye family, personally created a world-class Kung Fu. Since then, he has risen to prominence. His best attack is the Huntian Stick Technique. Kaohsiung, are you sure you want to challenge?" The name of the Ye family has been spread for a long time. For people from these aristocratic families in the same world, it is natural that they cannot ignore it. It is precisely because of this that when Gao Yuan saw Ye Yun and others going out to fight, Gao Yuanwould be so worried. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the legend, the demons of the Ye family are too evil, and they created unparalleled skills for hundreds of thousands of disciples of the family. What a great masterpiece! However, the young girl in front of her, who is not very old, has cultivated the unparalleled skills created by the Ye family demon to an extremely high level. With such strength, although the level is not very high, its level is still very high. The strength is too terrifying. "I'm not afraid, please lead Yunzhan!" The tall man Kaohsiung's fighting spirit was very high. Although he knew that Kaohsiung was right, he would never be afraid. "Okay, let's go!" Gao Yuan closed his eyes, nodded, and agreed to the tall man's request to fight. However, a trace of tears left his eyes. "Brothers, it's me, I'm the one who hurt you!" Gao Yuan shouted loudly in his heart, how much he hoped that he could do it all over again. But, all of this has no chance. "Big man, are you the only one to challenge me?" Ye Yun looked at the tall man and asked boredly. Originally, there were not many people on the other side of her, only about ten people. She was still thinking about what if the three of her picked all the people on the other side. However, now it seems that only one person from the other side came out to challenge, which made her a little bored. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, why is there so much nonsense??¡± Kaohsiung¡¯s voice was very loud, and he naturally saw Ye Yun¡¯s expression. Naturally, he knew what the bored look in Ye Yun¡¯s eyes meant, and he immediately became furious. Kaohsiung is originally a very arrogant person. Usually, he always looks at people with his nostrils in the air and his chin. Where has he ever been treated like this? Being looked down upon by a woman at this time made Kaohsiung very angry. At that moment, without saying a word, he slapped Ye Yun in the face. The powerful force makes the air unbearable. The air explodes continuously under the powerful force. Even a small mountain will be broken into pieces by such force. The strength of the innate refining realm is evident. , absolutely cannot tolerate others and look down upon them. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Worry. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the legend, the demons of the Ye family are too evil, and they created unparalleled skills for hundreds of thousands of disciples of the family. What a great masterpiece! However, the young girl in front of her, who is not very old, has cultivated the unparalleled skills created by the Ye family demon to an extremely high level. With such strength, although the level is not very high, its level is still very high. The strength is too terrifying. "I'm not afraid, please lead Yunzhan!" The tall man Kaohsiung's fighting spirit was very high. Although he knew that Kaohsiung was right, he would never be afraid. "Okay, let's go!" Gao Yuan closed his eyes, nodded, and agreed to the tall man's request to fight. However, a trace of tears left his eyes. "Brothers, it's me, I'm the one who hurt you!" Gao Yuan shouted loudly in his heart, how much he hoped that he could do it all over again. But, all of this has no chance. "Big man, are you the only one to challenge me?" Ye Yun looked at the tall man and asked boredly. Originally, there were not many people on the other side of her, only about ten people. She was still thinking about what if the three of her picked all the people on the other side. However, now it seems that only one person from the other side came out to challenge, which made her a little bored. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, why is there so much nonsense??¡± Kaohsiung¡¯s voice was very loud, and he naturally saw Ye Yun¡¯s expression. Naturally, he knew what the bored look in Ye Yun¡¯s eyes meant, and he immediately became furious. Kaohsiung is originally a very arrogant person. Usually, he always looks at people with his nostrils in the air and his chin. Where has he ever been treated like this? Being looked down upon by a woman at this time made Kaohsiung very angry. At that moment, without saying a word, he slapped Ye Yun in the face. The powerful force makes the air unbearable. The air explodes continuously under the powerful force. Even a small mountain will be broken into pieces by such force. The strength of the innate refining realm is evident. , absolutely cannot tolerate others and look down upon them. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 122: The High Sect Family is Completely Destroyed (Part 2) Chapter 122: The high family is completely destroyed (2) Kaohsiung's height is very majestic. Standing there, he looks like a big mountain, giving people unlimited pressure. In fact, his height is indeed higher than that of ordinary people. He is more than a head taller. It seems that he has powerful sense of power. At this time, he exerted all his strength, and a huge slap passed by. The wind blew across the palm, and a half-meter-sized slap mark appeared on the ground. "What a terrifying power." Even Ye Yun's two other teammates were shocked when they saw such a scene. They had to bear the consequences. If they let themselves take this blow, they would be seriously injured even if they didn't die. If it were an ordinary person, there would be no need for his slap to be firm. Just a slight blow from him would be enough to crush you, an ordinary strong man in the Qi refining stage, into pieces! "However, Ye Yun is indeed extraordinary. His body is very dexterous. He just flicked aside and did not give Kaohsiung a chance to display his powerful power. "Big man, do you think that because you are tall, you are powerful?" Ye Yun was very tough. Looking at Kaohsiung who was pressing down like a mountain, he smiled disdainfully, sneered, picked up a big stick that was 10 feet long, and hit Kaohsiung fiercely. "My dear, Sister Yun is so tough!" Ye Xiaofeng looked at Ye Yun and laughed. Even Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw such a scene, as if some wonderful drama was being staged. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Gao Yuan's heart skipped a beat, thinking something bad was wrong. However, everything seemed like God was playing an exercise with them. He had just thought of this in his mind, and before he had time to react, in reality, the powerful impact was ruthlessly staged. ???????????????????????????????? Kaohsiung, who was as powerful as a mountain, was hit on Kaohsiung's shoulder with a big stick by Ye Yun, who was like a weak woman. What a powerful force! ! ! Kaohsiung, who had a strong sense of power, like a mountain that people dared not look at, was knocked to the ground by her big stick. ¡®Click¡ª¡ª¡¯ Gao Yuan closed his eyes, and he knew that even the bones in Kao Xiong's shoulders were beaten to pieces. "Humph, that's all. If that's the case, then go and die!" Although Ye Yun won the victory, she did not forget that this was the Heavenly Road, stained with countless blood. It was completely made of the blood and sweat of countless people on the Heavenly Road battlefield. There are no martial arts tournaments, no martial arts championships, and no title of number one in martial arts. All there is is endless killing. Killing, killing, killing. In order not to be killed, you must kill others. There is no emotion to speak of, and no truth to be found, only killing, endless killing. Since the person in front of you is the enemy, then there is basically no such thing as finishing everything, only using your life to finish everything. Ye Yun picked up the big stick. He hit Kaohsiung's head on the ground with a stick. "Ha, well done Sister Yun." Looking at the majestic Ye Yun, Ye Feng and Ye Xiaofeng, two bad friends, shouted loudly. "you dare!" Kaohsiung is a well-known strong man from a high-ranking family. He was knocked down by Ye Yun with a stick. Such a result shocked the people of the high-class family. However, now that they saw Ye Yun actually wanted to kill Kao Xiong, the people of the high-class family could no longer sit still. Living. First of all, Kaohsiung's three squadron leaders who were at the twelfth level of Qi Refining could no longer sit still. They jumped out and came straight to Ye Yun, hoping to rescue their commanders from her hands. "So brave." Looking at the three immortal cultivators who were in the twelfth level of the Qi Refining Stage, Ye Yun ignored them, but Ye Feng jumped out on his own initiative. A sword energy swept across, and the powerful sword energy directly killed the three immortal cultivators. , cut across the waist. Ye Feng walked forward with a smile, came to Ye Yun's side, and said: "Sister Yun, leave the next game to me!" Although Ye Feng is not much different from Ye Yun in terms of age, in terms of strength, he is far from the latter's strength. He has no choice but to bow his head. "You, can you do it?" Ye Yun turned his head fiercely, looked at Ye Feng with a disdainful look, and asked disdainfully. "I¡ª¡ª" Hearing the disdain in Ye Yun's words, Ye Feng was very angry. However, looking at the latter's unbelieving expression, he could only swallow his anger. "Across the way, there isIf there is no one alive, come out quickly and die. " Ye Feng may not have a strong speaking ability towards Ye Yun, but he couldn't swallow the birdy breath and directly blamed the high-ranking family on the opposite side. After all, he is also a member of the Ye family, and he is also an elite member who has obtained the martial arts tailor-made by Ye Lin, the legendary figure of the Ye family. How can he feel calm when he is looked down upon by others? It just so happens that there is a group of bastards who don¡¯t know how to live or die across the street, so let¡¯s vent our anger and complain! ¡°As he spoke, he held a long sword in his hand and pointed directly at the remaining dozen or so of the high-sect family. However, although there are still a few people left in the high-sect family, it turns out that most of them are in the eleventh or twelfth heaven of the Qi Refining Stage, and there are only a few strong ones who have truly reached the innate refining level. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????out Even Ye Yun rolled his eyes when he saw it, and said to himself: You idiot, you asked others to come and die, how dare they come? However, Ye Feng seemed not to realize the stupid mistake he had made, and shouted loudly, "Hurry up, my leader is still watching!!" It¡¯s really frustrating. Being yelled by Ye Feng like a soul-destroying curse, everyone in the high-class family's face turned red, and they were completely offended by Ye Feng. ¡°Commander, let¡¯s fight!¡± Although he knew that his side had no advantage at all, the senior officials of the high-end family were also driven crazy by Ye Feng. Some people actually wanted to stand out regardless of life and death. It seemed that he was also driven crazy with anger, and his head felt a little hot. Gao Yuan actually nodded, gritted his teeth, and said in a hateful voice: "Kill!!" This time, the decisive battle between the two families broke out in advance. It¡¯s not that Gao Yuan is not calm enough. Although Ye Feng is irritating enough, compared with Gao Yuan¡¯s limit, it is still far behind. However, in contrast, the war between the two parties has begun. Originally, they wanted to use the overall strength of the combat divisions to gain control of the belly. However, now that the combat divisions are fighting, the combat divisions from the high-level family, It was obvious that they were suppressed by the 30,000 warriors of the Ye family. It was a completely unilateral and one-sided massacre. Now, the longer it is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be for his high-ranking family. In this case, it would be better to be more direct and decisively start the war, while the large-scale battle between the two war divisions is still going on, in order to have a glimmer of hope in the chaos. However, the difference in strength between the two is too great, and there is no need for Ye Fan and other three commanders to fight. However, his nine subordinates have already defeated the high-ranking family and have no power to fight back. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 123: Total Destruction of the High Sect Family (3) Chapter 123: Complete annihilation of the high family (3) "Asshole, stop it." Seeing his own people being mercilessly killed by Ye Yun and others, Gao Yuan could no longer remain calm. If it was the 50,000 warriors who were wantonly killed by the 30,000 warriors of the Ye family, which had already made Gao Yuan very sad, then now, his brothers who had followed him through life and death were also massacred by Ye Yun and others. , Gao Yuan's heart is bleeding. Unable to watch it anymore, Gao Yuan shouted loudly and slapped Ye Yun from the air with his palm. "Big push for the mountain hand¡ª¡ª" As soon as he took action, Gao Yuan used his most outstanding magical power, a set of palm skills at the level of transforming into a dragon that he got by chance. Martial arts is divided into eighteen levels of martial arts. Above the martial arts, it can be regarded as a unique magical power. Each unique magical power is the origin of the laws of heaven and earth that warriors understand. It is a kind of supreme principle of heaven and earth that is understood from the changes in the laws between heaven and earth. It contains the most profound understanding of the realm of martial arts for every warrior. The essence of a warrior's life. Therefore, the ultimate magic power is divided into Huang Xuan, Earth, Heaven and other levels. Among them, because the magic power and magic power must understand the laws of heaven and earth, the movement and changes of all phenomena, it is possible to cultivate them. The most important thing to form is the divine pattern. Because of this, Basically, if a normal warrior wants to develop real magical powers, he must possess the strength of the Ascending Dragon Realm. It is precisely because of this that the magical magical powers created by characters in the Ascending Dragon Realm are generally regarded as A magical power called Shenglong level. ????????????? The magic power of transforming into a dragon is naturally the magic power of the Xuan level. Precisely because of this, the magical power of transforming into a dragon is a very powerful magical power for a person who is at the innate refining level. This is indeed the case. Although Gao Yuan has not cultivated this big push mountain hand to a level of 30 to 40%, it is still very powerful. The blow from the air also shook Ye Yun's whole body, and he couldn't help but flow out from the corner of her mouth. "Sister Yun!!" Having just defeated an opponent, Ye Feng felt a powerful force blowing past him. The powerful force caused the air to spread rapidly in all directions. Because it spread too fast, the strong air flow actually made Ye Feng feel a little sad. Feeling strange. Ye Feng turned around and saw Ye Yun being injured and vomiting blood. At that moment, his eyes were red. "Hurry up and deal with those idiots, join hands with Sister Yun and kill this beast." The Ye family has experienced a series of changes, and there is a strong sense of unity among the clan members in the hearts of all clan members. The safety of the clan members is more important than anything else, including one's own life. Although Ye Yun¡¯s injury was not too serious, it was. In Ye Feng's heart, he was furious. He immediately turned towards the other seven deputy captains who were still entangled with the disciple from the high-class family. They all seemed to have taken the Viagra that shocked the macho man. He doesn't show any mercy, he doesn't leave anyone alive, and his attacks are very ruthless. It is also very concise and clear, without any delay or softness. As a result, the high-ranking family, which was originally at a disadvantage, became even more unbearable, and its members were killed one after another. "Sister Yun, be careful, I'm coming." Ye Feng has already dealt with his opponent. Although he knows that he and Ye Yun may not be opponents on this plateau even if they join forces, but Ye Feng, as a member of the Ye family, is absolutely unambiguous. The soft sword in his hand , a little star gate, and went hard towards the big hole behind the plateau. This time he fought with all his strength, and the force was very strong. The sword was originally soft, but under his strength, it became straight. "snort!" Looking at Ye Feng who was stabbing him with a sword, Gao Yuan's heart surged with ferocity: Bastard, I haven't hurt anyone yet, but you still dare to assassinate me, so go die! "Big push for the mountain hand." According to legend, this set of palm skills is very powerful. When practiced to perfection, it can knock down a mountain with one palm. Gao Yuan's strength naturally cannot meet this standard, but the power carried by the 30% to 40% push mountain hand is not something Ye Feng can bear. Poof! ! Although Ye Feng's movement skills are agile, under the strong wind of the mountain pusher on the plateau, even though Ye Feng's movement skills are agile, he will be beaten until he spits out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it, Ye Feng, two souls." Ye Yun was furious when he saw that Ye Feng couldn't even bear the power of Plateau's palm. He couldn't even think about forming a two-person formation with Ye Feng that came from Ye Lin. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The Soul Formation is a battle formation that allows the souls of the two people in the formation to be integrated into one. Although only one person can take action at a time, every time a action is taken, the spirit of the two people can be absorbed. The fusion of Qi and Spirit into one body allows the power between the two to show a fusion improvement. This is not a simple one plus one or two, but a fusion between chemical forms. The Two-Soul Formation is indeed the most suitable battle formation between the two people, as Ye Lin reminded many times. Although the powerful power can only be taken by one person at most every time, its powerful power is If either Ye Yun or Ye Feng can fight against Gao Yuan, they will definitely not be at a disadvantage. In this way, Gao Yuan could only move a few or two, and was beaten to the point where he was covered in sweat. Although he also noticed the weakness of the two soul formations, the masters' moves would change in a blink of an eye. Although Gao Yuan's methods were not as good as before. Weak, but Ye Yun and others are not very bad. Every time Gao Yuan wants to attack, before they really take action, Ye Yun and Ye Feng have decisively changed their moves. In this way, the huge gap between Ye Yun and Ye Feng and the plateau was completely brought closer by the two soul formations, allowing the two sides to have a happy battle with each other. Meeting an opponent in chess was originally a very wonderful thing, but Gao Yuan's face was very ugly, especially when he saw his own people being slaughtered one after another, his face became even more ugly. "Haha!!! You bitch, our commander gave you a chance to choose, but you still dare to choose to fight hard. You are really looking for death." "Compared to Gao Yuan who was depressed and restless, Ye Feng was very happy. Even though he was beaten by Gao Yuan's powerful force and vomited blood, he was laughing loudly at this time. "Since you have to choose war, then we will tell you the price of being an enemy of our Ye family." Although Ye Feng could not deal with Gao Yuan for the time being, he knew that as long as Ye Xiaofeng arrived and he and the other three formed the three-star immortal slaying formation taught by Ye Lin, Gao Yuan would definitely die at that time. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 124: The High-Sect Family Goes All Out (4) Chapter 124: The high-ranking family goes all out (4) "Ye Xiaofeng, you bastard, why haven't you dealt with those bastards yet?" Although Ye Feng and Ye Yun formed a battle formation to greatly increase their strength, they also made themselves invincible in the battle with Gao Yun. However, as time passed, for Ye Yun and Ye Feng, who were weaker than Gao Yuan, the consumption was huge. This consumption lasted too long, even though both Ye Feng and Ye Yun were extremely powerful. It is also a very big torture for a strong person in the innate refining realm. Hearing Ye Feng's cry and seeing both of them pale, Gao Yuan grinned slightly and burst into laughter, saying: "Haha, it's too much consumption. Now I want to see if you can sustain it." when?" His own people were massacred by the other side one after another. As the supreme commander, he could only watch and could not do anything to make up for it. This humiliation made Gao Yuan very angry, and this anger accompanied Gao Xiong's death. , has reached the pinnacle of perfection. Originally, when he saw that Ye Fan and the other three people did not want to take action, he wanted to use his own strong strength to kill Ye Yun and others in one fell swoop. In this way, although the three leaders of the Ye family could not escape, they could not escape. Chase, but he knew better that on the road to heaven, since he had chosen to fight, there was no way out. What was left to him was a road of no return. In this case, he could win before he died. Several geniuses from the Ye family were buried with them, even if they died, it was worth it. However, these bastards don¡¯t know where they came from so many wonderful tricks. Two people who couldn¡¯t even take a single move in their own hands formed a wonderful battle formation, and they were actually able to do it. There is no slight advantage to be gained. "Ye Fan, tell me, why is Ye Lin's understanding so strong? Without him, our Ye family would have no advantage at all this time." Ye Chen looked at the entire battlefield with amazement on his face. "Yes, I have always said that Ye Lin's understanding is the best in the world. Before, I have always been dissatisfied, but now it seems that I just want to be dissatisfied. There is no way." Even Ye Gucheng, who has always been arrogant and unyielding, heard Ye Fa's words, and he had to fight to admit it. Ye Fan smiled slightly. On the surface, although it looked like a breeze, it was. From his eyes, it is not difficult to see the admiration in it. He sighed from the heart and said: "People in the world only know that those with strong talents and blood have a bright future. However, how do they know? The real most impressive thing in the world is Those who feel admiration and fear from the bottom of their hearts are often those with terrible talents and understanding.¡± "Aeons ago, all human beings had the same innate bloodline. The reason why there are so many people with strong innate bloodlines today is just because there are people with strong innate understanding among humans who have captured powerful luck for themselves on the road to heaven. Let yourself gradually become stronger.¡± "So. The most fundamental resource of human beings is strong understanding. In fact, in the final analysis, it is the most powerful wisdom." "If it were before, Ye Fan would not think so, because he himself is a person with very strong talent and blood. As a born emperor, his talent is enough to make him proud. However, while he was proud of his talent, he had to bow to Ye Lin, who was known as the best in the world in talent and understanding, because everything had confirmed this. When he was already praised by people all over the world and regarded as the proud son of heaven, Ye Lin was still the wasted person who was scolded as a waste. But it doesn¡¯t take much time, just a year. When Ye Lin was called a monster, Ye Fan only made a small step forward. ??????????????? After that, it became even more unstoppable, and it even created a technique suitable for each of the hundreds of thousands of people in the clan. How can an ordinary person accomplish such a feat? So what if the gifted bloodline is powerful? "As long as I have the most suitable technique for me, no matter my talent or bloodline, the worst I can do is go to heaven. Then, who can I be worse than?" If it were before, Ye Fan would never believe this, but now the reality proves that he has to believe it, because he has seen with his own eyes that his own people, 30,000 warriors, all because of Ye Lin They tailor-made exercises that suit individuals, allowing them to grow quickly. You must know that a year ago, the entire Ye family, even Ye Zhong, who was at the first level of the Qi Refining stage, could be regarded as an elder. But today, a year later, the entire Ye family is only three All Wan Zhan Masters are already Qi Refiners.The above are the strong ones, and everyone is a very powerful one. All these changes are due to Ye Lin creating a technique suitable for everyone in the Ye family. In fact, Ye Fan didn't know that there was a very important secret about Ye Lin, that is, in his previous life, Ye Lin himself was a Tai Chi master, and he was also a kind of land god, although he still did He is not immune to bullets, etc., but this in itself shows that Ye Lin's understanding is not without reason. Although his status as a Tai Chi master in his previous life did not bring the most real help to Ye Lin, this most fundamental understanding was of endless use to Ye Lin. "Okay, now everyone has been dealt with, only Gao Yuan is left." Ye Chen's voice came, and Ye Fan looked up. Sure enough, on the entire battlefield, including the battlefield with tens of thousands of warriors, now there is only one plateau left for another high-sect family. All the other people, Including 50,000 warriors, all were killed. Such a result has already made Gaoyuan custom go crazy. "I'm going to kill you." When Gao Yuan saw that all his clansmen had been slaughtered, the anger in his heart reached a critical point, which made him mentally abnormal and caused his strength to fully explode. At this time, on the plateau, Ye Yun and Ye Feng formed a two-spirit battle formation, but they were also put at a disadvantage by the plateau. Such a scene made everyone tense up in their hearts. Although they knew that with the presence of the three commanders, it would not be a big trouble, but it still made people feel a little nervous. "I am coming." Finally, after defeating his opponent, Ye Xiaofeng shouted and rushed over before he had time to rest. Seeing this, Ye Yun and Ye Feng looked at each other and connected with each other. Together with Ye Xiaofeng who came over, they immediately formed a three-star immortal-killing formation. I saw that the big stick in Ye Yun's hand suddenly became ten feet long. With a sweep, it carried infinite power and hit Gao Yuan's body directly. boom! The crazy Gao Yuan was smashed to pieces by this stick. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 125: Reunion Chapter 125 Convergence "Dead, our luck value has risen to thirty." Seeing that the entire plateau was beaten to pieces by the three-star Immortal Killing Formation formed by Ye Yun and three other people, Ye Chen immediately checked the Vientiane Temple connected to his bloodline and checked the luck of his Ye family. Although the color has not changed and is still orange, the strength of luck at this time has reached thirty. Generally speaking, the luck represented by each person remains unchanged. However, nothing is absolute. On the road to heaven, you can mercilessly plunder the luck of others. Before, although Ye Chen's talent had reached orange, his luck strength was only 10. This statistic , has reached the critical point of orange. If the luck intensity is lower than ten, then it is possible for his bloodline talent to drop to red at any time. Before, the reason why Ye Lin was so useless was because his luck strength was too weak, reaching the level of red ten. "According to legend, on the road to heaven, one can ruthlessly plunder the luck of others. It seems that the rumors are indeed correct." There is an ancient legend that the Heavenly Road is the best place for those with extraordinary talents to increase their luck. Before, Ye Chen didn't believe it, but now it seems that he has to believe it. "Yes, the Heavenly Road is indeed the best place to increase your luck. However, the dangers on the Heavenly Road make people never dare to stay on the Heavenly Road for a long time." Although, a voice suddenly came from a distance. Hearing this, Ye Chen was shocked. Even Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng quickly turned their heads to see who was actually on the Heavenly Road. Just show up. "Who are you??" Looking into the distance, but no one was seen, Ye Fan secretly made a gesture, asking Ye Chen and Ye Gucheng to lead 30,000 warriors to be on alert at all times. "it's me." The voice came again, very deep, but it also revealed a kind of supreme majesty. It seemed to come from the depths of his soul. However, there was no malice in this voice. ¡°Are you, Ye Lin??¡± Ye Fan felt the mystery in the voice, suddenly. His heart moved and he shouted. "good." That voice still possesses supreme majesty, but it is so kind to the ears of all the Ye family members. "Where are you?" Although there is such a powerful majesty in the voice, it makes people feel puzzled. However, at this time, there is nothing in people's hearts. Discomfort, on the contrary, this voice is more like a sea-fixing needle, which will relieve the discomfort of everyone, including the 30,000 warriors and the three commanders. All settled. "I am in the second war zone now. I am just borrowing the power of blood to transmit messages to you. Now, you must listen to me clearly everything I say." That majestic voice is always being transmitted. "Now our luck value has reached thirty. However, if our Ye family wants to be promoted to a noble family, we must make our luck level reach the third level. That is, the color of luck must be Only when it reaches yellow." "If the luck value exceeds 100, the level will naturally rise, so we still have to work hard. However, there is only one battle in the first battle zone. It is also a kind of self-protection for the weak by Tianlu. The winner in the first battle zone will It will be automatically conveyed to the second theater." Obviously, Ye Lin has understood all the rules of Tianlu. However, in order to prepare Ye Fan and others in advance, he chose to use this method to convey his voice to Ye Fan and others. Ye Fan, Ye Chen and Ye Gucheng looked at each other, and the three of them nodded at the same time. Ye Fan turned his head, looked at the 30,000 warriors behind him, and shouted loudly: "Tai Chi Liang Yi Formation, turn!! " Although Tai Chi in the previous life was just a very common boxing technique in this world of high martial arts, the profound meaning of Tai Chi is a very profound and profound knowledge that tells a way of changing the origin of the universe. Although this knowledge is very profound and requires too much attention on people's understanding and talent, Ye Lin was able to evolve Tai Chi to a very profound level in a low-martial world like his previous life. This time he was reborn in this world with In the world of high martial arts among immortals and gods, Ye Lin is uniquely endowed with his unparalleled understanding and his unique divine eye that can see through everything in the world. Relying on a study of the mysteries of Tai Chi, Ye Lin createdThis is the legendary Tai Chi Liang Yi Formation. "Okay, we're ready." Seeing that all 30,000 warriors were ready, Ye Fan quickly sent a message to Ye Lin in his heart. "Then just wait, the road to heaven will naturally transport you to the second battle zone when it arrives." Sure enough, not long after, just when Ye Fan and others didn't know how to move forward, the surrounding time and space reversed. Even with Ye Fan's strength, he was dizzy when time and space reversed. However, this process is very short-lived. Ye Fan's state of mind is strong enough. This short-term reversal of time and space does not have a great impact on him. "Really?" A voice suddenly rang in his ears, and Ye Fan's conditioned reflex was to punch him hard. boom! ! Ye Fan¡¯s punch seemed to hit an iron plate. "it's me." Ye Lin firmly caught Ye Fan's fist that could smash the boulder into pieces with one hand, and shouted softly. "Ye Lin!!" Ye Fan looked at the young man in front of him. Although he was under great pressure, he was also very happy. "Yes, the next battle will be a very critical moment. We cannot be careless in the slightest." Ye Fan nodded, he understood what Ye Lin meant, that is, their current situation is not as good as they imagined, and greater challenges are still to come. "We will be careful." Ye Fan nodded, indicating that he understood what Ye Lin meant. Ye Lin glanced at Ye Fan, smiled slightly, expressed his confidence in Ye Fan, and said: "Well, let me introduce you now. These ten are my friends and our allies. They will be Come fight with us on the road to heaven, but don¡¯t make too much noise, keep everything calm and natural.¡± Ye Lin pointed at the ten dragon masters and introduced them to Ye Fan. However, he also knew that the road to heaven was strange and extraordinary. Either one or two strong men could decide everything. Therefore, he still felt that he should hide these ten dragon masters and use them in a very crucial way. The place. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 126: The Second War Zone Chapter 126 The Second War Zone "Hey, we've entered the second battle zone now, why haven't we all been released?" Seeing Ye Lin introducing all ten dragon clan experts to Ye Fan and others, and still staying in Yu Wushuang in the space of Ye Lin's Tiangang Sword Array, he had some opinions in his heart. [ ] You must know that the 100,000 warriors of their Black Jade Family are here to help Ye Lin advance to the family and fight. However, after being here for so long, Ye Lin still hasn¡¯t let them out. It¡¯s really unreasonable. Hearing this, Ye Lin was startled, then smiled bitterly and said: "Miss, your one hundred thousand warriors are all here for the Tianlong family. There is no trace of the Tianlong family now. I have released you like this. When the time comes, , how can we fight to the death with the Tianlong Family?" You must know that the space in the second theater is huge. Although it cannot be called boundless, if you want to deliberately escape, generally speaking, it is not a big problem. Therefore, Ye Lin would never dare to release these 100,000 warriors at this time. "All right." After Ye Lin's explanation, Yu Wushuang also understood that it was not that Ye Lin didn't want to let them out, but that he really couldn't let them out now. Yu Wushuang was not an unkind person, but he wanted it more. Being with Ye Lin makes you so anxious to come out. Ye Fan had no idea that Ye Lin was carrying one hundred thousand warriors with him. When he heard Ye Lin say that all the ten people in front of him were strong men, his eyes lit up. Compared with other aristocratic families, the Ye family's rise is too short and their background is too weak. Although at the top, they don't think it is much worse than other worlds. However, at the bottom, there are only 30,000 warriors. But there are too many differences. But the road to heaven is extremely dangerous, and you may face confrontation with others at any time. ?????????????????????????????????????????? If at any time, I and others are detained, it is very likely that the 30,000 warriors of the Ye family will come down. It means being slaughtered by the enemy's strong men. Such a result is not something Ye Fan and the others can afford. But it¡¯s different now. Now that Ye Lin and the others have ten strong men from the Dragon Clan joining them, plus themselves and Ye Lin sitting here, Ye Fan is really not afraid of anyone. "Hello." Although Ye Lin did not introduce the origins of these ten people. However, Ye Fan is not a superficial person. The ten of them look very majestic and majestic. At first glance, they are not simple figures. "Hello." Although the dragon clan¡¯s arrogance is innate, Ye Fan is a member of Ye Lin¡¯s clan. And he is also a cousin. More importantly, this person is actually a son of the purple-blooded emperor. The ten powerful dragon clan cannot ignore him. However, there is no more courtesy, just He nodded with Ye Fan. Even if he said hello. Ye Fan is not an ordinary person. When he saw this, he knew that although the attitudes of the ten people in front of him were not very good, but seeing that they were working hard to make the Ye family strong, he would not be too concerned about it. Pay attention to their attitude. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ye Lin, who saw everything in his eyes, smiled slightly. He also knew what Ye Fan was thinking, and the same thing happened. He was even more pleased with Ye Fan's thoughts and felt more confident about leaving the Ye family in his hands. "This is the second war zone. The second war zone is different from the first war zone. Here, all the warriors of the aristocratic families are gathered together. Here, as long as you have strong strength, you can hunt down any aristocratic family. , as long as you kill the disciples of this family, you can get the luck of the disciples of this family, and at the same time, the total luck value of the family will drop by one point." "So, here, if you don't have absolute strength, you are absolutely not allowed to act alone. Otherwise, not only will your lives be in great danger, but the fate of the entire family will also have a great impact." Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and said: "Yes, if the rules are really like this, then without strong strength, you will face being surrounded and killed at any time." "But, what should we do now?" This is a shortcoming of Ye Fan and other members of the Ye family. It is also the sequelae of insufficient foundation and rapid development. Although their strength has kept up, in terms of mentality, they still remain the same disciples. In terms of identity. Obviously, Ye Lin also knew about this situation. He glanced at Ye Fan and smiled: "Before you ask every question, you should ask yourself again. Not everyone can naturally know how to deal with it. As for various matters, if you ask more and think more, you will know." However, although Ye LinHowever, he did not disappoint Ye Fan, pointing in a direction and saying: "In that direction, there is a team of 60,000 warriors, the strongest one, and an innate powerhouse at the peak level of Lian Gang. " "Everyone is here. Enemies are found ahead, so move forward quickly." Ye Fan is indeed very human. When he heard what Ye Lin said, he immediately understood. He knew that at this time, all the people he met on the road to heaven, except those from his own Ye family, all , They are all enemies, and they are all luck. As long as they can win them, they will never be willing to give up any opportunity to increase their luck value. Obviously, Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen also heard the conversation between Ye Lin and Ye Fan. Without saying a word, they immediately walked towards the warriors under their command. They wanted to do it as soon as possible. Let your warriors be able to execute any order issued by Ye Fan as quickly as possible. The speed of Sirius is fast. Even though Ye Fan and others are powerful, their speed is not very slow. There is nothing to say about the Sirius War Cavalry. Not long after, Ye Fan can already listen. To see some movement from the other party 10,000 meters away. Because Ye Fan was strong enough, he discovered the opponent immediately and confirmed that what Ye Lin said was true. At that moment, he ordered the team to stop. "What's wrong?" As soon as the team stopped, Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen immediately focused on Ye Fan, and Ye Chen even opened his mouth to ask. "We have been able to confirm that the other party does have a warrior division. However, we are not sure now which family the other party belongs to. Their strength cannot be underestimated. I think we cannot rush in so directly." Ye Fan is worthy of being the leader of the Ye family designated by Ye Lin. He showed enough calmness in the face of emergencies. "What do you want to do?" At this time, even Ye Gucheng no longer fights with Ye Fan. "In Ye Lin's words, we must use all available affairs to achieve the goal we want to achieve." Ye Fan glanced at Ye Lin quietly, and then said calmly: "I think I can lay an ambush and catch them off guard." (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Rescue Chapter 127: Ambush Chapter 127 Ambush "The Ironwood Family is a high-level family founded 1,300 years ago. This time they entered the Heavenly Path. There are a total of 60,000 warriors. The strongest one is a master of the Shenglong Realm and 23 of the Innate Refining Realm. , powerful, ranking eleventh among the thirty-six aristocratic families, belonging to a series of relatively strong aristocratic families." Looking at the powerful team more than ten miles ahead, Ye Lin's eyes glowed with orange light and he explained to Ye Fan beside him. "Now there are 60,000 warriors divided into eight squads. Each squad has a total of three captains, a captain and a deputy. Among them, the strongest team is led by Temujin, the great master of the Dragon Ascension Realm. It is the most complete brigade of ten thousand people." "Our most important goal now is not to eliminate them all at once, but to truly divide them and annihilate them." Ye Lin used the magic of the All-Seeing Eye to investigate and analyze all the warriors of the Ironwood Family who were more than ten miles away. "Now they are also setting up various positions and are carrying out their so-called wait-and-see plan, waiting for the fat rabbit in their eyes to enter the net." Ye Lin smiled and said: "These guys are quite smart. They know their own strength. They are definitely not the strongest here. If they act arbitrarily on the Tianlu battlefield, they will easily fall into the eyes of those powerful beings. For this reason, They chose this strategic route that, although seemingly stupid, is actually shrewd." Ye Fan nodded. As the war master of the Ye family, he naturally understood the dangers on the Heavenly Road, especially now that he has just entered the Heavenly Road battlefield. All the powerful beings have gathered together. The strong ones from all sides hunt for one side. At this time, if you show up, it is very likely that you will enter the hunting sights of those powerful people. You must know that the powerful people from all sides, such as the Tianlong Family, have 300,000 warriors, plus the powerful strength of their senior leaders, on this Tianlu battlefield. It was a completely sweeping gesture. With such power, who would dare to run around without knowing whether to live or die? However, if you choose to set up a strong formation and stick to one side, you will not be able to retreat when you encounter those powerful beings. However, if you encounter those who are relatively weak, you will not be able to retreat. Some idiots just swallowed it up in one gulp. This way, it would be much safer. certainly. The most important thing is that those powerful beings, because they will not meet each other's policies in the early stage, each sweeps one side. In this way, the luck they need to gather will naturally be the easiest to accomplish. After completion, according to the rules of Tianlu, they will naturally be teleported out. In this way, in the later stage of Tianlu battlefield, without those tigers around, those jackals will naturally want to take over the world. Therefore, for those who are powerful but not the strongest, waiting for the opportunity is the best choice. Ye Lin has basically told everyone about this issue once. This time, when Ye Lin mentioned it, Ye Fan and others naturally understood it as soon as they heard it. "Then, what are we going to do? Break in directly? Or?" How to do it is the most important thing. No matter what, even if you have all the enemy's information, if you can't come up with a suitable and feasible plan, then everything you do will be useless nonsense. It's like drawing a big sesame seed cake on paper. If you can't eat it, no matter how big the sesame seed cake is, it won't satisfy your hunger. After taking a look at Ye Fan, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "There are masters in the army of Ironwood family warriors. Whether it is formation or disguise, they are expert-level existences. Ordinary people can sit back and relax with such existences." , no matter who you are, it¡¯s hard to find them.¡± Having said this, Ye Lin grinned slightly and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, their so-called formation and disguise are not worth mentioning in my eyes. Since they have dispersed the army of warriors around, they have laid out It has become a powerful formation, then we will take advantage of the situation and pull out all the bases of their entire formation." Hearing this, even Ye Gucheng also grinned. Also, although the formation is powerful and can greatly enhance the strength of the entire warrior division to a certain extent, the formation also has a weakness that is not a weakness, and that is that it must be activated before it will work. Otherwise, Even those scattered mechanical parts, although they are the most perfect, can't form a strong power. "Yes, if they want to avoid those powerful overlords, activating the formation will inevitably trigger changes in the vitality between heaven and earth. Therefore, they will never dare to activate the formation." Ye Gucheng's eyes lit up and he shouted softly. "Yes, once the formation is activated, then they will be like the bright lights and will becomeBecause they are the targets of other flies and mosquitoes, they will never dare to easily activate their formation. This is our greatest advantage. " After Ye Lin mentioned it, Ye Chen also understood. Similarly, whether it was Ye Gucheng or Ye Chen, they all secretly sighed in their hearts. Fortunately, such a terrifying existence was a member of their Ye family. Otherwise, such a existence would definitely be a family on the road to heaven. The battle master¡¯s fatal lock! "Okay, since everyone understands our strategic intentions, let's take action!" Although Ye Lin is the spiritual leader of all the Ye family members, Ye Fan is the highest operational leader on this journey to heaven. Now that Ye Lin has analyzed the entire battle situation for himself, Ye Fan also knows that next, he will It's time to shine. Just like that, Ye Lin led ten dragons to stand and watch, while Ye Fan led 30,000 warriors and turned into a torrent, running directly towards the Ironwood Family warriors more than ten miles away. go. Of course, the blood of a warrior is the hottest. Even if it is several miles away, it can be seen at a glance. Even a talented person like Ye Fan can be seen more than ten miles away. Then see everything. For this reason, during the operation, Ye Fan even ordered all the warriors to form a Tai Chi battle formation and march. Although in his previous life, the Tai Chi of that world could not help Ye Lin much. After all, it was just a world of low martial arts. Although Ye Lin once reached the level of the so-called land gods, it was a pity that he could not withstand a bullet. sneak attack. However, human thinking is the greatest power. It is not limited by time and space. Although it only lasts for a few decades, the mysteries of Tai Chi are equally profound and profound, and completely explain it from the other side. The universe is naturally a mystery. Therefore, the formation created by Ye Lin through the secrets of Tai Chi is the most integrated with nature. Even if 30,000 warriors advance at the same time, no movement can be seen from a distance. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 128: A sudden increase in luck Chapter 128: Luck value increases sharply "Ye Lin, all the 60,000 warriors of the Ironwood Family have been eliminated." Ye Fan came to Ye Lin and reported with excitement on his face. "Ye Lin, all twenty-three innate warriors of the Lian Gang level from the Ironwood Family were wiped out." Ye Chen came to Ye Lin's side, with murderous intent in his eyes, he came to Ye Lin's side and reported. "Ye Lin, Temujin has been killed by me." Ye Gucheng was not very slow. After Ye Fan and Ye Chen, he also came to Ye Lin and reported. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone!¡± Although he just wants to train them, Ye Lin also knows that in battle, if he is not careful at all, he may lose his life on the battlefield with no chance of coming back. Therefore, he It sounds hard, but it¡¯s true. Fighting is not a joke, it is not only a physical torture, but also a spiritual baptism. When fighting, without a strong physical body, the strength cannot reach the attack power it should have, and it cannot form a strong lethality. In terms of reaction, it cannot reach the speed it should have. It can be said that when fighting, the physical tension cannot be relaxed for a moment. ??Similarly, when fighting, pay attention to looking at six directions and listening to all directions. You must carefully observe the opponent's moves and changes, and you must always pay attention to all the subtle changes in the surroundings. The battlefield is not fixed, and the situation changes rapidly. If you want to win a battle, you must always make your moves and changes keep up with the changes in the situation, terrain, sky, enemy power, etc. Although Ye Lin wants these future elites of the Ye family to be truly tempered, he also knows that fighting is indeed hard work. That is why. For ordinary people, fighting is a kind of physical and mental fatigue. Whether it is physical or mental, it is a torturous training. If you are injured, the pain will be even more excruciating. People are in pain and want to live. "Haha, it's not hard. It's not hard at all. If there can be such a battle and I can fight every day, there will be no problem." Ye Chen smiled and said jokingly. Hearing this, Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng both nodded in agreement, indicating that they very much agreed with Ye Chen's statement. Indeed, with Ye Lin¡¯s intelligence and guidance, coupled with Ye Fan and others¡¯ personal command. Although the enemy's warriors were twice as powerful as our own, the entire battle process was not delayed at all, just one day and one night. The Ironwood family spent a huge amount of money to arrange a well-established formation, and it was annihilated in one fell swoop. There are a total of eight teams and eight formation bases. But in one day and one night, all 60,000 warriors were destroyed. The whole army was wiped out. If such a record was told, it would not be believed. The most unbelievable thing is that there were twenty-three innate refining experts, and all of them were wiped out. You know, these are twenty-three innate ancestor-level figures! ??????????? If it were the Ye family a year ago, the ancestor of the Ye family could only be regarded as one person. Even now, the Ye family only has less than twenty people to convey this level. However, now, one day and one night, twenty-three people were successfully killed by himself and others. If the record was revealed, it would be a shocking event that would be included in the textbooks. Even in the legend, Temujin, the strongest member of the Temu family, was killed by Ye Gucheng's sword. From here, Ye Lin saw the real growth of the Ye family, and also seemed to see the rising sun-like future of the Ye family. "You didn't encounter any trouble, did you?" Although the battle situation was very exciting, Ye Lin still asked anxiously. Although Ye Lin has the omnipotent eye and can observe everything happening thousands of miles away at any time, Ye Fan and others are the future of his Ye family. Since Ye Lin has let go of the entire Ye family, The future was all handed over to him, so Ye Lin had to choose to trust him unconditionally. Therefore, when Ye Fan led the 30,000 warriors of the Ye family to really attack, he never paid attention to it again. War situation. "No." Ye Fan was slightly startled, and then said loudly. Looking at Ye Lin quietly, Ye Fan suddenly said, "Thank you." Ye Fan is not a fool. He knows how good Ye Lin's eyes are. If he wants to know something, there is nothing within a thousand miles that he doesn't know if he wants to. Now He didn't even know what had just happened??Everything in the battle, not to mention whether there was any trouble in the battle situation, it can be seen that Ye Lin has truly delegated power to himself, and he has no idea of ????controlling everything secretly. Although Ye Lin's prestige is very high, and Ye Fan also believes in Ye Lin from the bottom of his heart, people don't like people who say one thing openly and do another secretly. Therefore, I learned that Ye Lin actually really Ye Fan did not observe the battle just now, and Ye Fan was really grateful in his heart. This at least shows one thing, Ye Lin really believes in them. "hehe!!!" Suddenly, Ye Chen seemed to have taken the wrong medicine and giggled "haha". "What are you kidding about? Did you take the wrong medicine?" Ye Fan waved his hand slightly in front of Ye Chen and asked in confusion. "No, I'm happy!" Ye Chen smiled with his mouth twisted, making him look like a fool. "Did you take the wrong medicine? Are we talking to you so funny?" Ye Fan couldn't stand it anymore. He and Ye Lin were talking about something, but this boy was grinning and laughing non-stop. ¡°No, it¡¯s really not, we are really happy.¡± Ye Chen still couldn't close his mouth, but after hearing Ye Fan's words, he became a little anxious and defended himself again and again. "Okay, tell me, what is it that makes you so funny?" Ye Lin looked at this kid speechlessly. His talent and talents were very outstanding among his own generation in the Ye family. However, his temperament has never been in the right shape, which is quite disappointing. Headache. "You can see for yourselves, our luck, the Tiemu family is indeed a high-class family, our luck is prosperous!" Hearing this, everyone was startled. Then, without saying a word, Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng quickly sank their consciousness into the body, connected to the Vientiane Space from the bloodline, and directly entered the Vientiane Temple. Although everyone had already understood it, when they saw the greatly changed Qi Luck Essence Pillar, everyone was stunned. "How is this possible? How can our luck be so strong?" After exiting the Vientiane Temple, Ye Fan shouted first. "What's wrong?" At this time, even Ye Lin was a little confused. He knew that Ye Fan was still very calm in doing things, but he didn't expect that he would have such an attitude now. This could only explain one problem, the Qi Luck Essence Pillar. A real change. "I'll take a look too." Then, Ye Lin¡¯s consciousness sank into the Panxiang Temple within his body. "Orange fifty-seven!!!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 129: Continue Chapter 129 continues "Ye Lin, tell me, is it true that we are like this?" Although it is a fact now, Ye Chen always feels a little unreal when looking at it. Ye Lin smiled slightly. He knew this boy Ye Chen. This boy was a living treasure and liked to mess around. "What is true or false?" Xingtian and Yuntian looked at each other, looking at each other somewhat unclearly, and they were both confused in their hearts. Xing Tian and Yuntian followed Ye Lin into the Tianlu battlefield. However, they never came out and stayed in the Tiangang Sword Formation. This time because they had to fight with warriors from all sides on the Tianlu, this time Naturally, Ye Lin would not let go of these two combat powers. "Don't you know?" Ye Chen screamed strangely and looked at Xing Tian and Yuntian, as if he had seen something big. "What?" Xingtian and Yuntian looked at each other, looked at Ye Lin in confusion, and asked. "Okay, you are not from the Ye family, so you cannot use blood to communicate with the ancestral blood space. It is normal not to know." After such a long time, Ye Lin already knew what was going on with the Vientiane Purple Mansion space that he had opened up. That is the first condition for an ancient family to be promoted to an aristocratic family. It uses its own bloodline to open up the ancestral blood space, condenses the elves of the bloodline, and uses the bloodline as the foundation to create an eternal family. Only this kind of ancestral blood space can condense luck. Originally, if Ye Lin opened up the ancestral blood space, the entire Ye family would not be affected at all. From then on, Ye Lin's descendants would use his blood as the basis to create a powerful eternal family. . This is also the biggest feature of the ancestral blood space. Whoever opens up the ancestral blood space will use his or her ancestral blood. Even his brothers and parents are of no use. It is also because of this that the source of bloodline is often the person with the highest status in the family, who is called the ¡®ancestor¡¯. However, Ye Lin is a very special existence, because he absorbed the blood of the ancestors of the Ye family into his body from nothingness. Although the blood of Ye's ancestors has now been completely integrated with his, all of this cannot change the root of it all, that is, he used the blood of Ye's ancestors to open up the ancestral blood space. That is why. Ye Lin just opened the ancestral blood space. In the Temple of All Things, there are more than 13 billion blood inheritors. However, he is also called the ¡®ancestor of the Ye family¡¯. In other words, in the entire universe, there are a total of more than 1.3 billion bloodlines like Ye Lin's, inherited from the bloodline of Ye's ancestors. And there are more than 13 billion inheritors of the Ye family. No matter how powerful he is, if he sees him, he will be called his ¡®ancestor¡¯. "Oh, you are talking about luck!" Xingtian may not know much about it, but Yuntian's background is quite big, so he does know a little bit about this aspect. "The total value of luck between heaven and earth is certain. Luck will not appear out of thin air. If you want to get more luck, you must rob other people. But in normal times, You don¡¯t have this ability. If you want to successfully plunder other people¡¯s luck, you must be on the road to heaven.¡± Yuntian will know something about himself. Say it all. "The reason why all the aristocratic families in the world will enter the Tianlu battlefield is that the most important thing is to plunder each other's luck. Only when the luck value is enough, at the final Tianmen, can you Get enough injection of life source to enhance the life source of the entire clan." Hearing this, even Ye Lin was a little startled. Although he knew that they were on the road to heaven to rob each other's luck, he didn't know why they wanted to rob each other's luck. When he heard Yuntian's theory that luck must be worth something, he thought of a theory put forward by the great man in his previous life: energy conservation. ??Isn¡¯t this theory of a certain value of luck not another kind of energy conservation? "But why can an individual receive the infusion of the source of life on the heavenly road?" Ye Chen asked curiously. But he thought of a very serious problem, that is, between heaven and earth, those with insufficient blood talent will often choose to ascend to heaven and break into the heavenly gate. However, if the luck value is certain, there is no strong luck value. , if Tianmen¡¯s life source is not injected, how can so many people be promoted?   "Haha, this question is actually very simple, because between heaven and earth, the place where luck is most concentrated is on the heavenly road." Yuntian laughed and said something shocking. "The Heavenly Road is a path to immortality opened up by the ancient immortals when they became immortals. However, the Heavenly Road is completely crossed by a single-plank bridge. A hundred people crossing the Heavenly Road can only successfully cross the Heavenly Road in the end." "So many people are lying on the heavenly road. These contain huge fortunes, and they are completely left on the heavenly road. In this way, when the fortune reaches a certain value, they will naturally gain the blessing of fortune. " "It's just that the road to heaven has always been endowed with the principle of plundering each other. Therefore, the spirits and spirits of those who have perished in the sky, blessed by powerful luck, exist in another form entirely. , received a different kind of eternal life, although it will never possess spiritual intelligence, only the instincts of life." Hearing Yuntian talk about this, a flash of light flashed in Ye Lin's eyes, and he remembered the time when he climbed onto the Heavenly Road and entered the Heavenly Gate. Endless thundering heavenly soldiers, from this point of view, these people really existed before, just because these people did not break through the heavenly gate when they broke through, and died, because they all had strong luck during their lifetimes. , under the influence of this powerful Qi movement, they can survive in this form. The latecomers ascended the road to heaven, not because they wanted to embarrass the latecomers, but because they were instinctively threatened, so they took the initiative to take action. It is precisely because of this that latecomers will take action with all their strength under the pressure of crisis. Every time they kill one person, they can gain one person's luck. In this way, the so-called principle of mutual plundering is achieved. "These may also be the paths to immortality left by those ancient great immortals for those who come after you!" When heaven and earth first opened, the destiny between heaven and earth condensed between heaven and earth. All living beings were born with the destiny. These ancient beings were all born and raised by the earth, and their destiny was astonishing. Theirs The gifted bloodline is naturally extremely powerful. "However, those people in later generations are different. They can no longer be born by luck. As a result, the natural bloodline cannot be so powerful. Without a strong natural bloodline, becoming an immortal is just a dream. If you want this dream to come true, plundering powerful luck is the only way. Thinking of this, Ye Lin's eyes shone with light. "Let's go, we are still lucky, we must continue." (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 130: The Heavenly Sword Family Chapter 130: Heavenly Sword Family "The Heavenly Sword Family?" Looking ahead, Ye Lin said with some surprise. Then he burst out laughing and said: "Haha, I didn't expect that in this world, there are still people who dare to call themselves the Heavenly Sword Family." ¡°What, the Heavenly Sword Family??¡± Ye Fan was shocked and turned pale, and shouted. "What's wrong?" Ye Lin was a little surprised and asked: "I am from a small Tiandao family, what's the big deal?" You can¡¯t blame Ye Lin for looking down on these guys. You know, according to his understanding, his Ye family, in ancient times, called themselves the Tiandao Emperor Clan. Since the name ¡®Tiandao¡¯ is already owned by me, who in the world dares to call themselves a Heavenly Saber family? Although it seems that Ye Lin does not take certain things seriously at ordinary times, this does not mean that he does not have that persistence in his heart. On the contrary, it is precisely because of the great persistence in his heart that he does not take small things to heart. However, he has made great ambitions since he was a child, to lead his Ye family back to the path of aristocratic family, and to lead his Ye family to become strong. "However, even the name of my Ye family has been taken away by others. If I don't want it back, how can I lead my Ye family to become stronger in the future?" "No, you don't know about the Tiandao Family?" Ye Chen screamed a little weirdly. Seeing this living treasure selling treasures there, Ye Lin's eyes widened and he said, "You know?" Also, the family of Tiandao has been in the family for hundreds of millions of years. Ye Lin did not believe that these brothers would know that it was himself, and it was learned from Zijin Shenlong. As for the Heavenly Sword family in Pingfeng, he simply ignored it. No matter how powerful he is, since their family was named "Heavenly Sword". That is, their ending has been decided. Even though it has fallen, it is not just a random puppy or kitten that can take away your name. "The Tiandao Family is one of the top three big families in the Pingfeng Kingdom, the top family, and among the legendary families, it has the top ten dragon-raising powers. It has nearly a hundred innate powerhouses with levels of refining, and a warrior who has passed three levels. One hundred thousand." Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin and said. Obviously, he was also afraid that Ye Lin didn¡¯t know much about this Heavenly Sword family, so he quickly told everything he knew. It was all said briefly. However, he didn¡¯t know it at all. For Ye Lin now, there was no need to know. "Ye Lin, what are you doing?" Suddenly, Ye Chen saw Ye Lin walking towards the large team of the Tiandao family alone. "You remember. From ancient times to the present, the name 'Heavenly Sword' has belonged to my Ye family, and no one has ever dared to use this name." As Ye Lin walked away, he said without looking back: "Even if my Ye family has fallen, it is not something that his small family can use." As he spoke, his whole body. It just disappeared. "Ye Fan, tell me, what happened to him?" Ye Chen looked at Ye Fan and asked with some confusion. ¡°You ask me, I¡¯ll ask which one to go to!¡± Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said speechlessly. "The Heavenly Sword Family?" However, when Yuntian heard this name, he was completely stunned. "Yuntian. What's wrong with you?" Ye Chen inadvertently noticed something was wrong with Yuntian, his eyes widened and he said, "Could it be that you know?" Too. If you didn't know it, how could you hear this name and just stay there in a daze? "Walk." Yuntian ignored Ye Chen's words at all. Instead, he shouted at Xingtian and chased in the direction of Ye Lin. "What happened to them?" Ye Chen was made a little depressed by Yuntian. "We'll go over and take a look, all of you, stay here." Ye Fan lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly turned around and spoke to Ye Chen and Ye Gucheng. Immediately, he turned around and told the nine deputy commanders for a while, then took the lead and walked forward. "Commander, someone is coming from ahead." The Tiandao family is composed of a family named Hu, just because theyEveryone in this family is a master of swordsmanship. More importantly, their ancestors once obtained a magical power called 'Heavenly Sword Slash'. Therefore, they call themselves the Heavenly Sword Clan. After becoming a noble family, they even called themselves the Heavenly Sword Family. However, they don¡¯t know now that it is precisely because of this name that it has brought them a devastating disaster. This time, the Tiandao Family went out with all their strength, because they knew that this time, it would be the most critical battle for the Tianlong Family to be promoted to a wealthy family. For this reason, they had to fight with it, just because they did not want to become The stepping stone of the Tianlong family. Therefore, this time, not only all the effective forces of the whole family came in, but also the ancestor Hu Tiandao, who also claimed to be the great commander, also came in. "who is it?" Hu Tiandao sat quietly on the spot, motionless as a mountain, with bursts of sword energy all over his body, making other people afraid to come within three meters. "The demon of the Ye family." As the ancestor of the Tiandao family, Hu Tiandao naturally has the highest status. Naturally, there is no simple character who can talk to him. ??For example, the person who is reporting now is Hu Jingming, who ranks third among the top ten Ascended Dragon Realm experts in the Tiandao family. With Hu Jingming¡¯s identity and status, they naturally have to know too much about a man like Ye Lin. "Ye Lin?" Hearing this, even with Hu Tiandao's ability, he was so surprised that he raised his head. I saw Hu Tiandao looking directly forward. In front of him, I saw a knife-shaped light pillar, connected to a very far place. "It is indeed him, what is he doing here?" If it were anyone else, Hu Tiandao would kill the opponent with one strike without even talking nonsense. On this Tianlu battlefield, anyone who is either a member of the same clan or an enemy will be punished if he or she enters other people's territory without permission. Even if he is killed, you will have no place to seek justice. However, the person in front of him cannot tolerate Hu Tiandao being careless. Such a person may not have a good background, but his reputation is too great. Of course, if it is just reputation, it cannot be used as a lifeline. However, the problem is the opponent's reputation, which is all created by fighting. There is no room for Hu Tiandao to be careless. You know, some people may win because of quantity, but for some people, quantity, in their eyes, is worthless bullshit. It seems to be the God of Heaven. No matter how many mortals you are, in the eyes of the God of Heaven, you are still a meaningless ant. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 131: Decisive Battle with Hu Tiandao Chapter 131 The decisive battle with Hu Tiandao "This is the territory of our Tiandao family, what are you doing here?" Ye Lin's reputation is so famous that even though the Tiandao family is the largest family in Pingfeng Kingdom and ranks third among the thirty-six families, they still dare not face such a being who cannot be measured by common sense. Not at all careless! "If anyone says that Ye Lin is just a young boy, then Hu Tiandao must chop this bastard alive with one knife. ????????? Can a young boy, who is still young, be able to force the Tianlong family to have no temper at all? ????????? How can a young boy, who is still young, be able to commit a bloody incident that wipes out an entire family at every turn? ?????????? Can a young boy, who is still young, be able to break into the territory of his Tiandao family alone? "Is there somewhere on this Tianlu battlefield that I can't go to?" Ye Lin looked at Hu Tiandao coldly and asked quietly. "Well?" If an ordinary person were to say this, Hu Tiandao would have chopped his mother alive with one fucking knife. However, the person opposite him now is Ye Lin, the legendary monster of the Ye family! Hu Jingming saw that Ye Lin didn't take his ancestors seriously at all. He was so angry that he stood up and said: "Ye, do you understand the rules?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The rules have been set up a long time ago. The strong players from all sides should guard their own side and not invade each other. Anyone who dares to enter the other party's territory will be regarded as an infringement. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In order to prevent their strength from being damaged in the first half of the period, to avoid strong encounters, and the weak taking advantage of troubled waters, everyone has always abided by this rule. Ye Lin naturally knows this rule, but today Ye Lin is here to cause trouble. I'm not here to talk about rules. "Rules? What rules? Why haven't I heard of them?" Ye Lin looked at Hu Jingming sideways, smiled evilly, and asked. "It seems that you, Ye Lin, are here to cause trouble for my Tiandao family today." Not all members of the Tiandao family are fools. Ye Lin's attitude has already shown his intention, but it has always been. They all care about Ye Lin's reputation, so people from the Tiandao family always exercise restraint. However, now that Ye Lin has made it clear that he is here to cause trouble for his Tiandao family, there is nothing to worry about anymore. "My surname is Ye. Others are afraid of you, Yaoren Ye. However, I, Hu Jingming, want to test your skills." ¡°If it were normal times, with Hu Jingming¡¯s character, he would have been chopped off long ago. However, what he is facing now is the Ye family demon who is rumored to be the most unmeasurable with common sense, even though his heart has already been burning with anger. Hu Jingming did not dare to be careless. "Haha, it's just you?" Ye Lin glanced at Hu Jingming with disdain and chuckled. asked. "you¡ª¡ª" The clay people have three -pointers. Today, they were so small that Hu Jingming was already angry. "I want you to die!!" ¡°With that said, Hu Jingming took out a big knife from the space ring, slashed Huashan with one move, and slashed directly towards Ye Lin. According to legend, Huashan Mountain is one of the highest mountains in the world, reaching a height of tens of thousands of feet. In ancient times, there was a god who once divided the entire Huashan Mountain into two with a sword. Hu Jingming's sword skills have already mastered the essence of sword skills. This sword alone is a powerful force in sword skills. If he is an ordinary Ascension Dragon Realm expert, facing him, he will be so powerful. With such a fierce blow, his mind was about to be suppressed, and he could only be chopped alive by his knife in despair. However, what he is facing now is the descendant of the Heavenly Sword Emperor Clan who cannot be judged by common sense. The most authentic descendant of the Heavenly Sword. Among the swordsmanship, he is Ye Lin, who dominates. Faced with such a sword, Ye Lin didn't even take out the sword. He just used one palm as a sword and slashed out with one hand. Between the sky and the earth, the light shined brightly, and a dazzling sword light flashed between the heaven and the earth. "boom!!" There was a loud noise, and the whole world was shaken again and again by the fierce force. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Although Hu Jingming was powerful and ranked among the top ten people among the thirty-six families of Pingfeng Kingdom, under Ye Lin's casual sword, he didn't even have the slightest strength to fight back, and he was directly chopped into three pieces. As much as ten feet, a mouthful of blood spurted out more than three feet away. "Hmph, you overestimate your capabilities, do you have the qualifications to use a sword in front of me?" Ye Lin's eyes widened, with a strong momentum.Then it enveloped Hu Jingming, and under his powerful sword intent, all of Hu Jingming's clothes turned into a god-cutting sword, directly cutting Hu Jingming's body until blood dripped from it. There is no doubt that under Ye Lin's sword, if he can hold on for two or three more minutes, Hu Jingming, a great master of the Dragon Ascension Realm, will have to be killed by his own clothes. Warriors not only cultivate their physical body and let it evolve, but also cultivate their will and make their will become a god. "Obviously, Ye Lin's strength has reached the level of the legendary will that can turn a sword into a sword with just one thought. Its powerful strength caused the expressions of the entire Tiandao family to change drastically. Although everyone wanted to save Hu Jingming, under the pressure of Ye Lin's sword intention, no one could break in. Among them, one could only look at Hu Jingming, whose whole body was covered with blood under his own clothes. "Whoosh~" With a soft sound, a figure came to Hu Jingming. In front of him, Ye Lin's sword intention had no echo at all, as if it was the big stone sinking into the sea. Ye Lin raised his eyes and saw that it was the old man who had been sitting on the ground just now and who first asked him - Hu Tiandao. "Ye Yaoren came to my Tiandao family today to look for trouble. I'm afraid it's a bit unjustifiable!" Although Hu Jingming had been seriously injured by Ye Lin's sword, and even his body was soaked with blood under the pressure of Ye Lin's sword, but Hu Tiandao, as the oldest ancestor of the Tiandao family, his cultivation It is not something that young people like Hu Jingming can compare with. "Let me ask you, what is the name of your family?" Ye Lin had no intention of answering Hu Tiandao at all. Instead, he asked Hu Tiandao in a questioning tone. "The name of the family is the Heavenly Sword!" Although I don¡¯t know why Ye Lin asked this question, Hu Tiandao still answered very carefully. "Heavenly Sword? Ha, that's great. How dare you, a small aristocratic family, be named after the Heavenly Sword?" Ye Lin just sneered, looked at Hu Tiandao, and asked disdainfully. ¡°Presumptuous!!¡± No matter how well-trained he is, Hu Tiandao is already angry at this time. The name of the family is the face of the family. Even if the family is dead, the face of the family must not be insulted by others. "Presumptuous? Haha, I said you are the right one to be presumptuous." Ye Lin didn't care much about Hu Tiandao at all. He just sneered and looked very disdainful. "You know, if you take some names, you will be robbed." As he spoke, Ye Lin's fighting spirit became even higher. "Since you have taken this name, you must suffer the consequences." Ye Lin's voice became colder and colder. "You are seeking death." Although we already know that Ye Lin may come here for the name of ¡®Tiandao¡¯, who is Hu Tiandao? He has single-handedly led the entire family to grow into the peerless existence of today's top aristocratic family. He has always been the one to scold others. When will it be others' turn to threaten him? "I want to see what consequences I will suffer?" As he spoke, Hu Tiandao's whole body was filled with waves of sword intent. The powerful sword intent actually cut the space where he was from between heaven and earth, forming an independent world of heavenly sword. Even Ye Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw Hu Tiandao¡¯s methods. "I didn't expect that you still have some means." Ye Lin's expression was a little solemn, he shook his head slightly and said: "Unfortunately, the name of the Tiandao Imperial Clan cannot be tarnished by a small family like you. The stains of the Tiandao Imperial Clan need to be washed away with blood. If you want to blame, just blame it." It¡¯s your fault for overestimating your abilities!¡± As he spoke, Ye Lin's whole body spat out majestic sword energy. The milky white sword energy, under the pressure of Ye Lin's violent hatred, turned into a real heavenly sword. I saw that in the Heavenly Sword, there were thirty-six levels of heaven and earth, with distinct levels. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 132: Decisive Battle with Hu Tiandao Chapter 132 The decisive battle with Hu Tiandao "A slash with the Heavenly Sword!!" "Tiandao Slash" was a great opportunity for Hu Tiandao, and the sword technique he obtained unexpectedly turned out to be a very practical sword technique. From then on, Hu Tiandao changed his name to ¡®Tiandao¡¯. I saw Hu Tiandao slashing down with one strike, and the entire space between heaven and earth was radiating with sword light, as if the distance between heaven and earth was filled with this domineering and hot sword energy. "Hmph, you want to kill me with the Heavenly Sword?" I saw Ye Lin making a palm knife with one hand, and swung the knife towards Hu Tiandao. Suddenly, it was as if thirty worlds were emerging from the knife, one after another, and the cycle continued. It was as if Ye Lin cut out the whole world with one knife and divided the whole world into three worlds. If Hu Tiandao's "Heavenly Sword Slash" is a symbol of hegemony, then Ye Lin's thirty-six slashes are the real emperor among the earth swords. No matter what sword technique, in front of it, it will be the emperor. will lose its luster. "Haha, my swordsmanship has improved a lot." Ye Lin knows that his sword skills are domineering. The sword is the best among a hundred weapons, and the sword is the absolute hegemon among a hundred weapons. However, everything has a limit. When this limit is exceeded, it means transcending the essence of things and evolving in the essence of things. This is the case with the Thirty-six Heaven-Destroying Swords. From the very beginning, it has been absolutely domineering. With one strike, the Thirty-six Swords move with it. Each one will be more powerful than the last, each one will be more ferocious than the other, and each one will be more powerful than the last. One strike was domineering, and when thirty-six cuts were made, the person's strength had increased at least thirty-six times and more. However, this kind of swordsmanship is only a small achievement of swordsmanship, and it is truly a complete swordsmanship. He has long since broken away from his domineering nature and has returned to his true nature. Some people say that the highest state of swordsmanship is a world born from the light of the sword, and Ye Lin's current swordsmanship is very close to this state. boom! ! ! With the powerful energy confrontation, the space was turbulent. Even the disciples of the surrounding Tianjian family, except for the remaining nine powerful ones, had already been shaken thirty meters away by the powerful energy. Some of the weak ones had no resistance at all, and were directly affected by the powerful force brought by the energy. They were shocked to the point where their orifices bleed and their internal organs were broken. Even if the Daluo Immortal came down to earth, it would be difficult to save them. "you?" Seeing the countless casualties among his people, Hu Tiandao, no matter how good-hearted he was, was furious at this moment. "You should know. For a strong person, no matter how many people there are, it is useless if they are not at the right level." Ye Lin simply ignored Hu Tiandao's anger. He came today to take back the name of 'Heavenly Sword', although he didn't want to make a big move. He also did not rule out resorting to genocide. Hearing what Ye Lin said, Hu Tiandao choked on it until this moment. Only then did he remember that he was the one who took action just now. At least Ye Lin didn't hurt anyone when he came here. "Hmph, I was the one who started the attack, so what? You came to my territory and hurt my people, do you really think I was just a show-off?" Although he had realized his mistake, Hu Tiandao didn't think he was wrong. He raised the knife in his hand and slashed at Ye Lin again. "Two cuts with the Heavenly Sword!!" Once upon a chance encounter, Hu Tiandao obtained the sword technique of Nine Swordsmanship with Heavenly Sword. From then on, his martial arts improved greatly and his strength increased greatly. He even led his tribe to kill in Pingfeng Kingdom, and thus established the Heavenly Sword Family as it is today. Wait for the situation. It can be said that the Heavenly Sword's Nine Cuts is Hu Tiandao's greatest reliance. Therefore, when he performed the second cut, his confidence greatly improved. "No matter if you are a demon or a human demon, you will definitely die under the nine cuts of my Heavenly Sword." "Thinking like this, Hu Tiandao didn't care about the life and death of his clan members. He slashed at Ye Lin with a fierce sword. In Ye Lin's eyes, Hu Tiandao's expression was not concealed at all. With just one glance, he had a comprehensive view of Hu Tiandao's psychological activities. At that moment, he smiled disdainfully in his heart and said: "You don't know whether to live or die." I saw Ye Lin slashing out with his sword again, and I saw a strong wind rising between the sky and the earth. "The wind rises!" But it was Ye Lin who began to display his true magical power of swordsmanship - the 'Nine Breaking Wind Swords'. Although it was only the first sword, its powerful speed and power were simply not something that Hu Tiandao could resist. I saw the light of the sword flashing through the void. The strength of the sword light displayed by Hu Tiandao was all caused by Ye Lin.The light of the sword melted away, and there was no movement at all. There was not even any energy fluctuation. Hu Tiandao's sword, which relied on his strong belief, was broken by Ye Lin. ¡°Fair wind!!¡± Ye Lin no longer intended to give Hu Tiandao any chance to breathe, and slashed hard with his sword again. The speed of the sword light was more than twice as fast again. Hu Tiandao's nine sword slashes, and the other seven slashes were even continuous. There is no chance to draw a sword. boom! ! Although in the end, Hu Tiandao relied on his strong fighting instinct to block Ye Lin's sword light with the sword in his hand, but the sword light contained thirty-six times the power of Ye Lin's thirty-six sky-cutting swords. Dao, its powerful power cannot be resisted by Hu Tiandao with just one blow. Bang¡ª¡ª With the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, Hu Tiandao was hit by the powerful power contained in the light of Ye Lin's sword, and was knocked back more than thirty feet. No matter what he encountered along the way, he was all hit by a wave of force. The powerful sword energy shattered his body into pieces. "ah!!!" Seeing that countless of his tribesmen were killed by this sword, Hu Tiandao was completely hysterical. "Nine cuts with the heavenly sword!" This time, Hu Tiandao used the ninth slash, which he was not very familiar with, without any hesitation. The nine cuts of the Heavenly Sword are divided into nine cuts. The first cut can increase the power of the sword light by 10%. Although it cannot be compared with the thirty-six cuts of the Sky Sword, it is still very good. And the second cut is to increase the power of the sword's light by 20%. Such power has already greatly surprised ordinary warriors. You must know that ordinary people have a certain amount of strength. There are even many people who cannot use one percent or even one ten thousandth of their strength. It is like a woman who usually does not have much power. However, when her child is in danger, he is able to lift objects that are two or three times heavier than her usual. This is because of her own strength, which she has not mastered well. . Many martial arts teach you how to master the power that you cannot master yourself. "However, true magical power can allow people to master power that is more powerful than their own strength. "The Heavenly Sword Nine Cuts is such a magical power. However, such a magical power, the most powerful sword, the ninth sword, can only increase the power by no more than 90%. How can it compare with Ye Lin's thirty-six heaven-cutting swords? With just three swords, Hu Tiandao was completely dismembered by Ye Lin. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 133: Continue Chapter 133 continues "Ye Lin, we have fulfilled your instructions. What should we do next?" Ye Lin killed Hu Tiandao with three swords. Immediately afterwards, ten powerful men from the Dragon Clan arrived with Ye Fan and others. Originally, Hu Jingming and other nine remaining powerful men from the Tiandao family wanted to find Ye Lin for help. Their ancestral commander took revenge, but in the end, in front of the ten strong men of the Dragon Clan and Ye Fan and others, these people had no power to fight back, so they were captured by the ten strong men of the Dragon Clan. "Ye Lin, this is 300,000 warriors. We only have 30,000 warriors. Will this be detrimental to our warriors?" As the leader of the Ye family, Ye Fan must of course be responsible for the warriors of his Ye family. The Tiandao Family is one of the three super families in the Pingfeng Kingdom. Although it cannot be compared with the First Family, even on the Heavenly Road, they have to unite with all other families to barely compete with the Tianlong Family. However, the strength of the Tiandao family is obvious. The strength of ten powerful men is definitely the power that nuclear bombs had on the country in Ye Lin's previous life. "The first thing you have to think about is that our enemy is the number one family, the Tianlong Family." Listening to Ye Fan's voice, Ye Lin said patiently: "Our enemy is unprecedentedly powerful. Although our strength is absolutely unprecedented for other aristocratic families, for the Tianlong family, it is still far behind. Not even enough.¡± ¡°The Tianlong Family??¡± When Ye Fan heard this name, he trembled all over, nodded, and said: "Yes, with the power of one family, we can fight against the entire thirty-six families of Pingfeng Kingdom. Such strength is indeed beyond our reach." of." "So. If our Ye family's warriors want to truly compare with the Tianlong family's warriors, it is absolutely impossible without sufficient strength." Ye Lin pointed at the 300,000 warriors in front of him and said: "The ones here now are the 300,000 warriors of the Tianlong family, let's use them to practice!" As he said that, Ye Lin waved his hand, and people stood densely on the flat ground. "Here are the 100,000 warriors I borrowed from the black jade wealthy family in the East China Sea. Now they are all handed over to you." Ye Lin smiled slightly at Yu Wushuang, who was walking towards him, and said, "I want your black jade warriors to merge with our Ye family and fully assist our Ye family to sweep the entire Pingfeng Tianlu battlefield." Because the Tianlu battlefield is also divided into countries, generally speaking, the Tianlu battlefield will be named according to the country where it is located. "good." Regarding Ye Lin¡¯s request, Yu Wushuang just glanced at Ye Lin tenderly. After that, there were no more opinions. "Thanks!" Ye Lin is really grateful to Yu Wushuang, without her. Although I may have a certain degree of confidence this time, there will be losses involved. But Ye Lin couldn't bear it at all. "Why do you come to trouble this Heavenly Sword family?" Although Yu Wushuang has always been in the Tiangang Sword Formation, he is not concerned about everything in the outside world. Ye Lin did not block it. This was because Ye Lin wanted to reassure the disciples of the black jade wealthy family. "Because, the name 'Heavenly Sword' is the name of the ancient imperial clan. This small family is not worthy at all," Ye Lin hadn't spoken yet. He followed Ye Lin here. After that, Yuntian, who had never spoken again, spoke. "Imperial clan?" Even though he was from a wealthy black jade family, Yu Wushuang was shocked when he heard this name. The Imperial Clan is simply a legend within a legend. In the legend, everyone in the Imperial Clan can be an emperor. They span the entire universe, establish a square empire, and rule all the worlds. In addition to the legend, Apart from the gods and immortals, they are the overlords of the universe. Yu Wushuang never imagined that the name ¡®Heavenly Sword¡¯ would have such a powerful connotation. Immediately, she glanced with some sympathy at Hu Tiandao, who had been killed by Ye Lin with three swords. He really deserved it. The name of the imperial clan is something that your small family can afford. "Then you are?" Suddenly, Yu Wushuang suddenly turned around, looked at Ye Lin, and asked in surprise: "Are you from the Tiandao Emperor Clan?" If you are not a member of the Tiandao Imperial Clan, who would care so much about the ¡®Tiandao¡¯ being defiled? If Ye Lin is a member of the Tiandao Emperor Clan, then everything can be explained clearly, Ye Fan's natural emperor blood, Ye Lin's innate magical powers, and the Ye family's relationship withThe ability to comprehend the way of swordsmanship can all be explained clearly. Ye Lin smiled and did not answer, but took a deep look at Yun Tian, ??and then Shen Shen entered the world of Zi Mansion and entered the Temple of Vientiane. "It turns out that he is also a member of my Ye family." Ye Lin looked at one of the bright stars that was far away from where his Ye family was, and Ye Lin felt clear in his heart. He finally understood the reason why Yuntian had such a favorable impression of him. It turned out that he was also a member of his Ye family, but they were too far away from each other, and he had never paid serious attention to other Ye family members outside the Ye family. The clan members of the clan, therefore, didn¡¯t even know it themselves. ¡°Welcome back!¡± Since the bloodline star spirit has become a star, it means that Yuntian has truly returned to the Ye family. Although he is not a member of the current Ye family, he has the same clan and the same origin, even if he has been together for hundreds of millions of years. Blood and family ties will never change. "Um." Yuntian nodded happily. He also didn¡¯t expect that he was also a member of the Ye family. You know, he doesn't believe Ye, but his bloodline will not lie to others. Now that the bloodline star spirit has lit up and the summons has come from the bloodline, nothing will change. "Please also allow your 100,000 warriors to join our 30,000 warriors to devour this Heavenly Sword family first, and then we can sweep across the entire Pingfeng Tianlu battlefield." Although Yuntian's return made Ye Lin very happy, he would not forget that there were still very important things now. Therefore, he turned his head, looked at Yu Wushuang, and told her his request. . Although the relationship between the two is now established, Ye Lin, the battle master of the black jade wealthy family, has no right to command. "Okay, I will let them cooperate." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, after a moment, he returned to Ye Lin and smiled softly: "They have agreed." Ye Lin was overjoyed, walked up to Ye Fan, and said: "Go and command the entire clan of warriors, cooperate with the black jade warriors, and sweep across the entire Pingfeng Kingdom's Tianlu battlefield with them." "good." Ye Fan naturally won¡¯t have any major objections. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 134: Luck Value Rising Rapidly Chapter 134: Luck value rises rapidly "Are we really not going to take action?" Originally, when Ye Lin said that he wanted the disciples of the Black Jade Family to cooperate with the warriors of his own Ye family, Ye Fan didn't say anything and just nodded in agreement. However, Ye Fan did not expect that Ye Lin would not allow any powerful person to take action, and only allowed the Innate Ancestor to take action. This made Ye Fan feel a little uneasy. "Don't worry, no one is a thousand miles away from us now. If we really encounter trouble, with our speed, we can definitely keep up." Ye Lin was very relieved, and without any worries, he said: "Besides, there is a powerful person behind each of our teams. Even if there is an emergency, they can delay it for a while. .¡± This is also the reason why Ye Lin is so confident. Even for a top three-level family like the Tiandao Family, there are only ten powerful warriors in the army. How can ordinary family warriors have so many powerful warriors? ? However, the current team of warriors of the Ye family is very different. Not to mention the ten captains of the black jade giants, there are also the ten strong men of the dragon clan. Everyone has the strength to ascend to the dragon realm, and even more What's more, there is also a deacon who is even more powerful at the level of a dragon. ???????????????????? The Ye family itself is still strong enough, with at least five great masters including Ye Lin, Ye Fan, Ye Chen, Ye Gucheng, Xing Tian, ??and Yuntian. Counting together, there are actually twenty-four or five great powers. Moreover, there is also a Howling Moon Sirius, whose strength is definitely not weaker than the ordinary Shenglong Power. "Ye Lin, our luck, our luck value. It is rising rapidly now." Ye Chen on the side is different from Ye Fan. He has a personality like a naughty boy. How can he care about so much? In his heart, he only cares about his luck. "We have just destroyed the Tiandao family, and our luck value has reached sixty-four and five, and now it is almost reaching seventy." Such an increase in luck is really heartening and exciting. "What? Sixty-four-five?" This time. Ye Fan couldn't bear it and screamed. "How come there are only sixty-four-five?" Even Ye Gucheng turned his head at this time and stared at Ye Chen. ??????????????????????????????????? The Heavenly Sword Family is one of the top three great families in the Pingfeng Kingdom. If the Ye family swallows up the Heavenly Sword Family, could it be that the luck value can only increase by 10.45 points? If this is really the case. Isn't it extremely difficult for an ordinary family to be promoted to a noble family? Even a super big family like the Tiandao family can only increase by 10.45 points, compared to an ordinary family. How many points can it go up? " Moreover, for ordinary families, it is already extremely difficult to destroy an aristocratic family. However, if you want to swallow up ten super aristocratic families in a row, it is simply a dream. "Don't make a noise. This is normal." Yuntian's origin is very mysterious. Although he has now been recognized as a member of the Ye family, his origin is more terrifying than that of ordinary wealthy families. He knows more about these things on the heavenly road than others. Much more. "Although the power of the Tiandao family is very huge, their roots are still in the great world outside, and their genealogy is still in the family outside. Although we destroyed their 300,000 warriors and ten powerful , it can be said that most of their elite forces have been eliminated, but these can only be regarded as their branches and leaves. For a family, genealogy is the foundation of everything." Hearing what Yuntian said, Ye Chen and Ye Gucheng looked at each other, then looked at Ye Lin clearly and said, "No wonder, when Ye Lin wiped out other aristocratic families before, he had to collect their genealogies. After harvesting it, it turns out that this is the foundation of everything in the family." Ye Lin nodded and said: "Yes, what Yuntian said is true. Genealogy is a divine object of heaven and earth. It is specially used to collect the divine objects of luck in heaven and earth. If you want to truly get everything from any aristocratic family, Qi Luck must obtain their genealogy, otherwise, it is simply impossible.¡± "Besides, the Heavenly Road will also naturally absorb luck. Therefore, on the Heavenly Road battlefield, although you can obtain a large amount of luck, which is the only chance for a family to advance, but a truly absorbable luck is very A rare part.¡± This is also reality. Every time there is a big fight on the Tianlu battlefield, although you can get a lot of luck, what you can actually absorb is very rare.Only if you bring your own family's genealogy into the heavenly path can you possibly absorb it all. But, is this possible? On the road to heaven, everything is changing rapidly. Who dares to gamble all his family's wealth? "No wonder this world, even though it has the Tianlu battlefield, is still so difficult for a real family to advance?" Ye Fan understood after hearing Ye Lin's explanation. At the same time, he also understood why, between heaven and earth, it was so difficult for aristocratic families to be promoted. "Report!" At this time, a disciple of the Ye family came to Ye Fan and reported loudly. Although Ye Lin's status in the Ye family is higher than that of Ancestor Ye, now we are on the Tianlu battlefield. On the Tianlu battlefield, Ye Fan is the supreme commander of the Ye family's warriors. If there is a situation, he will naturally go directly to the Tianlu battlefield. Reached to Ye Fan. "What's the matter? Tell me!" Ye Fan looked at the middle-aged disciple in front of him, who was older than his father, and asked with a smile. Ye Fan's talent is unparalleled by anyone in the Ye family, but his age is really young. Among the warriors, many warriors are older than him, even older than his father. After all, although the war master only recruits disciples from the middle and young generation of the family, the lifespan of a warrior can easily be hundreds or even thousands of years. Many people are hundreds of years old, but they can still only be regarded as middle-aged and young people. A lifelong disciple. "yes." Although this warrior disciple is very old, he has great respect for the future star of the Ye family in front of him. "We were on the front line and heard information about the Tianlong Family." Before entering the Tianlu battlefield, Ye Lin had already told all the warriors that the biggest enemy of the Ye family this time entering the Tianlu battlefield would be the Tianlong family. Even among the Daqian family outside, the grudges between the Ye family and the Tianlong family are already an open secret. Therefore, after hearing the news about the Tianlong family, he immediately rushed back. "What did you say? Tianlong Family?" This time, even Ye Fan was shocked, and Ye Lin also turned his head. Although he did not speak, the concern in his eyes revealed all the urgency in his heart. "Yes, Tianlong Family, we heard news about Tianlong Family." Zhan Bing nodded with certainty. "Tell me, what's the news?" Ye Lin finally couldn't hold it back and spoke. "yes." Ye Lin's status in the Ye family is absolutely supreme. Although he is not very old, the idea that he may be the reincarnation of the Ye family ancestor has long been spread among all the clan members. ¡°They are also collecting luck on a large scale, and they may even bring their genealogy to the Heavenly Road.¡± (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 135: The First Confrontation with the Tianlong Family Chapter 135: The First Confrontation with the Tianlong Family "Is there any news about the Tianlong Family?" This time when we entered Tianlu battlefield, our biggest enemy was the Tianlong family. Now, we finally met them. "How is it going?" Ye Lin asked with some concern. Tianlong Family, you finally appeared. Ye Lin has been paying attention to the Tianlong Family since he entered Tianlu battlefield for so long. Now, he finally appeared. "I heard from them that the Tianlong Family is also massacring. They are divided into ten teams, each with thirty thousand warriors and three powerful men in charge." Even though he is a small soldier, when he talks about the Tianlong family, his expression is dignified, even with a kind of fear. Three hundred thousand warriors are divided into ten teams, and each team has three powerful men. If the strength is strong, the ordinary family will have ten or a hundred, and they will not be their opponents. It would be the previous ones. The Ye family, even if there are thousands of Ye families, cannot afford to be crushed by such a Tianlong family! Of course, these little soldiers and other clansmen would not know that in fact, in the Ye family, Old Ancestor Ye was already an absolute powerhouse among the powerful. Otherwise, the Ye family would not be able to wait until they faced the Tianlong family. Ye Lin's rise. Ye Lin and Ye Fan looked at each other, and in each other's eyes, they both saw a hint of solemnity, a hint of uneasiness, and more importantly, a kind of determination. "Three hundred thousand warriors, divided into ten teams. With such strength, it is worthy of being the first family!" Although Ye Lin doesn't want to admit it, Such strength really made him feel the powerful heritage of the First Family. "There are three powerful people behind each team. This kind of strength is really not a little bit stronger than the Tiandao family!" Ye Fan said. Even Yuntian Ye Chen and others also had heavy expressions. This is a huge boulder, enough to crush a person. "They went on a killing spree, right?" Ye Chen asked with some uncertainty. Ye Lin nodded and said: "Pingfeng Kingdom is just a small country. If you can't enter other countries to rob the luck, then you must swallow all the luck of the entire Pingfeng Kingdom. Only in this way, Only then can they have absolute strength and directly rush into the wealthy families." Hear the words. Ye Chen and others were all silent for a while. They all thought of some legends among the families of Pingfeng Kingdom. According to legend, all the aristocratic families in the entire Pingfeng Kingdom suppressed the Tianlong family. Now it seems that all this has happened. It's all true. Such a Tianlong family is simply too powerful and domineering, and cannot be resisted by a single family. ¡°What about us??¡± Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin and asked with some uncertainty. Ye Lin shook his head and said: "No. We must not retreat. This time will be our last chance to deal with the Tianlong family. If they are promoted to a wealthy family, their bloodline will grow rapidly under the impact of strong luck. The result of the earth's ascension is that many of them are at a bottleneck, because they are not sure of breaking through the Heaven's Gate and those who have not ascended the Heaven's Road will take advantage of the trend and break through, and their strength will only become stronger and stronger." Ye Fan nodded. He was not a fool. It was just because the Tianlong Family's stance was too fierce that he couldn't stand it. "However, these already known forces are only peripheral forces. No one knows whether there are any inner forces. If we really want to deal with them, we must think of a foolproof strategy." There is no way around this. According to general logic, no one will send out all their power. So one thing is certain, that is, somewhere on the Tianlu battlefield, there will definitely be someone. Strong headquarters. "Any other news?" Although he speculated that there would be another headquarters, Ye Lin still had to ask carefully. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ We must ask clearly before we can know the truth of the matter. After hearing Ye Lin's question, the soldiers thought deeply for a while and said: "According to legend, the genealogy of the Tianlong family was brought into the Tianlu battlefield, because every time they massacred, they could feel the power from the battlefield. The luck flows somewhere." Hearing this, Ye Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and said secretly: "Sure enough." Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin and said, "It seems that what we thought is true." Ye Lin nodded and said, "Yes, genealogy is the world's most important thing."Since they brought the family tree in and kept it in one place, the power of that place must be very powerful. " This point is necessary. Genealogy is the foundation of everything in the family. It is the top priority. There is absolutely no room for error. Only after they have absolute certainty can they have such confidence to combine more than thirty people. Mighty ones, send them all out. "While most of their forces have been dispatched, we go to deal with their headquarters?" This is the best way, and it is also the most ideal way in Ye Fan's heart. Although the Tianlong Family has absolute confidence, Ye Fan also absolutely believes that after gathering all the strength on his side, he can definitely take down the entire so-called headquarters of the Tianlong Family. "No." Ye Lin shook his head and said: "Isn't their current behavior coincident with ours?" On the road to promotion of the family, there is no mercy at all. In fact, compared to the war between the two countries, it is still cruel, and they often use exterminating means to destroy the other party. Therefore, Ye Lin has no tolerance for the killings on Tianlu, because his intolerance will only bring destruction to his own people. "You're thinking?" Ye Fan¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked in surprise. "Yes, my omnipotent vision not only has the miraculous effect of seeing through all the phenomena in the world, but also has the powerful vision of clairvoyance. Under my eyes, they have no secrets at all. It is precisely because of this that we work with them Here comes a mantis stalking a cicada and an oriole behind it, and defeat them one by one." Ye Lin¡¯s words are definitely not false. Ye Fan absolutely believed Ye Lin's words. At the same time, he thought secretly in his heart and said: "We have the absolute strength to kill their headquarters. The only thing we worry about is the return of their peripheral forces. As long as we will Kill all their peripheral forces, and then we go to find their headquarters, won't we kill three birds with one stone?" Indeed, not only have the peripheral forces of the Tianlong Family been killed, greatly reducing their strength, but also after killing them, they will gain the luck of the Tianlong Family, and let the Tianlong Family deal with those families. In this way, it will also It can save your own people a lot of energy. "Okay, let's do it." After Ye Fan thought about it carefully, he made the decision. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 136: Targeted Chapter 136: Targeted "Then let's gather all our forces." Ye Lin's plan is a bit bold, but Ye Fan knows that if it succeeds, then the Ye family can take several steps in one step, and there will be no problem with their luck. "The Tianlong family brought in the genealogy. They are the quickest and largest way to collect luck. Only after they collect all the luck and we capture them in one fell swoop can we maximize our benefits. .¡± Although Ye Lin didn't want to kill people and cause countless storms, Ye Lin knew that there was no way around it. It was destined. From the moment they set foot on the road to heaven, this result was destined to be in all the world. On the head of the noble family. "As for whether to summon all the disciples, I think it's not necessary. Our army of warriors has also been divided into ten teams. We just need to find a team at will." It¡¯s not that Ye Lin is overconfident, it¡¯s just that this is the case. In fact, for the top experts, those with insufficient levels would have no effect at all. If not for the fact that luck is too important to the family, and each disciple's luck must be dealt with by himself. Seize, this Tianlu battlefield is basically a plundering field for the strong, and there is no place for the weak at all. However, even in the end, Ye Lin and the other top experts did not take action, and all the 30,000 warriors of the Tianlong family were handed over to the Ye family's warriors. The final result was. But there is no change at all. Not to mention that every disciple of the Ye family owns a Sirius mount, and one can hold up two of them. Moreover, beside them, there are warriors from black jade wealthy families three times their own, and they are all at the innate refining level! Even if this is the case, it is enough for the Ye family to have part of the Tianlong family's luck robbed by the black jade wealthy family. "Let's go. To the southeast, there is a combat division at this time. It seems that their results are still very good." In terms of farsightedness, Ye Lin may not be as good as those born with clairvoyance, but for ordinary people. That was absolutely terrifying. ¡° Moreover, compared to those who are born with clairvoyance, he also has a very powerful qi-gazing function, which can see through other people¡¯s blood, energy and essence pillars, thereby judging the opponent¡¯s strength. Just now, Ye Lin glanced around. Although within a radius of a thousand miles, more than one team was seen, and even, for the sake of completeness, ten teams of the Ye family were seen before setting off. It was because of Ye Lin's reminder not to leave a thousand miles away from him. but. At this time, the closest warrior to the Ye family's warrior was the warrior from the Tianlong family, but it was in the southeast. In fact, Ye Lin didn't know if the opponent was a warrior from the Tianlong Family. After all, although he could look at the opponent's energy and see through the opponent's approximate strength, he had no way to see whether the opponent was from the Tianlong Family thousands of miles away. Disciple, after all, there are too many variables on the Tianlu battlefield, and no one will put their own banner of being a warrior master on themselves. "Three mighty masters of the Shenglong Realm, thirty innate ancestors of the Refining Gang Realm, and thirty thousand ordinary warriors. Although this team did not fly the battle flag of the Tianlong Family, but thinking about it, it is not too far behind. .¡± If it is a real decisive battle, everyone may display their own battle flags in order to boost their morale. However, during the mopping up period, in order to hide their strength, everyone will rarely display their own battle flags. A person¡¯s name, a tree¡¯s shadow, if your figure is discovered just after you appear, how can you go hunting? "Let's go, let's go there now. Soon, our warriors will encounter the Tianlong Family." "good." Hearing Ye Lin speak, Ye Fan nodded and followed closely behind Ye Lin. This team is a bit too powerful. Not only does it have perverts like Ye Lin, but it also has strong men like Ye Fan, Ye Chen, Ye Gucheng, Yuntian, Xingtian, etc., and even Ye Lin's asshole. , there is also a Xiaoyue Sirius, who is also a powerful person. Following Ye Lin, there are ten strong men from the Dragon Clan, and even a deacon from the Dragon Clan. Such a powerful strength is more than enough to sweep across the entire Tianlu battlefield. "Grandma, if it weren't for the promotion of the family, what matters is the luck of all the warriors in the entire family. Our strength alone would be enough to sweep the entire Tianlu battlefield." Ye Chen looked at the powerful strength around him and felt a little carried away. "If that's really the case, thenThe Long family has already been promoted to a wealthy family. " Ye Gucheng replied coldly. "That's true." Ye Chen nodded in agreement. "This is also a kind of family planning!" Ye Lin thought of his past life. In order to have limited living space, the superiors imposed a family planning policy. Although this world does not have such a thing, this world also has its self-regulating function. Not only are they plundering each other's luck on the road to heaven, but this is also true for forcing each family warrior member to reach one-tenth of the total clan members. Suddenly, Ye Lin became a little alarmed and said to himself: "It seems that this world really has this family planning rule!" Any aristocratic family must have one-tenth of its members to form a combat division. Of course, you can also have all of your people become combat divisions. However, on the Tianlu battlefield, there is a mandatory condition for aristocratic families to advance to the battlefield. All soldiers who enter the battle division must meet a certain requirement in their personal luck. Otherwise, no matter how much the family's total luck is, , and it is difficult to be promoted. "Just a few necessities completely restrict the great development of the family's population." Ye Lin knew that in this world, if there were no restrictions on human fertility, the number of people in any family would exceed tens of millions. In addition, the average life expectancy of people is too long, and soon the entire world would be , will not be able to bear such an explosion of creatures. "So it seems that our Tianlu plundering each other on the battlefield is tacitly approved and encouraged by Tianlu?" Ye Lin understands the nature of this world more clearly - the weak and the strong. "Great Commander!!" While Ye Lin was still thinking wildly, they had already arrived in front of the team in the southeast. At this time, a captain of this team had already come to Ye Lin and others, and the powerful man from the black jade wealthy family who was in charge of this team also came to Yu Wushuang. "Miss, we are being targeted." After seeing Ye Lin and others, the powerful man breathed a sigh of relief and came to Yu Wushuang. His first words made everyone change their hearts. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 137: Showdown Chapter 137 Showdown "Are we being targeted?" Ye Chen shouted in disbelief. Also, isn't it just waiting for such a brigade to come, just to pay attention to the detachment of the Tianlong family? ?? Okay, now people are staring at themselves and others first. "Have you exposed your identities?" Ye Lin looked at the captain named Ye Zhong and asked calmly. Seeing the change in Ye Lin's face, although Ye Zhong is one generation higher than Ye Lin in the Ye family, his heart is tight. This is the aura that Ye Lin has invisibly created by doing many great things in this short period of time. This is the aura of an absolutely strong person. Although it is invisible and colorless, it actually exists. Ye Zhong was seen trembling all over, and he said respectfully: "No, we have never exposed our identities." Ye Lin had given repeated orders before, and he must not expose his identity during actions. Although Ye Lin is not afraid, others are afraid. If your identity is exposed and others see your background, they will turn away and run away. If your reputation spreads, next time, it will be your turn to be killed by others. "Very good, it seems that your activities are too active and have attracted their attention." Also, such a warrior has such a strong strength. If you can swallow it, the value of luck is visible. "How are they doing?" Ten miles away from the Ye family's warriors, a 30,000-man warriors appeared. This combat division is really as strong as the forest. A person in the Qi Refining Realm can dominate under aristocratic families. And in this group of 30,000 warriors, none of them are lower than Qi Refining Wuxuntian. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that among the team, there are occasionally one or two figures with colored lights coming out of their bodies walking through the team. This is the special light possessed by the unique Gang Qi of the innate ancestor. Even occasionally, two or three lights and shadows can be seen flashing among the team. This is a powerful person in the Ascending Dragon Realm. He is using his own true energy to understand his own magical powers. "They seem to have discovered us." Li Yuangang looked at the captain in the middle and laughed softly. "Oh! Found it?" Captain Li Yuanzhong asked softly. "Yes, they were discovered, but they did not escape. It seems that they have a lot of confidence. It seems that they even want to devour us." Li Yuangang smiled. "Eat us?" Li Yuanzhong widened his eyes, smiled disdainfully, and said, "Just them?" This time, the Tianlong Family¡¯s 300,000 troops were divided into ten brigades, and he, Li Yuangang, could serve as the captain of one of the brigades. Not only because he has a big background, he is the direct grandson of the Tianlong ancestor of the Tianlong family, but more importantly, his strength is also very powerful. Has reached the Ascending Dragon Realm, even. It has reached the level of the third level of the rising dragon. You must know that although the Tianlong Family is extremely powerful, it has nearly a hundred members in the Ascending Dragon Realm alone. However, Li Yuangang knew that the Tianlong family was just a family after all, not a wealthy family. Although the bloodline was very powerful, it was already overwhelming to be able to support them in breaking through the Ascending Dragon Realm. Even in this Ascending Dragon Realm, they still had to We have to fight twice on the road to heaven. Therefore, among the half-hundred dragon-level masters in the Tianlong family, the vast majority are unable to make any progress after breaking through. "Okay, let's attack!" Li Yuangang seems to have seen the enemy's collapse after knowing the strength of himself and others. Thinking about it makes him feel very happy. "A land of dozens of miles is very far away, but that is only for ordinary people. For these people with great supernatural powers, the distance between a land of dozens of miles and a few meters is not very big in itself. "They are already here." Ye Lin raised his head and looked ahead. Ye Chen looked in front of him, his eyes no longer had the playful look of the past, and there was even a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. "Should we take action directly?" "No, we just need to keep an eye on these three powerful people, and let them handle the rest!" Ye Lin's original intention has never changed, to let his people grow up quickly in the battle. He also believed that with his kind of formation, ordinary people would never be able to kill an entire warrior with one blow. As long as they are notKill instantly in one breath, then, in the battle, all the warrior disciples will be invincible and immortal. "They really didn't leave." Li Yuangang looked at the 10,000 troops in front and smiled crookedly. "good." Li Yuanzhong nodded, squinting his eyes, and bursts of cold light flashed through his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Listening to Li Yuanzhong's order, the 30,000 warriors of the Tianlong family formed a huge battle formation and attacked the Ye family's army of warriors. However, although there are many of them, their personal strength is far inferior. In front of the black jade wealthy warriors, these disciples of the Tianlong family have no power to resist. As long as they resist a few moves, they will not die. Even if he is injured, there is no possibility of survival at all. "What's going on? How can the other party's personal strength be so strong?" Li Yuangang opened his eyes wide and looked ahead, unable to believe what his eyes saw. "Isn't this the war master of the Ye family?" It turns out that the Tianlong Family has already collected information on the Ye family¡¯s combat masters. It is precisely because of this that they came directly from dozens of miles away and came here in a straight line. But, this information is wrong! "Isn't this a lie?" Li Yuangang screamed in horror. Thirteen thousand combat masters, damn, there are ten thousand innate ancestor-level beings, mother, what kind of family is this! Even the aristocratic family does not have such a formation! "Look, then, with their formation, the damage is evenly divided!" Immediately afterwards, Li Yuangang opened his eyes wide, pointed forward, and screamed in fear. "Good means, really good means. According to legend, the warriors of the Ye family, led by the Ye family demon, are invincible. Now it seems that this statement is true!" Li Yuanzhong's expression changed at first, but then his expression calmed down. "It's just that their innate ancestors at the Lian Gang level have never formed such a powerful formation. I want to see if they can withstand our offensive." Li Yuanzhong¡¯s heart was not as calm as on the surface. This is the combat division he led. However, now, the combat division he led was ruthlessly slaughtered. "Whoever sees this kind of massacre will not be able to bear it. "Let's take action!" Li Yuanzhong turned to look at Li Yuangang and another Shenglong Mighty named Li Yuanzhu. "Okay!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 138: Ye Gucheng¡¯s Sword Chapter 138 Ye Gucheng¡¯s Sword "Let's go, let's take action." Li Yuanzhong issued the order. "Okay, it doesn't matter how many warriors they have at the Refining Level. In the final analysis, they are just some small innate ancestors. Facing powerful ancestors like us, they are a thousand times or ten thousand times more powerful. It doesn¡¯t have much effect either.¡± After receiving the order from Li Yuanzhong, Li Yuangang suddenly had a ferocious look on his face, murderous intent emanating from his body, the sky and the earth changed color, and dark clouds formed, as if an absolutely great devil had appeared in the world. "Yes, why does our Tianlong family dominate the Pingfeng Kingdom?" The last powerful man in the Tianlong family, named Li Yuanzhen, heard Li Yuangang's words, his eyes revealed a ferocious evil light, like the eyes of a ferocious beast, exuding a bloodthirsty stench. "It's not because we have a huge team of warriors behind us, it's just because we have a large number of powerful ancestors." "Li Yuanzhen's words make sense no matter where he goes. No matter how many people you have, can you be arrogant in front of Shenlong? There is a world of difference between those under the Ascending Dragon Realm and those who are powerful in the Ascending Dragon Realm. They are not on the same level at all. It is the difference between real dragons and ordinary people. ??For a powerful person, if your life level is not high, no matter how many people you have, you still have no resistance. If you are slapped from the air, even a million-dollar city will be turned into ruins with just one slap. "kill!" The three of them watched their clansmen fall one after another at the hands of the powerful Xiantian Lian Gang level figures. They could no longer sit still and clapped their palms hard towards the Ye family's phalanx. They were not confused by the thought of killing, and instead of concentrating their strength, they directly attacked those strong men in the Refining Realm of unknown origins. Instead, he aimed his palm towards the warrior of the Ye family who seemed to be an invincible Xiaoqiang. "You can't be beaten to death, aren't you? Well, try one of our palms." All three of them thought so. "Let's see if you can withstand our magical power." I saw a strong fluctuation in the vitality of heaven and earth, and three huge palms. Moving towards the front, it quickly covers away. "You three are really looking for death." A cold voice appeared out of thin air, and a sword light flew directly from the sky and struck the three people's palms. One sword cuts three palms, what a powerful sword light. Although they knew that the Ye family¡¯s warrior team had powerful people in the Ascension Dragon Realm, they were also shocked at this time. How can such a tyrannical existence be compared to ordinary Ascension Dragon Realm powers? "Boss. What should I do?" Looking at Li Yuanzhong, Li Yuangang asked with some uncertainty. "Who are you, why don't you come out and meet me?" Li Yuanzhong looked gloomy and shouted loudly. It is impossible not to have heard of such a person who can cut through three of his own palms with one sword. However, according to the intelligence of himself and others, it seems that only Ye Gucheng, the sword sect, is the only one in the entire Ye family. In the legend. Even Ye Lin, the demon from the Ye family, would not dare to try his sword skills, even though his level was not strong. However, the attack power is very powerful. It¡¯s just that one in the information. Haven't you always been by Ye's side? When did he actually come here? On the Tianlu battlefield, intelligence is very important. Although your family may be very powerful, if you fall into someone else's trap, you will become someone else's prey. "I'm afraid that if I come out, you won't be able to bear it." A very ethereal voice echoed in the void, as if the owner of the voice existed everywhere in the world. Generally speaking, such a method of sound transmission is some secret method of sound transmission over thousands of miles, which is very common. But, what¡¯s going on now? Could it be that the other party was thousands of miles away and came with a sword? How can it be? If this is really the case, it is really like taking the enemy's head from thousands of miles away. But, is this possible? For a moment, even Li Yuanzhong looked a little uncertain. "damn it." Li Yuanzhong watched his people being mercilessly killed, his heart was bleeding, and he hit the enemy on the opposite side with a palm. This time, Li Yuanzhong added his own magical power to his palm technique -??Burning Blood Palm. As long as a person is hit by the palm technique, the blood all over his body will be burning. ¡°Things that don¡¯t know whether to live or die.¡± A young man walked quietly from a corner, and no movement was seen. A sword light flew quickly from the front and chopped off Li Yuanzhong's head. But because of Li Yuanzhong's behavior, Ye Gucheng had already angered him, so he walked out from the side and wanted to kill Li Yuanzhong's head with a sword. "Damn it." According to legend, even Ye Lin did not dare to bear the sword light, how could Li Yuanzhong dare to bear it? As soon as the palm technique was mentioned, the magical power of the palm technique that was about to be unleashed went directly towards the sword light seal. boom! ! There seemed to be no legendary confrontation. Under the light of the sword, Li Yuanzhong's palm technique had no resistance at all and was cut directly. "Help me!" Looking at the sword light coming towards him rapidly, Li Yuanzhong stood on his head with all the hair on his body and immediately asked for help from his two companions. "Hmph, no one can save the people I want to kill." Hearing Li Yuanzhong¡¯s cry for help, Ye Gucheng snorted coldly and said very arrogantly. Sure enough, after receiving Li Yuanzhong's cry for help, Li Yuangang and Li Yuanzhen immediately took out all their best magical powers. For a moment, the light of the sword and the light of blood kept slashing towards the sword light. However, Ye Gucheng's eyes widened. The originally ordinary sword light suddenly shined brightly and the speed increased greatly. He directly slashed towards Li Yuanzhong with his sword. Any sword light and blood light along the way were all caught by the sword light. Cut mercilessly. Ye Gucheng's sword light was so powerful. Li Yuanzhong, who was frightened and angry, broke into a cold sweat. "it's over." Ye Gucheng looked at Li Yuanzhong with his domineering eyes. Poof! Using his last strength, Li Yuanzhong managed to escape with his life. However, although he escaped with his life in the end, he also paid the price of an arm. "How is it possible? How could you be so powerful?" Since Li Yuanzhong reached the third level of the Ascending Dragon Realm, he thought that his strength was among the most powerful and could be regarded as very good. But, now it seems, how good is this! It was so good that he was almost killed instantly. "Humph, do you think I will tell you?" Why is the strength so strong? Ye Gucheng looked at the person in front of him with a sneer and thought: "It's ridiculous, strength and realm are directly proportional, but this realm is divided into martial arts realm, cultivation realm, and even physical power realm. " "Do you think that just because you have strong cultivation, you can be strong?" Ye Gucheng thought of Ye Lin, that person is a typical master with low cultivation level, but his physical body is strong enough and his martial arts level is very high. Otherwise, how can he fight so super? Thinking of this, Ye Gucheng took action decisively, and struck directly towards Li Yuanzhong with three sword rays. "I said, no one can escape the people I want to kill." Phew~~Puff~~~Puff~~~(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 139: Absorbing Absolutely Chapter 139 Absorbing Absolutely "you!!!" Li Yuanzhong fell down very unwillingly. He would never have imagined that his own strength was not enough to fight back in front of this young man. This was something he never thought of beforehand. "I have long heard that the Ye family has produced several demon-level young people. I have always thought that as long as I don't meet demons and the born emperor, other people will not be in trouble. I didn't expect it." Staring at the sky, the sky is still so blue, but I will never see it again. However, the vitality of the powerful man is very strong. Although his body has been cut into three pieces by Ye Gucheng's three swords, he is not dead yet, and he can even think of so many things. "Haha. Now that you are here, I won't be polite." Ye Lin turned around from a distance. Before, he completely handed over the battle to Ye Gucheng. Now that he trusts Ye Gucheng and handed it over to Ye Gucheng, he will not come out again. However, now that the battle is over, if he comes out again, there will be no problem. "Ye's demon!!!" Even though he was already dying, Li Yuanzhong's eyes widened when he saw this thin figure. This time he was really shocked. At the same time, he was also regretting himself and thought to himself: This terrifying pervert is here, how dare I plot against the Ye family in front of him? ? "Ha ha!!" Suddenly, all the unwillingness and resentment in Li Yuan's heart disappeared. ¡° If he just lost to Ye Gucheng, although he knew that his strength was indeed inferior to others, he would also be very unwilling to do so. If he loses to the person in front of him, then there will no longer be any unwillingness or resentment in his heart. In Pingfeng Kingdom, how many families have been destroyed by his hands? How many heroes have fallen at his feet? How many lives were slaughtered by him? Even the Tianlong Family, which was once invincible in the Pingfeng Kingdom, suffered losses many times under his hands, didn't it? By comparison, it¡¯s not a big deal for me. "Compared to me, I think you are familiar with it. Since you are dead, I will use the waste." Ye Lin had a gentle smile on his lips, speaking plainly. "you!!" Hearing Ye Lin's words, even though he had already known that he would definitely die, and could even see the god of death waving at him, but after hearing Ye Lin's words and recalling the rumors about Ye's demon, his eyes widened. Even, because of a force he didn't know where it came from, his eyes were so wide that his pupils burst and blood leaked out. eat human! ! Among the rumors. The reason why Yaman Ye can practice so quickly is because he eats all the opponents he fights every time, so that he can absorb all the talents and background of the opponent. Even if he was about to die, Li Yuanzhong thought of this outcome. He also became frightened. ¡°You can¡¯t eat me!!¡± However, although Li Yuanzhong wanted to shout out, but. His eyes suddenly widened just now, and he had already used up his last strength. "Ye Lin!" Looking at Ye Lin, Ye Gucheng was also a little surprised. "I know that devouring and plundering other people's life force is the devil's method." Ye Lin waved his hand and said: "However, my talent is too poor, and the Tianlong family is too strong. The ancestor of Tianlong is a known master of the Dragon Transformation Realm. No one knows if there will be anything else in the future. Trump card.¡± "Although we have received strong support from the Dragon Clan, our strength is still too weak, and we simply cannot afford to lose." "So, I have to do my best to improve my strength. There is no second way and no choice." Hearing this, Ye Gucheng fell silent. In fact, he doesn't know everything. For example, the Ye family's current prosperity was all brought about by Ye Lin leading them. However, this time the Ye family's expedition to heaven, the commander of one hundred thousand warriors, Not Ye Lin, but the emperor Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan is the son of the emperor, as long as he does not die, he has a certain possibility to become a great emperor. However, that is just a talent, and it does not mean that he will have unparalleled strength before he becomes the Great Emperor, nor does it guarantee that he will be invincible at the same level when he fights across levels. ?When it comes to who is most suitable to lead a hundred thousand warriors to fight on the road to heaven, all the Ye family members still prefer Ye Lin in their hearts. "Okay, I'll go see if there is anything else to do over there." At this time, the battle situation has become clear. The 30,000 warriors of the Tianlong family are unable to fight back under the joint efforts of the black jade wealthy warriors and the Ye family's Sirius warriors. For a time, the entire battlefield was filled with rafts and oars floating, blood flowed into rivers, corpses piled up into mountains, and heads and limbs were scattered everywhere. As the coach of one side, what can Ye Fan do during such a great victory? However, Ye Lin didn't care about it. He knew that as a swordsman, Ye Gucheng was upright and strong physically and mentally. If he wanted to let him watch him absorb the vitality of others, it would be impossible for him to allow such a demonic act. of. "Well, everyone has their own way. My way has been decided since I was born, so why should I care what others think?" Ye Lin shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Swallowing Heavenly Pass!!" Comes from the magical power of Swallowing Heaven, the Great Divine Power of Swallowing Heaven. I saw Ye Lin's magical powers operating, the vitality of the world fluctuating, and a small vortex slowly rotating from the void. Within a moment, the vortex in the void gradually accelerated. Moreover, this acceleration is getting bigger and bigger, and finally, the world will shake, and the entire whirlpool will cover the entire Tianlu battlefield. On the entire Tianlu battlefield, the people killed by the Tianlong family and the black jade wealthy family, All of them suddenly burst into flames, a very strange flame that was transparent but not very hot. If it weren't for the fact that the entire void was under such flames, giving a feeling of being burned, no one would have thought that the bodies of the dead members of the Tianlong family were still burning like this. A very mysterious flame. This kind of flame is so terrifying. All the fallen members of the Tianlong family have a very strange flame burning inexplicably on their bodies. However, this transparent flame gradually turned into an orange color, then gradually turned into a yellow color, and finally, it turned into a blood red color, incomparable. Phew! ! A very large whirlpool enveloped the entire Tianlu battlefield from the sky, and all the fallen corpses were covered with a blood-red life source energy. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 139: Tianlong Ancestor Li Yuhe Chapter 139: Tianlong Ancestor Li Yuhe "damn it." In a valley, on a site that is not big, but not small either, there are twenty-one people sitting cross-legged. Suddenly, sitting in the front, an old man with a stronger aura than Ye Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and from his eyes, a three-color light that was one meter long suddenly shot out. "Old man, what's wrong?" In the valley, there were twenty-one people sitting cross-legged, and these twenty-one people were divided into three rows. At this time, the first person in the second row suddenly opened his eyes and asked. "Just now, one of our ten combat divisions has been completely wiped out." The old man¡¯s face was ashen and he said coldly. ??Looking at it, it turned out that he was a warrior from his own family, and he had been wiped out by the entire army. No wonder his face was very ugly. "What?" Hearing this, the twenty-one people in the valley, except for the burly man sitting side by side with the old man, all burst out with a strong aura. For a time, the entire valley was under this strong aura. Trembling. As the patriarch of the Tianlong family, Li Yuanlong, who was sitting cross-legged in the first row in the second row, had a dark complexion. "Who is he?" Li Yuanlong's face was very ugly. However, looking left and right, he found that except for the burly man sitting side by side with the old man, he seemed to be the only one who had the qualifications to talk to the old man. Therefore, he could only bite the bullet. , asked this question that everyone wants to know. "Hehe, I didn't expect that our old friend would actually come, and he would grow up so fast." ??Old friends? Li Yuanlong looked at his ancestor in confusion. He couldn't understand what this old friend meant. If they were really old friends, why would they attack the warrior team of their own Tianlong Family? For aristocratic families, warriors, to put it bluntly, are armies that conquer the world and plunder luck. However, as long as the foundation of such a family is still there, even if all the warriors are destroyed, as long as the foundation is still there. After some years, it can still be reorganized. "However, after destroying the warrior master of the noble family, you must endure the endless pursuit of the noble family. Faced with such consequences, which old friend would take action so wantonly? Li Yuanlong looked at the ancestor in front of him carefully. He wanted to see some clues from the other party. "However, he was destined to be disappointed, it looked on the old man's face. Apart from the initial change, there has been no change at all. After carefully swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Li Yuanlong spoke carefully and asked: "Excuse me, ancestor. This old friend??" He knew that this old friend was definitely no ordinary person. Or, very likely, this is your own enemy. But. This is the Tianlu battlefield. At this time, which ¡®old friend¡¯ would attack his Tianlong Family without any reason? "Could it be that it's the Heavenly Sword Family?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there is anyone who has such courage and dares to take action against his own Tianlong Family on this Heavenly Road battlefield, then the Heavenly Sword Family is undoubtedly the most likely. It's ridiculous. The Tianlong family has been wiped out by Ye Lin, but they still have to bear the injustice of the Tianlong family here. If Hu Tiandao finds out, and even takes the blame for the Ye family, maybe Hu Tiandao will die. Well, the corpse must have spit out three mouthfuls of blood. "Haha, in the Pingfeng Kingdom, Hu Tiandao might still have the courage, but on the Tianlu battlefield, even if he borrows his courage, he would never dare." The old man smiled disdainfully. It seemed that he had full confidence in his Tianlong family, and his understanding of the Tianjian family was even more thorough. "That is?" With the exception of the Tiandao family, which ranked third among the families in the Pingfeng Kingdom, Li Yuanlong could no longer recall where such a person who dared to take action against him appeared in this place. "Could it be that the Heavenly Road battlefield on other human and earth realms has been opened?" The Tianlu battlefield is a very peculiar existence. It is completely divided into countries based on the size of the real world. Under normal circumstances, people from any country are in their own country after entering Tianlu battlefield. But nothing is absolute. If you have absolute strength, you have the possibility to break the space barrier and enter the heavenly battlefields of other countries.   It is precisely because of this that Li Yuanlong was so surprised. You must know that this time, the Tianlong Family is the most promising to break through the family barrier and be promoted to a wealthy family. However, if outside forces really enter this Tianlu battlefield, then the impact on his Tianlong family will definitely be the greatest. "No, our Pingfeng Kingdom is not strong, but it is definitely not weak. It is not that easy for ordinary people to enter this world." In fact, any country, after its establishment, becomes a complete world. For ordinary people, they will never be able to leave this world in their lifetime. So, for any country, the more powerful its national power is, generally speaking, the less likely anyone will dare to enter this country. "Who is that?" Even at this time, in Li Yuanlong's heart, he still hadn't remembered who the divine party was that dared to provoke his Tianlong family at this time. In fact, this is no wonder Li Yuanlong. In his opinion, the opening of the Tianlu battlefield this time is entirely for the promotion of the Tianlong family to a wealthy family. All the family warriors who enter this battlefield are to bring luck to his Tianlong family. Come. It is precisely because of this that they were so bold that they divided their 300,000 warrior divisions into ten warrior division brigades to sweep the entire Tianlu battlefield. "The Ye family." Tianlong ancestor Li Yuhe slowly opened his eyes, looked at Li Yuanlong, and said coldly. His voice was really cold, so cold that even with Li Yuanlong's strength, he actually shuddered. "Do you remember now?" Seeing Li Yuanlong¡¯s expression change drastically, Ancestor Tianlong¡¯s voice became even colder. "Hmph, it's something that fails to accomplish anything but fails to accomplish anything." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the way, it was all arranged by the patriarch, Li Yuanlong. It can be said that everything was arranged by Li Yuanlong. If it succeeds, the credit will naturally be indispensable. However, if it fails, he must also bear this responsibility. "It's them??" Li Yuanlong's face was very ugly, because in his eyes, this little Ye family was just a little thing, with no focus at all. However, it is precisely because of this ignorant Ye family that they now dare to destroy the war masters of their own Tianlong family. "I will take people to destroy them now." With that said, Li Yuanlong stood up. ? Judging from his appearance, he actually wanted to find trouble for the Ye family alone. "You all go." Looking at Li Yuanlong who was about to walk out, Ancestor Tianlong waved his hand to everyone sitting there. "yes!" Except for the heavily dressed man, the other eighteen people all jumped into the air and chased after Li Yuanlong. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 140: The Actions of the Tianlong Family Chapter 140: The actions of the Tianlong Family "Clan leader, what should we do?" Li Yuanlong does not have much say in front of the Tianlong ancestor Li Yuhe, but he is still the patriarch of the Tianlong family. Even if he has no say in the face of the Tianlong ancestor, his identity is still there. , other members of the Tianlong family, even the elders who have the strength of powerful people, must be respectful in front of him. "I want to know the current situation of the Ye family." Li Yuanlong didn¡¯t even turn his head, but stared straight into the distance. Just now, if the ancestor¡¯s perception was correct, a 30,000-strong warrior force from the Tianlong Family was killed here by the Demon Ye of the Ye Family. "Second Elder, you have always been in charge of intelligence work. Can you give me an answer now?" Li Yuanlong's voice was very cold. A force of 30,000 soldiers was actually destroyed here without receiving any information. This result made Li Yuanlong very angry. "Clan leader, I" Among the eighteen elders following Li Yuanlong, an old man in green robe took a step forward with sweat on his face and spoke. Li Yuanlong frowned slightly, waved his hands impatiently, and said: "I don't need any explanation, I just want to know the result I want." "I" As soon as he was interrupted by Li Yuanlong, the sweat on the face of the second elder flowed even more cheerfully. "Hmph, if you don't have the ability to grasp the information I need, then you won't hold on to this job. I give this job to you because I want to listen to your information when I need it. And I don¡¯t want to hear your explanation.¡± ¡°Obviously, at this time, Li Yuanlong was very angry. especially. His 30,000 warriors are gone, and the three elders who followed him are also gone. ¡°However, it¡¯s really fucked that I haven¡¯t gotten any information about the other party yet. "Please give me some time, and I will definitely come up with a satisfactory answer." Seeing that Li Yuanlong was really angry, the second elder did not dare to say anything more and immediately came up with his own words. "Okay, I'll give you one day. If there is no more news, you can go and reply to the ancestor yourself." Li Yuanlong¡¯s expression did not change at all. However, precisely because of this, the pressure on everyone is even greater. Watching the second elder being trained, the other seventeen elders were also watching their noses and their minds, silently. This is the aristocratic family, no matter how big the hatred between each other is. However, externally, there will never be any adding insult to injury between each other. "Let's go. Let's meet up with Detachment No. 3." Although the second elder did not have much information about the Ye family, he still had information about his own clan. The second elder knew it very well. After hearing from the second elder that the nearest detachment to him was the No. 3 detachment, Li Yuanlong gave the order. In the legend, Tianlu is a derivative of the real world. Although the environments and regions are different, the time, day and night are the same. "One day has passed. Second Elder, can you tell me now whether you have obtained information about the Ye family?" A day is not very long, just in the blink of an eye, the sun rises from the east the next day. On the top of the mountain, on a platform, twenty-one people were sitting cross-legged. Li Yuanlong looked at the second elder with cold eyes and asked coldly. "Yes." The Tianlong family is worthy of being the best family in the world. In just one day, the second elder actually got the information he wanted. ¡°Very good, now that you have obtained the information, tell everyone the information you have!¡± "yes." "Compared to yesterday, the wrinkles on the second elder's face today are a little brighter. "Intelligence shows that a total of 30,000 warriors from the Ye family entered the Tianlu battlefield, with Ye Fan as the commander-in-chief, and Ye Gucheng and Ye Chen as the left and right deputy commanders." As expected, the Tianlong Family is the number one family in the world, but its energy is very terrifying. "What did you say? Ye Fan is the commander-in-chief?" Li Yuanlong stared at the second elder with wide eyes and asked angrily: "Ye Fan is the commander-in-chief, where is Ye Lin?" In reality, YeThe Ye family and the Tianlong family are not friendly. They have a lot of information about each other. For the Tianlong family, the biggest enemy of the Ye family is not the legendary one who can even become emperor all the way. Ye Fan, but the legendary trash demon Ye Lin. But, what does he hear now? Ye Fan is the commander-in-chief. Do you want to tell me that the 30,000 warriors of my Tianlong family were killed by the people led by Ye Fan? Li Yuanlong's eyes were filled with blazing flames. He looked at the second elder and said coldly: "Don't tell me that my 30,000 warriors were killed by the 30,000 warriors of the Ye family led by Ye Fan." !¡± Li Yuanlong raised his right hand slightly. If the second elder couldn't give him a satisfactory answer, he would definitely not mind destroying this waste. The second elder looked at the wrinkles on the eager clan leader's face that had just become shiny, and cold sweat broke out even more violently. The wrinkles were like the Yangtze River, with sweat rolling in them. "No, intelligence shows that the Ye family does not know why. Ye Lin has withdrawn from the leadership and has handed over all power to Ye Fan, allowing Ye Fan to lead the Ye family." "However, Ye Lin himself did not know where he got a hundred thousand warriors, all composed of ancestors." Seeing that Li Yuanlong was really going to take action, the second elder could no longer control so much, so he quickly made a long story short and told all the information he had. ¡°However, his information was like the tens of thousands of scorching thunder that exploded, making everyone present stunned. "What are you talking about, one hundred thousand warriors composed entirely of Lian Gang Realm?" Even Li Yuanlong was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide when he heard the news. "Are you sure I'm not joking?" Not to mention the other elders, even the patriarch Li Yuanlong was also shocked at this time. "The intelligence shows that there is absolutely nothing wrong. Moreover, they are now divided into ten groups, and it was their first group that destroyed our No. 7 detachment. The three elders were all led by Ye Gucheng and Ye Lin. kill." ¡°Obviously, the Ye family has not blocked Ye Lin¡¯s personal information at all. However, their intelligence did not show that there were other powerful people among the Ye family's army of warriors. "How much power do they possess?" As long as the opponent's strength at the top level of the Great Power does not increase, our side still has a certain chance of winning. "No, their powerful people, according to the intelligence, there are only three commanders including Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, and Ye Chen, plus Ye Lin, there is no one else." "Okay, if that's the case, let's go and kill them all." (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 141: The Showdown Below Chapter 141: Showdown below "Let's go and settle the score with them!" After getting the ¡®information¡¯ about the Ye family from the second elder, Li Yuanlong waved his hand and led a large number of people towards the front. Li Yuanlong is the patriarch of the Tianlong Family. Although he is respectful in front of the Tianlong Patriarch, after leaving the Tianlong Patriarch, he is the head of the family with great power. He issues orders to other elders and disciples. , naturally followed closely. Although he only has a detachment of 30,000 warriors here, the confidence of those who follow Li Yuanlong from the Tianlong family has greatly increased. "Well, yes, we must let his little Ye family know the consequences of offending our Tianlong family this time." "Yes, looking at the entire Pingfeng Kingdom, there is no family that dares to stroke the tiger's beard of my Tianlong family. His small Ye family dares to destroy a 30,000-strong warrior division of my Tianlong family. It is really courageous. fat." Following Li Yuanlong, a captain, Li Yuanshan, looked at the twenty or so powerful men around him. For a moment, all the disciples of the Tianlong Family were so confident. "Yes, I heard that this time, the Ye family got an army of nearly 100,000 Lian Gang-level warriors from nowhere, and actually wiped out our entire 30,000 warrior division in one fell swoop. However, this time So what can I do? Facing powerful experts like us, no matter how many powerful experts he has at the level of refining the sword, what use will it be?" "Yes, no matter how many innate ancestors are at the refining level, they can only be regarded as ordinary human beings. However, we and other powerful beings are like dragon-like beings who can call the wind and rain. Flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, how can they compare to them? ?¡± Hearing this, everyone else nodded in agreement. Mighty one, what is the wrong Mighty One? A person who cultivates supernatural powers. Only then can one be counted as a mighty one. What kind of power is supernatural power? That is a person of the highest level who can use the power of heaven and earth as his own strength. "Supernatural power is like a general. No matter how powerful your general is, You are just a person yourself. No matter how powerful your leadership ability is, if you don't have your own army, you, the general, are just a very ordinary mortal. But, if you are an outstanding general, if you can have an army of ten thousand people. Then, even if you are a city of millions, under his power, you can be wiped out in the blink of an eye. And the great power of heaven and earth is the army of you, the general. " And magical power is your way to master this kind of army. "That's right. If I were just one person, facing these 100,000 warriors and forming a battle formation, there might be a little trouble, but" This is the ninth elder of the Tianlong family. He turned his head and looked at the people of the same clan around him. He shook his head and smiled slightly, saying: "But there are so many of us now, so don't cause any trouble. I'm afraid we will all be annihilated. What a difficulty.¡± Hearing what the Ninth Elder said, the other elders nodded slightly, expressing their inner agreement with the meaning of his words. "However, no matter what my subordinates say. However, Li Yuanlong had a gloomy face and said nothing. As the patriarch of the Tianlong Family, Li Yuanlong naturally knows how powerful his Tianlong Family is! ! However, such a powerful Tianlong family, even the clan leader himself needs to be dispatched to deal with a small family that has only risen for less than a year. Such strange things have completely crushed the opponent in the end, just by saying it, It will also make his Tianlong family the laughing stock of the world! ¡°What¡¯s even more damning, the butt of this joke is actually me when I¡¯m the clan leader, it¡¯s really fucking damning. "Everyone is almost rested!" Ye Lin is sitting high on the left, and right above him is Ye Fan, and on the right is the Izumo Realm deacon who was borrowed from the Ye Lin Dragon Clan. On the left side, there happened to be all the Ye's Tomb Clan and the powerful men that Ye Lin borrowed from the black jade wealthy family, while on the right side, there were ten burly men sitting, who were ten Dragon Clan disciples. Hearing Ye Lin's words, the hall where the discussion was held just now fell silent. Ye Fan turned his head, looked at Ye Lin, frowned slightly in confusion, and asked: "Did something happen?" Everyone was originally planning how to deal with the Tianlong Family. Ye Lin suddenly spoke like this, which naturally puzzled Ye Fan and others. Ye Lin shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "It's nothing serious, but wasn't everyone discussing how to deal with the Tianlong Family?"?It's not needed now. " "Why?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. no need? No, why wouldn¡¯t it be needed? Could it be that something happened again? You know, according to Ye Lin's previous intention, he must first eat up all the ten teams sent by the Tianlong Family, and then go together to take down the entire Tianlong Family. ?Could it be that it¡¯s not needed now? Or, did Young Ye Lin think of another good move? ??Using the Tianlong Family¡¯s warriors to sweep the entire Tianlu battlefield, and then letting himself and others outflank the entire Tianlong Family¡¯s dispatched warriors, is there anything wrong with doing this? Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "They are here. Our friends are here to find us. It is useless for me to discuss it anymore." Ye Lin stood up with a smile, looked into the distance, and said: "This time our friends have a very strong lineup, with 30,000 warriors. However, these are just childish. The real power is twenty-one powerful men. .¡± "What??" Even Ye Fan¡¯s eyes widened after hearing Ye Lin¡¯s words and he was speechless for a long time. "Where are the twenty-one powerful ones, my God! What a huge force this is!" You know, in the past, the Ye family, not under the leadership of Ye Lin, had fought against the Tianlong family! Before, watching the Ye family easily fight against the Tianlong family under the leadership of Ye Lin, I once thought that the Tianlong family was nothing more than that! However, now I know that the Tianlong Family that I saw before is just the tip of the iceberg of the Tianlong Family! However, Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, Ye Chen and the other three looked at each other and felt slightly relieved when they saw the power gathered by Ye Lin in the entire hall. "Damn it, thanks to Ye Lin's existence this time." "Without such a powerful force borrowed from Ye Lin, I am afraid that our Ye family will have no way out when entering Tianlu battlefield this time!" "If we don't enter the Tianlu battlefield, when the Tianlong family leaves the Tianlu battlefield, they will become a wealthy family. By then, I am afraid that my Ye family will be dead without a burial place." Although they didn't make a sound, the three of them could see a trace of fear in each other's eyes. "Okay, everyone, get ready, let's go meet our friends." At this time, regardless of Ye Lin, Ye Fan and others also sensed a powerful aura coming from the distance. It was a strange phenomenon caused by a group of powerful people releasing their aura wantonly. "Okay, let's go and greet our friends." Hearing Ye Lin¡¯s words, everyone stood up. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 142: Big Showdown Chapter 142 The Big Showdown "Children of the Ye family, come out and die!" Looking at the tens of thousands of people in front of them, the strong men of the Tianlong family are very powerful. Among them, the third elder of the Tianlong family, Li Yuanba, has the most violent temper, so he started shouting directly. Li Yuanlong frowned and stared in front of him. He didn't say a word in response to Li Yuanba's yelling. "Damn it, Patriarch, look, where did these guys come from?" Although I don¡¯t want to admit it in my heart, the blood energy soaring into the sky in front of me cannot be deceived. As a powerful person, the second elder has information about the Tianlong family, and he has very good eyesight. "There are thirty thousand people whose blood energy is soaring into the sky, and there are many of them whose blood energy has already shifted towards momentum." Looking at the formation in front of them, the second elder, who is the second elder of the Tianlong family, was also a little surprised and horrified at this time. You must know that there are 30,000 warriors and 30,000 innate martial arts practitioners in front of you. Even if they only have one-tenth or one percent of the people's true blood energy converting towards momentum, that is still a very scary number. "Yes! Where does this power come from?" The eldest elder of the Tianlong family who has been silent all this time is an old man with long eyebrows. He is dressed in a moon-white robe and has silver hair that is vertical like a silver waterfall. ¡°Few people know the real name of this Great Elder now, and everyone calls him Patriarch Changmei. At this time, when Li Yuanlong heard the conversation with the second elder, he who always liked to remain silent was a little surprised and had to speak. "Even if only 1% of the blood energy is converted into true magical power, that's more than 300 magical powers!" This is also the reason why the ancestor Changmei spoke, because this thing is really too scary. Three hundred powerful people, even the weakest ones, combine this power. That was definitely the scariest. "Okay, they're out, let's prepare for battle!" Suddenly, Li Yuanlong's expression condensed and he spoke majestically. Hearing Li Yuanlong speak, his temper was immediately domineering and fiery. As soon as he arrived here, Li Yuanba kept shouting and kept silent. Sure enough, we saw a division team of tens of thousands of people walking out of the valley camp not far ahead. "Is that boy in front of you a demon from the Ye family?" Li Yuanlong looked at a young man in a military uniform who was riding on a black Sirius at the front of the army. asked. The Ye family demons are very famous, but few of them can really be recognized. Even though the Tianlong family has already suffered great losses at the hands of the other party, Li Yuanlong does not know them either. "No, according to the information, the Ye family demon is riding a silver war horse." With the information network of the Tianlong family in hand, the second elder is dealing with his enemy. It took him some time, but at least he knew that Ye Lin was riding a silver wolf. "Then who is he?" Li Yuanlong looked at the boy in front of him with a frown, he could feel it. That was a young man who was not very old, but very powerful. It is precisely because of this that he dares not be careless. even. In his heart, he couldn't help but curse: Where did his grandma's really evil sect gather such talented people? "He is Ye Fan, the supreme commander of the Ye family's war division." "Who's in front of you? Tell me your name!" Li Yuanlong hasn¡¯t figured out who his opponent is yet. However, in front of him, there was Ye Fan's pressing voice. "I am the head of the Tianlong Family, Li Yuanlong!" Generally speaking, Li Yuanlong is the head of the Tianlong family. He really doesn't want to take another look at ordinary people. However, the person facing him now is not an ordinary person. He is even an enemy who once annihilated a division under his command. To deal with the enemy, you must use all your strength. This is the ancestral motto of the Tianlong family. Before, it was precisely because of his carelessness that Ye Lin got a big advantage in front of his Tianlong family. He would never allow it to happen again if he reported the same mistake. "Why did you make a typo?" Ye Fan squinted his eyes and looked at Li Yuanlong coldly, radiating an icy cold light as he floated up. "A 30,000-strong warrior division under my Tianlong family has disappeared nearby. I want to ask how you plan to give it to us.A reasonable explanation? " Although I have made up my mind to destroy the opponent in one fell swoop, now that the opponent is aware of it in advance, whether to make a sneak attack or not is not a big problem. "Okay, very good, I will give you a reasonable explanation now." Hearing what Li Yuanlong said, Ye Fan nodded very seriously. Immediately, I saw him raising the spear in his hand, pointing it straight at Li Yuanlong, and shouted loudly: "Belonging to the Ye family, listen to my order and kill me!" After giving the order, Ye Fan took the lead, the spear on his spear turned into a divine pillar, and he headed towards the Tianlong Family. Hearing Ye Fan¡¯s words, the entire Ye family, including the 30,000 warriors of the black jade wealthy family, immediately marched towards the Tianlong family¡¯s army. "asshole!" Being stirred up by Ye Fan's incident, all the senior leaders of the Tianlong family, including Li Yuanlong, were collectively stunned. In the end, Li Yuanlong woke up first and cursed loudly. "kill!" Looking at Ye Fan, who was coming to kill him directly, the murderous intent in his eyes was strong. At that moment, he put down his dignity as the head of the family, picked up his own weapon, and started to kill Ye Fan. At the same time, in his heart, Li Yuanlong gritted his teeth looking at Ye Fan, vowing to kill him with his own hands. "You're welcome. Ye Lin has ordered that you, the Tianlong Family, are big fat sheep. You must not let anyone go, especially you. As the head of the Tianlong Family, you have a lot of luck. In this case, I will accept it with a smile." Led his own army of warriors to fight forward, Ye Fan immediately put down the task of commanding the other armies of warriors and went to Li Yuanlong specifically. The Fanlong Spear in his hand launched a wild attack. "What a powerful force!" Seeing Ye Fan attacking with the dragon spear, Li Yuanlong was not to be outdone, and stabbed out with the long sword in his hand. Suddenly, the spear and sword blocked each other, and the powerful force caused Li Yuanlong to be swept away more than three feet by the spear. But in the first round, Ye Fan had the upper hand. "The name of the emperor's son is indeed well-deserved." "Obviously, even a strong man like Li Yuanlong has to admit Ye Fan's strength. "Haha, this is just an appetizer!" With one shot, Li Yuanlong was swept more than three feet away. Ye Fan was not very affected. He swung his spear and shot toward Li Yuanlong like a dragon swimming in the sea. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 144: Death of Li Yuanlong Chapter 144 The Death of Li Yuanlong "My strength?" Ye Fan looked at Li Yuanba with some disdain and said with a smile: "Okay, since you want to know my strength, then I'll let you see it!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????: Ye Fan swung the spear in his hand, a fierce momentum was as majestic as the sea and as sharp as thunder, causing the energy within a radius of ten miles to surge like a billow of smoke. "Supernatural powers?" Whether it was Li Yuanlong or Li Yuanba, they felt the fluctuations of vitality within a ten-mile radius like tidal smoke, rolling and rolling, like the water of the Yangtze River, endless, coming one after another, and their faces changed drastically. They themselves are not very unfamiliar with magical powers, and they themselves are powerful people in the Ascension Dragon Realm, and have already been exposed to the mystery of magical powers. "Supernatural power is nothing more than comprehending the laws of heaven and earth, and integrating the laws of heaven and earth into one's own martial arts, so that when one performs his martial arts, he will be greatly assisted by heaven and earth, thus increasing his strength exponentially. ????????????????????? However, ordinary Ascension Dragon Realm powerful people have just come into contact with the mysteries of the laws of heaven and earth. It is already a great blessing to be able to understand even a little bit of the laws and avenues. How can a magical power cause fluctuations in the vitality of heaven and earth within a ten-mile radius? "careful!!" Suddenly, Li Yuanlong seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and he screamed in horror. Looking at the frightened Li Yuanlong, Li Yuanba looked at him as if he was stupid, not knowing why. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes widened, and the fear in his eyes filled his eyeballs faster than the speed of sound. Li Yuanba slowly turned his head and looked at the source of the energy fluctuations. I saw Ye Fan raising the spear in his hand high, and using the sky-connecting style to form a pillar of spear, breaking through the clouds in the sky, allowing the sun that had been covered by the dark clouds in the sky guided by the auras of many strong men to face the world with a smile, spreading It has the magical power to purify everything in the world - sunlight. "What kind of magical power is this?" Li Yuanba couldn't turn his head, but this thought flashed through his mind like a conditioned reflex. However. The puzzle in Li Yuanba's heart was destined to be answered by no one. Before he got the answer he wanted, the spear absorbed the endless golden light of the sun and gathered the vitality of heaven and earth at a faster speed. And it condenses and shrinks into the spear at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Aurora Spear!!" "Ye Fan's reputation as the emperor's son is not in vain. On the contrary, he has both talent and talent. Among the Ye family, they are all among the best. The reason why they can never become famous among the Ye family is simply because there are too many monsters in the Ye family. First, Ye Lin shocked the world with his monster speed. He frequently fought with the weak against the strong. The number of people in front of him became the most delicious meal in his mouth. Later, Ye Gucheng shocked the world with his swordsmanship. Not only Use the sword to overcome the catastrophe. Once again, it will shine brightly on the heavenly road. Even Ye Chen is not willing to lag behind others. Not only does he have no difficulty in breaking through all major realms, he is also quite satisfactory in the way of swordsmanship. Although he is not as sharp as Ye Gucheng, his swordsmanship still shines in his hands. Such and such. Ye Fan, who was originally world-famous, unexpectedly, during the rise of their miracles, the light was completely hidden. However. It is like the great sun in the sky, although because there are too many strong men below, its light is completely covered by the dark clouds guided by the strong men's breath. However, being covered by dark clouds does not mean that light does not exist. As long as the dark clouds are broken open, its supreme light will still shine vertically into the world. At this time, Ye Fan was like the power of the sun. With the cooperation of Li Yuanba and Li Yuanlong, he finally broke through the dark clouds that covered the sun and spread his light to the world. And the Aurora Spear was derived from his own inspiration from the light of the sun. "No!!" When the Aurora Spear reached his eyes, Li Yuanba finally woke up. But, now everything is too late. Although Ye Fan's current gun speed still does not exceed the speed of light, or even reaches the speed of light, his gun speed has already exceeded the speed of sound by two or three times. Before his voice can be conveyed, he His chest has been pierced by an extremely hot spear light. "This this" Looking at the chest in front of his chest that had been completely reduced by the extremely high temperature, his eyes still couldn't believe it.Color. "Yuan Ba!!" Li Yuanlong screamed loudly, as if he wanted to shout out the greatest concern in his heart, hoping to use his greatest concern to move time and make this moment go back to before this moment. Others may not know, but in fact, there is a little-known story between Li Yuanba and Li Yuanlong. In fact, the two of them are biological brothers. It was just that the head of the Tianlong family had a childhood relationship with Li Yuanlong in order to ensure that Li Yuanlong was the head of the family. Li Yuanba was adopted from an early age to another member of the Tianlong family. It is precisely because of this that Li Yuanlong has always felt that he has always owed a lot to Li Yuanba. No matter what Li Yuanba does, he will try his best to satisfy him. It can be said that the relationship between the two brothers is really very good. However, now, Li Yuanba was shot to death by Ye Fan in front of him, Li Yuanlong. "ah!!!" Li Yuanlong no longer cared about anything, he was completely driven crazy by Li Yuanba's death. He is usually the head of the high-ranking Tianlong family. Looking at the Pingfeng Kingdom, he is the king. He does not have to kneel down. In his eyes, as long as he has an excuse for other small families, he can destroy the whole family. And strangle him. But now, his brother was shot to death. How could he bear such a blow? ¡°Well done!¡± Ye Fan doesn¡¯t care whether Li Yuanlong is crazy or crazy, but he listens to Ye Lin¡¯s request and must not let the enemy go. Originally, with Li Yuanlong's strength, although Ye Fan's gun speed was very fast, his own speed was not fast. If Li Yuanlong wanted to escape, he would not have the slightest ability to intercept him. However, now it¡¯s good that Li Yuanlong was severely hit by Li Yuanba¡¯s death. Not only did he not run away, but he rushed towards Ye Fan quickly. Under such circumstances, how could Ye Fan be polite? "Aurora Spear!!" Ye Fan even shot was a magical power. Under so great magical power, I saw the square vitality of Fang Yuan just now fluctuated again. "Let's die together!" Li Yuanlong was really beaten to the point of death. Feeling the fluctuations in the vitality of the world, he did not escape. Instead, he increased his speed and rushed towards Ye Fan, with the intention of dying with the latter. "Well done." Ye Fan disdainfully sneered, and saw that the big gun in his hand drove the vitality of the world, and a mysterious vortex of vitality was formed at the tip of the spear, and the tip of his spear penetrated through the center of the vortex, and then seemed to separate the two. The distance between them was infinitely shortened, and a shot passed through Li Yuanlong's chest. "Ugh!!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People `Chapter 145: Kill them all `Chapter 145: Kill them all "Master!!" After Li Yuanba, Li Yuanlong was shot into the body by Ye Fan again. Such a major change made the entire battlefield silent. Then, a moment later, everyone in the Tianlong family became crazy. The remaining twenty powerful men are even more crazy about their attacks. Even the other strong men of the Ye family were also shocked by this turn of events. Without noticing, the men of the Ye family were suppressed and beaten by the entire army of warriors led by many strong men of the Tianlong family. Absolutely the upper hand. "Shit, if we have such a strong advantage and you guys have the upper hand, then we might as well die." Looking at the many powerful men from the Tianlong family who were completely crazy, Ye Fan was furious, holding the spear in his hand and heading towards the battlefield again. ¡°Damn it, the three of you go up there and make sure to block him!!¡± The Great Elder Changmei was indeed very powerful. Under the heavy power of his sword, although Ye Gucheng's swordsmanship was very sharp, he could only parry and had no power to fight back. Watching Ye Fan rush towards the battlefield again, after blocking Ye Gucheng's sword, he still had the energy to call on the three elders of the Tianlong family who were strong enough to join forces to block Ye Fan. From now on, it can be seen how powerful the Tianlong family is. With Ye Gucheng's absolute combat power, they can still be distracted and direct others to fight. "yes!" The three very powerful elders of the Tianlong family received the order from the great elder. Without saying a word, they turned around and left, abandoning their opponents and running towards Ye Fan. From here, we can see the status of the Great Elder in the Tianlong Family. After the death of the head of the family, he took over the command of the Tianlong Family so easily. "How come your strength is so strong?" Ye Gucheng thrust out his sword again. After being blocked by the great elder with long eyebrows, he could no longer hold back the surprise in his heart and asked. "Impossible, my strength is no worse than that of Ye Fan. How can your strength be so strong?" Ye Gucheng¡¯s strength has grown by leaps and bounds over the past year, and he considers himself to be no weaker than Ye Fan. However, now Ye Fan is facing the head of the Tianlong Family. Li Yuanlong could kill with one shot, but he was under the knife of the old monster with long eyebrows opposite him. He could only parry, but there was no possibility of attacking him. How is it possible, how can he be so strong? "Hey, boy, I, the old monster with long eyebrows, am the eldest elder of the Tianlong family. I don't have a reputation for nothing, but rely on my strength. Although Li Yuanlong is the head of the family, he also doesn't dare to be presumptuous in front of me. You are a furry doll and you still want to fight with me. You are still far away!" Seeing that Ye Gucheng was actually fighting, it seemed that he was almost going crazy because of the difference in strength between himself and Ye Fan. The old monster with long eyebrows was also a little surprised. but. He also liked such accidents very much, as long as he could deal with the kid in front of him. Then you can free your hands quickly. The old man with long eyebrows has lived for so long. He is not comparable to ordinary young people. He has lived a smooth life for a long time. Although the strength of the Ye family seems to be very strong now, if he knew that these strengths were not the entire strength of the Ye family, at least the Ye Lin, the demon who was rumored to be somewhat evil, would not No action was taken. "So early, are you the number one person in the Tianlong family?" Suddenly, Ye Gucheng's eyes lit up and he looked at the old monster with long eyebrows. It was like a thousand-year-old pervert seeing a stunning beauty that he had never seen in ten thousand years. His whole body was emitting bursts of electric light. "you!!" Being looked at by Ye Gucheng with such an aggressive gaze, even if the old monster with long eyebrows had lived a long time and had seen through the reality of the world, he was so stimulated that his whole body trembled. He pointed at Ye Gucheng and asked in a shocked voice: "What do you want to do, kid?" ?¡± Such a wolf-like gaze is really unbearable. " Moreover, the old monster with long eyebrows has another biggest secret that no one has ever known. That is that the reason why he is so powerful is because he has practiced a very domineering technique. However, although this overbearing technique is very powerful when practiced, it has one biggest weakness, that is, this technique must maintain the practitioner's boyish body and cannot lose his virginity for life. Otherwise, the strength will be destroyed from now on. It is precisely because of this, The old weirdo with long eyebrows has never been married in his life, and he has never even touched a woman.   ¡°This kid is a bit evil. Could it be that he already knows my weakness and wants to break my technique?¡± Thinking of this possibility, the old weirdo with long eyebrows looked a little stupid. No, we absolutely cannot let this kid get his wish. Thinking of this, the long-browed old monster's offensive became even more fierce, and for a while he actually beat Ye Gucheng without any backhand strength. However, seeing Ye Gucheng's eyes getting brighter and brighter, the old weirdo with long eyebrows became more and more uneasy. "You bastards, come and fight this kid, I'll deal with that emperor's son." In the end, the old monster with long eyebrows couldn't stand it anymore. In the battle, he temporarily changed his generals and took advantage of a fierce attack. When Ye Gucheng was confused and unable to parry, he actually abandoned Ye Gucheng. . He directly killed Ye Fan with one knife, and also ordered the three elders who were inextricably fighting with Ye Fan to fight Ye Gucheng. Didn¡¯t you say that they are of equal strength? Okay, let's change. "yes!" Although the three elders had a lot of confusion in their hearts, they had no choice but to disobey the old weirdo with long eyebrows. So, they turned around and blocked Ye Gucheng who was pursuing him. ¡°Asshole, you bastard!!¡± Ye Gucheng is a real swordsman who pursues strength above all. His temperament is the kind of person who becomes stronger when encountering strength. It is precisely because of this that when he heard the old weirdo with long eyebrows say that his strength is higher than When Li Yuanlong, the head of the Tianlong Family, becomes more powerful, his eyes will look like a wolf. However, this bastard actually ran away in the middle of the battle. This result made Ye Gucheng, who had made some progress during the battle, feel very angry. Looking at the three elders of the Tianlong family who were blocking him, his heart was filled with fire. ¡°You deserve to die!!¡± ??It¡¯s not easy to meet an opponent, but he always runs away. This result made Ye Gucheng a little unbearable, and the sword in his hand suddenly became sharper. Originally, there was a difference between Ye Gucheng and Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan's offensive was very powerful, his speed has always been a weakness, precisely because of this. Facing the joint attack of the three elders, his powerful offensive had no chance to be used. For a moment, he was defeated by three Tianlong elders whose strength was far inferior to his. "However, Ye Gucheng is different. He said that his strength is comparable to Ye Fan's. He is not talking nonsense, but his strength is indeed very powerful. But, he is a swordsman. Although the attack is also very sharp, the speed is faster, not only because of the attack speed, but also because of the speed of movement. only. Because of this, he spent more energy on speed and attack, but his own defense was somewhat insufficient. In this way, when he encounters his own defense, he will be more powerful. When the old monster with long eyebrows was attacking equally powerfully, it was difficult for him to exert even 70% of his strength, and so on. His strength is naturally even more insufficient. However, this does not mean that his strength is insufficient, it is just that he encountered an opponent who restrained his ability. However, there are only a few opponents like the old monster with long eyebrows. Similarly, it is not something that ordinary characters can achieve by relying on numbers. Therefore, it is a bit tragic for the three elders of the Tianlong family. The strength of the three elders is not very strong. The reason why they can block Ye Fan is just because they cooperate very well, and Ye Fan's strength is all in the powerful offensive. However, the relationship between the three of them and the latter Fighting is precisely because of the 200% tacit cooperation. Whenever Ye Fan wants to use his ultimate move, one of the three of them can always suppress Ye Fan's offensive on time. It is Because of this, it was also difficult for Emperor Hayama Gao to exert 70% of his strength for a while. However, although the moves used by these three Tianlong family elders on Ye Fan were very good, the same moves they used on Ye Gucheng had no effect at all. Ye Gucheng's speed ensured that he could completely ignore the cooperation between the three of them, but his attack could bring a fatal crisis to the three of them immediately. Precisely because of this, the battle lasted only a moment, and the two battles in which the Tianlong Family had an absolute advantage actually miraculously underwent a dramatic and fundamental change. "You guys are really damned." Looking at the three elders in front of them who tried their best to block him, the murderous intention contained in Ye Gucheng's swordsmanship became even more intense. "Great Elder, we are almost unable to stop you."   Under Ye Gucheng's swordsmanship, the three elders of the Tianlong family were under great pressure, and they were even in danger of dying at any time. However, when he heard the calls of the three elders, the old monster with long eyebrows was shocked. He thought of Ye Gucheng's wolf-like gaze, and immediately he felt cruel and shouted loudly: "You must block it even if you can't." ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just one sentence, if you can¡¯t stop it, you have to stop it, and if you can, you must stop it. If you want me to change you back, don¡¯t even think about it. Hearing what the great elder said, the three elders felt cruel and looked at each other, as if they had made a decision. I saw the three of them suddenly and miraculously emitting a dense bloody mist. This is because the three of them were really under too much pressure, and under the pressure of Ye Gucheng, they used a very terrifying skill that the three of them had occasionally obtained. However, although this secret technique can improve one's personal strength to a certain extent, it needs to be exchanged for one's own life. "However, Ye Gucheng's strength is too strong. If he uses it again, even the three of him may not be able to sustain it. "Hmph, you want to fight for your life?" Ye Gucheng is not a fool. Looking at the state of the three of them, how can he not know what is going on? "The Way of the Kendo - Reincarnation!!" But it was the magical power that he had realized. He slashed down with his sword, and a road of white bones suddenly appeared in the void. On the road of white bones, there were gusts of sinister wind. As he slashed down with his sword, the three elders were killed. His physical body was immediately shattered, and the three of them's virtual souls were pulled into his own swordsmanship, adding power to his own swordsmanship. "Old man, don't try to run away!" But Ye Gucheng was unwilling to let go of the old monster with long eyebrows and came after him again. "You bastard, you want to kill them all?" Looking at Ye Gucheng who was entangled again, the old man with long eyebrows yelled strangely. Kill them all? Ye Gucheng was stunned for a moment, but soon he came back to his senses and replied: "Yes, we will kill them all today!!" But it was Ye Gucheng who thought of Ye Lin's words. No one from the Tianlong family who came here today should be spared. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 146: Show Mercy Chapter 146: Show mercy "Kill them all!!" Ye Gucheng's voice was very practical. When he opened his mouth to shout, it was as if an imperial edict had been issued, just like the general on the stage commanding the general to go out and make a noise. As soon as he shouted, thousands of people followed him. "Kill them all!!" "Kill them all!!" "Kill them all!!" ?¡­ For a time, the entire battlefield was filled with the shouts of the Ye family¡¯s warriors. The Ye family's combat masters are simply too powerful. Although their number is only one-third of others, their quality is much better. Not only because the black jade giant¡¯s warriors with their innate ancestors as their soldiers were too tough, but also because the battle formation Ye obtained from the Purple Gold Divine Dragon was too mysterious. From the beginning of the war, although the quality of the Tianlong family's warriors was ranked first in the entire Tianlu battlefield and the entire Pingfeng Kingdom, and even in terms of number, they had a very big advantage. However, in Such an army of warriors has no power to fight back, and there is absolutely no room for equal dialogue between the two. "Kill them all!!" From the beginning of the war, in a one-sided battle situation, the Ye family's army of warriors received great encouragement. Now they hear Ye Gucheng shouting like this. Although Ye Gucheng is not the supreme commander of the Ye family, even , nor a legendary hero like Ye Lin, but the responders were also endless. From the beginning, a kind of excitement spread throughout the battlefield. "gather!!" ¡°All the combat masters of the Tianlong Family, gather!!¡± The Ye family's army of warriors carried endless blood and killings. Under the belief that they must win, they shouted "Kill them all!" The powerful momentum created by them was that some elders of the Tianlong family, even if they possess great power, the strength of the person. A trace of fear flashed through his heart, and seeing his people being slaughtered continuously made his heart bleed even more. In the end, there was no other way. When the head of the family was killed and the great elder was hunted down, several elders with great prestige within the Tianlong family looked at each other and then shouted loudly together. "What should we do?" Beside the second elder, there were several elders from the Tianlong family, and one of them asked anxiously. By this time, the clan leader had been beheaded, and the great elder was being hunted down. Now the person with the highest status in the Tianlong family is naturally the second elder. Looking at the almost one-sided battle situation in front of him, an elder finally asked with some fear. Normally, they are the elders of the Tianlong Family, and they hold high positions. It can be said that in the Pingfeng Kingdom, they have the power to call the shots. No one dares to challenge them, because they are the elders of the Tianlong Family. But, it¡¯s different now. The small Ye family, which was not worth mentioning in their eyes at the beginning, was now able to force the good situation of the Tianlong family into such a situation. Such a scene, even if it is a dream. They definitely didn't expect it. Looking at the second elder, some elders had some inexplicable resentment in their eyes. If they could do it all over again, they would never come here. But. Now, all this has become a reality, and it is an unchangeable reality. Just now, several of their noble elders had been injured in battles with others more than once or twice, and they were even almost cut in half. "Second Elder, what do you think we should do?" The second elder controls the intelligence of the Tianlong family. Now that the Ye family has undergone such a major change, as the second elder of the Tianlong family and the highest person in charge of the Tianlong family¡¯s intelligence, there is no news. In the hearts of other elders, for this second elder Naturally, he was very dissatisfied. However, after all, the Tianlong Family is an established family in the Zongheng Kingdom. Now that the patriarch has been killed and the first elder is being hunted, as the second elder of the Tianlong Family, the family's warrior master has a high degree of decision-making power, and he should be in control. . This is the charm of the aristocratic family. Even if you are dissatisfied in your heart, the development of the aristocratic family must be the premise for major issues. This is the most fundamental magic spell that is integrated into the bones and souls of every disciple of aristocratic families. "Ask for help, we must ask for help from outside." Looking at the many strong men and heroes of the Ye family who were once again pressing towards him and others, the second elder looked very ugly. It was precisely because of his inaccurate information that the entire Tianlong family paid such a heavy price.   This is his sin! The second elder¡¯s heart was shattered at this moment. However, he also knew that at this moment, asking for help from outside was the most correct route. If he was slower for a moment, he and others would be completely annihilated. The second elder is not afraid of death, but he must be responsible to the entire Tianlong family. boom! A dazzling firework exploded in mid-air. This is a kind of distress signal for the Tianlong Family to ask for help from the outside world. Anyone who belongs to the Tianlong Family and sees the signal must come to support unconditionally. "Humph, boy, your end has come." Elder Changmei was being chased by Ye Gucheng, and he had reached a state of near madness. This guy is so inhuman. When they first fought against each other, he still suppressed the opponent, but later on, under his own rapid offensive, he grew up rapidly. His offensive became more and more sharp, and his swordsmanship became more and more terrifying. In the end, it was even more Even his most powerful magical power did no harm at all in front of him. From then on, Elder Changmei¡¯s tragedy began. He had never been in such a miserable situation. "However, I am not afraid now. As long as I can hold on for a while longer, just for a while, when the ancestor arrives, I will be saved." Yes, before he came here, he had seen that the eyes of Patriarch Tianlong had followed him and others. "The sword swings across the Yangtze River!!" Finally, at the last moment, Ye Gucheng¡¯s swordsmanship became more and more perfect, and at this moment, it was finally perfect. I saw Ye Gucheng slashing out with his sword, and a long river of brilliant flames washed from the horizon, directly heading towards the elder Changmei who was defending with all his strength. boom! ! It was just one move. Under Ye Gucheng's powerful offensive, Elder Changmei finally had no power to defend himself at all. "Now that my magical power has been accomplished, your value has been fulfilled, and you can go and die!" Ye Gucheng looked at the elder with long eyebrows, without any emotion on his face. However, in his heart, he was also very happy. However, Ye Lin said that he always remembers to kill everyone1 "You want to kill? No, it's not possible. I am the eldest elder of the Tianlong family. The ancestor will be there soon. If you dare to kill me, the ancestor will definitely kill you all." Elder Changmei felt very aggrieved. Not only was he being treated as such, but now he was actually being killed. I won¡¯t give in. I won¡¯t rest in peace even if I die. Seeing Ye Gucheng's sword light getting closer and closer, he shouted loudly in his heart. As if he was shouting from somewhere, a voice came from afar. "Be merciful." (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 147: Ancestor Tianlong takes action. Chapter 147: Ancestor Tianlong takes action. ¡°Be merciful!!¡± A very loud voice echoed between heaven and earth. However, the battlefield was completely silent. Apart from the gurgling sound of blood flowing like a river on the battlefield, there was no sound at all. "you??" The vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and a huge figure appeared between heaven and earth. Wearing blue clothes, hemp shoes, and white beard and hair, he is the Dinghai Divine Needle of the Tianlong family, the ancestor of Tianlong, Li Yuhe. Seeing that Ye Gucheng didn't hesitate at all and killed the old monster with long eyebrows with one sword, Li Yuhe was furious. Although Li Yuhe was furious, it had no effect on Ye Gucheng. He even ignored the old guy at all. "Hmph, if you were here in your true form, you might be able to save his life. How dare you come to save someone with a virtual soul? You really don't know how to live or die." All this time, Ye Lin has not come forward because he knows that the people who come out of the Tianlong family this time are not difficult for the people on his side, and he is more willing to use this rare opportunity to hone his skills. , give it to them. However, now that Li Yuhe is here, he has to stand up. Although this old guy is just an avatar of the soul, and his true body has not come, he also knows that even so, such an ancestor of Tianlong is stronger than the average top Ascended Dragon Realm powerhouse. "Who are you?" Originally, Ye Gucheng killed the old monster with long eyebrows in front of him, which made Li Yuhe so angry that he even wanted to kill the boy who offended him directly. However, before he took action, a young man walked out. Ye Lin¡¯s reputation is very big. He stepped on the corpse of the Tianlong family to ascend to the throne. However, he would not care too much about people whose strength has reached the level of the Tianlong ancestor. Generally, he would not care too much about people who are not at the same level. "Haha, Patriarch Tianlong is very forgetful. Last time we fought against each other on the East China Sea." Ye Lin laughed, not caring. "It's you?" ¡°I heard that last time on the East China Sea, Li Yuhe was furious. Last time, I was looking for elixir for Ye Fan. Ye Lin once passed by a Tianlong Island. Originally, if you were just passing by, it would be nothing. However, this Tianlong Island was secretly operated by the Tianlong Family. What is very embarrassing is that this Tianlong Island was very dishonest and fell into Ye Lin's hands without causing trouble. . That day. On Tianlong Island, there is also a person who claims to be the ancestor of Tianlong. This person is also a very powerful person. Originally, if he was just an ordinary person. It's nothing, but the guy who calls himself Tianlong Ancestor is actually Li Yuhe's biological brother. Li Yuhe, who was thousands of miles away, sensed that something had happened to his brother. Before his real body arrived in time, he immediately set his sights on Tianlong Island thousands of miles away. But, at that time. Ye Lin saw the opportunity very quickly and took action directly, destroying the soul that Li Yuhe had thrown at him. "Your soul that day made me almost stand upright. Do you think I can destroy your soul now?" On the battlefield, it was as quiet as a vacuum, giving people a very oppressive atmosphere, as if whoever made the slightest sound was committing a heinous crime. However, Ye Lin's voice sounded like thunder in everyone's hearts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This monster is really not a human being! I have long heard that his strength cannot be judged by common sense, but it is the most incredible that he can escape from Li Yuhe's hands. Who is Li Yuhe? That was the true ancestor of the Tianlong Family. The strongest person was the strongest person in the Pingfeng Kingdom. Under his leadership, the Tianlong Family changed from a third-rate family to the most prosperous family now. In the eyes of ordinary people, such a character is a god-like existence. He can call the wind and rain, go up to the sky and go down to the earth, which is just a piece of cake. However, Ye Lin actually escaped with his life at the hands of such a person. God, how old he is! Is that human being? And, the most frightening thing is that according to legend, this guy is just a red-blooded talent with very average talent. "Could it be that when a person's talent reaches a certain level, he becomes so powerful? For a time, many people were thinking?Constant thoughts. The most important thing is that Ye Lin's red blood talent has been rumored for a long time, and his talent is the best in the world, with no one around him. Suddenly, in the eyes of many people, they seemed to see the hope of their own success. Since ancient times, talent has been the first and talent second. However, today's demon Ye Lin has used his own experience to prove that this conclusion is incorrect. It is precisely because of this that everyone, whether it is the Tianlong family or the Ye family, has various thoughts in their hearts. "However, these are all unimportant. In Li Yuhe's view, his biological brother has been killed. "It turns out that I wanted to settle accounts with you after I passed away, but I didn't expect that you would dare to show up in front of me today?" At this moment, Li Yuhe could no longer care about the long-browed old monster being killed by Ye Gucheng. He had lost his mind in the face of his brother's blood feud. "Why don't you dare?" Ye Lin smiled slightly and asked. "Okay, very good, I will make your life worse than death." As he said that, he saw the virtual soul in mid-air slowly pressing towards Ye Lin with his palm. He can make his palm move faster, but he is very confident that Ye Lin has no chance of escaping from his palm. He wanted to see Ye Lin die in despair, he wanted to see Ye Lin's unwillingness and despair. Indeed, facing such a palm, even Ye Lin could not escape at all from such a palm. "The Dragon Transformation Realm is indeed the Dragon Transformation Realm, it is indeed extraordinary." I saw Ye Lin slowly pulling out the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Fortunately, Li Yuhe's attack speed was not very fast, otherwise Ye Lin wouldn't even have a chance to draw his sword. However, with a knife in hand, Ye Lin felt more confident. "Behead the sky!!" "Tiangang Thirty-six Swordsmen, in Ye Lin's hands, have already been mastered. As Ye Lin slashed out with his sword, thirty-six sword lights formed a very mysterious formation on their own. This sword is Ye Lin's strongest method. In the face of a being in the Dragon Transformation Realm, he does not dare to be negligent at all, and he will try his best once he takes action. boom! I saw two powerful tricks, causing ripples in the space. Surprisingly, no one had the upper hand between the two. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 148: Preparing for the Final Battle Chapter 148: Preparing for the decisive battle "Spread!!" Although it was just one move, Li Yuhe also saw Ye Lin's strength from this move. "yes!" Seeing that there were only two or three big fish and small fish left around him, the second elder felt a little unwilling, but since the ancestor had given the order, he did not dare to say any more. "Ye Lin, are we just going to let them retreat calmly?" Looking at the large group of people on the opposite side calmly retreating from their own battlefield, Ye Gucheng felt a little unwilling. Of course, his reluctance is different from that of the second elder of the Tianlong family. His reluctance is more about not completing the order Ye Lin set at the beginning and annihilating the enemy's entire army. "Although we just exchanged a move, I did not gain the upper hand." Ye Lin had an indifferent expression, looking at the remaining warriors of the Tianlong Family who were calmly retreating over there, he said calmly. "But, as long as you hold him back, we can definitely take them all down." Ye Gucheng said anxiously. He is really unwilling to give up. He knows that although Ye Lin's strength improves very quickly, it also requires strong vitality and vitality. Although most of the 30,000 warriors of the Tianlong Family have stayed, there are not many powerful ones left. You know, if the strength has reached the level of Ye Lin, generally speaking, if you want to improve your strength, unless you are a person with a very strong natural bloodline, or a very talented person, otherwise, in the past ten or twenty years, or even It can be stuck there for two to three hundred years without moving even a moment. Although Ye Lin¡¯s magical powers are very powerful, if he wants to truly improve his strength, he must absorb a large amount of life functions. And this large amount can be said to be very terrifying. Even the powerful ones must have twenty or thirty. If they are just some small people in the Qi refining stage, I am afraid that this quantity will be expanded to the earth thousands of times. So, although Ye Lin showed great power on the Tianlu battlefield and conquered the world, and a while ago, he even wiped out an entire Tianjian family, but The life functions he has accumulated are far from enough. "It doesn't matter, the vitality I have accumulated has reached a certain level. As long as there are one or two more battles like this, I will be able to take advantage of the situation." Ye Lin is quite relaxed. Compared with Ye Gucheng's unwillingness, his mentality is very peaceful. Actually, that¡¯s true, he was in the real world before. He has already killed several powerful people, and since the last time he entered the Tianlu battlefield, he has never stopped fighting against the powerful people he encountered. It is definitely not a small number, and there are ten powerful people from the Tiandao family who were taken over by him. So, the life functions he has accumulated. Definitely not a small amount, just the amount he needed this time. But it was beyond his expectation. "Originally, I thought that as long as there were ten powerful people, my strength would be greatly improved again. But now it seems that I have underestimated this Ascending Dragon Realm. Now I have almost swallowed nearly twenty or thirty powerful people. The person's life function, but I haven't felt the slightest chance to make a breakthrough." At their level, every breakthrough is an evolution of life, and there will always be some opportunities to show up beforehand. Looking at Ye Fan walking over, Ye Lin turned his head and asked, "How are our casualties?" Ye Lin knew that although the quality of his warriors was a huge advantage, the battlefield was constantly changing and there was never a fixed number. "Except for the huge collective consumption of our Sirius war cavalry, there is nothing else. However, the warriors of the black jade giants have suffered greater casualties." Although he was not a member of the Ye family who died, Ye Fan's face was not very good-looking, and there was even a bit of sadness. Ye Lin nodded. He knew that this was the Tianlu battlefield. If it weren't for the fact that the Sirius warriors of his Ye family had already formed a very mysterious offensive and defensive formation in advance, he would have been afraid of facing such a number that was several times his own. The enemy warriors are not in any danger to their lives. After all, it is only possible for a powerful person to kill the entire Sirius War Cavalry with one move. "Then give the order!" Ye Lin's eyes glowed with yellow light, looking into the distance as if something terrible had happened in front of him. "Give me the order." Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin with some confusion. He didn't know what happened. What order should be given? "Gathering all ourMaster, prepare for the decisive battle with the Tianlong family. " Ye Lin¡¯s voice was still so calm, as if it was just a normal incident. However, when this voice fell in the ears of Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng, they were both stunned. "The final battle?" Ye Fan knows that the Tianlu battlefield was opened for one year, but how long has it been since entering the Tianlu battlefield, and there is actually a decisive battle with the Tianlong family? "Isn't this going too fast?" Ye Fan couldn¡¯t believe it, this would be true. Ye Lin shook his head and said: "Now that the Tianlong Family has figured out our strength, do you think the Tianlong Ancestor will still give us time?" time? Ye Lin looked up at the sky, sighed in his heart, and said to himself: I don't know that there is not enough time. Give me enough time, and my strength will be further improved. However, the people of the Tianlong Family are not fools. They know how to improve Ye Lin's strength. If they give him enough time, they may not be able to deal with him. "Damn, these people from the Tianlong Family really deserve to die!" Ye Fan was originally a very smart person. After Ye Lin reminded him, he came to his senses. It was not that he had no time, but that the Tianlong family would not give me any more time to the Ye family. "Okay, let's give the order to assemble!" Although Ye Lin was deeply unwilling to do this, the Tianlong Family did so as he expected. "good." Listening to Ye Lin¡¯s analysis, Ye Fan also knew that the advance of this decisive battle was not determined by his own will. Things were indeed as Ye Lin expected. Thirty-one powerful men from the Tianlong family led 30,000 warriors into the Ye family's camp, hoping to cause trouble. However, they ended up letting Ye Lin and others They were caught off guard, and in the end, they had to trouble their ancestor Li Yuhe to take action in order to lead the remaining personnel to retreat. "Second Elder, we are unwilling to accept this!" Looking at the number of warriors who now number less than a thousand including himself and other powerful men, the fourth elder of Tianlong looked at the second elder and shouted loudly. I recall how high-spirited I was when I first came, but as a result, less than a thousand of the 30,000 warriors were killed. These are all my own people! Especially when he thought of the tragic death of the First Elder and the Patriarch, the Fourth Elder felt extremely sad. "snort!" The second elder¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good either. "Okay, you gather all the warriors and prepare for the decisive battle!" Suddenly, the ancestor¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in their minds. Hearing the ancestor¡¯s voice, everyone was overjoyed. As long as there is a decisive battle, the ancestor will take action, and he is a strong man in the Dragon Transformation Realm! What¡¯s more, beside the ancestor, there is a very powerful spiritual beast. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 149: Preparations before the Decisive Battle Chapter 149 Preparations before the decisive battle "Quick, call all our warriors!" The second elder looked at the elders around him and shouted loudly: "Now that the patriarch and the great elder are gone, until the ancestor does not come forward, I will temporarily act as the patriarch of the Tianlong family and exercise the power of the patriarch." After saying that, the second elder stared at all the elders of the Tianlong Family around him with wolf-like eyes. Although his status in the Tianlong Family is also very high in normal times. He can be said to be the fourth person in the Tianlong Family just behind the Ancestor, the Clan Chief and the Great Elder. However, this time the Tianlong Family has suffered such a heavy loss. It was because his intelligence was wrong and he didn't accurately understand the opponent's strength. He had to treat it carefully. Fortunately, although everyone was vaguely dissatisfied, after the second elder issued the order, no one had much voice. Yes, this is the charm of the aristocratic family. The people of the aristocratic family base everything on the development of the aristocratic family. Under the righteousness of the aristocratic family, everything can be left behind. "Second Elder, please tell me what order our ancestor has given!" A strong man in his thirties, with all his muscles bulging, stood up and asked the second elder loudly. The second elder glanced at this elder indifferently. He looked familiar. He was a very annoying elder. However, he also knew that although this elder spoke very irritably, it was just his personality. Therefore, He had nothing to say. "The ancestor said that since the Ye family is so ignorant, then don't be polite to them." "A decisive battle?" Suddenly, all the elders were shocked. "How sure are we?" "If it were before, in the hearts of the elders of the Tianlong Family, the Tianlong Family is the most invincible in the world. They are not afraid of anyone. They will hit anyone who points their finger at them, and you must never fight back. But. Now the fact is that they have been told with cruel blood that they will also die inhumanely, and they will be massacred without any suspense. Although it was just a big battle, in the hearts of the elders of the Tianlong Family, they were completely frightened by being killed. If there was no overly powerful back-up, they might not have the courage to go to that terrible place again. battlefield. "you!!" The second elder controls the information of the Tianlong family. How powerful is his analytical ability? Just by witnessing the demeanor of these elders, he already knew that these elders were actually scared to death in a war. "Second Elder, it's not that we are afraid, but that the Ye family is too perverted, and there is no normal person." "Yes, those are all innate refining realm warriors. We won't go into details. They are obviously warriors from wealthy families. No matter how many such warriors they have, they are just ordinary Sirius warriors. Not only the Sirius war cavalry, but also the battle formation that cooperates perfectly with each other is definitely not something that our ordinary warriors can break without the participation of powerful people. If you want to fight with the previous one, you will definitely die. " "Yes, if it were before, we wouldn't be afraid. However, now that we have suffered heavy losses after this battle, the other party has almost achieved zero losses, which is the most impossible in the legend. Moreover, many of our elders, Even the clan leader and the great elder are gone, and the strength will be reduced a lot." ¡°That¡¯s right, the main reason is that we don¡¯t even know how strong the opponent is until now. If we attack again, if the opponent¡¯s strength is not fully exposed, wouldn¡¯t we die?¡± Under the gaze of the second elder, for a moment, these elders, who usually have the highest status in the Tianlong family, said something to each other. In short, they just didn¡¯t have the guts to go to that devilish battlefield again. However, the second elder cannot blame them all. After all, their words are somewhat reasonable. Until now, he does not even know how strong the other party is. ?????????? What is the background of this Ye¡¯s Tomb Clan? ¡°In the final analysis, this matter is still my fault. As the intelligence elder of the Tianlong family, I have been fighting for so long and lost so many people, but I still don¡¯t know the details of the other party. An ordinary family? Damn it, the other party already has all the innate refining level warriors. Is it something that an ordinary family can have? And, would an ordinary family have so many powerful people? "damn it." In the end, the second elder could only curse angrily in his heart.sentence. " However, he must obey the orders given by his ancestor. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be slapped to death by his ancestor. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t there still ancestors? He is a being in the Dragon Transformation Realm, a being that is more powerful than the Almighty. With his old man's existence, what else should he be afraid of? Thinking of this, the second elder's eyes lit up and he thought: Yes, in the face of absolute strength, any uncertain factors are pale and powerless. Moreover, the most important thing is that the ancestor also has a very powerful demon. beast. You must know that the reason why the Tianlong family was able to stand out from many aristocratic families was because of its ancestor's partner. Thinking of this, the second elder became a little excited. "Shut up, all of you. Look at you, the clan leader and the great elder were killed by others, and you don't even have the courage to avenge them?" Speaking of this, the second elder also felt a wave of sadness in his heart. The majestic Tianlong family was actually frightened by a family that had risen in two years. If this spread, how embarrassing would it be? "You must know that this order was given by the ancestor himself. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the ancestor to express your opinion personally." The second elder knew that these guys had lost their confidence in victory just because of the sudden blow. However, as the elders of the Tianlong family, everyone was a heroic figure who broke out on the road to heaven, and no one was simple. Yes, as long as you remind yourself, these guys will understand the power of it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Will the ancestor take action?" After a long time, an elder asked tentatively. "Yes, Second Elder, do you mean that the ancestor is going to take action?" You must know that the ancestor of Tianlong has not made a move for hundreds of years. In the hearts of many elders of the Tianlong family, he is an absolutely god-like figure. ¡°If the old man wants to take action now, then they have nothing to fear. "Humph, if I don't take action, are you losers not going to send troops?" (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 150: Decisive Battle Chapter 150 Decisive Battle "Ancestor!!" Everyone raised their heads and looked at the majestic figure in mid-air. He is the god of the Tianlong family, a supreme god, a god who determines the fate of the entire Tianlong family. ¡ª¡ªTianda Patriarch Li Yuhe. "Give the order!" Li Yuhe had no other ideas or anything else to say. He just looked at the second elder coldly and gave his order. However, just from his expression, anyone can see the anger in his heart. As an intelligence controller, he didn¡¯t even have a good grasp of the intelligence of his biggest opponent. If Li Yuhe¡¯s previous temper was based on Li Yuhe¡¯s previous temper, he would have to slap this trash to death. However, now the Tianlu battlefield is being opened. In the Tianlu battlefield, surrounded by dangers, no one knows whether his life will be alive at the next moment. At this moment, he must ensure that his internal personnel must be united. "yes." It¡¯s not that the second elder didn¡¯t notice Li Yuhe¡¯s dissatisfaction, but he had no choice but to lower his head when Li Yuhe glanced at him. "Okay, they have begun to gather their strength." Ye Lin's eyes were looking far into the distance, as if he could see the gathering signal of the Heavenly Dragon rising high in the distance. "He really gathered his strength and wanted to fight to the death?" Ye Fan asked. Ye Lin nodded and said: "On the Tianlu battlefield, reputation is also very important. If your reputation is very high, others will not dare to take the initiative to trouble you. However, if your reputation is not so high, then others will definitely I will fight you to the death." Ye Fan thought for a moment. He nodded, feeling clear in his heart. Just like my Ye family, if there is no evildoer like Ye Lin, as a small century-old family, not even an aristocratic family, on this Tianlu battlefield, that is really what all the thirty-six aristocratic families say. Fatty, even if he is very powerful on his own side, he will definitely suffer a big loss under the combined attack of other people's forces. But. Just because of the presence of a stranger like Ye Lin, even if the aristocratic family saw him from a distance, they would just stay away from him and not dare to take the initiative to provoke him. Even the Ye family took the initiative to To cause trouble for those aristocratic families, other aristocratic families would not have much courage to unite and fight to the death with him, mainly because Ye Lin's strength was too weird. The powerful ones in his hands don't have much power to fight back, and no one knows what his strength is. He nodded to show that he understood. Ye Fan said: "Don't worry, our strength has been fully assembled." After repelling the Tianlong Family¡¯s attack, Ye Fan already followed Ye Lin¡¯s wishes. Gather all your strength. Ye Fan glanced at Ye Lin, hesitant, as if he had something to say. It's like he doesn't know how to speak. "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. There is no need for so many scruples between us." Ye Lin naturally saw Ye Fan's expression, but as he said, there was no need to worry between them. Ye Fan nodded and said: "After such a long time of baptism on the Tianlu battlefield, the losses of our army of warriors are not very serious." "We, the Sirius War Cavalry, still have more than 27,000 people now." "What's the meaning?" Ye Lin suddenly turned his head and stared at Ye Fan. Twenty-seven thousand people? Don¡¯t you have 30,000 warriors? How could it be 27,000 people? Ye Lin was a little puzzled. He didn't believe that his Heavenly Wolf battle formation could be broken by ordinary warriors. Therefore, Ye Lin didn¡¯t quite understand why there were three thousand people missing. Could it be that someone powerful took action? "After the Heavenly Wolf War Cavalry was sent out, one of them was supported by the powerful men of the Tianlong Family because of their leader. As a result, the entire army was attacked by a remnant powerful man of the Tianjian Family who suddenly appeared. Killed." Speaking of this, Ye Fan was also very angry. The Ye family was originally very weak. If it weren't for the various battle formations provided by Ye Lin, the Ye family's strength would not be comparable at all and would have been swallowed up long ago. However, no matter how powerful the battle formation is, it still has weaknesses, and the Sirius Battle Formation has a very fatal weakness. ??The same energy connects the branches, this is the battle formation of the Heavenly Wolf.??Strength is also its weakness. As long as it is within the range that the strength can bear, the strength is shared by everyone. However, if the strength reaches a certain level, for example, the person who takes action is a powerful person, then it is very likely that This entire battle formation could be wiped out with one move. "damn it." When Ye Lin sent out the combat divisions, he was targeting the combat divisions from the Tianlong family. However, he did not expect that there would be remaining powerful men from the Tianjian family. Although it was just an accident, it caused the three thousand warriors of the Ye family to be completely killed. The most hateful thing is that from now on, the myth of the immortality of the Sirius War Rider will be solved. Such a result is something Ye Lin is absolutely unwilling to bear. "Where is that powerful person from the Heavenly Sword family?" Ye Lin will never let this guy go. "He was strangled by the black jade wealthy family's warriors using the battle formation." Hearing this, Ye Lin nodded. Although the black jade giants did not have top-notch battle formations like the Heavenly Wolf Battle Formation, as a ten-thousand-year-old giant, the black jade giants had a very deep foundation. Even if they only had 10,000 warriors facing a powerful person, It's definitely not that he doesn't have the power to fight back at all. "gather!" After explaining to Ye Lin, Ye Fan turned to the gate of the military camp, looked at the many warriors who were still adjusting to the battle formation, and shouted loudly. "Commander, do you have any orders?" A combat master is a team composed of the most elite disciples of a wealthy family. It is a weapon that fights for the wealthy family in all directions. Discipline is the first point of a combat master. It is afraid of father and son. Among the combat masters, as long as they are superior or subordinate, , even if the son gives an order, the father must execute it unconditionally. This is the war master. Although the Ye family has not become a famous family, they are already working hard to become a famous family. Naturally, everything is in line with the famous family. And the battle division is the most important thing. "Commander Ye Fan, what's the matter?" The Ye family's warriors gathered quickly. Such a big movement naturally alerted Yu Wushuang and other black jade wealthy people who were resting in the camp. "Ye Lin said that the Tianlong Family's army is coming, and he wants us to prepare as a whole to fight." "good!" Hearing what Ye Lin said, Yu Wushuang did not hesitate at all, nodded, and went to issue an order to assemble the army of warriors from his wealthy black jade family. In her heart, Ye Lin's order is more important than anything else. As long as it is what Ye Lin says, she will not hesitate at all. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 151: Decisive Battle (1) Chapter 151 Decisive Battle (1) "You came." Ye Lin looked into the distance and shouted softly. Ye Lin's voice was not very loud, but it had a powerful penetrating power, and a heavy echo came back from afar. Around him are Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, Ye Chen, Yuntian, Xingtian, Yu Wushuang, as well as the ten masters of the Dragon Clan and the ten powerful men of the Black Jade Family. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Listening to Ye Lin¡¯s question, the other people all looked shocked. coming. Everyone secretly said in their hearts at the same time. Yes, although Ye Lin's question didn't specifically ask anyone, they all knew who the other person was. "Now that you're here, come out!" Yuntian took a step forward, his eyes shot out with blazing light, and shouted loudly: "Old man Tianlong, long time no see, do you still remember me?" The reason why Yuntian had his whole body's power sealed was because he once fought against the ancestor of Tianlong, Li Yuhe. Yuntian's strength is so powerful that the Tianlong ancestor who has no breakthrough can't deal with it. However, that day, Li Yuhe pulled out an ancient seal scroll treasured by the Tianlong family and directly killed Yuntian's entire body. Sealed. It can be said that enemies hate each other when they meet. Although he has not seen the real person yet, Yuntian still couldn't bear to stand up. "Haha, it's the madman from before!" A burst of laughter came from the distant horizon. Although no one was seen, the laughter alone shook the heaven and the earth, as if the heaven and earth could not bear the laughter. What a terrible laugh. According to legend, strong men in the Dragon Transformation Realm have transformed into real dragons and achieved true magical powers. It seems the legend is not wrong. Ye Lin looked at the swaying of the sky and the earth and secretly guessed in his heart. However, his expression did not change at all. He possesses the omnipotent divine eye, and his vision is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. In the eyes of others, the heaven and earth were swaying in this burst of laughter, but in his eyes, the heaven and earth were still the same sky and earth, and they did not sway at all. The reason why it gives people such an illusion is just because the vitality in the world is shaken by laughter. Also, the heaven and the earth are boundless, so the heaven and the earth have no roots. Since the heaven and the earth have no roots, how can they sway? However, everything in the world is made up of vitality, and the fluctuation of vitality gives people the feeling. Naturally, it seems as if the heaven and earth are shaking. "Hmph, old bastard, come down here." Yuntian hates Li Zhuhe very much, it is this old bastard. He has been in the sealed period for more than ten years and has been humiliated by the world. Now when his enemies meet, how can he let him go? "Yuntian. You are no match for him now." Yuntian might have been able to overwhelm Patriarch Tianlong more than ten years ago, but Now more than ten years have passed, and the sun, moon, and stars are changing. In the face of time, everything is so insignificant. If more than ten years ago, Yun Tian could not take the ancestor of Tianlong in his eyes. Then, after more than ten years, Yun Tian, ??who stopped for more than ten years, would have no power to return any place in front of the ancestor of Tianlong. "I!" Yuntian was very unwilling, but he also knew that Ye Lin was right. He had been standing still for more than ten years. More than ten years ago, Patriarch Tianlong was just a small powerful man, but now, Patriarch Tianlong Zu has become a great magical power user in the Dragon Transformation Realm. "Don't worry, we will avenge you this time." Ye Lin knows that this time the real decisive battle between his Ye family and the Tianlong family has begun. There is absolutely no possibility of a peaceful resolution. There can only be one side between the two, between heaven and earth. "Haha, the legendary demon is nothing more than that!" With a sound of laughter, a figure appeared in the void. A head of mighty silver hair, burning like a silver flame, a pair of long eyebrows, like willow branches, blowing in the wind, and a large robe covering his tall and mighty body. Just looking at it, it really smells like an immortal. "I can't believe that the legendary Ancestor Tianlong is such a divine figure." Seeing the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor like this, even Ye Lin felt a little unsure. He possesses the divine eye of all things, and he can be the king among his peers.So far, in his world, being super and fighting was a normal thing. However, today, facing the immortal Tianlong Patriarch in front of him, he was a little unsure for the first time. In his eyes, the other party seemed as grand as the sea and as majestic as the mountains. This is the real person with great magical powers. Although Ye Lin has innate magical powers, everything is based on his own strength. Without strong strength, no matter how good his talent is, it will be of no use. "Young Master, don't worry, he is no match for me." As if he had seen Ye Lin's psychology, a faint voice came from behind him. "Long Aotian, are you serious?" Long Aotian is the most powerful person among the younger generation of the Dragon Clan in the Divine Dragon Valley. Although he is not very old, his strength has already reached the level of transforming into a dragon, and he has his own true divine dragon body. "good!" With Long Aotian¡¯s affirmation, Ye Lin became even more confident. "Ancestor Tianlong, we meet again." With security behind him, Ye Lin naturally has more confidence and holds his head higher. "Yes, we met again. Last time, you killed my brother. Today, I don't know if you can kill me." "Haha, there will be a chance." Ye Lin naturally knew that the Tianlong Ancestor was talking about killing the fake Tianlong Ancestor on Tianlong Island. Also, although the Tianlong Ancestor is a fake Loan, he is the younger brother of the person in front of him. Judging from the expression last time, the relationship between the two is very good. Now he sees his enemy again, Tianlong. The ancestor naturally wanted to kill himself very much. "Tell me, how do you want to play?" Ye Lin naturally knew that the ancestor of Tianlong wanted to kill him, but he also had a being like Long Aotian behind him, and he was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Even if there was no Long Aotian, he would not be so willing to kill him. easy. "Hmph, surrounded by 200,000 warriors from my Tianlong family, do you have any good choices?" The ancestor of Tianlong was very arrogant and did not take Ye Lin and his group seriously at all. Also, 200,000 war divisions, such a strong camp, even if the former Tiandao family has no comparability, the Tianlong family has enough proud capital. "It's a pity that this time the Tianlong Family faces Ye Lin, Ye Lin's Ye Family Alliance. "Stop talking nonsense, let's have a soldier versus a soldier and a general. What do you think?" Ye Lin knows how big the gap is between his Ye family and the Tianlong family. The biggest one is the number of powerful people. The Sirius battle formation is very powerful, but in the hands of a powerful person, there is no way to fight back. With one palm, they will all be destroyed. "good." Ancestor Tianlong looked at Ye Lin and was surprised that he agreed. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 152: Decisive Battle (2) Chapter 152 Decisive Battle (2) "You guys take action!" Ancestor Tianlong was so confident that he did not take anyone in the Ye family seriously at all. When his own troops arrived, he spoke. "Humph, in that case, let's fight soldiers against each other, and the enemy will fight the general." Ye Lin is also straightforward enough. Except for the most high-end Tianlong ancestor, there is nothing scary about his Ye family. However, according to legend, the reason why the Tianlong family became the first family a long time ago was because the ancestor of Tianlong owned a great magical beast. The reason why the ancestor of Tianlong can now break through and become a great magical person in the Dragon Transformation Realm is also All depends on what it does. Ye Lin has heard rumors that the Tianlong family has extraordinary heritage. Before the ancestor Tianlong became a dragon-transforming realm great magical power user, the Tianlong family had a dragon-transforming realm spiritual beast great magical power master. It is because of this that they can Escaped from the Thirty-Six Pingfeng Kingdom and became the first family. "If we are just an Ancestor of the Heavenly Dragon, and we also have Long Aotian, the great magical power of the Dragon Transformation Realm, we are not afraid of him. However, if we really have that great spiritual beast-like magical power, we are afraid, two against one Now, Long Aotian will be a little overwhelmed." Ye Lin really didn¡¯t want to waste time. He even had an idea and directly commanded the army behind him to rush towards the opponent. However, there is always too much helplessness in this world, and it is this kind of helplessness that makes people have to find the path they need most among various choices. Obviously, now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, a head-on confrontation is definitely not a good thing. On the contrary, it is still a very dangerous thing. "Okay, since you, the ancestor of Tianlong, are generous and let me make the first move, then I won't be polite." To be honest, Ye Lin was actually very afraid that Patriarch Tianlong would not care about anything and just take action. At that time, he would be in a very tragic situation. "The first team of Sirius, come out!" ¡°Obviously, at this time, Ye Lin would not let his senior officials take action. There are two reasons for this. Soldiers versus soldiers, the Ye family's warriors have the fusion of battle formations, which is by no means comparable to ordinary warriors. They can kill the enemy with novices on the heavenly road, and naturally they can get the opponent's greatest luck. And, the most important thing is, no matter who it is, after death. All their life origins must be left on the Tianlu battlefield. At this time, I can naturally take the opportunity to absorb and devour more. In this way. Your chances of breaking through at the last moment will increase infinitely. "Hmph, do you think your battle formation is invincible?" Watching Ye Lin take action, he sent out a squad of warriors. Ancestor Tianlong, as a figure like an old fox, how could he not know what Ye Lin was thinking? However, he was also a little helpless. After several battles with the Ye family, the confidence of the Tianlong family has long been broken. Without absolute confidence, it is simply a joke to want to be promoted to a wealthy family. What should you do if you want to regain your confidence? Let¡¯s fight! Only by having a decisive battle with the Ye family's warriors, and beating the opponent's warriors to a pulp in a head-on battle, will one naturally gain confidence. "Hehe, you demon of the Ye family want to absorb the source of life on the battlefield, but will I give you a chance?" This is also the confidence of Patriarch Tianlong. As a great magical power user, he is not only very powerful, but also possesses extraordinary magical powers. Otherwise, even if he waits for another reincarnation, he will never do such a thing to make the enemy powerful. Increased stupidity. "Sentimental Demon Lord, do you really have a way to plunder enough life sources from the opponent's blockade?" The reason why Ye Lin is so confident is because he discussed it with the Passionate Demon Lord and the Purple Gold Dragon God. The Passionate Demon Lord once told him personally that he was just a small Dragon Transformation Realm monk, and he might have some problems if he wanted to deal with him head-on. It's impossible, but there is no problem in plundering the source of life from the opponent's blockade. ??According to the Passionate Demon Lord, plundering, his demonic way is the ancestor of all plundering. Even the Purple Gold Dragon God once said that although the Demon Lord now only possesses the remnant soul, there is no problem in plundering the source of ordinary life. However, this was the time for the decisive battle. Although he had the assurances of the two big bosses, he still felt a little unsure. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t worry, haven¡¯t you already cultivated the magical power of Three Thousand Love Threads?¡± It sounds like Ye Lin doesn¡¯t believe him, so sentimentalDemon Lord was also very unhappy in his heart, but now if he wanted to be resurrected, he could only rely on Ye Lin. Naturally, he would not compromise when Ye Lin needed it. "Three thousand love threads, can't they only be used on your hair? For example, your body hair, can't these be used?" ¡°Body hair?¡± Ye Lin was in a daze. He had never thought that his body hair could possess such powerful magical powers. In this case, was it because he used the body hair on his feet to display three thousand emotions? Of course, it is not easy to cultivate Three Thousand Love Silks. However, Ye Lin only needs to let his body hair break through the ground and absorb the life source lost by the soldiers who died on the battlefield. There is no need to It is very easy to fight with these body hairs. Precisely because of this, Ye Lin suddenly became more confident. Looking at the confident Tianlong Ancestor opposite him, he sneered. The two combat divisions, each with a hundred men, had already started fighting on the battlefield. Because the Sirius battle formation requires a large number of people to exert its powerful power, there is not much difference between such a hundred-man battle division and an ordinary one-hundred-man battle division. In battle, there is victory and defeat, but there is nothing to say. Of course, Ye Lin also knew that this would greatly reduce the number of warriors of his Ye family, but he had no choice. He knew that the reason why the ancestor of Tianlong agreed to let the two warriors fight was because he needed to let Tianlong The ancestor's warriors regained their confidence. If you don¡¯t follow his wishes, it may be impossible for you to realize this wish. However, in this way, the cruelty on the battlefield was fully reflected. In just one hour, two hundred-man warrior divisions all died, perished together, and remained on the battlefield forever. "Swallow the sky**!" Ye Lin looked at the two hundred-man warriors who had all fallen on the battlefield. He suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to use the sky-swallowing weapon to swallow up all the life sources on the battlefield and prevent them from being lost to the earth. However, the wish is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. "Ancestor Tianlong smiled coldly and said, "How dare you be so arrogant in front of our ancestor?" After saying that, he didn't see any movement. The entire battlefield was silent, and Ye Lin's sky-swallowing gun lost its effect for the first time. "you!!" Ye Lin was furious and pointed at Patriarch Tianlong, his face turned blue with anger. However, Patriarch Tianlong just sneered and ignored Ye Lin at all. However, the Tianlong Ancestor did not notice that in Ye Lin¡¯s spacious robe, countless tiny hairs grew crazily, breaking through the earth and drilling into the earth. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 153: Decisive Battle (3) Chapter 153 Decisive Battle (3) "Are we still leaving in the next round?" Ye Lin looked across and asked. "Let's go, why not go?" The gloomy voice of Tianlong Patriarch Li Yuhe came from the other side. Looking at the batches of people who fell after the battle on the battlefield, although Ye Lin felt a little heartbroken, he also knew that at this time, there was no other way. If the Tianlong family was delayed for another month, he believed that in the Tianlu battlefield, , he will definitely be able to break through directly, and then he will no longer be afraid of the Tianlong Family. However, it is different now. Now his strength is at the peak of the Ascension Dragon Realm and he can break through at any time. However, his bloodline has reached its peak and he can no longer support himself to continue to break through. For the sake of the entire Ye family, he could only accompany the other party in this way until his bloodline breaks through again, or until the other party truly wins a big victory. However, if you continue, you will let your tribe continue to fight, bleed, be seriously injured, and even die on the battlefield. "If I could be stronger, I would defeat the old man Tianlong instead of asking my tribe to bleed and die for me." Thinking of this, Ye Lin's tears slowly flowed from the corners of his eyes. "It's all my fault for being too confident. If we hadn't faced off against the Tianlong Family like this, we would have had hope of victory." Ye Lin looked at the battlefield quietly, tears flowing silently from the corners of his eyes, like running water, reflecting the endless scenes on the battlefield, as if the whole world seemed to be sad for him. "Don't blame yourself, none of this is your fault." Looking at Ye Lin's appearance, Ye Fan stepped forward, stretched out his hand, lightly patted Ye Lin's shoulder, comforted softly, and said: "If you really want to talk about responsibility, I think my responsibility is greater, and I am the one who is responsible." The emperor's son of the Ye family, the family's future hope, has been on me from the beginning. However, I have always used the family's best resources and the family's largest connections. However, what really needs to be done for the family is At that time, I never showed any strength." Ye Fan thought of Ye Zhong, the second elder. At that time, although he already knew that Ye Zhong was a spy, when he actually acted, he underestimated the strength of his opponent. In the end, it would have been Ye Lin who turned the tide. I'm afraid that by then, the Ye family will have fallen. "And that time, the entire Ye family's top brass were all tricked into the Demon Dragon Hell by Ye Zhong's trick. If it hadn't been for you, none of the top brass from our Ye's Tomb Clan would have been able to get out at that time." That time. If it weren't for Ye Lin's bold intrusion into the Demonic Dragon Hell, none of the high-level officials would have followed. I'm afraid that the entire Ye family has already been bleeding like a river under the attack of the three major families. "Also, that time, the three major families came to besiege us. If you hadn't led your friends to take action at the end, under the attack of the three major families and the Tianlong Society, our Ye family would have fallen long ago." Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin, who still had tears in his eyes. Ye Fan counted all the contributions Ye Lin had made to the Ye family in the past two years. "besides" Ye Fan wanted to talk about Ye Lin's experience in leading the Ye family to attack various families. Ye Lin waved his hand and interrupted Ye Fan's voice. "Stop talking, no matter how much you contribute, it is pale and powerless in front of the blood of the people." "What has fallen is the lives of the tribesmen, and cannot be offset by any contribution." Ye Lin¡¯s voice was very low, as if a huge stone was pressing on his chest, making him breathless. "Haha, okay, I like your bold character, but my Tianlong family has 130,000 warriors. Our Tianlong family can afford it. Can your Ye family afford it?" ? Seeing that almost all of them died together, more than ten games have passed. Although the Ye family has lost thousands of lives, there is no doubt that the Tianlong family has more casualties. However, as the Tianlong ancestor said, their Tianlong family has hundreds of thousands of warriors. They can afford it. Can your Ye family afford it? Ye Lin was already blaming himself and feeling sad. After hearing the words of Ancestor Tianlong, his heart became even heavier, and even the energy in his body was faintly showing fluctuations. Seeing that Ye Lin¡¯s eyes were already bloodshot, and the energy in his body fluctuated violently, Ye Fan was shocked. He knew that this was the moment when Ye Lin wanted to take action. However, he knew better that if Ye Lin takes action at this time, the Tianlong Ancestor will definitely take action. By then, the real decisive battle will begin. At that time, everything will be powerless.   "It's boring to always use a warrior to take action. Otherwise, let's use a powerful person to take action!" Ye Fan suddenly spoke before Ye Lin could speak. As soon as Ye Fan's voice fell, the entire battlefield fell silent. Then, the whole audience was shocked. You must know that in this battlefield, once you enter the battlefield, there is no way out. You must either defeat the enemy or be defeated by the enemy. The enemy, on the other hand, has to bear the responsibility of his life. Such a decisive battle is generally never fought for a powerful person. Aristocratic families are different from wealthy families. In aristocratic families, there are very few powerful people, and no aristocratic family can afford to lose. "Ye Fan, you!!" Ye Lin looked at Ye Fan in shock, his heart filled with anger. You must know that the Ye family can only have a few powerful people in total. The loss of any one of them is not something the Ye family can bear. In such a decisive battle, naturally no other outsiders can interfere, even Xing Tian. Although he has a close relationship with Ye Lin, he has absolutely no power to take action in such a decisive battle. ¡° If it comes, the only people who can really take action from the Ye family are Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, Ye Chen, Yuntian, and Ye Lin. However, the Tianlong Family will never agree to Ye Lin's move. As a result, there are only four people who can really take action. However, the other party has dozens of people, nearly ten times the number. Even if Ye Fan and others are very powerful, being beaten by nearly ten people is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. It is precisely because of knowing this that Ye Lin is so anxious. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "You are right, this is our responsibility. We should no longer use our own people to fight for us with their lives." Seeing that Ye Lin wanted to speak, Ye Fan interrupted Ye Lin with his hand and said: "You have to know that the Ye family is not just your Ye family. I, Ye Fan, am also a member of the Ye family. Now When my clan members are bleeding, how can I, Ye Fan, be left out?" "Continuously, I, Ye Chen, will never do anything wrong." Ye Chen stood up and shouted loudly. "Watching my own people fighting for their lives on the battlefield, and being the leader, escaping behind to watch the show, I've had enough of this sweetness." "And I!" Ye Gucheng also walked out calmly. "Of course I can't lag behind." Although Yuntian has just returned, he has not flinched at all. "Okay, whether it's life or death, we'll all walk through it together." Ye Fansheng raised a hand in front of Ye Lin. "Yes, we have walked through life and death together." Ye Chen was the second to put his hand on the back of Ye Fan's hand. ¡°Let¡¯s walk together!¡± Ye Gucheng did not lag behind and put his hand on the back of Ye Chen's hand. Yuntian smiled slightly, put his hand on the back of Ye Gucheng's hand, and said with a smile: "Haha, let's go for a walk!" Then, everyone turned their attention to Ye Lin. Looking at the four people who had all their eyes on him, Ye Lin was stunned. He knew that although the four people were very powerful, each of them had only one chance to take action. , no matter how powerful the four of them are, after the four of them take action, he must take action. So, that is to say, in fact, the only real decisive battles are these four decisive battles. But, after four rounds of decisive battles, can I break through? "thank you all!" Ye Lin didn't know if he would really break through after four rounds, but he knew that this time, Ye Fan and the four of them had put all their hopes on themselves. ??If you take action yourself, Ancestor Tianlong will take action no matter what. If he can't break through before taking action, then the only thing waiting for him is death. Even in the decisive battle, together with his family, all the warriors of the black jade giants, and even the top ten young powerful men of the Dragon Clan, all of them will die. To be in distress. However, seeing the firmness in the eyes of the four of them, Ye Lin slowly raised his hand and placed it on Yuntian's hand. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 154: Ye Chen takes action Chapter 154 Ye Chen takes action ¡°In the first game, I will take action.¡± Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin, then swept his eyes over Ye Gucheng, Ye Chen and Yuntian, and said in a deep voice. "No, you are the commander of 30,000 warriors, how can you be the first to take action?" Ye Chen, who usually laughed at Ye Chen, was the first to stand up and oppose Ye Fan's opinion. Hearing this, Ye Fan glared, but under Ye Chen's firm gaze, he had no choice but to give up. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Seeing that Ye Fan was finally defeated, Ye Chen picked up the sword in his hand and walked towards the battlefield. "Ye Chen¡ª¡ª" Ye Fan wanted to speak, but Ye Lin waved his hand and said, "Let him go." Hearing this, Ye Fan was startled, and then he sighed helplessly, nodded and said: "Yes, there are only a few of us. This battle will happen sooner or later, so it's better for him to go." But he thought that although his Ye family has a large lineup, there are not many who can really take action. Apart from Ye Lin and himself, the only ones who can really take action are Ye Chen and Ye Gucheng. In addition, Yuntian has just returned. Ye Lin walked up to Yuntian, patted him on the shoulder, and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, you just returned, so I let you participate in such a decisive battle." Originally, Ye Lin¡¯s plan was that he could break through on the Tianlu battlefield. As long as he broke through and became the king in the same realm, he would no longer be afraid of the Tianlong family. However, the plan could not change as quickly as it did. I did not expect that my Ye family and the Tianlong family would face each other so quickly. However, having said that, even if time comes again and he encounters the Tianlong Family on the battlefield, he will still choose to confront them directly. "If I'm not right, I'm afraid we won't have enough time!" Thinking about the way the Tianlong Family swept the Tianlu battlefield before, Ye Lin really had no idea. Do you have this time to make yourself strong enough? "Perhaps, before I became truly powerful, the Tianlong Family had already been promoted to a wealthy family!" "Across the way, a living person comes out!" Ye Chen came to the battlefield, held his sword, pointed at the opposite side, and shouted loudly. "Damn it, you're the dead one." Looking at Ye Chen's arrogant look, many elders of the Tianlong family turned green with anger. Too. who are they? They are a dignified Tianlong family. They are the only ones who have always clamored others, but no one else has ever dared to clamor in front of them. However, today, someone was shouting loudly in front of them. How can such a madman be spared? "Lao Qi, go meet the boy opposite." After taking a look at Ye Lin, the Tianlong Family spoke. "yes!" Among the many elders, there was a skinny old man. Holding the crutch, he nodded slightly and agreed to the arrangement of Patriarch Tianlong. Immediately, no movement was seen from him, and his people had already arrived on the battlefield. "who is he?" Ye Lin's eyes narrowed slightly. Turning around, looking at Mark and asked. Ye Lin knows just the old man's physical skills. This time it was a master. And, this old man has never been seen before, obviously. He was not the one who stole his camp last time. "Ghost Hands is ranked seventh among the elders of the Tianlong Family. However, his strength is very strong. According to your friend, he fought against him two days ago. The hands of this Ghost Hands are like devils. Not only It is highly poisonous, and is as hard as steel, as heavy as a mountain, and faster than the wind." Hearing this, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed again. Although Ye Fan didn¡¯t know who the friends he brought back were, Ye Lin knew them very well. "How's the outcome?" Ye Lin knew that the only people who could fight against this ghost hand were ten strong men from the Dragon Clan. He clearly remembered that when he went to the Dragon Clan elders to ask for people, the Dragon Clan elders personally told him that even though they were just the younger generation of Dragon Clan strongmen, their strength was not comparable to that of the average human race. Among the human race, at least They are all at the highest level among the mighty ones. "Your friend said that although he did not lose in the confrontation below, he was not as good as the opponent in terms of movement speed." Ye Lin nodded, he knew that Ye Chen was in some trouble this time. It¡¯s not that he underestimated Ye??, it's just because the strong dragons are born with unique strengths in some footwork, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. The ghost hand can make a strong dragon think that he is inferior. You can imagine how powerful it is. Know. Sure enough, on the battlefield, although Ye Chen's attacks were very powerful, they were not as fast as Ghost Hands. In front of Ghost Hands, Ye Chen felt like an iron fist punching the air, making him unable to use any of his attacks at all. . Moreover, the ghost hand is indeed a ghost hand. Facing Ye Chen's sharp sword light, he dared to block it with his hand, and nothing happened. Such a powerful opponent, although Ye Chen is very powerful, is like a tiger biting a turtle. . "Hehe, boy, your swordsmanship is pretty good!" On the battlefield, Guishou's skinny body seemed to be moving with the wind. No matter how good Ye Chen's sword skills were, he was obviously so powerless in front of his body skills. "Hehe, but your swordsmanship is far inferior in terms of speed!" Ye Chen's sword edge flashed past Ye Chen again, and the ghost hand let out a "quack" and a strange laugh. "what to do?" Seeing that Ye Chen¡¯s speed was no match for the opponent, Ye Fan also became anxious. He knows that if Ye Lin wants to truly break through, he must also devour the life source of the three powerful people. Otherwise, when Ye Lin takes action, he will definitely die when facing the powerful Tianlong Ancestor. "We have to believe in Ye Chen. You have to know that the reason why Ancestor Tianlong agreed to us is because he has enough confidence in the people he sent. He is watching us despair!" Compared to Ye Fan, Ye Lin is much calmer. He knew that the reason why Patriarch Tianlong agreed so easily with his and others' opinions was that besides not wanting to see his own people die innocently, the most important thing was that he no longer had confidence. The despair of himself and others made him want to end his life as soon as possible. Therefore, at this time, Ye Lincai needs to calm down more. Sure enough, at this moment, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed fundamentally. I saw Ye Chen suddenly closing his eyes and concentrating his sword without firing. Facing the attack of the ghost hand, his body seemed to be magic, dodging all kinds of dangers. "That's right. In addition to Ye Chen's sword skills, his movement skills are also very powerful." Ye Fan's eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted in surprise. Ye Lin also nodded when he heard this. ????????????????? The Shifting Movement Technique. This movement technique was something I had created for a clan member, but I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen would also learn it. The universe is moved, and everything within the universe can be moved. But it was Ye Lin who added a square-inch dodge method and some movement and capture methods into it. Suddenly, Ye Lin's heart moved. However, he thought that when he created this 'World Moving Footwork', he had also added a long-distance movement method to it. If Ye Chen really cultivated this footwork to a certain height, , he should be able to display it. If you really cultivate to this level, any body technique will be so powerless before this footwork. "Heaven and earth are infinitely far away, and the universe can be traveled in one step." Ye Lin believed that if he really reached this level, Guishou's movement skills would have no advantage over Ye Chen's footwork. Sure enough, it seemed that God wanted to verify how correct Ye Lin's idea was. I saw that after Ye Chen once again dodged an attack from the ghost hand within a square inch, the sword that had been closed behind him suddenly thrust out like lightning, as fast as lightning. The ghost hand is indeed a ghost hand. With such a fast sword technique, if it is an ordinary person, under such an attack that is almost like a sneak attack, blood will be splashed three steps. However, the ghost hand is just like a ghost, from an impossible angle. Gone in a flash. "pity!" Even Ye Fan was screaming pity for Ye Chen at this time. However, suddenly, I saw Ye Chen stepping out in one step, as if the whole world was in his step. The old strength of the ghost hand was exhausted, and before the new strength was released, Ye Chen came to the ghost hand in one step, with just a sword. , penetrated the ghost hand's left chest. "One sword pierces the heart." "good!" At this time, looking at such a beautiful sword, Ye Fan could no longer care about anything and shouted. However, Ye Lin also felt that from the ground, a life source that was far richer than the life source of thousands of soldiers was being sucked in by his hair from the ground. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and more novels.?Faster! Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 155: Ye Gucheng¡¯s Sword Chapter 155 Ye Gucheng¡¯s Sword "damn it!" Looking at Guishou who fell on the battlefield and will never come back, even the ancestor of Tianlong looked a little unhappy. "Lao Wu, among the many remaining elders, you are the stronger. You will be in the next game." In the first game, he was beheaded by the opponent. Although the Tianlong Patriarch no longer cared much about the outcome, he was still a little disgraceful. He immediately opened his mouth and killed the strongest person in his camp. The elders assigned him. "Yes, Ancestor, I guarantee that they will never come back this time." This Fifth Elder of Tianlong is a very tall and powerful man. His whole body is covered with golden light. When seen from a distance, people always think that it is a giant Buddha sitting in the world. However, his face is really kind. Looking at the Fang Tian Painted Halberd in his hand, which is completely dyed with blood, you know that he has saved many people in his life. Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª With a sway, the fifth elder of Tianlong strode towards the battlefield. "Bang¡ª¡ª" He slammed Fang Tian's heavy painted halberd on the battlefield, and even the solid ground on the sky road was broken by cracks. "Whoever is on the opposite side is not afraid of death, I will save him!" This fifth elder is really very kind. Not only does he have a kind face, but his heart is even more kind. He wholeheartedly wants to save others and allow them to reach bliss as soon as possible. "who is he?" In terms of knowledge, Ye Lin is naturally the strongest, but in terms of intelligence, he is far inferior to Ye Fan. Seeing such a Buddha-like figure coming into the world, he also felt a lot of pressure in his heart. Ye Fan said: "He is the seventh elder of the Tianlong family, the demon king Li Yuanba." "The devil incarnate?" Hear the words. Ye Lin was startled, and thought to himself: In the previous life, during the Great Qin Dynasty, there was a demon king named Li Yuanba. He was the great demon king who truly hated the sky and the earth. He swept across the universe and was invincible in the world. I wonder what the strength of this demon king will be like? Ye Lindao: "How strong is he?" Ye Lin knows about the last battle. The Tianlong family has lost, and they will definitely want to regain their face this time, so he is also a little uneasy in his heart. Ye Fan said: "It's very scary. Someone once saw him fighting a dragon that was more than 300 meters long. He was on par." Ye Lin was startled. A dragon more than 300 meters long? Could it be the Dragon Clan? Although the ghost hand was also very powerful last time, in front of the dragon clan, he was only stronger in terms of speed. However, the person in front of him was actually able to remain undefeated in front of the dragon. Looking at the big man in front of him, Ye Lin had to sigh. Said: "He is truly an outstanding person!" ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Looking at the imposing man in front of him, Ye Gucheng stood up. "you?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Gucheng and asked. He knows Ye Gucheng¡¯s swordsmanship. He was more powerful than Ye Chen, but his opponent was definitely not weak either. Especially his golden body, which cannot be broken by ordinary people. "I can break it." As if he knew what Ye Fan wanted to say, Ye Gucheng said. Ye Lin nodded and said: "Ye Chen's sword is in terms of speed, and Ye Gucheng's sword is not only fast, but also has powerful attack power." Ye Lin once created custom-made martial arts for all members of the Ye family. Naturally, he knew Ye Gucheng's sword skills very clearly. Hearing this, Ye Fan was startled, then nodded and said: "Okay, then you go!" Ye Gucheng nodded and said, "I will make sure he never comes back." Ye Gucheng walked towards the center of the battlefield step by step. If the Demon King Li Yuanba is a heavy mountain, then Ye Gucheng is a sea. Every step he takes has the potential to swallow up the world. "Okay, it seems that Ye Gucheng's swordsmanship is really perfect!" Looking at Ye Gucheng's abyss-like aura, Ye Fan's eyes lit up and he said excitedly. "Whew¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, a strong wind blew up across the battlefield, blowing up the clouds in the sky and blowing them around. Immediately, the whole world seemed to be pulled by some force, turning into a black city, carrying the power of the sky, pressing towards the demon king Li Yuanba. "good."   Seeing this, Ye Chen also yelled. Ye Fan looked overjoyed and said: "Okay, Ye Gucheng is worthy of being the number one swordsman of our Ye family. Such momentum from the sea of ??clouds has long been integrated into his blood and body. Every word and deed can take away the general trend of the world." For your own use.¡± As the emperor¡¯s son, Ye Fan¡¯s knowledge is also extraordinary. "Who are you?" Looking at the opposite person walking towards him with the power of swallowing the sky, the Demon King Li Yuanba snorted loudly and shouted coldly. His voice was like that of a thunder god. Although Ye Gucheng's momentum was unstoppable, his cold snort was as if the lightning power of the thunder god could make such a sea of ??clouds swallow up the sky unstoppable. Such a strong strength is really good. "The unknown member of the Ye family, Ye Gucheng!" Although the opponent was extraordinary, Ye Gucheng did not retreat at all. In fact, with his powerful momentum, he directly pressed towards the opponent again. "snort!" Another cold snort. Being provoked like this again, Li Yuanba was worthy of being called the Demon King. With a loud shout, a powerful bloody aura surged out of his body, dyeing half of the sky into a sea of ??blood. In the sea of ????blood, countless resentful spirits are flying in it, like angels in heaven. "Li Yuanba!" With his eyes widened, Li Yuanba announced his name. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the blue, he is indeed a kind person. Even in such a life-and-death battle, he is not willing to take advantage of his opponent, even if it is just because someone else has given his name. Ye Gucheng pulled out his long sword, pointed at Li Yuanba from a distance, and shouted: "Let's take action!" "ah!" I don¡¯t know what happened, but Li Yuanba, who was kind just now, suddenly turned into a tyrant with a ferocious face. "I hate it when people point swords at me. How dare you be so rude? I want you to die!" Li Yuanba swung the heavy Fangtian painted halberd, as if he was waving a long wooden stick, and attacked Ye Gucheng wildly. The attack was so ferocious that even if Ye Gucheng's swordsmanship had reached its peak, under such an attack, he would still be overwhelmed and unable to fight back. ¡°What a ferocious big man!¡± Ye Lin looked at the battlefield, and his eyes were straight as he watched the big man waving Fang Tian's painted halberd on the battlefield. In the front, such a powerful weapon cannot be used by ordinary people. Those who can use it must be the unparalleled general who takes the enemy's leader among the thousands of troops. Although he could only see such heroic figures on TV in his previous life, he had long had a dream of being a hero in his heart. He had no chance in his previous life, but now that he had such a rare opportunity, how could he let it go? However, Li Yuanba is known as the Demon King, but his speed is really not that good. " In this way, no matter how Li Yuanba displays his unique skills as the Demon King, it will have no effect if he can't hit anyone. "you're tired right!" After dodging Li Yuanba's heavy attack again, Ye Gucheng had already come to Li Yuanba and asked coldly. "You!!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 156: Ye Gucheng¡¯s Sword (2) Chapter 156 Ye Gucheng¡¯s Sword (2) "you!" The Demon King Li Yuanba stared at Ye Gucheng with wide eyes, furious, as if he wanted to pierce a hole in the entire sky with a halberd. "If you have the ability, don't run away." In the last game, Guishou used his speed to tease Ye Chen well. In the end, if Ye Chen didn't possess a magical footwork that Ye Lin once created - "The World Moves", otherwise, even if Ye Chen's sword The method is very sharp and has no effect. However, things have changed, and this time, Ye Gucheng has learned all the tricks of the ghost hand. However, this time, there is a reverse turn between the protagonist and the supporting role. Last time it was the ghost hands of the Tianlong family, and Ye Chen attacked, but this time it was the demon king Li Yuanba of the Tianlong family who attacked, and Ye Chen attacked. The lonely city flashes. "Ancestor, what should we do?" It was obvious that his side had a good chance of winning, but such an accident happened, which really made the second elder of the Tianlong family very unhappy. "Yes, we have not had the upper hand all this time. We finally had a slight turn of events, and yet another unexpected incident like this happened. I am really unwilling to accept it!" The second elder opened his mouth, and all the other elders of the Tianlong family who had already held their breath seemed to have opened a hole in a torrent, and they all spit out the unwillingness in their hearts. "snort!" Ancestor Tianlong was also very unwilling. He was even thinking that if this happens again, he would take action himself. ??This time Li Yuanba fought for himself so much, Patriarch Tianlong was very happy, but who would have thought that the final result would be like this. This made him feel very unwilling. "Ye family brat, what, don't you dare to confront me head-on?" Since Li Yuanba strives for himself in this way, then he must also create a chance for him. "Haha, isn't it a head-on confrontation now?" Although I am also very anxious in my heart. In response to Patriarch Tianlong's pressing questions, Ye Lin still had to speak. "Is a head-on confrontation like an escape? You know, it only takes a year for the Heavenly Road to open. After that time, if you want to wait for the next time, it will take a hundred years." "The biggest reason for entering Tianlu battlefield is because everyone wants to fight for a piece of luck for their own family and want to make their family go further. If the two of them are really allowed to fight like this, there will be no way for a year. There is a winner." Ancestor Tianlong was very dissatisfied with Ye Gucheng's style of play. "But, such a history is not opened by my Ye family." Ancestor Tianlong¡¯s statement makes sense, but Ye Lin is not someone to be trifled with. "snort!" When Gui Shou faced off against Ye Chen earlier, this was indeed a fighting method. In this way, this decisive battle method of running away if defeated was indeed pioneered by their Tianlong family. ¡°It¡¯s just, damn it. No matter how you think about this matter, it doesn't matter how you think about it. Gui Shou created this decisive battle and escape style. Unfortunately, in the end, Gui Shou was killed in the decisive battle. As a result, the decisive battle and escape style he created was taken out by the opponent. As a result, it was difficult for people on one's own side to make any contribution on the decisive battlefield. "what to do?" Ancestor Tianlong was very dissatisfied, and Ye Fan was also very anxious. "This is Ye Gucheng's strategy. Gu Ran didn't suffer any big losses, but it's difficult to collect the life essence you need to break through. What should you do?" Ye Fan still remembers that Ye Lin once said that if he wants to break through, he still needs the life source of three powerful people. Just now, Ye Chen's final outbreak did not disappoint Ye Lin, but now Ye Gucheng's performance is Hugely disappointing. "It doesn't matter, a breakthrough is a small thing, we still have a chance, but the lives of our people are the big deal." Ye Lin is still calm. At least in his heart, the lives of his people are still the most important, which shows that his moral bottom line has not been breached yet. "Why don't you take action?" Actually, the anxiety is not at the decisive battlefield. On the decisive battlefield, the Demon King is also very dissatisfied. "Are you a dog? You can only run away, but you don't dare to accept the attack?" ¡°Obviously, Ye Gucheng¡¯s decisive battle and escape style made his heart full of anger. "Hmph, you can hit me if you can!" ¡°Compared to the violent Demon King, Ye Gucheng is still very calm, and he still takes one step at a time.Carry out the plan in your heart smoothly. Ye Gucheng is not only very calm in his swordsmanship, but also his heart is even calmer. Although he doesn¡¯t have Ye Lin¡¯s divine eyes that can see everything in the world, he is very confident in his Qi Observation Technique. Before going on the court, he had already observed Li Yuanba, the devil incarnate, for a while. He discovered that although Li Yuanba was very powerful and unparalleled in power, the violence in his heart was also very strong. Therefore, after taking the field and discovering that Li Yuanba¡¯s playing style was very calm and his defense was very strong, he already had a plan in mind. ?Use the violent personality in his heart to make him violent. No matter how powerful the defense is, if the mind is not calm enough, fatal loopholes will appear. And Ye Gucheng has been waiting for this rare opportunity in a thousand years. Sure enough, although Li Yuanba was very restrained, the violence in his heart became increasingly uncontrollable. His eyes were already blood red, and around them, there was a thick blood-colored mist that lingered for a long time. And when Ye Gucheng dodged his attack again, the violence in his heart had already reached an extreme. "Roar!" With a violent roar, Li Yuanba, the demon king, could no longer restrain his nature. His offensive was like a violent storm, rolling towards Ye Gucheng. Even his speed was getting faster and faster, as if suddenly, his speed It has increased by dozens of percentage points, which makes many elders of the Tianlong family feel very happy. "Okay, that's it." Seeing the sudden outbreak, forcing the boy from the Ye family to escape, they were filled with joy and shouted loudly. Even the ancestor of Tianlong, although he felt that it was inappropriate to give up defense in such an attack, at this time seeing Ye Gucheng in such a mess, he felt very happy for some reason, and even suppressed the uneasiness in his heart for a time. He even I want to see if it is possible to cut that annoying boy into pieces in one fell swoop. "Damn it!" Even Ye Fan cursed loudly when he saw such a sudden change of situation. Only Ye Lin had an imperceptible smile on his face. "why are you laughing?" Ye Fan is always observing Ye Lin. From such a close distance, of course he can see Ye Lin's imperceptible smile. "Haha, I'm laughing, the battle is almost over." "The battle is almost over?" Ye Fan looked puzzled, suddenly startled, and looked over quickly. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t seen the situation of the corpse battlefield in the isolated city in the middle period. But, what is Ye Lin laughing about? Suddenly, Ye Gucheng, who had been fleeing on the battlefield, suddenly had a flash of light in his eyes, and his whole body was condensed. He saw a flash of silver light in the void. When everyone opened their eyes again, The Demon King who was invincible on the battlefield just now has been nailed into the void by Ye Gucheng's sword. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 157: Challenge Ye Fan "call!" Ye Lin closed his eyes and tried his best to absorb the essence of life that had been integrated into the earth. Originally, Ye Lin was the fastest way to improve his strength on the battlefield. Possessing the divine eye of all things, for Ye Lin, martial arts knowledge is the most indispensable. As for the skills, seeing that he has created various skills tailored for all the disciples of the Ye family, it is already possible. You know, for him, martial arts are just a toy that can be fabricated out of thin air. To achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, in addition to suitable techniques and strong martial arts insights, it is only determined by resources and talent. Resources, for Ye Lin, are all kinds of auras of heaven and earth, as well as all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. If he is required to provide these things to the entire Ye family, there may be some shortcomings. However, if it is just him, It is more than enough for people to use. Therefore, for him, the biggest problem is his own talent. Cultivation does not come out of thin air, talent is the most fundamental thing, and personal talent is mainly reflected in the issue of bloodline concentration. Since then, bloodline concentration has been called the most important manifestation of talent. " However, Ye Lin's talent is really not that good. Since he was born, his father took him to check for red blood. Although it can be practiced, it cannot be called a completely useless talent. However, the greatest achievement is only in the body refining stage, and it is impossible to break through even the strength refining stage. Such a rubbish talent once made Ye Lin despair. However, for others, it is a matter of natural talent, but for Ye Lin, it is indeed not that good. He only discovered it after he realized the power of the Sky-Swallowing Python. He can actually improve his own cultivation talent by devouring the life source of others. Since then, there has been a demon king in heaven and earth who 'cannibalizes' people for the purpose of robbing others of their life origins. However, he himself never thought that this time he originally planned to fight the Tianlong family on the Tianlu battlefield and take the opportunity to absorb the life source of some powerful people. So that he can take the opportunity to break through and block the attack of the Tianlong Ancestor. However, hope is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Ye Lin is smart, but the Tianlong Ancestor is also very cunning. Directly on the battlefield, block it with your own spiritual thoughts. In this way, if Ye Lin wants to absorb the source of life, he must alert the ancestor of Tianlong. As an opponent, how could Patriarch Tianlong allow his opponent to absorb the life source of his family's powerful person and break through it right under his nose? Fortunately, heaven and earth always leave a glimmer of hope for all living beings, and Ye Lin came from the Amorous Demon Lord. But I got an alternative usage of "Three Thousand Loves of Love". This is something Ye Lin should be thankful for. If it weren't for the fact that he had completely let himself embark on the demonic path that focuses on robbery, he might not have practiced the bloody "Three Thousand Love Threads Magical Power" at all. "Three thousand love threads are indeed good. As long as I have one, as long as I absorb the life source of another powerful person, my strength will definitely be able to break through again." Ye Lin felt very happy. Lead the Ye family on the road to prosperity. This is my father's greatest wish, and at this moment, hope is right in front of him. With a glint in his eyes, Ye Lin looked at the battlefield that was already stained with blood. He knew that as long as he had one more chance, he would have succeeded. "Next game. Which one of us will be on?" Obviously, everyone knows that this battle is the most crucial battle, as long as this battle is won. From this, the Ye family has gained the capital to compete head-on with the Tianlong family. Yes, as long as Ye Lin truly breaks through, then even if the Ye family is not an aristocratic family, it will still have the capital to compete head-on with the Tianlong family, instead of relying on the power of others as it does now. "It's better for me to go up!" Ye Fan did not fight for it this time. He knew that as the supreme commander of the Ye family's 30,000 warriors, he must sit in the middle of the army and not fight easily with others. This is not only a matter of stability of 30,000 warriors, but also a matter of face for the entire Ye family. "Don't doubt it. As the supreme commander of a family's warriors, if even he needs to go to the battlefield to fight with others, then it can only mean that your family has no one left and has reached the edge of extinction. It is precisely because of this that after the first two times, Ye Fan finally figured it out. No matter what, he must not enter the decisive battle easily. So, it meansWhen he spoke, Ye Fan did not fight for it this time. However, it is obvious that this time, the situation is a little special. When Yuntian was about to come on the court, a middle-aged man suddenly walked out from the camp of the Tianlong Family on the opposite side. A middle-aged man with a very ordinary appearance. On the surface, he looks like he comes from an ordinary factory. There is nothing outstanding about him. However, when he walked out, Ye Lin's whole body was shaken. He could already feel that the aura in this person's body was very strong, and he even felt that he had reached a certain limit. This is Ye Lin¡¯s use of the Divine Eye of All Things to see a sense from all the phenomena in the world. The most basic colors of heaven and earth are seven colors, red on the outside and purple on the inside, which is enough to show that in the world, the seven colors have a very mysterious secret of heaven and earth. In fact, this is indeed the case. Many things in the world are divided into various levels based on seven colors. The division of talents into different levels is the biggest proof. And Ye Lin, in his eyes, this kind of colorful color contains more incredible meanings. For example, in Ye Lin's eyes, he can see various colors from different kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures. From them, he can find various kinds of treasures from very far away. The treasures of heaven and earth that you need. And different strengths actually have very different colors in his eyes. This color is not different because of different realms, but because it is in the same realm and because everyone has different foundations, it shows an extraordinary atmosphere. Purple is also the most noble color. The person in front of him is a being whose aura has reached the ultimate limit of cyan. Even traces of blue light can be seen in his aura. This is incredible. You must know that the Heavenly Road is extremely dangerous. However, generally speaking, no matter how poor your talent is, as long as you have a deep foundation and a solid foundation, you will have a great chance of making a breakthrough on the Heavenly Road. Generally speaking, for such people with deep foundations and rich heritage, the light color displayed by their aura in Ye Lin's eyes can only reach the level of yellow. In fact, among the people in heaven and earth who lack talents, even if there are ten thousand people who dare to climb the heavenly road, there is often not enough for one person to successfully cross the heavenly road and successfully break through. From this point of view, one can imagine how powerful his strength must be, as this kind of aura can reach a metamorphosis of blue and blue. "Ye Fan came out and I heard that you were born to be the emperor. Now I, Li Yuanwu, am here to experience what it's like to challenge the emperor." This person was very arrogant. As soon as he came out, he completely ignored Yuntian who was already on the battlefield and directly challenged Ye Fan. Even Ye Lin looked at such an arrogant person with some suspicion. However, he had to be careful. "sharp." Yuntian is so powerful. It is impossible that he has not heard from the ancestor of Tianlong. As a super being who once beat the ancestor of Tianlong and had no strength to fight back, Yuntian's strength is certain. In Ye Lin's eyes, The aura has also reached the limit of Qingzhong, and even more than half of it has turned blue. With such strength, it can be said that even if he does not have a strong talent, as long as he has some time, he will definitely be able to make an independent breakthrough on the road to heaven. However, what people didn¡¯t expect was that this guy dared to ignore such an existence so arrogantly. In the eyes of others, this is arrogance, but in Ye Lin's eyes, this is a conspiracy that people have to be careful about. On the battlefield, one's own strength is an affirmation, but strategy and combat mentality are also the basis for victory. As long as Yuntian is careless because of his arrogance, then in the battle, the balance of victory will actually tilt towards the opponent. "careful!" For this reason, Ye Lin had to remind Yuntian to prevent him from overturning the boat in the gutter. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 158: Accepting the Challenge Chapter 158 Accept the challenge "I have long heard that there is an emperor's son from the Ye family. Although my talent is mediocre, I still hope to communicate with the legendary emperor's son. Let's see how the legendary emperor's son is different from us mortals. What a difference." Li Yuandao is very good at getting things done. He does things in one way and doesn't give others any time to react. "Hmph, you'd better defeat me first!" Being looked down upon by others, Yuntian felt very dissatisfied. At that moment, he snorted coldly and his face turned livid. However, just when he was about to teach this guy a lesson, Ye Lin's secret voice came into his ears. "Be careful, this person is not weaker than you, and he is also good at scheming. If you fight against him, be careful in everything." "Obviously, Ye Lin values ??this guy very much and knows that his strength is very strong. Although Yuntian is not weak, once he is careless, he can capsize in the gutter. "Let's take action!" After receiving Ye Lin's message, Yuntian was also shocked. He was not a fool. Before the decisive battle, this move was a little insidious, but it was also a good move. If used well, he would be of comparable strength. The two of them will be the final straw that determines victory or defeat. "snort!" Li Yuandao's meeting was not just talk. Facing Yuntian's call, he showed no sign of any intention at all. On the contrary, his eyes shot directly in the direction of Ye Fan. "My majestic emperor, don't you have the guts to communicate with me?" Good guy, it seems that this guy really has his sights set on Ye Fan. He doesn't pay any attention to Yuntian. Instead, he keeps targeting Ye Fan. ¡°You bastard, how dare you underestimate me?¡± Yuntian once came to this country alone. Challenge the heroes from all over the world, even the ancestor of Tianlong who has achieved great magical powers in the Dragon Transformation Realm. He was also defeated in his hands back then. When did he, Yuntian, be so underestimated? "Huh, my Tianlong family has many talents. My goal is to be the emperor's son, and it has nothing to do with you." Regarding Yuntian¡¯s anger, Li Yuandao was more direct. He almost didn't say, you are not worthy of me taking action. "This is quite a character." Even Ye Lin, looking at this guy at this moment, had to shout "good" for him in his heart. "Yes, this is a character, and he is very arrogant. Back then, Yuntian was a fierce man who defeated the ancestor of Tianlong. Now this guy doesn't even take such a fierce man as Yuntian in his eyes. Isn't that true? He doesn¡¯t even take Ancestor Tianlong seriously?¡± For such a proud person, even Ye Fan had to cheer for him. "It seems that he will not give up until you end." Ye Lin looked ahead. Seeing that no matter how Yuntian called for formation, the other party refused to take action, and even refused to look at Yuntian head-on, Ye Lin knew it. This is definitely a character who, if given time, will be great in the future. Even being crowned king is not impossible. Looking at Ye Lin, Ye Fan was a little embarrassed and said: "I'm not afraid of him, but Yuntian has already ended up. Now that I end up at this time, it doesn't look good on his face." As a born emperor, Ye Fan's self-confidence is very strong. Among the same level, except for perverts like Ye Lin who cannot be viewed with normal eyes, he is absolutely not afraid of anyone. There is even a strong feeling in his heart. With such self-confidence, as long as he stands here, he will be the king in the great realm. ¡°Now, there¡¯s nothing wrong with your end.¡± Looking at the battlefield ahead, Ye Lin smiled slightly and said. Hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked and quickly raised his head to the battlefield. Sure enough, Yuntian couldn't stand Li Yuandao's rudeness and took the lead. His strikes were so powerful that the heaven and earth shook. However, Li Yuandao was very unique. Facing Yuntian's attack, he refused to fight back. He just took one step and dodged Yuntian's attack. At this time, another person jumped out from the Tianlong Family's camp. "Second Elder?" Yes, this person who jumped out of the Tianlong family again is the second elder of the Tianlong family. This second elder not only appears to have a high position because he controls the intelligence work of the entire Tianlong family, but more importantly, his own strength is also very powerful. In fact, this is also a characteristic of the Tianlong family. In the Tianlong family, the ranking of the elders,??It doesn't matter the level of strength, on the contrary, the older you are, the higher you rank. However, among the elders, status is directly linked to strength. This is true for the patriarch who controls the life and death of all members of the clan, the same is true for the great elder who controls the entire council of elders, and the same is true for the second elder who controls information. Sure enough, the second elder is very powerful, and Yuntian is powerful. Otherwise, he would not have been able to overwhelmingly attack the ancestor of Tianlong who had not broken through before. However, after the second elder blocked Yuntian, Yuntian, who was filled with anger, had no time to teach Li Yuandao a lesson. Such a change made Yuntian furious. "Okay, since you are looking for death, I will help you!" As he said that, Yuntian's attack was like a ferocious flood, pressing hard towards the second elder. No, it's obvious that Li Yuandao knows how to cause trouble, and that's not a lie. He has no interest at all in the battle between the second elder and Yuntian. On the contrary, he has a great obsession with challenging Ye Fan. It seemed that he would never be willing to give up unless he had a decisive battle with Mark. "Be careful, this guy has reached the edge of breakthrough. The reason why he is so persistent in challenging is because he wants to borrow your hand to help himself break through." Ye Lin has already seen that the main reason why Li Yuandao is so persistent in fighting Ye Fan is because he has reached the edge of breakthrough and wants to challenge a strong man like Ye Fan and compete with the strong man in the battle of life and death. Enlightenment comes from time to time. In martial arts practice, breakthroughs between great realms often have their own unique ways of breakthrough. Ye Lin absorbs the source of life to supplement his own talents, and this Li Yuandao is the most typical fighting maniac. In the battle of life and death, he realizes his own martial arts. Although this method of breakthrough is extremely dangerous, it is also a very popular path. "Breakthrough?" Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, and he no longer dared to be careless. You must know that the Tianlong Family now has two strong men in the Dragon Transformation Realm, which is like a big wall, weighing them down. If they were allowed to add another person with great magical powers in the Dragon Transformation Realm to their Tianlong Family, Ye Fan would feel like a knife was twisting his heart. "Don't worry, I will never let him break through." ¡°Obviously Ye Fan has decided to go to the battlefield and accept Li Yuandao¡¯s challenge. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 159: Ye Fan¡¯s Gun Chapter 159 Ye Fan¡¯s Gun "Okay, we can start!" Ye Fan never thought that in the end, he would still fight with this guy. From here, it can also be seen that although the Ye family has developed very fast, there is still a big gap with those top families in terms of software and hardware. As for being promoted to a wealthy family, that is absolutely unthinkable. Even if one's top personal strength has reached this condition, it is absolutely impossible. This is definitely not a ridiculous joke. The strength of the Tianlong family has definitely reached the top level in the family, even the ultimate peak. However, why did the ancestor of Tianlong still agree to Ye Lin¡¯s request to let his disciples The final battle with the Ye family. Actually, there are several big reasons for this. As a family, the family¡¯s luck must be sufficient. There is a reason for this. Everyone among wealthy disciples has the talent to reach the ultimate level of human beings. This is not a myth or legend. If, as a disciple of a wealthy family, you do not have the talent to reach the ultimate level of human beings, then you are not worthy either. Calling him a disciple of a wealthy family, if he goes out, he may embarrass the entire wealthy family. This is like a commoner family, no matter what their children look like, they will love them in every possible way. However, in a big family, you, a person with a crooked mouth and evil eyes, will definitely be discriminated against. Even in the palace, such a person, There is a possibility of being imprisoned for life for this reason. A big family naturally has the dignity of a big family. The dignity of a big family cannot be violated by others, let alone its own disciples. In a big family, it is definitely not uncommon for a father to kill his son for the sake of vain face, and for the father and son to become enemies. As a family, the backbone must be sufficient. ?The biggest performance of them all. It lies in the talent pool. Generally speaking, among the tens of millions of people in aristocratic families, they are divided into several categories: disciples, warriors, elders, and clan leaders. The number of disciples is often the largest and serves as the foundation of a family. Only with enough disciples can the family's warrior masters have more sufficient reserves. The battle between aristocratic families is constant, for resources, for development, for talents, and for dignity. There are constant wars. ???????????? The warrior division is the family¡¯s most powerful and powerful guardian army to the outside world. Death is the most common among the warrior division. If there are not enough disciples, there will be any sudden battle. If the warriors suffer heavy losses, it is very likely that this team will be disconnected from now on. If any major resources appear in the future, the family will most likely miss out on them. It is even possible that the gap between the aristocratic families is due to the loss of resources between these two times. Just pull away. In such a society where people cannibalize people, under the control of the law of the jungle, widening the gap means that you are falling behind. If you fall behind, you can only change from the position of cannibalism to a kind of being. The place where people eat. And the elder. They are the highest strength of the family. Without them, no matter how many warriors your family has, no matter how lucky you are. In the face of absolute strength, you can only be a stronger ant, and you will always be eaten by others. As for the Ye family, it is obvious that these two points are very weak compared to top families like the Tianlong family. So, when Li Yuandao proposed to challenge Ye Fan, after Yuntian came on the stage and was blocked by the opponent, no one could stand in his way. As the supreme commander of the Ye family's combat division, he was unexpectedly named and challenged by someone at random. This is absolutely unforgivable for the Ye family. "You take action!" Ye Fan¡¯s face is not very pretty. Although he still has to take action when he comes off the field, there is still a huge gap between voluntarily appearing and being challenged and forced to appear. "Okay, you said it." "Obviously, Ye Fan's opponent is a very shrewd and cunning fox. Ye Fan's angry and false politeness is so obvious that he can pretend to be unaware of it. Li Yuandao picked up his heavy Fang Tianhua halberd, turned the halberd into a long stick, and swept the long army with the stick, swiping towards Ye Fan's waist. Such a move is very fierce. For ordinary people, whether it is left or right, it is absolutely fatal. Of course, after cultivating to the realm of a powerful person, a powerful person can use the air to fly. As long as he jumps upward into the air and walks through the air, this move will not show much power. It is precisely because of this that after a powerful person, the most important means of attack is often magical power, rather than mundane martial arts.   However, there are two sides to it. When your speed reaches a certain level, even the most basic martial arts can achieve the most ideal effect. For example, if you have absolute speed, and at this absolute speed, you can walk through the air and fly high in the air, but if you cannot dodge the attack before it reaches you, then such a fierce attack will A blow is enough to break your lumbar vertebrae. ??Obviously, Li Yuandao is very ferocious, and his speed is definitely very fast, so fast that Ye Fan has no time to dodge. Facing Li Yuandao's attack, Ye Fan was indeed unable to dodge. Moreover, when Li Yuandao was about to reach Ye Fan, a long spear appeared in front of Li Yuandao's Fangtian Painted Halberd at an extremely fast speed, with a 'bang' sound. Thinking dully, Fang Tian's heavy painted halberd was completely blocked by Ye Fan's spear. Obviously, Ye Fan is definitely not a freeloader. Facing Li Yuandao's powerful attack, Ye Fan did not retreat. He even held a spear in one hand and blocked Li Yuandao's powerful halberd, forcing him to stop halfway. Return with success. Of course, here, the powerful power of the spear in Ye Fan's hand is also shown. There is no absolute power. Under such circumstances, Ye Fan will undoubtedly die. "ha!" It seems that Li Yuandao is really a very rude person, but he still doesn't dare to use any magical powers. On the contrary, more directly, he uses a powerful move to hit Ye Fan's head hard. "Huh, provoking me like this is of no use to me." I saw Ye Fan holding a spear in one hand, and the tip of the spear was like a poisonous dragon going out to sea. Regardless of Li Yuandao's appearance, the spear in his hand quickly blocked the big stick that Li Yuandao pulled down with the tip of the spear. From now on, you can see that Ye Fan's spear not only has powerful power, but also has amazing accuracy. If the tip of the spear is inaccurate, it is absolutely impossible to win in battle. "good!" Seeing Ye Fan¡¯s outstanding performance, countless applause came in an endless stream. However, it is obvious that there are more people from the Ye family. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 160: Finally Breakthrough Chapter 160 Finally Breakthrough "Okay, okay, I didn't expect that your Ye family is not just one Ye Lin." Li Yuandao was shocked when he took several shots in a row, but was easily blocked by Ye Fan. However, when I thought about it, it became clear. "That's right. As the emperor's son, you are extremely talented and your strength cannot be so bad!" Although Taoist Li Yuan is crazy and arrogant, he is not stupid. On the contrary, from the moment he made a move, he locked his eyes on Ye Fan, and he already knew that this was a very smart guy. "If that's the case, then you should accept the move!" Although his shots were repeatedly blocked by Ye Fan, all this does not mean that Li Yuandao's strength is like this. On the contrary, for warriors, although their own strength is very important, the understanding of martial arts is even more important. And Ye Lin is a very clear example. In fact, Li Yuandao's cultivation level has not yet reached the ninth level of the Ascending Dragon Realm. However, his strength has reached the point where even the top Ascending Dragon Realm masters cannot stop his three or two moves. The strength is enough to show that he has realized a very deep realm in the realm of martial arts. This realm has even given him the power to break the shackles of heaven and earth again, jump over the sea, transform into a dragon and fly into the sky. "Blue Dragon Transforms into the Moon and Slashes!" With a loud shout, Li Yuandao pointed the Fang Tian Painted Halberd in his hand towards the sky, stirring up a storm between heaven and earth, causing the big birds in the sky to cry. With Fang Tian's Painted Halberd as the origin, a white light radiated out. The dazzling divine light seemed to have reached a fairyland of fairy energy in the blink of an eye. A dragon roar came from a distance in the white light. It was a very strange feeling that the white light was so close at hand. It feels like there is infinite space in the white light, and the dragon's roar seems to be coming from a very far away place in the center of the white light. As the dragon's roar sounded, a soft light emitted from the white light. Yes, you read that right, it is a soft light, a soft light emitting from the white light. If white light is dazzling. Then, this soft light is like moonlight, making people hazy. A very special feeling, although contradictory, it actually exists. "Supernatural powers?" At this time, even Ye Fan did not dare to be careless. The reason why people in the Shenglong realm are respected as powerful ones is because they have mastered the ability to use the vitality of heaven and earth to turn into powerful attacks. And this ability. It is called supernatural power. "Yes, this is the magical power that I have learned from the Qinglong Moon Sword that I have cultivated." ??Although those with truly great magical powers can use some secret methods to spread their magical powers. However, such great magical powers, generally speaking, except for some great opportunities. Ordinary people do not have this ability, so. Such great supernatural powers generally require the warrior to comprehend them from their martial arts. Those who can realize supernatural powers on their own are absolutely the pride of the earth and heaven. No one can be underestimated by others. "Very good, I have also learned a magical power from the marksmanship I have practiced, which happens to have not been released yet. Let me test the waters with you today!" As the emperor's son, Ye Fan has good talent, which does not mean that his talent is equally good, but he will never be weak. Moreover, with Ye Lin's help, even if he wants to be weak, he will not have this chance. Yes, Ye Lin once created a unique marksmanship specifically for him. From the marksmanship, he once understood a powerful magical power. "Aurora Gun!" Yes, you read that right, it¡¯s the Aurora Spear. I think back when Ye Fan created this magical power, Ye Lin asked him what his name was. He didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡°The spear pierces a line, and all the secrets of the spear are in it.¡± On this stab, I realized such a magical power because of the light, let's call it the 'Aurora Spear', I hope I can turn all the light in the world and give me a little gun light." This sentence has already revealed a path for the future in Ye Fan's heart. There are many kinds of light, such as starlight, moonlight, sunlight, water light, etc., all light bodies, whether they are luminous bodies, reflective bodies, or refracted light bodies, in short, all lights are all controlled by his magical power. middle. There is light, and the stronger the light, the more powerful the power of his magical powers. "Obviously, at this time, the Qinglong Moon Slash used by Li Yuandao, regardless of its power, is certain to increase the power of Ye Fan's magical power.   Supernatural power, in the final analysis, is a kind of martial arts that absorbs the energy of the world. Since it absorbs the energy of light, the existence of light will naturally help a lot. Therefore, there was no time for Li Yuandao to talk nonsense. He saw Ye Fan thrust out a spear, and the world suddenly darkened. For a moment, it seemed that all the light between the sky and the earth was absorbed by one point and turned into the most primitive point of light. . The light spot turned into an aurora between heaven and earth, and disappeared directly between heaven and earth without giving any time to react. With the disappearance of the aurora, light returned to the sky and the earth again. "you!!" Li Yuandao held his Fangtian painted halberd tightly with one hand and pointed at Ye Fan with the other without saying a word. With sharp eyes, one can see that in the middle of Li Yuandao's eyebrows, there is an extremely small red light spot, which seems to be dotted with cinnabar, more like a natural red mole. "Let's go!" Ye Fan's cold face was pale. It was obvious that this magical power was very powerful, but the consumption was even greater. Looking at Ye Fan's appearance, it seemed as if all his energy and energy had been consumed by this magical power. Absorbed. However, at this time, Ye Fan was very happy. Not only because he won the decisive battle without dying, but also because as the supreme commander of the Ye family's 30,000 warriors, he was challenged in public and did not lose the face of the Ye family's 30,000 warriors. Of course, in the main venue, not only he was excited, but all the other allies and disciples of the Ye family were also excited. Among them, Ye Lin is the most excited. "Haha, that's enough. The source of life I need is finally enough." Ye Lin let out a sigh of relief. He knew that from this moment on, his Ye family no longer had to fear anyone in the Pingfeng Kingdom. "Well, we can't break through now, otherwise, Old Ghost Tianlong will definitely be wary." Although his bloodline has broken through again, Ye Lin does not intend to let himself break through just now. "How about it?" Ye Fan is back. Although there has been a turmoil on the side of the Tianlong Ancestor, in Ye Fan's heart, what he cares about most is whether Ye Lin's strength will be broken. "rest assured." Ye Lin smiled slightly and said softly. Although it was just two simple words, Ye Fan knew in his heart how heavy these two words were, and he smiled with relief. Similarly, while he was smiling happily, his man had already fallen. Ye Lin waved his hand to calm the already agitated Ye family's combat master, supported Ye Fan with one hand, and gently put him down. "Don't worry, I won't let you down." (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 161: Forced by Ancestor Tianlong Chapter 161: Forced by Patriarch Tianlong "Okay, what a Ye family, so silent, yet so powerful!" Seeing the elite disciples of his family being slaughtered one by one by the Ye family, to be honest, Patriarch Tianlong was very angry. Although he was indifferent and didn't care too much about the life and death of his disciples, but , as the head of the Tianlong family's resurgence, he still takes the rise and fall of the Tianlong family relatively seriously. "Originally, I wanted the disciples of my Tianlong family to compete with your Ye family, hoping that they could find their own confidence, and I have been doing this." Ancestor Tianlong shook his head and said: "But, now it seems that I have really underestimated your Ye family." It is obvious that Patriarch Tianlong values ????the Tianlong Family very seriously, and even this kind of valuing exceeds the value he attaches to the disciples of the entire Tianlong Family. "What a cruel person!" Even Ye Lin, facing such a person, had to sigh silently in his heart. "The disciples of the Tianlong Family are all his descendants, but in his eyes, they are not as important as the rise and fall of the entire Tianlong Family." Ye Lin can finally see what kind of person Tianlong Patriarch is. What is the scariest thing in this world? From high, he does not even take the world in the eyes of the world, you can't see the situation at all, and only the people who are troublesome to the family are the most terrible people in the world. And this type of people are also called ¡®dandies¡¯. It is undeniable that aristocratic families are very powerful. Some aristocratic families have even surpassed the dynasty, controlling the entire dynasty and treating the entire dynasty as their own plaything. Under such conditions and without encountering any setbacks, he always thought. Although the world is big, it is no bigger than the palm of my hand. If I want it to be turned upside down, it will be turned upside down. The wind and rain will follow my call. Under such circumstances, being blind and arrogant and not taking the world into consideration is the inevitable result. This is also the root of mankind's shortcomings. It is precisely because of this that some aristocratic families. Often because of one or two unfilial children, they offended powerful enemies outside, and then implicated the entire family in disaster. Not to mention, there are not very few such cases. On the contrary, there are often many powerful families in the world who have fallen like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Many people in power in aristocratic families will let their disciples compete in a life-and-death battle when situations are within their control. To bleed, even to die. There is only one purpose for this, which is to let the disciples know. In this world, there will always be people you can't afford to offend. Strengthen your own strength. That's the most fundamental thing. ¡°Obviously, this is what the ancestor of the Tianlong family had in mind. Now in the entire Pingfeng Kingdom, the Tianlong Family is the dominant family, and it is about to be promoted to a wealthy family. He is worried that the disciples of his family will have inflated self-confidence after successfully being promoted to a wealthy family, resulting in a phenomenon of arrogance. For this reason, he and others in Ye Lin When people proposed a decisive battle, he agreed without even thinking. "Humph, if you win, you can accumulate some luck for the disciples of my Tianlong family. If you lose, some disciples, even elders, can die, making all other disciples more alert and work harder to improve their strength. In this way, even if it is a loss, It¡¯s okay to harm some elders.¡± It is obvious that in the heart of this Tianlong ancestor, the strength of the Tianlong family is higher than anything else. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being here, the Tianlong Family is the untouchable sacred mountain, always so aloof. However, even so, in four consecutive decisive battles, five elders were killed by a small family that was not even a thousand-year-old family. In addition to the previous great elders and clan leaders, such a big loss was caused by the Tianlong family. No matter how much I don't care, it's still unbearable. However, just like this, it made him see more clearly how miserable the Tianlong family was under the bright surface. This situation made him more determined to let the Tianlong family go through some hardships. "Hmph, your Ye family is so powerful. You actually won a complete victory in four decisive battles." The ancestor of Tianlong raised his body, and in his eyes, brilliant rays of light shot out. He looked directly at Ye Lin and said: "In this case, in the fifth game, I will end it." Although he was very unhappy in his heart, he knew in his heart that a demon-level existence like Ye Lin could not be dealt with by the disciples of his Tianlong Family. If he did not end up, he would definitely die. This is different from the four decisive battles just now.?, in the previous four decisive battles, it was his absolute confidence in the elders of his family that allowed them to resolutely take the field. However, the final result was a huge disappointment to him. However, he has no hope at all for an inhuman existence like Ye Lin. Whenever there is a little hope, he will let his disciples fight hard and fight to the death, even if they die in battle. "However, if you still let the disciples go, knowing that they are going to die, wouldn't that mean your head is caught in the door?" "What, don't you dare to end it?" Seeing that he had been on the sidelines for so long, Ye Lin still hadn¡¯t made any movement. He felt cold and asked in a cold voice. Everyone can see that if Ye Lin dares not to fight, he will directly kill the entire Ye family. However, how did he know that after the battle between Yuntian and the second elder, Ye Lin, with the principle of not wasting, had already begun to absorb it, and he was very attentive. In such a spiritual situation, can Ye Lin Youruli hear the voice of Patriarch Tianlong? The most important thing is that under the influence of the magical power of Three Thousand Love Threads, the hair on Ye Lin's body has all been stretched infinitely, reaching into the big field, and there is no time to take it back. Under such circumstances, Ye Lin would naturally make no move. However, in this case, his inaction was punished by the Tianlong Ancestor, and the Tianlong Ancestor was immediately furious. "What an arrogant boy, didn't you hear what I said?" His voice was very gloomy. It was obvious that this Tianlong Ancestor had reached the last moment of his outbreak. "Very good, since you are fighting, let me find someone by myself!" After saying that, the ancestor of Tianlong didn't talk to Ye Lin at all, and directly grabbed it with his big hand. Suddenly, Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng beside Ye Lin seemed to have received some special power, and their figures were basically different. He didn't have the slightest bit of independence, and was absorbed towards the center of the battlefield. The strength of the powerful people in the Transforming Dragon Realm is not comparable to that of the mighty ones in the Ascending Dragon Realm. With the strength of Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng, they don¡¯t even have the slightest strength to fight back in front of the Tianlong Ancestor. However, it was precisely because of this that the disciples of the Ye family, who had great confidence in Ye Lin, were stunned, sad, worried, or looked at Ye Lin with contempt. In their hearts, Ye Lin shrank in front of the powerful Ancestor Tianlong because he was afraid of death. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 162: The Strength of Ancestor Tianlong Chapter 162: The Strength of Ancestor Tianlong "snort!" Ye Lin looked at the stage with cold eyes. When Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng passed by him, he quickly reached out and grabbed them. "Ancestor Tianlong, you have gone too far!" ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin was really angry. However, Patriarch Tianlong didn¡¯t take Ye Lin¡¯s anger seriously. He just smiled coldly and said, ¡°I want to kill someone, can you stop me?¡± As he spoke, he exerted force in his hand, and a surging force came from Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng towards Ye Lin. boom! Although Ye Lin reacted quickly, under such surging power, he staggered a little, and even his body was a little unsteady. "you dare!" Although he suffered a small loss, Ye Lin could no longer care so much at this time. In his heart, the lives of Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng were more important than anything else. "Huh, why don't I dare?" Ancestor Tianlong believed that he was powerful and did not take Ye Lin or even the entire Ye family seriously. "Hmph, you actually asked me if I dared. It's a joke. If I remember correctly, these two people in my hands killed the patriarch, the first elder, the second elder, and the seventh elder of my Tianlong family in succession. " "What's ridiculous is that with such deep hatred, you actually ask me if I dare. It's really ridiculous." Yes, Patriarch Tianlong will never let go of these two great enemies of the family whose hands have been stained with the blood of his own people. "Since you are not willing to play, then I will naturally kill the two of them to ashes. Otherwise, can I eliminate the great hatred in the hearts of thousands of disciples of my entire Tianlong family?" It has to be said that the ancestor of Tianlong is a figure like an old fox. He obviously wants to use some elders to set up a vigilance in the hearts of his people and strengthen their desire for strength improvement. But now the words are in his mouth. He turned out to be Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng's great enemies whose hands were stained with the blood of his Tianlong family. And he, a truly heinous person, turned around and turned into avenging the entire family, and even led the A great contributor to the entire Tianlong family's rise to prosperity. There is no doubt that the status of the Tianlong Patriarch is extremely high in the entire Tianlong family, but it is just like money to a mortal. Rich people will still be tempted by more money, just like some dynasty kings. They clearly have control of the entire kingdom, but they still want to control everything in their hands, even for this reason And he did not hesitate to go on a killing spree, killing meritorious ministers. And the ancestor of Tianlong. That's the kind of person he is. I saw a ferocious look on his face, and said with a ferocious smile: "Boy, now I want to let you know that my Tianlong family cannot be offended!" ? said. I saw a sudden force on his hands, and suddenly, Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng were suspended in the void. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand controlling them. The bodies of Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng looked like hemp ropes. Being twisted into various shapes. ¡°Click!!¡± The whole scene went silent, and everyone knew what the sound was. ¡°No~~~¡± Ye Lin was on the border of madness. "You deserve to die, you really deserve to die!" There has never been a moment when Ye Lin's murderous intent was so strong that even his eyes were red. Yes, his eyes are already red, and his hair is like blood, burning with raging blood-colored flames. "go to hell!" I saw Ye Lin holding the Heaven-Destroying Sword and slashing at the Tianlong Patriarch, and then slashed out. The shadow of thirty-six swords is like a wave of thirty-six swords, rolling towards Ancestor Tianlong to chop the sword. "Hmph, I've long heard that Ye's demon has exquisite sword skills, but today it seems that it's nothing more than that!" I saw the ancestor of Tianlong didn't stop his hands, just spat out a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly it was like a sun falling into the wind and waves, impacting the entire thirty-six-fold wave of swords rolling back. In the middle of the way, There was just no movement. However, Ye Lin's sword attack with all his strength was actually broken by a mouthful of saliva from the ancestor of Tianlong. "Is he actually so strong?" At this time, Ye Lin's heart trembled. He knew that the ancestor of Tianlong, as a strong man in the Dragon Transformation Realm, must be very powerful. However, now it seems that he really underestimated him before. ? ?If it were my previous self, facing such an ancestor of Tianlong, I would probably be spit to death by a small spit from him. ¡°That¡¯s really the case, I¡¯m afraid that my whole life¡¯s reputation will be ruined here, even if I die, I will be laughed at by the world. ¡°What a cruel person!¡± Even Ye Lin, facing such a person, had to sigh in his heart. Even, in his heart, looking at such a person in front of him, he always felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just hairy. "ah!" Seeing that he was still twisting in the void, and the bones all over his body were making tooth-gripping "clicks", the anger in Ye Lin's heart all washed away the discomfort in his heart, and even made him feel like a fire waiting to be released. "You really deserve to die!" At this moment, Ye Lin ignored everything and only saw him grabbing it with his big hand. Shenlong Fist! But it is the most powerful Shenlong Fist that Ye Lin has mastered. There was a dragon roar, and a virtual divine dragon emerged from his fist in the void. "Humph, is that all you have?" Although the Void Divine Dragon is very powerful, it has no effect in front of a real dragon-transforming powerhouse like the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor. In fact, this time, he didn't even want to salivate, he just opened his mouth and blew out a breath of wind. Suddenly, A strong wind seemed to be born out of thin air between heaven and earth. Under the strong wind, Ye Lin's dragon-shaped fist was blown away in the void without even the slightest resistance. Witnessing such a magical scene, even the disciples of the Tianlong Family were all dumbfounded. This is definitely not because he doesn¡¯t want to applaud their Tianlong Ancestor. It¡¯s really that such strength is a bit disappointing. Yes, it¡¯s despair. The strength of Ye's demon is recognized as strong, otherwise he would not be called a "demon". Ordinary powerful people cannot even block a sword in front of him. "However, such a powerful demon of the Ye family couldn't even hold back a sip of water or a breath of air in front of the ancestor of Tianlong. The gap was really too big, and it was really hard for people to have any hope in their hearts. "Could it be that this is the great magical power user of the Dragon Transformation Realm?" No one thought that a truly powerful person could be so powerful. Is such a powerful person really still a human being? ???Everyone has secret questions in their minds. However, what is fortunate is that Ye Lin's action is not without any effect. At least, Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng are not dead yet. (To be continued Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 163: Breakthrough, Decisive Battle "ah!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is wildly stimulating the nerve endings of Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng, making them all scream in pain as tough as a hero. ^¡ª¡ªSite-wide advertising¡ª¡ªWelcome to visit Seeing the pain of the two of them, his eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, Ye Lin no longer cares about anything else. Even if there is still a part of the source of life that has not been completely collected, Ye Lin can't care about anything else. "You forced me to go to hell!" Ye Lin was already in an absolutely crazy state. Without being crazy, you cannot become a Buddha. In such an extreme state of madness and rage, Ye Lin no longer had the state of deliberate suppression, and could no longer block the surging energy in his heart like a river. boom! There was a soft sound, as if everything was liberated from a certain level in his body at this moment. All things eye 163 "you!" Ye Lin's movement was a bit loud, and a person with great magical powers in the Dragon Transformation Realm has a very sensitive sense. He heard this unusual movement immediately. The most important thing is that he had obviously felt that from the space around the world Among them, bursts of powerful energy were injected directly into Ye Lin's body in the form of irrigation. For a moment, Ye Lin's whole body's aura flew away with the momentum of the Chang'e-1 rocket. . "You, you have a breakthrough?" After all, he is a long-established great supernatural power user, and he is too familiar with this kind of movement that is almost earth-shattering. "It's impossible, you can't absorb the essence of life." The Ye family's deeds of demonic cannibalism are still the work of the Tianlong family. They naturally know Ye Lin's special characteristics very well. Likewise, they also know very clearly that this guy has completely entered the predatory evil path. Breakthrough must require a large amount of life essence. ^¡ª¡ªSite-wide advertising¡ª¡ªWelcome to visit But. Hasn't he already sealed off the entire battlefield? "How did you obtain the essence of life?" After all, he is a great magical power user in the Dragon Transformation Realm. Regarding Ye Lin's situation, Tianlong Ancestor was horrified in his heart, but he was unwilling to show it on the surface, even. He could still pretend not to care, look very calm, and ask as if nothing was wrong. "Yes, you have sealed off the entire battlefield. I will not get even a trace of life essence from the battlefield." Ye Lin nodded. Said: "However, I forgot to tell you that the energy of heaven and earth is in balance. You only blocked all the space on the battlefield, but you did not block the ground. Such a huge amount of life source energy flowed into the earth. With you With your knowledge, won¡¯t there be some changes on the ground?¡± It seems that in the mortal world, where dead people have been buried, there are always many more lush plants. ^¡ª¡ªSite-wide advertising¡ª¡ªWelcome to visit ??Similarly, cultivators, after their life evolutions, their life origins are very powerful, even thousands of times that of ordinary people. Such a huge sum of life¡¯s original essence. Generally speaking, they will be absorbed by the earth. Therefore, as long as this place is not wiped out by the war, all kinds of rare and exotic grasses will definitely grow here, and even various kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures will grow here. . all of these. It's just because after the death of powerful cultivators, all the life essence in their bodies returns to the heaven and earth under the operation of the laws of heaven and earth. Nourishing a piece of water and soil for heaven and earth. All things eye 163 "You mean under the earth?" Ancestor Tianlong is not a fool. As long as he hears some rumors, he already knows the reason. Originally, such a large amount of life essence flowed into the earth. Although everything on the Tianlu battlefield has been destroyed by war due to years of fighting, Ye Lin is right, energy is balanced, and energy will not be without source and reason. disappeared, but now he cannot feel any bit of life essence from the earth. Fast updates, no pop-ups, pure text So, where did such a huge source of life essence go? Seeing Ye Lin¡¯s body momentum getting stronger and stronger, Patriarch Tianlong¡¯s face became increasingly ugly. Finally, the Tianlong Ancestor laughed angrily and said: "Okay, very good. It turns out that from the beginning, you were plotting against my Tianlong Family, and you dared to use my Tianlong Ancestor's elites to make up for your shortcomings. You really It¡¯s really good!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly exerted force on his hand and said harshly: "Now I will let you know that my Tianlong Ancestor is not so easy to scheme. The life essence of my elite disciples of the Tianlong Family is not so easy to enjoy." "I tell you?, if you take something you shouldn't take, you need to pay a price. " ¡°Obviously, the extremely angry Ancestor Tianlong wanted to take it out on Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng. "Hmph, do you think that people from my Ye family are that easy to deal with?" If it were the previous Ye Lin, he might still be a little helpless towards the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor. However, now that the Earthly Ye Lin has made a breakthrough, he is already a great magical power user in the Dragon Transformation Realm. How can he still be afraid of the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor? ? Although he has just broken through, his invincible momentum among those at the same level has undoubtedly been demonstrated. "break!" Ye Lin suddenly slashed out with a sharp knife, completely canceling out the strength of the Tianlong Ancestor halfway. "Help!" Ye Lin only had time to give instructions loudly, and his men had already followed the light of the sword and shot straight towards the battlefield. However, the ancestor of Tianlong was so cunning. After emitting power from the air in his hand, his old body was completely ejected. He had already thought that Ye Lin would block his power and wanted to kill Ye Lin with his own hands. The family's future hope is in their hands. ¡°Hmph, as long as these two people die, the Ye family will have lost all hope for the future. As for Ye Lin, Patriarch Tianlong didn¡¯t have any worries at all. "Hmph, how long can a demonic boy be so arrogant?" Yes, since ancient times, during the war between gods and demons, and after the demons retreated to hell, there is no room for the demons in this vast world. As long as they are discovered, they will inevitably be pursued by the most powerful people in the world. kill. "boom!" Ancestor Tianlong was very fast, and Ye Lin was not slow either. Before Ancestor Tianlong directly captured Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng with his own hands, Ye Lin's figure had already appeared not far in front of Ancestor Tianlong. , punched the former hard. The powerful force brought up strong gusts of wind and swept directly towards the Tianlong Ancestor. It was so oppressive that the Tianlong Ancestor had to stop himself midway. "Now that you're on the field, let's have a real decisive battle." Although he was forced to suspend his actions, he was not frustrated by the fact that the Tianlong Ancestor was defeated but not defeated. On the contrary, he went straight to Ye Lin and wanted to have a real decisive battle with him. "Okay, since you are interested, I will not let you down." That¡¯s it, a decisive battle between those with great supernatural powers begins. ? **Android client online download address:; Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 163: Ye Lin PKs the Ancestor Tianlong Chapter 163 Ye Lin vs. Ancestor Tianlong "Very good, the two of us finally meet!" Looking at Ye Lin, the Tianlong Ancestor said viciously, his originally good-looking face had turned ferocious because of his malice. "Yes, last time, we were on Tianlong Island above the East China Sea." Ye Lin's expression was very calm, just like what he said, in the consent state, he was never afraid of anyone. "Yes, you were lucky enough to escape last time, but I don't know if you will be so lucky again this time?" Similarly, Patriarch Tianlong is also familiar with the name Ye Lin Yaoren. Naturally, he does not dare to be careless. If anything happens to him, he will be the biggest sinner of the Tianlong family in thousands of years. "The Dragon Transformation Realm has initially come into contact with the divine laws of heaven and earth, but I don't know, how much do you know?" Warriors practice martial arts, starting from the body refining realm, which is simply a kind of tempering of the physical body. The difference is that they have mastered various extraordinary secret tempering methods, which can strengthen their physical bodies with the help of all things in the world, and then make them stronger. Evolve your own life source. In fact, in the final analysis, there is no essential difference between them and mortals. After reaching the Refining Realm, the tempering of the physical body has reached an extreme level. It is no longer possible to further temper the physical body using ordinary methods. At this time, due to the long-term tempering of their physical bodies, their souls have become strong enough under the nourishment of their physical bodies. Therefore, at this time, the cultivators feel in the vastness that there is a kind of energy between heaven and earth. Very powerful. And this power, after countless cultivators studied it, they finally discovered it. All natural phenomena between heaven and earth are closely related to this very mysterious force. It can even be said that all natural phenomena in heaven and earth are operated by this very unnatural force. Precisely because of this, people believe even more that with the help of this power, they will be able to further evolve their bodies. Because, to put it bluntly, everything in the world is just the most superficial peripheral power of this kind of power. Such and such. After countless people's research again, people finally found a way to use this power. And people call this method: "magical power". Yes, in the final analysis, magical power is to use the martial arts you have cultivated and then use the martial arts you have cultivated as a guide to understand the mysterious principles that exist between heaven and earth. "Ye Lin's strength increased too quickly because he was practicing trial-production magical powers that mainly focus on plundering. This magical power has not even been fully utilized. In fact, there are not so many things at all. "Hmph, even if I don't want to comprehend any powerful magical powers, my strength is still unimaginable." Ye Lin is very proud. I saw Wei Ran slashing out with his sword, and suddenly, a very powerful force slashed towards the Tianlong Ancestor. "Huh. Is this the only way?" The strength of Patriarch Tianlong is really extraordinary. He punched out with one punch, and Ye Lin slashed with all his strength. It only got this result. However, Ye Lin didn't pay too much attention to this, and this effect was already within Ye Lin's expectation. "Why, is your sword strength still so weak?" Although this kind of sword power can kill any powerful person in the Ascension Dragon Realm with one sword, it is still so inconspicuous compared with the truly powerful person in the Dragon Transformation Realm. "It's probably the Tao principles that haven't been integrated into the Dragon Transformation Realm yet!" Understanding the Tao does not mean that you have mastered a magical power. There are three thousand avenues and forty-nine heavenly ways. This already shows that the laws and divine patterns between heaven and earth are completely certain. However, there are thousands of magical powers between heaven and earth, and there is no chance of winning. This is actually very understandable, just like the chemical elements are a fixed number, but the chemical substances between heaven and earth are ever-changing and endless. Similarly, the same oxygen element and hydrogen element, however, through different combinations, they can be combined into different substances, which can be oxygen monohydride, oxygen dihydride, oxygen trihydride, etc. Wait, even the same dihydrogen oxygen will turn into ice, water, and even steam at different temperatures. ?????????? And magical powers are like this. The same understanding of the principles of heaven and earth, but the combination of different principles, results in different magical powers, which are also very different. ?Obviously, although Ye Lin has fully comprehended the principles of heaven and earth contained in the Dragon Transformation Realm, he has not yet fully integrated the principles of heaven and earth he comprehended into his own martial arts to form the most powerful magical power. Ancestor Tianlong could see that Ye Lin¡¯s magical power was not perfect, so Ye Lin naturally knew better. However, Ye Lin didn¡¯t pay much attention. Ye Lin smiled slightly and said: "Okay, since you are looking for death and want to see my magical powers, then you can go die 1" Although there is no time to understand the principles between heaven and earth, there is still no time to cultivate the most suitable magical powers. But, who is Ye Lin? He is the most powerful monster in the world, and the most incredible existence in the world. Indeed, Ye Lin¡¯s reputation as a monster is well-deserved. "Do you think my sword skills are that simple?" Ye Lin sneered disdainfully: "In that case, then you can take another blow from me!" With that said, Ye Lin slashed out with his sword again. The sword is still that kind of sword, with thirty-six sword shadows in a row. However, at this time, in the eyes of Ancestor Tianlong, this kind of sword technique is completely different. Ye Lin used to practice the Thirty-Six Tiangang Swords in logs, so his swordsmanship naturally followed the path of fire. I saw light flashing in his eyes, and a very terrifying red light shot out from his eyes. Suddenly, I saw that the whole world between heaven and earth changed into a very terrifying red color. Immediately, a very powerful fire phoenix seemed to fly out from the red flame. I saw that the fire phoenix was worthy of being the most noble, great and powerful person in the world. When I saw its wings spread out, the whole space was stunned. Then, the whole sky was easily broken by the wings of the fire phoenix. "This, is this the paper edge between the great powers of fire?" Immediately, Ye Lin's eyes lit up, and he slashed out another knife in his hand, and a piece of fire shot into the sky. ¡°Give it to me!!¡± Ye Lin is not practicing magical powers such as flames. He is practicing the peerless fire blade. I saw a huge red flame that was completely condensed into thirty-six peerless sharp edges, heading towards the ancestor of Tianlong. "Ah!" (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 165: The Final Battle Begins Chapter 165 The decisive battle begins "you!!" Ye Lin¡¯s sudden outburst made Ancestor Tianlong somewhat unable to adapt. However, after all, he is a veteran of great magical powers, and the magical powers he created are also very impressive. "Escape!" The principle that Patriarch Tianlong originally understood from heaven and earth was wind. His magical powers are naturally related to magical powers such as wind. And Wind Escape is one of the most incredible magical powers of Patriarch Tianlong. Sure enough, Ye Lin's Thirty-Six sword was seen sweeping across the space. It seemed that the entire space could not bear this kind of power. It was broken into Thirty-Six in mid-air. It was like a piece of wood that was used by Thirty-Six. The knife is divided into thirty-six pieces. However, Wind Escape is indeed the most incredible magical power of Ancestor Tianlong, and he can actually escape from such fragments of broken space energy. "It's a pity. It would be great if I could understand the principles of space. In this way, I can shatter the entire space." Everything in the world comes from the energy of chaos, and naturally, space is no exception. As long as your power is strong enough, even though the space is boundless, it is still enough to break into pieces under the absolute power. Of course, the current Ye Lin is not strong enough to break the entire space. It seems that although the space has been broken into thirty-six parts, it is just a kind of energy in the space that has been broken. However, don¡¯t underestimate this method of breaking vitality. "Poof!" However, although the ancestor of Tianlong has successfully escaped with one life from Ye Lin's sword, Ye Lin's sword energy has penetrated into the energy of the entire space. Although the ancestor of Tianlong has successfully used the power of wind to escape with one life, His physical body was still injured by the sword in his vitality. "you???" Ancestor Tianlong would never believe that he would be injured by this kid in front of him. "this!!!!" It¡¯s Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, Xing Tian and others. I never expected that things would change so drastically. Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng looked at each other, and in each other's eyes they saw the helplessness, unwillingness, and pain in their hearts. In the end, they all turned into a deep sense of loss. They are different from other people. The two of them have just personally experienced the monstrous strength of the Tianlong Ancestor. They feel that even if a hundred of them are added together, it is very likely that they are not each other. They will never forget. Just now, the two of them were being kneaded and pinched by the Tianlong Ancestor without even the slightest ability to fight back. Even, just by exerting force from a distance, the two of them were already played to death by each other. However, the terrifying existence in front of them, which was once so powerful that the two of them were desperate, turned out to be so vulnerable in Ye Lin's hands that he did not even dare to block Ye Lin's attack. He can only escape with the help of magical powers. However, both of them are very human, and they feel disappointed in their hearts. Their hearts are very hot, as long as they are willing to work hard. The future must be bright. "We will definitely reach this level." The two of them secretly said in their hearts. However, such a result caused the Tianlong family to fall directly into the abyss. "How could that happen? How could this happen?" As the oldest and most top-notch family, the Tianlong Family has truly extraordinary heritage. After what the Tianlong Patriarch did, it can be said that the top management of the Tianlong Family have all fallen. However, at this time, they are still Someone stood up immediately and quickly took over the entire management work, managing the entire Tianlong Family in an orderly manner. "Tiger Ancestor, do you see?" The current top management person in charge of the Tianlong Family is the original third elder, and he is also a very powerful figure. After taking over the entire management from the second elder, he has managed the entire Tianlong Family in an orderly manner without making any mistakes. At this moment, the third elder asked the sturdy middle-aged man sitting in the first row. ¡°Prepare for the final decisive battle!¡± Ancestor Tiger squinted his eyes and looked at the battlefield. From the beginning, Ye Lin had no power to fight back, but suddenly he exploded and directly broke through his own realm. In the end, he fell beyond everyone's eyes. The great counterattack directly defeated the Tianlong Ancestor and had no choice but to escape. From this moment on, the experienced Earth Tiger Patriarch knew that it would be absolutely impossible to rely on the Tianlong Patriarch again this time. "This demon from the Ye family is really terrifying. It seems?His rumors are not false. There is not much falsehood in this title of being the king in the same realm. Bath! p> Although Ancestor Tiger is very arrogant, he also does not lie to others because of his arrogance. "What about the ancestor?" Hearing Ancestor Tiger say that he wanted to prepare for a decisive battle, the third elder did not object. Anyway, the final decisive battle was bound to come, and there would always be nothing wrong with preparing early. However, if we prepare for a decisive battle on our side, what about the Ancestor¡¯s side? If the ancestor really loses, then, no matter how well prepared he is, what can people like him do under the hands of that monster of the Ye family? The more you stand in a high position, the farther you think. Thinking of failure before success, the third elder is indeed a suitable manager. "Don't worry, I will take action when necessary." Ancestor Tiger waved his hand and said calmly. However, Ancestor Tiger¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety, and he thought, ¡°This time we may be in big trouble.¡± "If this demon from the Ye family is alone, although he is very monstrous, with the help of me and the ancestor Tianlong, we can be sure to deal with him. After all, he has just made a breakthrough." "However, in the opponent's camp, there is obviously a very powerful supernatural power user. Seeing the clouds around him, his strength must be amazing. The ancestor of Tianlong was also very afraid of this person before, so he came up with this idea. I want to take this opportunity to force Ye Lin to come to the battlefield and fight with him. For this reason, I will not hesitate to lose the most important generals in the Tianlong family." Having reached the level of Ancestor Tiger, he naturally knew that Ancestor Tianlong had so easily agreed to Ye Fan¡¯s request and agreed to let both sides send players for a final life-and-death battle. However, I didn¡¯t expect that it would be self-defeating at this time, and in the end, my Tianlong family would lose four generals in one fell swoop. It is precisely because of this that when Ye Lin did not enter the decisive battlefield immediately and seemed to want to retreat, he became so angry, and finally took action in anger. It can be imagined that Patriarch Tianlong and Patriarch Tiger were very afraid of Long Aotian, and they did not dare to make any mistakes. "No matter what, the decisive battle must take place." Although he was filled with anxiety, no matter how he thought about it, the Tiger Ancestor still had to fight in the end to start the final decisive battle. . ) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 166: Dragon and Tiger Fight Chapter 166 The fight between dragon and tiger ¡°Tiger Ancestor, look!!¡± Under the arrangements of the third elder, everything has been prepared. Now the third elder is already asking for the name of the tiger ancestor. "Remember, our advantage is that we have more numbers at the top. If you don't want the Tianlong Family's entire battle division team to be defeated directly, you'd better give them orders and let them quickly deal with their opponents." The gaze of Tiger Ancestor still fell directly on Ye Lin and Tianlong Ancestor during the battle. The battle between the two of them had completely told the world what it means to be a super pervert who is the king of the same level. From the very beginning between the two of them, Patriarch Tianlong could completely defeat Ye Lin's attack with a breath of his breath. Until now, Patriarch Tianlong, in addition to using the invisibility and qualitylessness in Wind Escape, is extremely fast. Apart from using his magical power to escape, he actually had no power to fight back at all. However, Ancestor Hu also doesn¡¯t have much confidence in Ancestor Tianlong¡¯s Wind Escape. It¡¯s not that Ancestor Tiger doesn¡¯t believe in Ancestor Tianlong, but the facts have already explained everything. Before, in the face of Ye Lin¡¯s attacks, Ancestor Tianlong could easily get rid of Ye Lin, making every attack by Ye Lin seem like he was doing something. A useless effort. However, this situation did not last long. When Ye Lin suddenly slashed out with one sword again, and when the thirty-six swords merged into one sword, the light of Ye Lin's sword had completely turned into one sword. The wind, and what's even more terrifying is that the light of the sword struck by Ye Lin seems to have completely surpassed the speed of the wind. Often, before the wind of the sword has arrived, Ye Lin's sword light has already vaguely reached it. In this situation, the ancestor of Tianlong had no way to escape. Apart from escaping through Ye Lin's sword wind, he could only concentrate all his strength to block Ye Lin's sword light before the sword wind arrived. Although the number of times is not very high. Every time there was a head-on collision, it was the Tianlong Ancestor who suffered the loss, not Ye Lin, who had just made a breakthrough. Moreover, it is obvious that the power of Ye Lin's sword light is still strengthening little by little. In the past, the ancestor of Tianlong could easily block Ye Lin's sword. And he was able to escape smoothly with Ye Lin's sword wind. However, after a while, the ancestor of Tianlong blocked Ye Lin's sword and actually vomited a mouthful of blood. All of this shows that Ye Lin's sword light power is strengthening. Moreover, this kind of strengthening is very continuous and incremental. What¡¯s even more frightening is that Ye Lin¡¯s strength is not only weird, but also more than that, the most weird thing is. Ye Lin's sword-drawing speed was actually increasing. From it, Ancestor Tiger even saw the shadow of Ancestor Tianlong's wind element in it. Therefore, Ancestor Tianlong only needed three hundred moves at the beginning. Inside. He only had to block one of Ye Lin's moves, but now, within an average of one hundred moves, he had to take one of Ye Lin's swords, otherwise he would be killed on the spot. And, this kind of continuity. Huzu believes that this speed will continue, or the acceleration will increase even more. "start!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????. If he doesn't take action, it may not be long before the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor won't even have a chance to escape in front of a monster like Ye Lin. "yes." "The Tianlong Ancestor is not here, the Tiger Ancestor's words have great prestige. Even if the third elder has gained control of the entire Tianlong Family, he will never dare to be careless in the face of such an existence. Because, this Tiger Ancestor is the legendary Xiao Tianhu who is the last trump card of the Tianlong Family. In fact, this is also the totem of the ancestor Tianlong. "Um?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To Huzu, a very majestic momentum suddenly pressed hard on him. Although he had paid great attention, the ground under his feet was still three points deep. "Who are you?" Ancestor Hu looked forward and asked. This time, his eyes were not looking at the battlefield between Ye Lin and Tianlong Ancestor, but directly at the battle master camp of the Ye Family Alliance. He can already feel that the majestic momentum is coming from this camp, and the warning meaning in it is very heavy. It seems that as long as he dares to move, the next moment, the tiger's head will fall to the ground. "you do not need to know." That majestic momentum naturally comes from Long Aotian. As the strongest leader of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan, his strength cannot be doubted by others. On the contrary, he is also very arrogant, and this arrogance makes him He simply didn't take the ordinary bloodline demon like Xiao Tianhu into consideration, even if the opponent's strength was not much weaker than his own. ¡°Asshole!¡± ????????????????????????????????Hu Zu was furious at this slight. He pointed at Long Aotian's place, and with a bright fingerprint, he directly pushed Long Aotian away. However, Xiao Tianhu was anxious about the safety of Ancestor Tianlong and wanted to take him by surprise and seriously injure Long Aotian. "snort." Long Aotian's eyes were slightly cold, and a groan came from his nose, which was like thunder, shaking the whole world. I saw a cold snort from Long Aotian, but it was him who used the most powerful magical power of his dragon clan - Dragon Roar. Just by this loud Long Yin, the magical power of the tiger ancestor was completely disintegrated, and there was no threat at all. The ancestor tiger stared and shouted angrily: "Who are you?" He knew that he had met his opponent this time. However, at this time, he still did not forget the business. His lips moved slightly, and a sound like a mosquito flew into the ears of the third elder of the Tianlong family. "Hurry up and take the people up. Remember, you must disrupt all their Ascending Dragon Realm experts." Tiger Ancestor had a good idea. In his eyes, only the safety of the Tianlong Ancestor was the most important. He didn't care much about the other people. In fact, after meeting his opponent now, he even wanted these Tianlong Family. The elders went directly to slaughter the Ye family's warriors and attract Long Aotian's attention. In this way, he would have the best chance to directly join the battle between Ye Lin and the Tianlong Ancestor. Only in this way will he have absolute confidence to save the ancestor of Tianlong from Ye Lin, and only in this way will they have the opportunity to join forces to fight Ye Lin. It can be said that in this aspect, there is not much difference between Ancestor Tiger and Ancestor Tianlong, and they are even more thorough. It can be said that it is very rare among aristocratic families that the Tiger Ancestor and the Tianlong Ancestor are so dedicated only to themselves. In the past, because of its own strength, it was invincible in all directions within the Pingfeng Kingdom, but now there are aliens like the Ye family led by Ye Lin. It can be said that the Tianlong family has already decided from the beginning. ((.) Your support is my biggest motivation. mRead.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 167: The Final Battle: The Dragon and the Tiger Fight Chapter 167: The decisive battle between dragon and tiger "Don't think I'm afraid of you?" The first time he made a move, his magical power was broken so easily by the other party. Ancestor Hu was a little embarrassed and pointed at Long Aotian and yelled angrily. Originally, Ancestor Tiger was just the pet beast of Ancestor Tianlong. He was only ordered by Ancestor Tianlong and had no great feelings for the Tianlong family itself. Totems are also divided into three, six or nine levels, and the lowest level among them is the kind of personal animal pet, because the individual's status in the family is very high, and the entire animal pet itself is very powerful. In order to improve the status of one's family , a contract signed. Generally speaking, only the owner of the totem beast can command it. Others do not have this power at all. Of course, this type of totem beast is also the type of totem of most aristocratic families. Its characteristic is that the beast has the greatest degree of freedom. It does not need to obey anyone except the owner of the beast itself. The second type is the one who has sold himself to a noble family. His own strength is very high, but his status in the noble family is very low. Any disciple of the noble family has the right to command. This kind of strange beast usually offends or offends a noble family, and is forcibly subdued by the strong men of the noble family, and various restrictions are set up so that it no longer has any freedom. Similarly, this kind of totem is also the favorite totem of all aristocratic families. However, this kind of totem carries certain risks. If the restriction is broken, the family itself is likely to attract counterattacks from alien beasts. The third type of totem is that Ye Lin and the Dragon Clan of Shenlong Valley swear an oath with their heart and blood and sign a supreme contract with the entire clan. After the contract is formed, the totem will be on an equal footing with the aristocratic family, and the totem clan leader will be on an equal footing with the aristocratic family clan leader, without distinction. High or low, the totem has the rules to protect the family. And everything of the aristocratic family will be enjoyed equally with the totem clan. ¡° Moreover, this kind of totem also has a special name: the guardian beast. "Obviously, Hu Zu belongs to the first type. The relationship between him and the Tianlong family only represents individuals, and. He only obeys the orders of the Tianlong Ancestor, and his feelings for the Tianlong Family also come from the Tianlong Ancestor. He is not very concerned about the life and death of the Tianlong Family, but. However, he is most concerned about the safety of Ancestor Tianlong. ¡°Hmph, what, are you scared??¡± There are fundamental differences between Long Aotian and Hu Zu. Ancestor Hu only obeys the orders of Ancestor Tianlong, but Long Aotian is responsible for the entire Ye family. His mentality determines the development of events, and Ancestor Tiger does not want to confront it. Long Aotian has very deep interests. "As long as I hold back Xiao Tianhu, with the strength of the Ye family, there will be no problem at all against the Tianlong family. And in fact, it is indeed the case. There are many powerful people in the Tianlong family, even if nearly ten of them have died, they can still go to the battlefield. There are still forty or fifty people. It's no wonder that the Tianlong ancestor is so courageous and can take the life of a powerful person to sound the alarm for the entire Tianlong family. "However, the Tianlong Family has a big advantage in terms of numbers, but. In terms of quality, the Ye family has the absolute upper hand. Originally, it was according to Hu Zu¡¯s wishes. The Tianlong Family wants to use the powerful ones to gain the upper hand in numbers, and use the powerful people to deal with the already inhumanly strong warriors of the Ye family. No matter how powerful a warrior is, he has no advantage at all in front of a powerful person. However, the quality of the powerful ones in the Ye family camp is really too high. Originally, as a family, the Tianlong Family's bloodline talent itself can only support them to cultivate to the Qi Refining Realm. The biggest reason why they can surpass the Qi Refining Realm, or even the Gang Refining Realm, and reach the current Shenglong Realm is, It is because they have excellent talents that allow them to successfully pass through the Heavenly Road and gain a glimmer of life in the Heavenly Road. However, this kind of strong foundation is only relative to the level of Qi Refining Realm. When you reach the level of Ascending Dragon Realm, it is no longer on the same level. However, if we look at the Ye family camp, the black jade giants, as the warriors of a wealthy family, their strength, their heritage, their strength, no matter how they are compared, it will compare with the entire Tianlong family. A street opened. Even Ye Fan, Ji Gucheng and others of the Ye family themselves had a big battle just now, and even Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng were seriously injured by the insidious Tianlong Ancestor, but their strength is incomparable. Denied. Even Xingtian is known as the Little God of War. With their strength, how can one or two ordinary powerful people be their opponents?   As for the strong men of the Dragon Clan, they are so strong that there is nothing to say. Two or three powerful men have no pressure at all. Under such circumstances, with the Tianlong Family having an absolute advantage in numbers, once the battle started, they were already in a completely one-sided battle situation. They could not even save themselves, so how could anyone dare to be alone again? Going out to deal with ant-like warriors? Precisely because of this, Ancestor Hu was furious. "Roar!!!" A shocking tiger roar resounded from the battlefield with the force of a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. The original tiger ancestor disappeared. In the battlefield, a large white-fronted tiger with a hanging eye that was more than ten feet long appeared. "You are seeking death!" Although Ancestor Hu doesn¡¯t care much about the life and death of the Tianlong family, he is very concerned about the safety of Ancestor Tianlong. If Ancestor Tianlong dies, Ancestor Hu will also suffer the same fate. However, now in the decisive battle, the Tianlong family, which was once so powerful, was so vulnerable when facing the Ye family that he could not even distract Long Aotian, so that Tianlong The ancestor was already in danger under Ye Lin's hands. "where are you going?" Seeing that the prototype of Tiger Ancestor had appeared, Long Aotian was not polite at all. With a roar, his whole person disappeared between heaven and earth, and where he was originally, a line more than fifty feet long appeared. And it has a whole body of neat black jade scales, two mighty and domineering long horns, a pair of dragon eyes with radiant light, and four dragon claws, making it a strong and powerful dragon. Although it is not similar to the legendary dragon clan, it is undeniable that such a dragon is indeed synonymous with power. "Do you want to fight?" Although the giant dragon has no wings, it is born with the ability to fly. It flies gently into the sky. In a pair of huge dragon eyes as big as copper bells, it looks at the ancestor tiger who has transformed into its original shape on the ground. Although he has reached the realm of transforming into a dragon, he still likes the ground as a matter of habit. "Let's fight. Am I still afraid of you?" The Tiger Ancestor has been completely forced to have no way out. If it cannot defeat the giant dragon in front of it, then once the Tianlong Ancestor dies, it will also be eliminated. "Roar!" I saw the big white tiger roaring, opening its big mouth, and billowing vitality surged from all over the world, forming a very powerful and spectacular bright moon in its mouth. As the big white tiger roared, the entire bright moon struck hard at the giant dragon. "A small trick." Tiger Ancestor's magical power, even if a dozen powerful people confront him head-on, will only lead to destruction. However, in front of Long Aotian, who is also a great magical power, such magical power can no longer bring any consequences. harm. "Hehe, I just need to hold it back. As long as the young master can defeat the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor, it will naturally die." Although Long Aotian is very arrogant, it is also very cunning. If it can do without power, it will never look for trouble and insist on taking action. For example, now that the Ancestor Tianlong is in danger in the hands of Ye Lin, Long Aotian will resolutely hold Ancestor Hu back and prevent him from causing trouble on Ye Lin's battlefield. "Roar!" The threat to life made the big white tiger go crazy. He also flew into the air and pounced towards the giant dragon. But under the threat of life, the big white tiger has decided to fight for his life. However, how could the giant dragon get what he wanted? With a beautiful flick of its tail, the dragon gave the big white tiger a heavy blow. Although it could not cause any damage to it, it knocked the big white tiger back to the ground. "You should give up!" The majesty of the dragon's eyes is fully displayed. "You don't have any chance." Although Long Aotian was not sure of victory in the face of the alliance between the Great White Tiger and the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor, he did not lack the confidence to fight. Now that he is just a big white tiger, Long Aotian doesn't care about it even more. However, how could the big white tiger be so obedient? When his life was threatened, the big white tiger was already crazy. A crazy big white tiger is very scary. Even if he is seriously injured, the big white tiger will have to fight his way out, just to rescue the ancestor of Tianlong. "Ancestor Tianlong must not die, damn the life and death contract." Now the big white tiger hates that life and death contract in his heart.  However, there is no way. His strength was not that strong at the beginning, and the Tianlong Ancestor directly chose this unequal contract for himself, so that he had no right to choose at all. But, what can happen to all this? Under the premise of absolute strength, Big White Tiger has no chance of winning at all. "Roar!" When the two giant beasts were fighting higher and higher, the big white tiger suddenly let out a loud roar, displaying all its majesty. "not good!" Long Aolong felt a fatal crisis. "No, this sound is wrong." Suddenly, Long Aotian was shocked. He could already hear the despair in the voice of the big white tiger. "No, it's going to explode." Self-destruction is the last method any cultivator has to perish together with the enemy. "It's just that this method of condensing the whole body's strength into a single burst is too cruel, and most people don't dare to use it. However, this time, it was obvious that the big white tiger was really desperate and roared. boom! ! It seemed like there was a whole explosion, and the whole void was shaken, but the big white tiger exploded himself without any hesitation. (To be continued.) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 168: The Last Battle Chapter 168 The Final Battle "Ancestor Tianlong, your Tianlong family is finished." Ye Lin looked at the Tianlong family opposite and said. Ancestor Tianlong¡¯s face was not very good-looking, but he also knew that what Ye Lin said was not false. On the battlefield, it can be described as millions of corpses. However, there was no river of blood seen on the battlefield. This is a very strange phenomenon. There are millions of corpses, but there is not much blood flowing. This is absolutely impossible in normal times, but here, everything is true. "You absorbed all their life sources." Ancestor Tianlong¡¯s expression was very ugly. ??Even in his heart, Patriarch Tianlong cursed the guy who gave the order to launch the decisive battle. It turns out that the opposite person is a very strange pervert with a very advanced martial arts realm and magical powers that come to him at will, leaving him with no choice but to escape. However, Patriarch Tianlong was very confident in his speed. He knew that with his speed, he could definitely escape with his life in the hands of this strange young man. However, that bastard actually ordered a decisive battle. Isn¡¯t this harming himself? Doesn¡¯t that bastard know that the guy in front of him specializes in absorbing the life source of others to strengthen himself? Seeing Ye Lin¡¯s body momentum getting stronger and stronger, Patriarch Tianlong cursed in his heart. "Without you, our Tianlong family would definitely be promoted to a wealthy family this time." Ancestor Tianlong was unwilling to be honest. "Yes, if you don't come to provoke us, your Tianlong family may really be promoted to a wealthy family this time." Ye Lin had to admit that the Tianlong family was very powerful, whether they were warriors or top experts. In the Pingfeng Kingdom, no one can surpass him. "It's a pity that you should never, never come to trouble our Ye family." Ye Lin said seriously. However, hearing this in the ears of Ancestor Tianlong made his already well-maintained face twitch in great pain. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????out?that your small family, in the eyes of a top family like your own Tianlong family, is not the kind of existence that can be destroyed easily? Not bad, in the eyes of the top thousand-year-old family. Any century-old family is so weak, or even so vulnerable, or it is simply an egg that can be taken easily. But, who would have known that there would be such a sharp bone in this egg? "I want to know. Where did I lose?" Even though the defeat was very complete, the Tianlong Ancestor was still very unwilling to accept it. Yes, I am really unwilling to do so. A top aristocratic family actually lost to a century-old family, and that was within a few years. Such a thing. Wherever you put it, it's a bit hard to accept. "You really want to know?" Ye Lin chuckled lightly and asked. "good." "But. What good can I do?" Ancestor Tianlong looked at the boy opposite and said with a smile: "As expected of a monster, I don't dare to suffer at all." ¡°As he spoke, Ancestor Tianlong stretched out a hand, and saw a red scroll slowly condensing from his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know, if I am willing to give this thing to you, is that okay?¡± ¡°Genealogy?¡± Ye Lin exclaimed. This is the most important thing in the entire Tianlong family, condensing all the luck of the entire Tianlong ancestor. "Yes, isn't this what your Ye family has always wanted?" "good." Ye Lin gritted his teeth and said, "Because our Ye family is originally a purple-blood imperial clan." "Purple Blood Imperial Clan?" This time it was Patriarch Tianlong¡¯s turn to exclaim. "This, this is impossible." Purple Imperial Clan, what kind of concept is that? That is a true cosmic overlord, a being who reigns supreme in the world and is the king. Every disciple has the qualifications to be the emperor. This is such an enviable existence! Any emperor can live for tens of millions of years. Such a purple blood imperial clan is also called the tens of millions of years imperial clan. However, an existence so terrifying that it makes people despair, andHow did it become such a small century-old family? The gap between them is really too big, too big to be believed. "Otherwise, do you think that the Purple Blood Emperor's Son could appear so easily?" Just one sentence made Ancestor Tianlong calm down. "Yes, the Purple Blood Emperor's Son, if he is not from the Purple Blood Imperial Clan, how could the Purple Blood Emperor's Son appear?" This was originally the most common thing, but I never thought about it. It is precisely because of this that in the end, the Tianlong Family lost completely. "Okay, don't you want this? Defeat me and it will be yours." Although he has verbally agreed to give this family tree to Ye Lin, it is absolutely impossible for Ancestor Tianlong to hand over the family tree to Ye Lin so easily. Ye Lin also understood this in his heart, and he had never thought about it this way. However, Ye Lin was still very happy. Why? ?????????????? At least, the ancestor of Tianlong will not become angry in the end, because he will furiously want to destroy the family tree. Don't underestimate a great supernatural power user. Their strength is very powerful. Although it is not enough to destroy the entire family tree, if he can have a chance to escape at the speed of the ancestor of Tianlong, and exile the family tree in In the turbulence of heaven and earth, it can still be done. This point, Tianlong Ancestor has this confidence, Ye Lin also believes in it. "You take action!" In the past, Ye Lin would not have had this confidence. However, he has just absorbed a large amount of life essence, which has improved his talent again. Although it has not been improved in a large realm, in some small realms, , but it rose very quickly. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin's confidence is very high. "Be careful, Feng Yan!!!" All of Tianlong Patriarch's martial arts insights are all based on the word "wind", not only in escape techniques, but also in attacks. "Originally, your attack is very powerful, even, it can be said to be very sharp." Ye Lin shook his head helplessly and said, "It's a pity that the opponent you are facing is me." ????????????? Yes, the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor¡¯s state of the Wind Principle is very advanced, and it can even be said that it has reached an extreme. But, what can happen to all this? Under the eyes of Ye Lin's Vientiane God, in the same realm, all the perceptions are blank. At a glance, there is no secret at all. Coupled with the "Nine Wind-Breaking Swords" practiced by Ye Lin, it can be said to be the pinnacle of the magical power of the wind. From the beginning of the wind to the final lack of wind, everything about the wind is summarized in it. Under Ye Lin¡¯s sword, would there be any movement point of the Tianlong Ancestor? Ye Lin slashed out with his sword, ignoring the speed of the wind. With a flash of light, he cut the Tianlong Ancestor in half. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 169: Heavenly Road Becomes a God Chapter 169: Heavenly Road to Become a God "The list of gods!!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "It seems that the immortal Tianlong Ancestor is still very reputable." Ye Fan looked at the list of gods held by Ye Lin in his hand, the genealogy of the Tianlong family, and smiled. "Yes, it would be a bit difficult to banish him to the turbulent flow of space at the end." "Ye Lin, what should we do next?" It can be said that a month has not passed since the Tianlu battlefield opened. However, because of the emergence of two freaks, the Ye family and the Tianlong family, they swept across the entire Tianlu forcefully and completely broke the war in the entire Tianlu battlefield. order. There is nothing that can be done about this. Before, because everyone¡¯s strength was not very different, the main competition between them was the battle between the warriors and the battle between the powerful, which was also the final decisive battle. Only then will the method be used. However, it is different now. Between the Tianlong family and the Ye family, the high-end power is too strong. The number of powerful people in the Tianlong family alone has exceeded half a hundred. Plus the power of the Ye family, alone is powerful. The number of capable people has reached nearly a hundred. If it were in the outside world, even a mountain would be crushed by such a powerful force. "Compared with other aristocratic families, the Tianlong family and the Ye family are like two giant dragons, sweeping across the entire heavenly road in a crushing manner, leaving not a single blade of grass behind. That is why. Although it has only been a month, the entire Tianlu battlefield is much quieter than before. "How about we clean the entire Tianlu battlefield?" Ye Chen suddenly punched him and asked Ye Lin. Ye Lin shook his head, smiled slightly, and said nothing. Snapped¡ª¡ª Ye Fan slapped Ye Chen hard on the back of the head, somewhat rudely. Said: "Then what's the difference between us and the Tianlong Family?" "But" Ye Chen touched the aching back of his head, looked at Ye Fan with some confusion, and shouted: "But, isn't that what the Tianlu battlefield was opened for?" "What did you say?" Ye Fan stared and shouted. Ye Chen touched the back of his head, feeling a little sore, and said to himself: I won¡¯t say anything anymore, you¡¯ll hit me again later. Talk about it. Ye Chen's strength is not necessarily worse than Ye Fan. But. I don¡¯t know why, when facing Ye Fan, he always feels something in his heart. As for Ye Gucheng. He didn't have any opinions at all, he just stood there coldly. Say nothing. However, Ye Lin knows that even though he doesn't give any advice, if he and others decide what to do, he will definitely be the vanguard. "Now our goal is just to be promoted to a noble family. The luck our Ye family has is enough for us to be promoted successfully. There is no need to kill again." Ye Lin is not a kind person, but he will definitely cause random killings. "Promoted to a noble family?" Hearing such words, even Ye Chen, who was as cheerful as Ye Chen, looked a little solemn. In fact, this matter is too important. It is related to the future destiny of the entire family. "Yes, promotion to a noble family is the most important thing for us right now." "Well, it is also the most important thing to do when entering the Heavenly Road this time." As the supreme commander of the combat division, Ye Fan did not dare to joke around at this time. Ye Chen asked: "Then what should we do?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Lin and asked, "What are we going to do?" Ye Lin stared at the Conferred Gods List in his hand and said: "Condensing the Conferred Gods List, the Heavenly Road Conferred Gods." "Heavenly Road to Become a God?" All eyes are staring. Yes, the most important first step in advancing to a noble family is to become a god. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only then can the family be recognized by the entire world, and the list of gods can truly become the family's genealogy, and only then can the family be able to withstand the fate of the entire family. It can be said that becoming a god is the most critical step in the promotion of the entire family. Only by completing this step can the promotion of the entire family truly enter the right path. "Please help me protect the law, I want to condense the list of gods." Ye Lin looked at everyone and suddenly said. ¡°???! " Everyone knows that this is the most critical moment. Even those who do not belong to the rich black jade family of the Ye family, as well as many masters of the Dragon Clan, no one dares to be careless at this time. "sorry to bother you." Ye Lin walked up to Long Aotian and said. He knew that when it came to protecting the Dharma, his greatest support was only Long Aotian. "Do not worry!" The dragons are arrogant, but they are also the most loyal. Their pride does not allow them to betray. Ye Lin nodded and sat on the ground with his knees up. I saw streaks of red light radiating from Ye Lin's body. In the Zifu space, Ye Lin's soul entered it. In the Zifu space, above the entire Zifu starry sky, under the light of billions of stars, a group of purple-gold light kept flashing different colors from the inside. light. ? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple,,,,,,, The light of the rainbow is gorgeous and moving. It is also the color of the talented bloodlines of the aristocratic families, representing the different talents of different aristocratic families and bloodlines. Looking at such colors, Ye Lin knew that this was the real God List absorbing the essence of the bloodline elves of the entire family. Only in this way can the fate of everyone in the entire family be connected together. Only in this way can the entire family be truly on the same page. A whole, no longer separated from each other. However, unlike other aristocratic families, Ye Lin has integrated the blood elves of all the Ye family members into the list of gods. In this way, although the Ye family is still just a family, , However, after the entire Ye family is truly promoted to a noble family, it must have unlimited potential. This potential is not as good as that of the real imperial family, but it is much stronger than the ordinary royal family. Even occasionally, there will be people like Ye Fan who go back to their ancestors and become a true emperor in one fell swoop. Emperor's blood. Although the number of such people is very small, as long as one or two such characters appear and given enough time, under their leadership, the potential of the entire Ye family will definitely be stronger than that of most royal families. Although the vast majority of disciples from aristocratic families are no different from ordinary disciples from aristocratic families. Looking at the ever-changing light group, a look of confusion appeared in Ye Lin's eyes. This is a look of infinite expectation for the future. "Perhaps, the time when our Ye family will be promoted to the Imperial Clan again is not very far away!" Although I don¡¯t know why the Ye family, as an imperial clan, has become what it is today, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes show strong confidence in the future. This confidence not only comes from his own gift of omnipotent eyes, but more importantly, the huge potential of such a noble family. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed like this. "Tell me, when will Ye Lin wake up?" Ye Chen came to Ye Fan and asked. ¡°Obviously, he couldn¡¯t sit still. Also, his temperament is too jumping, there is no patience, and he doesn't like long -term. Ye Fan looked at Ye Chen. To be honest, he was very surprised that the latter's strength could reach this level. "It's almost time!" Ye Fan is also a little unsure. You know, this time Ye Lin wants to fuse the three family trees he obtained from the outside world with the family tree owned by the Tianlong family, gather all his luck, and incorporate them into the Ye family. How difficult is it? Even Mark is a little unclear. Suddenly, Ye Chen opened his eyes, looked at Ye Lin, and shouted in surprise: "Are you awake?" He himself couldn¡¯t believe it. He just said it casually and it turned out to be right. Of course, he is not an ordinary person. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have such a big heart for these things. He was just casually surprised and locked his eyes on Ye Lin without saying anything more. Ye Lin slowly opened his eyes. Although the strong light was a bit dazzling, his strength allowed him to adapt quickly. Ye Fan asked: "How is it?" Seeing that Ye Lin really woke up, Ye Fan and others immediately gathered around Ye Lin. "it is ready." Ye Lin was in a very good mood. With just one move, a big list fell into his hand. Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family Chapter 5: Saving People Chapter 170: Successful Promotion of the Family Chapter 170 The family was successfully promoted "woke up." Watching Ye Lin wake up, Ye Chen was the first to notice and screamed loudly. "you're awake." Ye Fan came to Ye Lin's side and asked with concern: "How is it?" Ye Fan knows that if Ye Lin really succeeds in integrating the four genealogies this time, then his Ye family will definitely be promoted to a noble family in one fell swoop. The aristocratic family enjoys the luck of heaven and earth, and only on the road to heaven can they truly be promoted. "I have injected the blood aura of all the Ye family members into the list of gods." Ye Lin said. In fact, generally speaking, if you want to be promoted to a noble family, you must collect the blood of everyone in the family. Only in this way can you gather the blood of the gods on the final stage of the Heavenly Road to form a list of gods. However, the Ye family is different, because Ye Lin knows that the Ye family is part of the Ye family's imperial family, and Ye Lin has received the inheritance from the Ye family's ancestors. As a result, Ye Lin naturally refused to allow the once overlord-level Ye Imperial Clan to be divided again. It is precisely because of this that Ye Lin worked so hard to plunder many gods. In fact, Ye Lin already had this ambition a long time ago, to gather the fortune of the Ye Imperial Clan. Just in time, Ye Lin obtained the inheritance of the Ye clan's ancestors, opened up the Zifu space, recalled the Ye clan's ancestral temple, rekindled the bloodline spirit of the Ye clan's imperial clan, and filled his Zifu space with the souls of the bloodline spirit. Made of stars. Now, Ye Lin finally took action and succeeded. "I have injected all the blood spirits of everyone in our Ye family into this list of gods. Now let's go to the god list." Ye Lin held up the list of gods in his hand and shouted loudly. ¡°Obviously, Ye Lin has prepared everything. "Really?" Although I have been looking forward to this day for a long time, when it really comes. Some people in the Ye family couldn't believe it. Among them, Ye Chen is the most outstanding. "Don't worry, it's absolutely true." Ye Lin understands Ye Chen's mood very well, because he has seen more members of the Ye family showing this mood. "Okay, let's go to the Conferred God Platform." Ye Chen waved his hand and shouted. The Heavenly Road is a very mysterious existence, which is divided into countless spaces. The Fengshen Platform is the most wonderful place on the Heavenly Road. The Conferred God Platform is located in the deepest space of Tianlu Space, but. As long as anyone is on the road to heaven, they can enter this space, as if they are in the dark, as if there is a power guiding them. It is precisely because of this that all living beings in the entire universe can enter this space and be canonized as gods. "This is the Conferred God Platform?" I saw that Fengshen is a very mysterious space. The space seems to have no edges, and no edges can be seen at a glance. All they could see was a huge vortex spinning in front of everyone. ??Looking underground, the whole thing turns out to be a very huge gossip, if you look carefully. You will find that the huge vortex falls in the center of the entire Bagua. "Yin-Yang diagram?" Ye Lin¡¯s eyes shot out streaks of yellow light. But Ye Lin¡¯s All-Seeing Eye has evolved again. It has reached the realm of yellow. At this time, in Ye Lin's eyes, the whirlpool was no longer the ordinary whirlpool, but a very huge yin-yang and fish picture. If Ye Lin guessed correctly. The reason why this huge vortex can take shape is probably because the Yin and Yang Pisces rotate too fast to form such a vortex. However, looking at the huge whirlpool in front of him, Ye Lin was even more curious about how powerful the speed was to form such a spectacular thing. "What should we do next?" Ye Chen jumped to Ye Lin's side and asked somewhat eagerly. It¡¯s really exciting. ¡°For today, generations of ancestors of the Ye family have worked hard all their lives and fought for the last drop of blood. Today, the biggest dream in the hearts of all the Ye family members is finally coming true. As a member of the Ye family, it is impossible not to be excited. In this situation, just look at the entire combat division brigade, everyone has collectively shed tears.   "Don't get excited. Next, we just need to throw this God List into this vortex, and everything will be fine naturally." In fact, this is not much different from promotions in other aristocratic families. Ye Lin held the Conferred Gods List in both hands, with a serious and solemn look on his face, and slowly and steadily placed the Conferred Gods List in his hand into the whirlpool. Suddenly, the space of the Conferred God Platform was illuminated by a burst of intense light. And if Ye Lin counts carefully at this time, he can see that in the space of the Conferred God Platform, there are more than 13 billion light beams that are continuously shooting from the vortex. Every ray of light is connected to every clan member with Ye's bloodline. ¡°The Ye family??¡± Ye Feng, who was in the middle of an adventure, suddenly received a message in his heart: You are welcome to return to the Ye family. A very strange message. And in this information, there is everything about the Ye family, including the fact that the Ye family has been promoted to a noble family again. "The Qin family? Isn't my Qin family already one of the five clans?" It turns out that this Qin Feng is a royal disciple from the royal family, but what makes him a little puzzled is that their Qin family is already a royal family, why did they suddenly become a noble family? "The Qin family?" Beside Qin Feng, an old man's expression suddenly changed. "Has the main clan finally returned?" It turns out that the highest level of the royal family knows about the secrets between the Qin Imperial Family. In fact, among the many people of the Qin clan scattered throughout the billions of worlds in the universe, no one wants to become the main clan of the entire Qin family. However, the Qin Imperial Clan, as an imperial clan, would be divided into countless royal clans and imperial clans, large and small, even if it fell apart. If you want to become the main clan of such an imperial clan, you must regain the throne of the divine clan. Then use supreme power to contact all the people separated in billions of universes. If this is not possible, there is only one way to become the main clan of the entire Imperial Clan, and that is to contact all the formerly separated clan members of the entire Ye Imperial Clan. ¡°In the final analysis, we must contact all the clan members. And because Ye Lin has obtained the inheritance of the Ye family ancestors, he has naturally obtained the contact network between the entire Ye family imperial clan. Therefore, when the Ye family he led officially entered the road of aristocratic family, all other All the branches of the branch acquiesced in their hearts that they were the main clan. This acquiescence does not mean that other tribesmen who are separated are branching out and do not attach much importance to the position of the main tribe. It¡¯s just that we all belong to aristocratic families, and aristocratic families are naturally affected by the fate of heaven and earth. The reason why the main clan is the main clan is because the main clan is enveloped by the fate of the entire imperial clan. Even if the main clan is hit, other branches will also be severely hit. It is precisely because of this that the main clan is called the main clan. And just when the Ye family was officially promoted to an aristocratic family under the leadership of Ye Lin, all the people in the entire universe who had come from the Ye Imperial Clan, or were bloodline inheritors, had already understood a truth. The Imperial Clan is back. (To be continued) Volume 1: Rebirth of the Ye Family, Chapter 5: Saving People, Chapter 25: Dragon Hell Chapter 25: Dragon Hell Ye Fan took the letter from Ye Lin and read: "Dragon Hell?" "Dragon Hell!!" Murong Bai screamed. ¡°As he said that, he grabbed the letter from Mark¡¯s hand and read it carefully. However, the more he looked, the more solemn his expression became. I saw that the content of the letter was very simple: "If you want to save the top leaders of the Ye family, go to the Dragon Hell." It¡¯s better to call it a note than a letter. However, the expression of Murong Bai, who was mysterious and powerful, changed drastically, as if something shocking had happened. "What's wrong?" Ye Fan asked in surprise. He didn¡¯t understand why Murong Bai looked like this? After fighting together and protecting the Ye family together, Ye Fan and the others have developed a very good relationship with Murong Bai. Seeing Murong Bai's serious expression, he did not care to blame Murong Bai for taking the letter from him. Murong Bai carefully handed the letter to Ye Fan. He did not answer Ye Fan, but turned his gaze to Ye Lin and said, "Let's go back first and then talk!" Ye Lin glanced left and right and saw the three tribesmen in front of him who had gone away. He then looked at the hundreds of thousands of Ye family disciples behind him who were filled with tears of excitement. He then looked at the envoy on his right who had been suppressed by the one-armed old man. He nodded and said :"good." After leading hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Ye family back to the Ye family, Ye Lin handed over the matter to the deacon disciples of the Ye family, and he, Ye Fan and others all came to Ye Lin's courtyard. . After everyone sat down, Ye Fan couldn't help but feel curious and asked: "Brother Murong, what happened?" Murong Bai glanced around and saw no one else. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "You must all know that in ancient legends, in the ancient vast land, the innate gods and races coexisted and dominated the world. At that time, The newly born human race is the blood food of the Wanxiang God Race." Murong Bai comes from the mysterious Shenlong Academy, so his knowledge is naturally much better than that of Ye Lin and others. However, legends of this kind are not uncommon in the entire vast land. Hearing this, Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng nodded repeatedly. "At that time, the status of our human race was very low, and our strength was negligible compared to the Wanxiang God Clan. If there were no accidents, our human race could only continue like this forever until it was finally exterminated." As Murong Bai narrated, everyone frowned. Everyone could imagine how bleak the fate of the human race was back then. However, no one spoke, and waited quietly for Murong Bai to continue. "However, an accident happened that even the Wanxiang Protoss did not expect." Xingtian quickly asked: "What's the accident?" Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng also looked at Murong Bai, their eyes full of curiosity. The three thousand years of inheritance of the Ye family can be regarded as a big family in the Pingfeng Kingdom. However, for the entire vast land, it is still insignificant. Regarding such ancient legends, the Ye family has no records at all. . Murong Bai looked solemn and said: "The attack of demons from hell." "Hell demon??" Suddenly, everyone was silent. We had just heard about a demon dragon in hell, and now we heard about a hell demon. No one was a fool, and the two must be related. Murong Bai nodded and said: "Yes, it was the Hell Demon. At that time, the Hell Demon suddenly opened the time and space channel, attacked the vast world, and fought with the Wanxiang God Clan to compete for the world. In that battle, both sides devoted all their strength and fought hard. Time and space were disrupted, heaven and earth were shattered, and the entire vast world was almost annihilated by the flames of war between the two sides in that battle." "What happened next?" "Later? The hell demons are endless, coming from the hell world in a steady stream. Although the Innate Vientiane God Clan is powerful, under the leadership of the Shenlong Clan, they fight back with all their strength and kill most of the hell demons. However, the hell demons After all, the strength was too strong. Although most of them were slaughtered, the Wanxiang God Clan was reduced to a state of great vitality. The final result can only be said to be a lose-lose situation." "ah!!" When I first heard this, even with Ye Fan's calmness, he was shocked. Murong Bai didn't care, just recounted, and continued: "However, according to the records of our Shenlong Academy, the hell demon was not willing to give in at that time. When it retreated, it still left many space nodes to wait for a comeback in the future, and the demon dragon hell is One of the." ah! ! ! This time, ?Whether it was Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, or Xing Tian, ??they were all shocked. You must know that the Ye family is located in Yunshui City. If the demon from hell comes back again, Yunshui City will definitely bear the brunt. Regarding the battle in ancient times, Ye Lin once heard what the Purple Gold Dragon God said. Hearing Murong Bai's words, he was not shocked. However, his expression did not look good because the senior members of the Ye family had already entered After entering the Demonic Dragon Hell, if you want to save them, you can only break into the Demonic Dragon Hell. Seeing that everyone looked a little nervous, Murong Bai laughed at himself and said, "Speaking of which, our human race should also be grateful to the demons of hell. Without their massive attacks, the prosperous age of the human race would not be possible." Hearing this, everyone thought about it carefully and nodded. It is indeed true. The original Wanxiang God Clan was too strong. If the hell monsters had not launched a large-scale attack and fought with the Wanxiang God Clan to compete for the world, the Wanxiang God Clan itself would have suffered a huge loss of vitality through this battle. Having to retire, where is the current prosperous age of the human race? However, this is exactly the case, but it further illustrates the terrifying strength of the hell monster. Although the Demon Dragon Hell is not comparable to the real hell world, it is also a space node left by the hell monster. What is in it, and who is it? do not know either. It will be a very difficult task for Ye Lin to rescue the top leaders of the Ye family. "Dragon God, what does the devil dragon have to do with your dragon clan?" In order to rescue many powerful people in the Ye family more smoothly, Ye Lin asked in his heart. "well!" The arrogant Purple Gold Dragon God couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard this. Ye Lin didn¡¯t bother. He knew that the Purple Gold Dragon God would definitely say it. Sure enough, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God rang out, saying: "The most terrifying thing in hell is demonization. No matter gods, humans or demons, they can demonize you. How powerful the Wanxiang God Clan was back then, and the demons in hell simply can't. Not an opponent, but among the hell monsters, there were several demon kings who planned to open the gates of hell and release pure hell demon energy. As a result, the entire Vientiane God Clan and countless masters were all demonized, so that, Let the originally powerful Wanxiang Protoss fight against each other." Hearing this, Ye Lin was startled. He didn't expect that there was such a secret back then. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes widened, and he shouted in his heart: "Could it be that this demon dragon clan is actually the descendant of the divine dragon?" Sure enough, the voice of the Purple Gold Dragon God came and said: "We, the Shenlong Clan, are honored by the universe and will not pay attention to the demonic energy of hell. However, the descendants of the Shenlong Clan are different. Their bloodline is too bad. As a result, the gates of hell opened wide, and most of the dragons were demonized." Speaking of this, Zijin Dragon God also felt sad. The strength of the Shenlong clan is respected in the universe, but they also have a fatal weakness, that is, it is too difficult to give birth. People always say that dragons are inherently lustful, but who knows that it is too difficult for them to have children, so they can only broadcast seeds in order to make their race stronger through alternative means. From this, you can imagine how heartbroken the powerful people of the Shenlong Clan were when most of the descendants of the Dragon Clan were demonized. Hearing this, Ye Lin couldn't ask any more questions and quickly changed the subject: "Then, what's going on with the space nodes?" This is a big problem. Let¡¯s not talk about the dangers of the Demon Dragon Hell. Just because the Ye family of Yunshui City is located here, this spatial node is a big problem. "The universe is infinitely vast, time and space are endless, and time and space are entangled, forming large worlds. Originally, each large world was stable and constant, and was protected by the barriers of time and space, making it difficult for the outside world to enter. However, the demons from hell, in the form of demons from hell, are Qi Kailu once opened up a space-time channel. In order to prevent the space-time channel from disappearing, the hell monsters used the inner world of the fallen demon god as the basis to establish stable connection points. These are the so-called space nodes." Hearing this, Ye Lin pondered for a while: According to the Zijin Dragon God, this Demonic Dragon Hell is probably just the same as the Divine Dragon Valley. However, Ye Lin thought more and asked: "Does the magic dragon have the aura of a divine dragon?" For Ye Lin, the breath of the dragon represents strength. However, the dragons in the Shenlong Valley have signed a Tengtu contract with him. In other words, the entire dragons in the Shenlong Valley belong to him, and he has no reason to slaughter his own. people. " However, now that there is this Demon Dragon Hell, it is different. Those are not our own people, but demons that can wreak havoc on the world at any time, and everyone in the world will kill them. "Of course there are magic dragons and divine dragons."information. " The Zijin Dragon God naturally knows what Ye Lin is thinking, but the dragon has been demonized. Even if Ye Lin kills more people, he will not care about it. "Well, let's set off tomorrow and go to the Dragon Hell." Having said this, Ye Lin raised his head, looked at the people in the room, and said: "Now I will announce the future mission. Ye Fan and Ye Gucheng will follow Xing Tian into the mountain tomorrow to find his master. I hope you can send in Senior¡¯s sect, and I will go to the Demonic Dragon Hell to see if I can rescue many strong men from my Ye family.¡± "no." "no." "no." "no." Immediately, four objections came from Ye Fan, Ye Gucheng, Xing Tian, ??and Murong Bai. Xingtian even shouted: "Master, how can you take risks alone? Let me go with you!" Ye Lin didn't care, with a straight face, he said in a deep voice: "Don't say anything, everyone, I have made my own decision, and we will do it tomorrow." ____________________________ I have a headache these days, and with the power outage, I really feel sorry for everyone. , I am going to Shanghai tomorrow, so here, let me tell you that the update may not be stable this week. After returning, it will be updated three times a day. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}